《Infinite Movie System》 Chapter 1 At the weekend, in an old rental house, the old computer on the computer desk also showed the words of movie pause. "Coming, coming." Li Feng rushed in with a bucket of instant noodles, sat on the computer chair, pressed the play button, and began to suck. This is his favorite way. As an otaku in the new century, nothing can be more enjoyable than sitting in front of the computer eating instant noodles, drinking fat happy water and watching an afternoon''s movie. Of course, he has no choice. If he has a girlfriend, who doesn''t want to do something shameful with her on a leisurely weekend. In fact, Li Feng is not bad. He is one meter eight. He is very beautiful, but he has a straight personality and can''t speak. In the past, girls often pursued him, but he was forced to be a straight man. I remember once a female colleague invited him to play lol together. He played wild, female colleagues play single, things happened after he let each other a blue father. Originally, other people just said thank you politely, but he didn''t think he came directly: "you''re welcome to NIMA?" Straight other people angry rolled his eyes, so his name began to spread in the company, let a crowd of beautiful women away. A kimchi country movie "Busan trip" is playing on the computer. I have to say that this is a good film, but because of some bloody violence, it was rejected by our crab God. But it can''t stop some movie lovers from putting movies on the Internet, which is why Li Feng watches pirated movies now. The story of Busan trip takes place in an express train from Seoul to Busan. The hero Shi Yu is always busy with his work and neglects to get along with his daughter Xiu an. When Xiuan decides to take the KTX train to Busan to visit her mother, Shi Yu is forced to accompany her on the journey. But I didn''t expect that when the train started, a girl with zombie virus began to spread in the train, which made people fall into disaster. This zombie virus is slightly different from the virus in the biochemical crisis. Once infected, the eyeball will turn white, which is very similar to rabies. In a moment of infection, there will be manic, biting at the sight of people, and the speed of transmission is very fast. But this kind of zombie has a huge disadvantage, that is, when entering the dark environment or eyes are blinded, it can only rely on hearing to distinguish the direction. This also gives the protagonist a lot of room to play. Almost two hours of film, nervous and exciting, let him carry the instant noodles forget to suck slip. Of course, Li Feng would never say that it was because he was a little nauseous. Looking at the cooled instant noodles in his hand, he hesitated. He didn''t say that the bucket of instant noodles cost four yuan, which was his favorite pickled cabbage beef noodles. "Oh, forget it, no more." Finally, as if he had made a major decision, he put the instant noodles on the computer desk. What he didn''t expect was that an accident happened when he took the instant noodles over the keyboard. Accidentally did not take steady, instant noodles directly dumped on the keyboard, soup water flow on the ground. "Lying trough." It happened so fast that he just said a national classic quotation and rushed to the keyboard. This is the new mechanical keyboard he bought recently! When he reached for the keyboard, the accident happened. A violent current straight into the brain, to no urgent reaction of his brain will start the defense measures. "Lying in the trough, with electricity" this was Li Feng''s last thought before he was in a coma, and then he lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, Li Feng''s fingers on the ground moved fiercely. Then eyes slowly open, strong support body sitting on the bed, can''t help for a while after fear. "Damn, it seems that you can''t buy cheap goods in the future. You''re lucky this time. It''s hard to say next time." Just as he was mumbling to himself, a mechanical voice suddenly appeared in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host. The infinite movie system has been bound and is being activated. ¡¿ ¡¾99£¬98¡­¡­ ¡¿ [3, 2, 1, activation is successful. ¡¿ "system? "Bind?" Li Feng, who was rubbing his head with some pain, couldn''t help being stunned. As a standard otaku, how can he not know the system? It''s a perfect standard to help his master become a handsome rich man and marry Bai Fumei, but he didn''t expect it to happen to himself. "Oh, it seems that it''s good to be electrified." Then he seemed to think of something. He asked in his mind: "system, what functions do you have? Can you introduce yourself?" When the voice falls, the voice of the system appears in my mind.[the full name of this system is infinite movie system, which can lead the host through all movies. As long as the host completes the tasks given by the system, it will get corresponding rewards. ¡¿ "yes, that''s great!" Li Feng couldn''t help but get excited when he heard that there was a reward. After all, the products produced by the system must be treasures. This is not a joke. And as a real existence, I know all the plots in the movie, so I can''t finish the task easily. "Why, wait a minute." Some complacent Li Feng suddenly thought of an important thing and quickly asked: "system, if I die in the movie world, will I be finished in reality?" If the host dies in the movie world, it will appear in the real world in the mode of task failure. ¡¿ "hoo, that''s good, that''s good." Hearing the answer from the system, Li Feng was relieved. In his opinion, the current movies are basically not martial arts, or fantasy. If we use his current strength, it would be good to save the dog''s life, let alone accomplish any tasks. Is the host ready? The crossing is about to begin!! ¡¿ just as Li Feng was daydreaming, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in his mind. "Crouching trough, what the hell, I''m not ready yet, why is it about to start?" Li Feng''s face was muddled, and didn''t he say that they all had a big gift bag for novices? How did it start? It seemed to guess what he was thinking, and the sound of the system came along. [please rest assured that the gift package for novices will depend on the host''s first crossing the world. ¡¿ "well, OK!" Hear the voice of the system, Li Feng is also to avoid its difficult promise, in his opinion, this system don''t buckle his novice gift bag is good! Chapter 2 "System, if I go to the movie world, what if someone comes to me in reality?" [don''t worry, host. When you are in the movie world, real time will pause, so the host doesn''t have to worry about it. ¡¿ it seems that he is a little impatient to be asked. As the voice falls, the system directly opens a wormhole like portal on the wall in front of him. The huge suction directly sucked him in, no matter how he yelled, it didn''t help. At the same time, the sound of the system sounded in his mind. [Ding, I''m sure I''ll cross the world of Busan this time. ¡¿ [Ding, the identity background is determined. ¡¿ [Ding, language information input. ¡¿ "Busan world tour? Isn''t this the movie you just saw? " "It''s so big when you come here!" This is the last thought in his mind ¡­¡­ When Li Feng was conscious again, he found that everything around him had changed. I am in a train carriage, surrounded by some young people in school uniform, and I am also wearing school uniform like them. "Wait, school uniform?" Li Feng looked at his school uniform is also a burst of speechless, this may be the identity of the system to arrange for themselves. Then a flash of memory came to my mind. Sure enough, my name was Li Feng. I was an overseas student in kimchi country. This time, I went to Busan with you to participate in the annual baseball game. At this time, the boy sitting in front of Li Feng just put his luggage on the luggage rack. As soon as he looked back, he saw a girl in school uniform coming over. He couldn''t help but look surprised and said: "eh, it''s zhenxiye." As the voice fell, the eyes of several boys around them shifted. The appearance of this scene let Li Feng, who had just watched the movie, know that the plot has begun. And the girl sat in the seat in front of him and confessed to the boy next to him. Listening to several boys coaxing, "promise her" and "promise her", Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that coaxing is not only the characteristic of talents in our country!" And these people''s vision is too bad, don''t they say that there are beauties all over the country? Why is the girl with big pie face regarded as a goddess, with different eyes??? Li Feng has a black question mark face. After a while, he lost interest and then asked about the system in his mind. [system, where''s my novice gift bag? ¡¿ this is a gift bag for novices that he cherishes. Among other things, how to survive in this world depends on it. Otherwise, with his weak strength, he is not going to deliver vegetables. [Ding, novice''s gift bag has been issued, strength plus 20, physical strength plus 20, agility plus 20, note: the normal person is 10. ¡¿ with the sound falling down, he suddenly injected a stream of energy into his body, which generally flowed through his whole body. It was as painful as a fire, and he couldn''t help his tendons bursting up. I don''t know how long it took for this feeling to weaken. Li Feng could not help but clench his fist. The explosive power in his body made him very happy. It''s not as simple as one plus one. In terms of triple attributes, it''s not easy for him to beat ten young people. Although there is no real weapon skill, this kind of physical quality improvement is the most practical in this eschatological world. A moment later, a mission came out. [task 1: save Yu Dulin, a beautiful woman, from being poisoned by zombies, and reward unknown. ¡¿ "Yu Du Lin?" Li Feng was also surprised to hear the name. When he was watching the movie just now, he had a deep memory of this beautiful steward, and he deliberately stopped to go out and inquire about the information. Busan trip is one of the famous three beauties. Unfortunately, he was bitten by a zombie as soon as he appeared, which made him feel sorry. Of course, he will not admit that he is greedy for each other''s body Cough! As soon as he thought of it, a beautiful stewardess with graceful figure and uniform walked by. Here we go! Li Feng couldn''t help but stop the steward. "Hello, beauty, can I ask you a question?" The beauty stewardess is Yu Du Lin, and I don''t know if it''s the reason that his crossing has affected the plot, or there are other changes. She was supposed to rescue the zombie girl in the front carriage, but she appeared from behind. The only thing that was the same was that she was walking towards the bathroom where the zombie girl was. His voice not only attracted Yu Du Lin, but also the eyes of several students turned. See Li Feng chat up beautiful stewardess, can''t help but "wow", "wow". Li Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Strange call your younger sister, really barren and childish!!!"Hello, what''s the problem?" Yu Dulin, who was stopped, was also a little surprised. Then her good professionalism made her stop and look at Li Feng with a smile on her face. "Did anyone say you were beautiful?" Scratching his head, Li Feng said awkwardly, but the straight man attribute was exposed. It''s really hard for him, a rookie who has been single for 23 years, to chat up beautiful women, so he can only choose some good ones. And you can''t just tell her that I''m saving you. In that case, it won''t be regarded as insane. "Thank you for your compliment, sir, but please don''t be kidding." Yu Du Lin, who had some smiles, could not help but face coldly. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows and small moles at the corners of his mouth gave people a different kind of amorous feelings. "Why, I''m telling the truth." Now that he has opened his mouth, Li Feng also plans to break the pot. The embarrassment of being hard to tease is felt by others from a long distance. Zhenxi, who was sitting in front of him, couldn''t help but move her eyes and looked at them with interest. "Sir, if you do that again, I''ll leave." Light frown can''t help but tighter, this kind of no nutrition chat up she also don''t know how many times experienced. At this time, she was about to leave, but she was attracted by the comments of several passengers. Only a few people pointed to a strange woman who came out from the bathroom and was wearing a black and white striped sweater. "How can she walk with her head tilted more than 100 degrees?" "Yes, yes, and what''s the matter with her blood." "It''s incredible that the hand can be so exaggerated." Looking up, Li Feng understood what had happened. It turned out that when he just stopped the little sister of the crew, the zombie girl carrying the virus finally broke out. At the moment, she was limping towards the carriage with a vague mind. His messy hair covered his cheek in strips, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. His exposed legs were covered with terrible stripes like corpse spots, and his mouth murmured from time to time: "I made a mistake, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "It''s all my fault..." "Are you all right, miss?" Standing in front of Li Feng, Yu Du wanted to help each other because of his duty as a steward. Chapter 3 "Don''t go there." Li Feng grabs the beautiful stewardess by the wrist. If the girl doesn''t hold her, she will be bitten by the zombie. She even rushes forward now. If it wasn''t for the movie world, he would have wanted to report her. What''s more, if you are bitten again, where can you get your task reward? "You, you let go!" Yudulin was a little angry, but her strength was as strong as Li Feng, who was three times normal. As time went on, the girl''s only mind disappeared. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a stiff and bloodthirsty smile, accompanied by several silver wires falling. The next moment. No one expected that the young girl who just felt weak, just like a tiger, jumped on a middle-aged man who was watching. To open your mouth with birthday water is to bite the middle-aged passenger''s neck. "Ah, ah, let go, let go!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help howling and pushing the girl away. Strange to say, if a middle-aged man can easily open the girl, but he can''t. Because the girl is now like a madman, hanging on the middle-aged man with both hands and feet, biting the man''s neck with her mouth, making a wild animal like roar from time to time. Oh, my God!! What''s she doing? She''s eating people!! This discovery made the whole carriage of people who witnessed this scene were thrilled. Several students who were close to each other got up and ran to the back of the car, hoping to leave the frightening car immediately. Yu Du Lin no longer broke away from Li Feng''s wrist. He quickly took out his walkie talkie and yelled: "manager, manager, there is a violent incident in car 11!" "Manager, manager!" People''s shouts awakened Rongguo in front of Li Feng. He pulled out the earphone directly, threw his hat and jumped out with his hand on the front seat. He stepped forward to help the middle-aged man get rid of the zombie girl''s bite. "Let go, let go, you''ll kill him like this!" But no matter how hard he and the middle-aged man try, they can''t get the girl away. And he also has a sense of justice next to a man in black, see Rongguo came forward to help, he also quickly stood out. They helped to remove the zombie girl, but what they didn''t notice was that the middle-aged man who had been bitten on his neck had already collapsed on the ground and twitched from time to time. Maybe it''s the wind, maybe it''s not the wind. The zombie girl''s hair, which was carried by two people, was pushed aside to reveal the girl''s face. What a face this is! What you see is a face full of twisted corpses. Your eyes are gray without any focus. Even so, you can feel the desire in those eyes. It''s a crazy desire for living people and blood! The mouth is full of blood red, mixed with the shredded meat that has just been bitten off, and the roar from time to time is terrifying. Not only Rongguo and the man in black were stunned, but also the whole carriage became silent. Just for a moment, the accident happened. The zombie girl took advantage of the man in black to bite him. The sharp pain in the hand, the man in black fiercely loosen. How can Rong Guo keep a zombie girl. After a while, he was freed and fell heavily on the man in black who was bitten, biting his neck fiercely. "Lying trough, so fierce!" Li Feng, who was watching from a distance, could not help but get a thrill. Just as he was stunned, two people were bitten. The shocking scene is not comparable to watching movies at home. Li Feng, who had regained his mind, immediately yelled to Yu Dulin: "go to the back carriage!" Words finish saying, he hurriedly a few steps rushed up, a pull over, also some in a daze Rongguo ran behind. Because the first middle-aged man who was bitten had become a corpse. His body twitched, and he climbed up with a strange movement. After a few steps, he jumped on a woman who was physically inconvenient. "Ah! Let go of me! " Great power is not something that women can resist. Some of them just keep howling and struggling. "Damn, run!" Li Feng, who came back from the rescue, saw that Yu Du was standing there in a daze, as if he had been scared, and he didn''t get angry at once. This woman usually has a dignified and elegant appearance, and when it comes to the critical moment, she will become a stone musician. "Eh, by the way, what about my task reward?" Seems to think of something like Li Feng Meng asked in his mind.Does this system mean that I don''t know self-consciousness without asking! [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission. As soon as you rescue Yu Du Lin, you will be rewarded with a hundred forging decapitation knife. ¡¿ "yes, it''s very systematic." Knowing that it''s extremely difficult for him to survive in the last world he''s living in, it''s more useful to reward him with a handy weapon than to reward some martial arts secret script or money. "System, how can I get it out?" Li Feng can''t help but ask in his mind, the reward is issued, now how to take it out is a problem, if it directly appears in the hand, it''s too shocking. [rest assured, the system has put the chopper on the luggage rack on your seat. ¡¿ "yes." Responding to the sound, Li Feng quickly ran to his seat, took out a long cloth bag from the luggage rack, pulled Yu Dulin''s hand and ran to the back carriage. Rongguo is also pulling Zhenxi behind Li Feng, running and shouting: "run, run to the back carriage." Around a few students are also in a hurry to catch up, this time the spread of fear, almost a voice, a few students who are not human are eager to long two legs. Run! Run! But some people are dismissive. Many courageous passengers and some spectators didn''t leave, and some even pushed forward. They are standing and looking at the bitten people with relish, with expressions of curiosity and schadenfreude flashing on their faces from time to time. But soon they found something wrong. Several people who were bitten got up again and rushed to the nearby crowd. Or bite your hands, or your neck, or your body, but no matter where you are bitten, it won''t be long before you become the same girl you used to be. Fear, madness! this is when they think of running. But it''s obviously too late, screaming, shouting, the virus spread instantly. Chapter 4 Bang bang! At the door of car No.12, Li Feng and Rong Guo fought against the glass door leading to the car. No matter how the people inside cried for help, they didn''t mean to open the door. In order to prevent the spread of the virus, he didn''t mind being a villain himself. Moreover, he had reminded them before that these people didn''t take it seriously at all, and even some people even showed their faces of ridicule at the beginning. In this case, no wonder he did. A moment later, the scream behind the door faded away and replaced by a terrifying beast like roar. A head of ferocious zombies, violently patting the glass door, eyes looking at the people. "Come on, stop the door with the newspaper!" Looking at the newspaper on the shelf, Li Feng could not help shouting that the zombies were so crazy when they saw them. "Oh, oh!" Some silly Yu Dulin quickly took the newspaper on the shelf, splashed mineral water on the door and pasted the newspaper tremblingly. Sure enough, when the newspaper completely closed the door, the zombie could not see, and the crowd immediately recovered. "Hoo This discovery let a few students can''t help but a lot of relief, paralyzed in front of the door. As students, when did they see such a frightening scene? If Li Feng didn''t remind people, maybe they would stay in place like a fool! "Are you afraid?" After everything calmed down, Li Feng looked at the beautiful stewardess holding her arm tightly. Now she has that elegant and beautiful appearance, scarves offset, white face, as if she had not recovered. "No..." It seems that he was awakened by Li Feng''s words. Yu Du opened his mouth but found his voice hoarse, as if he hadn''t drunk water for a long time. "Cry if you want to." Li Feng looked at the face of the beautiful stewardess and comforted him, When did such a beautiful stewardess, who had just entered the society, see such a frightening scene? Let alone watch a normal person being bitten into a zombie in front of his eyes, maybe normal people can''t accept it. However, to his surprise, Yu Dulin was only a little silent and then regained his sense. Her eyes were no longer so blank. Looking at the long backpack Li Feng had just run away with, she couldn''t help asking. "What do you have in it?" "Don''t ask, life-saving things!" Li Feng didn''t answer her directly, but said vaguely that he didn''t want to tell the other party that he had a knife in his bag. How to explain it at that time is a problem. When he opened his mouth, he seemed to notice their embarrassment. Yu Dulin changed the topic and said, "my name is Yu Dulin. Thank you for saving me just now." "My name is Li Feng." Li Feng is also looking at the beautiful stewardess to introduce himself. At this time, the broadcast inside the car suddenly sounded, and the voice of the conductor came from inside. "Attention, passengers. Due to an emergency, this train will not stop at Tian''an Yashan station." "For the sake of safety, please stay in your seats." As the voice dropped from the car, many passengers suddenly burst into an uproar and asked: "why is this so?" "What''s the matter? Why do these cannibals appear?" "What monsters are they?" Fear, puzzled, after the conductor''s words spread again. As a steward, Yudu stood up and squeezed his fist to comfort the people. "Everyone, please keep calm and don''t panic in your seats." "We will arrive safely. Please trust the conductor." The words just fell, but there was a sound, and many passengers calmed down again. Only Li Feng looked at Yu Du Lin, who had just comforted the people with a loud voice, but her hands were pinched by herself. Maybe she didn''t believe what she said. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Patted her hand, Li Feng couldn''t help comforting. As the words fell, Yu Dulin loosened his fists like a sigh of relief and returned with a farfetched smile. Just as the crowd was relaxing, the train suddenly shook violently, as if it had hit something, and the speed became slow. "Ah" "ah Xi." Many passengers in the car curse one after another because of the shaking just now. They quickly grab the seat beside them to stabilize their bodies. Yu Du Lin also because of this violent shaking, directly fell into Li Feng''s arms, pretty face slightly red. After the speed was stable, she struggled out of Li Feng''s arms and showed an apologetic smile. "Nothing." Li Feng nodded to show that he didn''t care. However, their actions did not attract people''s attention. They were looking at the slowly approaching Tian''an Yashan station and whispered to themselves."What''s the matter?" "What happened, too?" "Yes, why don''t you stop!" Just as people were looking at the empty car, they were thinking. A man in grey appeared out of the window of the car, beating the window desperately and shouting: "help, help!" With his cry, a group of passengers appeared behind him. They ran forward desperately and didn''t dare to look back, as if they were avoiding some monster. "Ah woo!" Fierce a ragged clothes, gray eyes, covered with terrible body spots of the infected person appeared in the window. Zhang Kaiman''s bloody and ferocious mouth directly bit the man in Gray''s neck and threw him to the ground. "Ah "Ah, ah The appearance of this scene directly frightened the people in the carriage. Some passengers close to the window quickly stood up and left the window as if there were some monsters there. In the blink of an eye, a group of fleeing passengers outside the window were caught up and bitten by infected people like mad dogs. For a moment, the window turned into a hell on earth. In the carriage, people looked at the scene of hell on earth, and their faces turned pale. Even some timid women started to cry. The fear spread and the passengers could not help feeling a chill. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Looking at the beautiful stewardess with a white face and a slight trembling body, Li Feng could not help comforting her. "System, can I bring her back to the real world?" After opening his mouth, Li Feng still couldn''t help but ask about the system in his mind. Such a beautiful and moving beauty, he really couldn''t bear to be afraid of each other here, and he was in danger of becoming a zombie from time to time. Isn''t it good to take home, warm the bed, wash and cook? But his idea was ruthlessly rejected by the system. Chapter 5 [Ding, answer the host, because your level authority is not enough, this system can not be realized. ¡¿ "grade? Permission? " Puzzled, he opened the personal panel in the system and actually had the column of rank permission. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [strength: 30 notes normal people are 10. ¡¿ [physical strength: 30 injections for normal people is 10. ¡¿ [agile: 30 ¡¿ [level permission: LV1 task 1 / 3 can be upgraded. ¡¿ "I know everything else, but what about one third of this task?" "Do you have to complete three tasks to upgrade?" Looking at the level of the last column, Li Feng couldn''t help but fall into meditation. Sure enough, there was a systematic sound in his mind. [yes, at the host level, you need to complete three tasks to upgrade. ¡¿ "thank you." At this time, Yu Du Lin''s voice came over. Although it was a little stiff, it was obviously relieved from the fright just now. I don''t know why, staying beside Li Feng, she always feels a kind of inexplicable peace of mind. Maybe it''s the reason why Li Feng just saved her. At this time, she has always been self-supporting, suddenly felt that a man to rely on is also a good choice, at least in this end of the world like someone will protect themselves. As soon as this idea appeared, she could not help blushing slightly. Even her eyes to Li Feng could not help hiding. Just as she was daydreaming, there was a news broadcast on the TV in the carriage, which was the voice of senior leaders of kimchi country. "Fellow citizens, riots took place in several cities including Seoul yesterday, resulting in a lot of casualties on both sides of the police and the people." "The chaos caused by the incident paralyzed some cities. Some people damaged police cars and tried to hijack and damage public facilities." "Therefore, the government has declared a state of emergency for the G family in order to ensure the safety of the people and prevent further deterioration of the situation. Due to the rapid response of the Z government, the chaotic situation is gradually under control and is expected to be solved soon." "Fellow citizens, please believe us..." Hearing this, Li Feng knows that even the top may have given up on them, and is still hiding the truth. Not to mention anything else, he knew that the virus was caused by the biological leakage of a biological company, but it was said to be a riot. Maybe this is also for fear of causing more panic! Thinking of this, he could not help sighing. He did not know how many lives he would lose this time!! And it''s not just him who is smart. Looking at the disaster everywhere on TV, and the words with or without, almost everyone finds the clue. The crowd was silent, and some women even sobbed in a low voice. The world is like this, do they still have hope? Now the country is gone, so is the home. Even relatives and friends can''t get through, but some of them can only hear the cry of assimilation of infected people. Where else can they go now? This problem appears in people''s hearts from time to time, but in exchange for more despair. For a moment, more crying came out, the breath of despair and sadness spread, and finally spread to the whole train. "Li Feng, can we live?" Yu Du Lin can''t help but have some dim eyes. Now she can only place her only hope on Li Feng. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Li Feng looked at her and said firmly. At this time, the radio rings again, but this time it brings us a piece of good news. "Please note that this train only goes to Datian station. The military has deployed there and is ready to empty the train. As soon as the train arrives at the station, all passengers are requested to get off." "Repeat, everyone..." The military? Deployment? The news gave everyone a glimmer of joy. Even the state is out. It''s safe for them to open Datian station, isn''t it? "Great, we''re safe!" For a time, the atmosphere of the whole carriage became more active and less sad. Only in the place where no one saw, Li Feng''s face was a touch of disdain. As a past person, he knows that the above arrangement is to let them completely cut off here and avoid directly taking the virus source to Busan. That is to say, this is not really a safe area, and you have to be isolated when you go there. The danger also exists. If you are careless, you will also have the risk of infection. What''s more, Li Feng, who has seen the film, knows that the whole army has been destroyed for a long time because the inspection is not in place. Now they are no different from looking for a dead end in the past. Besides him, some quick minded people are aware of this problem.This is the case with Shiyu in car 8. After learning the news, he calmed down for a moment, then gave his schoolbag to his daughter Shi Xiuan. He went to the empty carriage, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call with a deep military background, Captain Datian min ¡­¡­ An hour later, the train finally arrived at Datian station. But the strange thing is that the whole train station is quiet, full of strange atmosphere. Looking around, the whole train station was not damaged, and all the lights were on. But there are no infected people, no army, not even the slightest breath of human smoke. The horror of silence "No one." "Doesn''t it mean there are troops deployed? What about the army? " "Be quiet, it''s so quiet!" Looking at the empty station, people in the train could not help feeling numb behind. But even so, they still have to get out of the car, otherwise staying in the car is no different from waiting to die. When the door opened, everyone could not help but stretch their necks and look out. Seeing that there was no danger, several brave people jumped out of the train and ran towards the exit. The rest of the passengers also got off when they saw the safety. Li Feng and others are the same. He walks behind the crowd with a cloth bag. It was supposed to be a bag for baseball bats, but it was easily replaced by the system. And as a passer-by, he certainly knows that it''s safe inside the station, but it''s not necessarily outside the station Yu Du Lin, who was following behind him, was no longer willing to take care of the disaffection between men and women. He held Li Feng''s hand tightly behind him. Eyes carefully looked around, as if afraid of a zombie from which corner in the jump. Rong Guo and a group of students are the same as her. They are all looking around in surprise and cautious. "Rong Guo, I''m afraid." Behind him, Zhenxi''s face was white and looked around timidly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Looking at Zhenxi''s white face, Rongguo can''t help feeling distressed. Although Zhenxi always refuses to pursue him, he has already treated each other as his girlfriend in his heart. As the people get off the bus, they find that there is no danger, so everyone can''t help but be bold. The crowd began to walk towards the exit. Chapter 6 All the way through the infected carriages, everyone felt numb. Some zombies lie on the window and look at the living people outside. They all slap the window violently and make a wild animal like roar. Their gray eyes are full of bloodthirsty and madness. Fortunately, Li Feng found out quickly and took the people to the back of the car in time, closing the door to prevent the spread of the virus. This also led to the spread of the virus only three cars, compared with the original, I do not know how much less. Along the way, Li Feng also found many acquaintances, including the hero Shi Yu and his daughter and Yi Shanghua. Of course, if he knows each other, he doesn''t know that he can''t know himself. Step on the elevator, the crowd began to gradually move towards the platform, and soon came to the hall. At the moment, the two sides of the hall had already put isolation belts, while the other side of the isolation belt was in a mess. Chair salute scattered on the ground, the ground is full of blood, it is obvious that there has been a fierce battle. Seeing the appearance of this scene, some intelligent people find the clue and fall behind quietly. Li Feng is the same, gently pull the side of Yudu Lin and Rongguo people. "Li Feng..." With a wave of his hand, he directly interrupted Yu Dulin, who wanted to make a sound. In their bewilderment, he took a few people slowly to the end. As a jumper, what he can do now is to help these former classmates as much as possible Shi Yu is also with her daughter Shi Xiuan quietly fall behind, through the isolation zone, toward the East Square. Previously, he had agreed with Captain Min that he would arrange for people to meet him. What he didn''t expect was that a group of infected zombies were waiting for him. On the other side, it was the same experience. Originally, people were walking towards the main square in the elevator full of hope. When they were ready to welcome the army for shelter, they did not expect to welcome a group of zombie troops. Run, run, run. Several passengers walking in the front saw that when the soldiers turned into zombies rushed at them, they almost used their energy to feed, but in vain. Maybe it''s very slow to climb the stairs, or maybe these zombies turned from soldiers have much better physical quality. The first few people were soon overtaken, but they were met by zombies with bloody mouths. Fortunately, Li Feng stopped several students early. Now a few people are on the steps, which is much safer than the people running desperately under the steps. But Li Feng still said: "run to the train where we are coming." "And you?" Yu Du Lin looked at him with some worry. "I''m fine. You go down first. I''ll come later." "Well, be careful." With a nod, yudulin quickly pulls away Zhenxi, who doesn''t want to leave, because she knows that she can''t help but may be a burden. "Rong Guo, be careful." Looking at Rongguo, who also stayed to help, Li Feng also carefully told him that he didn''t want his honorary classmate to become a zombie. "Yes, yes." He clenched the baseball bat in the handshake, and Rongguo swallowed. Although he was also very afraid, as a man, he could not tolerate his retreat. "Good job!" Light praise, looking at a group of zombies like mad dogs rushing over, Li Feng''s heart also can''t help surging up a feeling of blood boiling. He has never dealt with these inhuman zombies since he obtained triple attributes. Now is the time! In light Nan, Li Feng can''t help but slowly open the cloth bag he has brought for such a long time. He is also curious about what the Baizhen decapitation Dao that the system rewards him looks like. With the opening of the zipper, I saw a long black knife about 80 cm lying quietly in the bag. It''s like gold, not gold, not iron. It gives people a feeling of massiness. Only the blade of the long knife shows a silver light. It''s obviously very sharp. "What a knife Li Feng couldn''t help but drink lightly. He took out the long knife with the handle in his hand. No one has a martial arts dream, so does Li Feng. Since he was a child, he wanted to go all over the world with his sword. He thought about the feeling of quick kindness and hatred. However, the law does not allow him to retire. However, in this world, life crisis is imminent, and it is time for him to show his talents. "Li Feng this?" On one side, Rong Guo watched Li Feng take out a long knife from the baseball bag he had been carrying. He was also stunned. How did he escape the security check! What is he doing with this knife! "Don''t think too much, be careful!" Ignoring Rong Guo''s shocked expression, Li Feng rushed towards the corpse of a middle-aged woman with a knife.Brush! Hand up Head down There was no sense of astringency at all. The zombie still rushed forward a few steps before falling to the ground slowly, and the blood gushed out. Scared of that middle-aged woman, repeatedly screamed, the only tact left her to Li Feng said thanks, then ran without a trace. Because the scene in front of us is really bloody. Although the zombies broke out, there are still some people who can''t accept it. Only Li Feng didn''t feel like killing a mad dog. After all, this zombie can''t be called a human. Li Feng also didn''t care about the middle-aged woman and rushed to the rest of the zombies with a long knife. He didn''t help others for that thank-you, just for his own conscience. Brush! Brush! All the zombies who had been ignored by Li Feng''s long sword died completely. It''s not like Rongguo. They only hurt the zombies when they hit them with a stick. In a short time, they became lively again and had no effect at all. "Be careful!" Suddenly a big drink came to attract people''s eyes. Looking for fame, I saw a ferocious zombie at the entrance of the East Square, facing a girl. For a moment, people only felt that the world was much quieter. The ferocious face of the zombie can be seen clearly, the open mouth is full of blood, and the inhuman white eyes make people shiver. The girl''s helpless crying makes people feel heartbroken. She is still a child! Save her? But how to save it? The nearest one to her is a pregnant couple, but it''s ten meters away! Even the world sprint champion can''t be ten meters a second! It''s over Just as everyone lost hope and couldn''t bear to see this scene when they closed their eyes, a black light flashed by. Bang! The weight fell to the ground, accompanied by the girl''s cry. What''s going on? The people who couldn''t bear to see the girl bitten were full of doubts. Chapter 7 When I looked at her, I saw the girl crying in a low voice as if she was scared and silly, and there was a slightly twitching zombie lying two meters in front of her. The most striking thing is that the hard head of the zombie was pierced by a long black knife, leaving only half of the blade shining outside. Brush! For a moment, people couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Li Feng. Just now, this man was holding this long knife and cutting down the zombie like a place without people. Except for him, people can''t think of other results. Yes, Li Feng! Just now he also wanted to save the little girl, but the distance between them was too far, even with his triple attribute, it was impossible to reach her in a moment. Just as he was at a loss to give up, his eyes suddenly saw the knife in his hand, so there was the scene in front of him. Ignoring everyone''s expression, Li Feng quickly came forward and pulled out the long knife. The product of the system is different. After a long time of cutting, there is no gap. "Good job!" Behind Muran came a praise, which attracted his attention. Turning around, I saw a man in a suit and a beautiful pregnant woman running fast. There is no need to introduce Li Feng. It is Yi Shanghua and his wife Han Shengjing who are known as good men in the film. Originally, when they saw the zombie rushing at the girl, they also wanted to go to the rescue, but the rogue was too far away, so they could only voice their vigilance. But obviously it didn''t work. Just when they wanted to give up, they suddenly saw this scene. "You''re really good." Yi Shanghua just wanted to praise with a thumbs up, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Han Shengjing. "It''s time to run." Although she also felt that this scene was bloody, she could not care so much before the crisis. Step forward quickly, pull up Shi Xiuan, who is scared and silly, and run to the road when she came here. A pregnant woman''s speed is not much slower than normal people. "Well, you run first, and I''ll be right down." Yi Shanghua looks at his wife''s back and shouts, he also wants to stay to defend his wife against the zombies chasing after him. "Come on, come on!" Rongguo and some students of the baseball team have not run yet. They are shouting at several people at the entrance of the corridor. "Good!" Promise a, Li Feng several knife split fly a few head to rush toward of zombie, hurriedly and Yi Shang Hua ran up. Although he was very powerful, he could not face the sea of zombies alone. Sonorous! Several people work together to bolt the extra door with iron bars to avoid the extra zombies running past. "Come on, come on!" Standing in front of the last open door, looking at the many passengers in the hall who were bitten by zombies, some of them were only anxious. But they didn''t rush out to help. Now there are more and more zombies. No one wants to make fun of his life. And if we don''t hurry up and wait for more infected people to appear, more zombies will welcome them. At this time, Li Feng suddenly found that there were two figures at the corner of the East Square. They were Shi Yu and the beggar. They were running towards them. All of a sudden, a zombie chased Shi Yu and threw him to the ground. He opened his mouth full of blood and bit his neck. "Ah With a cry of surprise, Shi Yu quickly grabbed the Zombie''s neck and tried his best to resist. He still had a young daughter to protect. This scene naturally came into Li Feng''s eyes. After watching the film, he knew that although Shi Yu was not a good husband, he was really a good father. He couldn''t bear to see his death. Thinking of this, he rushed out regardless of the crowd''s shouts. Speed, but his action is also the same to attract the attention of several zombies, just like the discovery of prey rushed to him. Brush! It was Li Feng''s long knife that welcomed them. The zombies came up one after another. The sharpness of Baizhen''s decapitation knife is not what these zombies can look at. The zombies planted in his hands are either dead or disabled. A moment later, he finally arrived in front of Shi Yu to avoid hurting him by mistake. He hit the zombie with his left hand. Bang! A loud noise, even the strength of the left hand is not zombie can resist, directly was a blow to fly out. The huge power shocked Shi Yu lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, the zombie could not stop the man''s fist. "Go Ignoring Shi Yu''s expression, Li Feng directly pulled him up and ran to the crowd. "Come on, come on!" People outside the door waved anxiously.Li Feng and they ran over. Looking at more and more zombies in the hall, just as they were about to close the door, the beggar who had fallen down before finally ran over. "Wait for me." "Don''t close the door." I don''t know how he ran. The speed of limping is not slow. "Come on Looking at the zombies coming quickly behind him, everyone was also worried. Bang! After he ran into the door, they quickly closed the door, but the zombie rushed on the door, pounding the glass door violently and roaring with terror. "Quick, quick, lock the door." Li Feng struggled to hold the glass door and roared. He didn''t know what was going on with these zombies. The huge impact force was even three times his strength. Fortunately, he was there, otherwise it would be extremely difficult for these people. Before life and death, people worked very hard against the glass door, and the door was finally locked. "Huhu ~" looking at the zombie who was unable to enter the glass door, people could not help but feel relieved. After resisting the impact for such a long time, they really felt a sense of strength. "Thank you for saving me." When the crisis was over, Shi said to Li Feng, if it wasn''t for Li Feng just now, he might have been infected by the zombie. Later, his eyes were also involuntarily attracted by Li Feng''s long knife. He had seen the sharpness of the knife with his own eyes, and the zombies that collided with it were either dead or mutilated. "Well, it''s just a small thing." Li Feng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Click ~ Click ~ Li Feng with Mu Ran''s sharp ears seemed to hear something. When he turned his head, he saw that a corner of the glass door was violently impacted by the zombies inside, and several cracks appeared. Bad! for a moment, people were scared to death. Although they were also very strong, how could their bodies compare with these crazy zombies. What''s more, there are thousands of people on the other side. "Run, run, get in the car!" With a cry from Li Feng, the crowd rushed to the train downstairs. At this moment, several long and narrow cracks appeared on the glass door again Bang ~ the glass door broke directly with a loud noise, and the zombies swarmed out of the hall, chasing them quickly. People can''t help but speed up a little bit. Chapter 8 "Look where!" Rongguo, who was running in the front, looked at the train that had started slowly below and couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise. "Damn it, it didn''t wait for us!" Li Feng can''t help but scold secretly. He who has seen the film knows which Jin executive, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, did it. The consequence of doing so is not to give up those who are running last. They should have had the chance to get rid of him before, otherwise they still don''t know what will happen to him. "Come on, come on, get on the train!" Running down the stairs, Li Feng couldn''t help shouting, because he found that some zombies had come after him. "And you." Some of the students were worried, so they ran and asked. "Where''s all that nonsense coming from? Go up, I''ll be back." Li Feng couldn''t help biting his teeth as he slashed a corpse. Although the system has given itself three times the attribute, it''s very tiring to raise a knife frequently. "Bang." A collision sound rang out from the side. It turned out that I was just talking and didn''t pay attention to the side. "Damn it "Are you all right?" Yi Shanghua shakes his numb right shoulder and looks at him anxiously. If it wasn''t for him, the powerful little brother would have been bitten. "It''s OK. You can go up first." Nodding, Li Feng motioned for him to follow the crowd first. "Well, be careful." Yi Shanghua knew his skill and didn''t care much, so he ran with the crowd. At this point, he ran alone to resist the zombie behind him and fell behind him. "Come on, come on up!" Suddenly, the voice of Yi Shanghua came from the front. Looking around, it turned out that when he resisted the zombie, everyone had already jumped on the train. At the moment, Yi Shanghua was holding the door, stretching out his right hand and shouting anxiously to him. "Here we are." Light call, Li Feng will speed up, get rid of the zombie to chase after people, also fortunately the system gave him three times the agility, speed is really not cover. Soon he caught up with the door of the train where they were, grabbed Yi Shanghua''s hand and jumped towards the door. Bang! after entering, he quickly closed the door, because he did not dare to guarantee that other zombies would catch up. Hoo ¡« at this time, the crowd breathed heavily, and several students were paralyzed in the corridor. Fortunately, with the protection of Li Feng, there are still as many as five students alive, four more than the original. There are eight people in the whole carriage, including him, Yi Shanghua and Shi Yu. They are not small fighting power. "You''re a man." Yi Shanghua patted Li Feng on the shoulder and said with approval that few people like him can make him admire, let alone a student. In front of him, Li Feng was ashamed of himself. He was not only kind-hearted, but also calm and courageous. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking to one side. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, but he still had a long sword. Who would want to own such a weapon in this last life. "Indeed, thank you very much today." Shi Yu around him also looked at him with admiration. If it wasn''t for him, he would be in big trouble today. "That''s right. Li Feng is an excellent member of our baseball team." Rongguo is also proud. "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing." Li Feng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. For him, it was all his own work. A moment later, looking at everyone still a little nervous, Li Feng couldn''t help saying: "my name is Li Feng. Since we all live together, let''s get to know each other." "My name is Yi Shanghua." "Shi Yu." "I am Rongguo" ... " Just as the crowd was about to fall into silence again, Yi Shanghua''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that the two big characters of his wife were showing and answered quickly. "Hello, dear." He didn''t say a word, but he was interrupted by the scream. "Uncle, come and help us." "Why are you answering the phone, Sheng Jing? Where are you As soon as Yi Shanghua heard this voice, he was a little worried. He wanted to know that his wife was still pregnant. In case of any accident, he didn''t dare to think what he would do. The voice from the mobile phone immediately attracted people''s attention. Shi Yu also listened attentively. If he heard it correctly, it seemed to be his daughter''s voice just now. Only Li Feng is not interested. He knows that this is a call for help from Yi Shanghua''s wife who is surrounded by zombies in the train bathroom, and Shi Yu''s daughter is really in it.Sure enough, when he hung up, Shi Yu asked: "is it my Xiuan? Is he all right? " "In car nine, surrounded by zombies in the toilet." To understand the reason of the matter, Yi Shanghua quickly replied to him, and his face looked very anxious. "It''s over." Shi Yu''s eyes were full of despair as he slid down the chair. In his opinion, how can a daughter, a child, and a pregnant woman be attacked by zombies. "Well, isn''t it in the toilet? It can be saved!" Li Feng looked at the two men who had no idea what to do and said. But when they said that, their eyes lit up at the same time, as if they had grasped the straw. "Yes, yes, it can be saved." With that, they were about to rush forward, but they were quickly held by Li Feng. "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" "You have to take protective measures to rescue, or you two want to rush through like this with your bare hands?" you know, now they are in car 12. From here to car 9, they have to go through car 11 and car 10. If there are no zombies, it''s nothing, but these two carriages are the first carriages infected by zombies. Although some of them are very strong, heroes are hard to defeat. Not to mention those monsters who are terrible. If they are careless, they will be infected. So it''s better to take protective measures first. "Yes, take protective measures first." As soon as the words came out, they woke up and looked at the zombies wandering next door through the transparent glass door. They could not help shivering. If they rush in like this now, let alone save people, they may not be able to protect themselves. After a pause, Li Feng continued. "I''ll go with you later!" As soon as the words came out, both Yi Shanghua and Shi Yu could not help but get a light in front of their eyes. Li Feng killed a zombie in the station just now, and the shadow of killing a chicken could not help but float in front of him. Now, with his promise to help, they immediately felt the pressure was greatly reduced, and their hearts relaxed a lot. In fact, just now they wanted to ask Li Feng for help, but it''s hard to say what they said. After all, a few people are not related to each other, why do others work for you, not to mention facing these zombies like mad dogs. "Good man, this is the real good man!" Actually, he was willing to take risks for his own sake. How could he not admire this? For a moment, Yi Shanghua''s eyes could not help changing when he looked at Li Feng. Is it just true? Chapter 9 Obviously they think too much. If it wasn''t for a few minutes ago, the long silent system released a task to Li Feng again, he didn''t want to rush ahead! Although the zombie is not too easy to deal with in terms of his current physical quality. But as they said, who is willing to take risks for the sake of irrelevant people, not to say that the zombies are dangerous, inhuman, but also disgusting. Thinking of the bloody mouth and the broken flesh of the zombie, he could not help feeling a little upset, but he had to accept the task. [task 2: help Yi Shanghua rescue the trapped survivors in the toilet of No. 9 carriage. Note: Yi Shanghua can''t receive any injuries, and the reward is unknown. ¡¿ "we''ll go with you, too!" Rongguo and some students are also looking at the people. Since Li Feng dares to go, what are they afraid of. "Good." Yi Shanghua and Shi Yu both looked at each other and said happily that their hopes were even greater. "First, find some self-defense things in your luggage." Looking at a few people a pair of aggressive appearance, Li Feng mouth reminds a way. "OK, look for it Promised a voice, all hurriedly in the surrounding salute rack rummage up, after all, time can not wait. Looking for Yi Shanghua at the same time, I can''t help feeling more ashamed. I didn''t have a calm student when I met something. It''s not like his old style. Maybe his wife is too worried when she is in danger. He can''t help comforting himself. Soon several people found a lot of useful things in the suitcases around them. Tape, bandage, and finally Shi Yu didn''t know where to find an explosion-proof shield. A few people will be exposed parts of the body wrapped with tape, or the zombie bite that is not joking. While wrapping the long knife around his hand with bandage, Li Feng looked at several people and said: "I''ll go to the front in a moment, Yi Shanghua will follow me, Shi Yu will go to the end, and you will go to the middle. Do you understand me?" "I''ll take the lead." Yi Shanghua looked at him and said that although Li Feng was really powerful with a long knife, he didn''t want to be protected by the kid. "Needless to say, that''s it." Li Feng refused directly. You should know that he has three times the attributes of human beings and a hundred forging chopper. How can Yi Shanghua compare with himself. Moreover, if he is bitten, he will return to the real world at most. If he is bitten, his mission will officially fail. But he still has a wife and a daughter to give birth. If he is bitten, he doesn''t want other people''s wives to lose their husbands and daughters to lose their fathers. Well, that''s right. That''s what he thought! "Well, then..." Dun dun Yi Shanghua still promised, at the same time, the heart of Li Feng''s admiration is to reach the peak, eyes can not help but become worship. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Looking at Yi Shanghua''s eyes, he seldom felt guilty. After he opened his mouth, he took the people to the front. The door was opened by Li Feng, and he took the lead to walk in. The zombie, who had been silent in the carriage, was as crazy as boiling water when he heard the sound, and rushed towards the crowd quickly. "Here it is With a light drink, Li Feng took the lead in meeting him, clenched his long knife in both hands, and cleaved to the neck of the fastest zombie. Brush! The head and the head separated, and the blood immediately fell on the ground. Behind several people looking at this scene are silly eyes, so fierce why do they want them! "Up Light drink, Li Feng left hand is a boxing fly, a zombie said to the crowd, the dense zombies have let him too late to stop the knife and wave the second knife. Several students rushed up behind him and smashed the joint of Li Feng''s zombie with baseball bats. So that they directly lose their fighting power, just like mud on the ground. This is also due to the strong vitality of zombies. If normal people were so seriously injured, they would have been dead. This is the purpose of their trip, which directly makes the zombies lose their fighting power. Otherwise, it''s just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. They will rush up again later. Even if they are not infected, they will be tired to death. "be careful!" Muran a light drink from the side, turned to see Yi Shanghua with Shi Yu found the explosion-proof shield, mercilessly collided with several zombies. Huge impact force, even a few zombies are fiercely back a few steps. This scene, Li Feng instantly understand the reason. It turned out that just when he was fighting with some zombies, some zombies rushed up, opened their mouths and rushed towards him. Yi Shanghua did not hesitate to meet him with an explosion-proof shield.Bang! Back to the spirit of Li Feng more careful, hand is also more fierce. The left hand fist blows the zombie away, and the right hand long knife makes it lose its fighting power. Several people behind him also quickly followed up. Whenever Li Feng knocked down a zombie, they came forward quickly and hit the zombie with a baseball bat, as if they were facing the killing of their father and foe. In this way, the situation gradually stabilized, and several people pushed forward with slow but firm steps. Finally, car 11 was opened. Several people crowded in the two bathrooms between car 11 and car 10, panting. Even Li Feng, who is three times as good as a normal person, has a bit of difficulty, not to mention a few students. My arm was swollen and trembling when I was holding a baseball bat. Fortunately, the source of the outbreak of their train is in car 11. Only this car has more zombies, and the others will be less and less. I don''t know how long I had a rest. Maybe five minutes, ten minutes Suddenly Li Feng looked at the bathroom window a black, seems to think of something. "Go, go, get out!" "It should be a tunnel now, zombies can''t see us!" Then he opened the bathroom and went out with a loud voice. Although a few people behind him are dubious, they still keep up quietly. Out of the bathroom, looking up, sure enough, with the help of the weak light, they see some ferocious zombies wandering aimlessly, as if they really can''t see them. "Shh" with a gentle gesture, Li Feng quietly came to a zombie and slashed his long knife at the neck of the zombie. "Poof." The sharp chopper only makes a slight sound, and then makes a zombie die completely, without causing the Zombie''s slightest attention. Brush! Another knife. The zombie in the dark has no vision. Under Li Feng''s long knife, it is like a lamb to be slaughtered. It has no resistance. Brush, brush! In the dark, Li Feng was the only one who sounded like the wind. He is just like a killer in the dark. A zombie often falls to the ground when the light flashes. The art like decapitation technology deeply shakes people. Chapter 10 Several people also want to go up to help, but they can''t bear to disturb all this. They are all careful and dare not make any noise. After a while, when the train left the tunnel, only Li Feng stood breathlessly, and there was no living zombie in front of him. With the help of sunshine, people find that all the zombies lying on the ground are separated from each other, with blood flowing all over the ground. The pungent smell of blood constantly erodes people''s sense of smell. "Hoo." With a heavy breath, Li Feng turned his pale face and looked at the crowd with a smile. But it was this smile that made several people so scared that they could not help retreating. Oh, my God! What kind of smile is this. The face of the God of death is not so terrible! the blood on the ground also made several people nauseous, and several students could not help running to the bathroom behind them and vomiting. "What? I don''t know? " Li Feng gathered up his momentum and said in a funny way. After a pause, his eyes turned to Yi Shanghua. "Ethan Hua, go to the bathroom and see if your wife is in?" "Oh, oh." The pale Yi Shang Hua nodded repeatedly, and then ran to the bathroom regardless of the blood on the ground. Now he can''t wait to know what happened to his wife. After all, those inhuman zombies won''t bite you because you are pregnant. "Shengjing, Shengjing!" After knocking on the door, Yi Shanghua was a little worried. He was really afraid to open the door. What appeared inside was a zombie, not his beautiful wife. "Hiss!" A few people inside the door were so frightened that they shivered and woke up. This is a man. The man who came to save them is coming! Han Shengjing opened the door carefully and saw a face that he could not be more familiar with. Then he burst into tears with joy and punched Yi Shanghua on the chest. "How did you come?" Then she couldn''t help throwing herself into the thick and secure embrace. "Daddy Shi Xiuan in the corner can''t help crying when she sees Shi Yu outside the door. When did she experience such a terrible thing when she was just a child. "Well, it''s OK, dad is here!" Shi Yu also quickly pulls his daughter into his arms to block the bloody comfort behind him. One by one, people came out of the bathroom and were relieved to see a few people. Sure enough, there are four people in the toilet, including an old lady and a beggar besides Han Shengjing and Shi Xiuan. Just as a few people thought it was over, a figure came out from behind the door and rushed into Li Feng''s arms. Smelling the faint fragrance in his arms, Li Feng''s tight muscles relaxed when he was ready to fight. "Why are you here?" Feeling the graceful body in his arms, he can''t help embracing the slender waist of the visitor. But it was not an answer, it was a sob. It turned out that Yu Dulin was the one who came, but how she was here was unknown. Looking up at Li Feng''s very pretty face, she could not resist a trace of attachment in her eyes. People are like this. When you are in danger, the people who save you can often break into your life. She didn''t believe it before, but now she does! Just now when she was besieged by zombies in the toilet, she didn''t know how many names she called, but she didn''t show up. Only this man, always appears when she is in danger, saves himself in the crisis, has branded each other''s shadow deeply in her mind. Maybe this is love! One side of Rongguo looked at the two people''s appearance, can''t help but some envy, quietly went to one side, holding a mobile phone to Zhenxi sent a message. ¡­¡­ In car No. 8, Zhenxi is sitting in a chair, looking out of the window worried. Ding! A mobile phone message sound, she seems to think of something, quickly took out the mobile phone, it is he sent. Rong Guo: "save everyone out, I''ll see you right away!" "My friend said he was coming!" Surprised, she quickly stood up and wanted to share her joy with everyone. Unexpectedly, what she got in return was the dislike and indifference of everyone. "From the other end through those monsters to save people here? No injuries? " "Can you guarantee that they won''t be infected?" "Can you guarantee it!!" "We can''t even confirm the safety of our family. We don''t even know if your friend is infected or not!" "You asked them to come?"?? Ah One by one, or ferocious, disgusted, disgusted, the faces constantly flashed in front of her eyes, so that she could not help but panic back two steps."Lock the door and tie it up with a rope." In the end, the biggest villain, executive Jin, in order to prevent Li Feng from coming over, let several passengers at the door lock the door. PA ~ Zhenxi falls to the ground feebly and sobs. She didn''t expect that she would happily tell you something in exchange for this result. Are these still lovely and respectable people? No! Now she has just terrible, want to escape the world, the farther the better. Just Rongguo. What about them? What can they do? They are faced with groups of insane zombies! For a moment, her eyes were full of confusion ¡­¡­ "Well, don''t cry." On the other side, Li Feng wiped the tears of the woman in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice. "Well." He nodded and Yu Dulin left his arms, but his hands tightly grasped Li Feng''s left hand. He didn''t want to let go. The expression of attachment made him feel pity in his heart, but at the same time, it was a pity. "Can''t the system really take her back to the real world?" Li Feng asked the system this question again. Sorry, host, the request can''t be realized because you don''t have enough permissions. Please continue to work hard ¡¿ "Oh, forget it, the system will give my task reward!" With a faint sigh, Li Feng said that since he could not take her back to the real world, he would like to take some comfort from the reward! [Ding, congratulations to the host, complete task 2: help Yi Shanghua rescue the trapped survivors in the toilet of No. 9 carriage, get the task reward, and get a bottle of gene enhancer. ¡¿ "gene enhancer?" When he learned that it was a gene enhancer, he couldn''t resist a burst of ecstasy. He wanted to know that the gene enhancer in the novel wasn''t a cow. If there were not so many people, he would like to use it now. Chapter 11 "Li Feng, I''m going to find Zhenxi." At this time, Rongguo''s voice came from one side. Although it was not loud, it was full of firmness. "All right." With a few people looked at Li Feng directly said, unconsciously he has become a few people in the leadership. Although all the zombies in the back carriage have been decapitated by him, there is no problem to go back. But a few people are brothers who go through life and death together. It''s not too much to meet each other''s requirements. Both of them are lovers who like each other. They don''t have the heart to separate and worry about each other. It''s not good if there are any more problems. In this way is still Li Feng and Yi Shanghua in front of the road, a few people began to regroup, toward Zhenxi where the eighth car. "Go Push open the door of the carriage, Li Feng fiercely blow fly, a head of the zombie. The huge power directly made the zombie tumble for a long time and couldn''t get up. Several people behind him went up to beat the water dog. Brush! Another zombie was chopped away, and the people cleaned up the zombies in the carriage. It should be the reason that zombies have been found long ago, so the passengers in the carriage retreated quickly, and the whole carriage was infected by more than 10 people, so they were easily solved. "Zhenxi, Zhenxi." When it was over, Rongguo quickly put down his baseball bat and knocked on the door, but there was no sound on the other side of the room. "Open the door! Zhenxi! " Anxious, he quickly pulled the door, but did not move. What he didn''t know was that the other side of the door was held fast by several ropes. A few selfish passengers were carefully looking at them through the door, as if they were zombies. "Wu Wu Wu..." Zhenxi was covered mouth, looking at the scene of pain, tears, she wanted to tell Rongguo. "Don''t come here, people here are more terrible than zombies!" But it can''t make the slightest sound. "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Looking at the anxious Rongguo, Li Feng said coldly that he knew that Zhenxi behind the door had been controlled. This is what happened in the original work. A few people locked the door selfishly to prevent others from coming, which delayed the best time to escape. That''s why Yi Shanghua was bitten by a zombie, which made Han Shengjing''s expectant mother lose her husband. It''s unforgivable that it''s still like this now!! He only felt that there was a fire in his heart, which was very hard to suppress. He couldn''t help but have a look of anger in his eyes. Holding the handle of the knife in his hand in his backhand, Li Feng smashed it hard at the glass door. "Click!" In an instant, several huge cracks appeared on the glass door, which made the people behind the door quickly retreat. But Li Feng still doesn''t care about these, constantly smashing. One, two Pop! There was a loud bang, and the glass doors were broken, revealing a few panicked passengers inside the door, as well as the controlled Zhenxi. "Zhenxi!" with a cry of surprise, Rong Guo quickly runs up and pushes the steward who covers Zhenxi''s mouth away and holds her in his arms. "You, what are you going to do?" Standing director Jin looks at Li Feng with fierce eyes, holding a long knife and looking at him coldly. He can''t help but tremble. He seems to think of something in the flow of his eyes and shouts: "infected people, they are infected people!" "This guy is infected!" While shouting, he also stumbled toward the crowd, inciting the crowd. "Eyes, look at their eyes!" "Soon they''ll be like the zombies." It was as if he had seen something terrible. "Zombie, ha ha..." Li Feng sneered coldly. He couldn''t restrain his anger. He wanted to let him go, but he wanted to die. No wonder he didn''t. Without waiting for people''s reaction, he quickly walked up, grabbed Jin''s clothes and lifted him up. With the handle of the knife in his right hand, he hit him in the face. Bang! Blood all over the place! The impact of iron and meat, the huge force is not he can resist, a few rotten teeth fly out. Several passengers who originally wanted to help, looking at Li Feng holding a long knife like a murderer, could not help but retreat in fear, as if they were afraid that it would be their turn next. After a while, Li Feng didn''t show any mercy at all. Like a demon, he directly dislocated Jin''s chin. Blood spilled all over the ground. If it wasn''t for the deep-rooted idea of killing people to pay for their lives in the real world, he would like to kill him like a zombie. Bang! It''s another dull sound. Li Feng throws Jin Changchang on the ground, holding a long knife and looking at these selfish people fiercely.With this look, the anger of killing the zombie just now was released, which made people back again. Their eyes dodged and they did not dare to look at him. Their voice was silent and could be heard. At that moment, Li Feng lost interest in these passengers. These selfish people didn''t even have the interest to let him have a look. "Come on, take me out of here!" "It''s terrible here." Nest in the arms of Rongguo Zhenxi suddenly choked said. She was tired of being here, tired of selfishness and ruthlessness. There''s nothing but coldness for her here. I want to run away immediately "Come on, let''s get out of here." Nodded, Li Feng also opened his mouth and said that some people are really more disgusting than zombies. As the words fell, he took the lead in walking toward the No. 7 carriage. All the passengers gave way one after another, as if in the face of the God of plague, they were afraid and speechless. Only the old lady stayed with her good sister, but Li Feng did not answer. After all, he could not interfere with other people''s choices. Entering the car No.7, they closed the door, and they were all relieved. The atmosphere just now was too depressing. Although they were teammates, they were still a little far away from Li Feng, and their voices were much lower. Only one person was still close to Li Feng, as if nothing had happened. This person was Yu Du Lin. "Are you not afraid of me?" Looking at the pretty face, he couldn''t help asking. "Not afraid." He shook his head and Yu looked at him. Chapter 12 "Actually We are not people of one world. " In the end, Li Feng said it, because the system has just released the last task. [task 3: send each other to Busan successfully, with unknown rewards and no punishment for failure. ¡¿ that is to say, when Li Feng delivers everyone to Busan, he will complete all tasks and return to the real world immediately. Therefore, although he would be distressed and reluctant, he didn''t want to let Yu Dulin sink deeper and deeper. They didn''t have any results. It''s better to tell her earlier. "What What? " Listening to Li Feng''s words, Yu Du Lin couldn''t help but stare. Previously, I learned from the news that Seoul, where my parents lived, had been occupied. I thought that at least you would accompany me. Are you going to leave me now? More and more tears, across the pretty cheek. Li Feng turned to look out of the window and said in a cold voice: "yes, I''m not a person in this world. We won''t get results. Forget me..." Although the words were slow, they were firm and resolute. In an instant, Yu felt that he was the only one left in the world, lonely and helpless, and could not help crying. Ignoring Yu Du Lin''s crying, Li Feng directly got up and walked to the junction of the sixth carriage, looking at the world outside for a long time. Since they can''t be together, it''s better to leave each other a way out and forget each other in the world ¡­¡­ "Hello, eshanghua!" Looking at their strange appearance, Han Shengjing pushed her husband''s arm, raised her chin and motioned to Li Feng at the junction of the car. "Why?" Yi Shanghua looked at his wife with some doubts. "You Han Shengjing twisted his nervous husband in some exasperation, pointed to two people who were crying and absent-minded, and motioned him to go to Li Feng to understand the situation. "Oh, yes." After understanding, he quickly smiles at his wife and has a past with Li Feng. "Bang." Speechless white this idiot husband one eye, she actually toward Yu all face to walk past, softly comforting. "Hey, boy, what''s the matter with you?" Yi Shanghua went to Li Feng, put his right hand on his shoulder and said carelessly, but his eyes glanced around and pretended not to care. "Oh, nothing." Li Feng chuckled and did not answer. Even if you tell him about the two of you, this nervous guy won''t believe it. So why bother? And they are not people in this world. The less people know, the better. "Cut, boy, don''t look at the old uncle. I''ve eaten more salt than you have." "Don''t believe it, tell me!" Then he picked his eyebrows to make fun of. "Forget it, you don''t understand!" With a soft sigh, Li Feng turned to look out of the window and said. "You son!" Yi Shanghua was so angry that he gave Li Feng a punch in the arm, but he felt very hard. He couldn''t help but be secretly frightened. No wonder the boy was very tough all the way. "Hey, how do you practice your arm?" When I asked him, the topic began to change. "Just practice like that." Li Feng still said faintly, he can''t directly tell Yi Shanghua that he is because of the triple attribute given by the system, that would be regarded as a neuropathy. "You?!" Yi Shanghua is speechless, this boy doesn''t want to enter the oil and salt! Although he didn''t ask anything, after Yi Shanghua''s involvement, Li Feng felt that his sad feeling was diluted a lot. Bang! suddenly, there was a loud noise, followed by a violent brake sound. The huge inertia made the people lean forward, and the two people standing in the corridor of the train could not help but resist the toilet to remove the inertia. After everything calms down. Yi Shanghua quickly ran to Han Shengjing and said: "Hello, Shengjing, are you ok?" "Nothing." Han Shengjing shook his head. When the loud noise happened, they quickly held the front seat, so there was no accident, and so did the people around them. Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the voice of the conductor came from the radio again. "Dear passengers, please note that the train can only stop at dongdaegu station due to obstacles on the track ahead." "So we have to wait here for rescue, or take another train to Busan. After the broadcast, I will go to the garage immediately and drive the train to the left most track. Repeat the left most track again!""If you are still alive, please walk over carefully and wish you good luck..." "What''s the matter? Do you need to get off? " A few people in the car, you look at me, can''t help but pale. Temporary transfer? This means that people need to leave the safe carriage and face the unknown world again. Previously, the scenes of Datian station could not help but come to mind, the crazy zombies like mountains, the cruel roar like wild animals, people can''t help showing their fear. After a pause, everyone''s eyes finally turned to Li Feng. "Get out of the car!" Looking at the crowd, Li Feng opened his mouth faintly. Since the track in front of him is blocked, it''s not the best way to stay in the car and wait for death. In this case, it''s better to get off and fight. And the plot here, the original is the time to change the car, Rongguo and Zhenxi by Jin Changzheng infected things should not happen again. Now the main problem they are facing is crazy zombies, pregnant women and children need to be taken care of, so they can''t bear to be distracted. Thinking of this, Li Feng can''t help but say again: "when I go ahead, women go in the middle, Rongguo, you students go behind, remember to protect everyone!" "Good!" Everyone can''t help but say that after so long cooperation, several people have developed the tacit understanding they should have, and they won''t ask questions about why. After all, it''s a man''s nature to protect women. "Go, get out!" Nodded, Li Feng directly took the lead in front, carefully looked around at the door, found no zombies, he opened the door and jumped down. One by one, Yudu jumped down, and when it was his turn, he could not help but help him. People are like this, even if they have planned to put it down, but still can''t help but care. "Be careful." In a soft voice, Li Feng ignored Yu Du Lin''s expression and turned to walk in front of him, as if he hadn''t done it just now. "He cares about me, doesn''t he?" Yudu looked at Li Feng''s back and murmured to himself. A touch of joy flashed on his face. Chapter 13 Along the way, people are carefully looking around, alert to the zombies at any time, looking for the way to the left most track. But the more people walk, the more cold they feel. Where is the road to the left! All the way was blocked by trains. Looking at the zombies roaring wildly in the train all the way, several people could not help but turn pale. Do they have to go through the car again? There are only two choices in front of them, one is to push the door open and pass through the train, the other is to walk straight ahead and around. But do they still have time? Not to mention the problem of zombies, the conductor may not wait for them so long! Just as we were thinking about the problem, suddenly the vibration came from our feet. "What''s the matter?" This problem is immediately shrouded in everyone''s mind. "No! Get down Suddenly, it seems to think of what kind of Li Feng suddenly drink, quickly ran to Yudu pro side, will protect her under the body. After watching the movie, he knew that the movement should be caused by a smoky train head. "Damn it! How could I forget this great event? " Just as he was secretly blaming himself, suddenly a loud noise came from behind him, and the train beside him seemed to be knocked down towards them. Boom! the crowd just felt a huge dark shadow hit them with a roaring voice, and they were stunned before they could react. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, Li Feng in a coma suddenly felt that someone was gently shaking himself, accompanied by the other party''s choking voice. "Li Feng, Li Feng..." "Wake up..." "Li Feng..." Who is this voice? How can it be so familiar? Confused, he couldn''t help thinking about the master of the voice in his mind. Muran and his figure crossed his mind. It''s her, Yu Du Lin - just as he was thinking, the other party''s call finally awakened him. "You wake up at last!" When Yu Du saw Li Feng open his eyes, he couldn''t help crying with joy. His big eyes were swollen with tears. "Well Where am I? " Li Feng, who had come back, just wanted to rub his head with his hand. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain in his right hand. "Hiss!" "Don''t move, you''re hurt!" On one side, Yu Du Lin quickly grabbed his right hand, which he wanted to move, with heartache on his face. At this time, Li Feng just turned his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. It turned out that several of them were crushed in the gap between the two cars. Fortunately, the triangular space between the two cars gave them the last survival zone, so that they were not crushed alive. But it was more dangerous. He could not help sighing when he looked at the zombies, who were beating and roaring in the upper carriage across the glass, and the train that was about to fall in flames. Familiar place, familiar environment. Can''t you escape this damned world power? Li Feng didn''t believe in novels before, but now he does. The emergence of each world has its own trajectory, the real world is like this, so is the film world, just strong or not. Li Feng''s appearance is to break the track of the world, and the more he does, the stronger the world''s correction power will be. This is also the reason why he does not want to be in the limelight in this world. If he wants to, he can directly eliminate the source before the train zombies break out, so that the accident will disappear ahead of time. But he didn''t, he just did his own thing with the task of the system, for fear of attracting the attention of the world''s correction force. But obviously Li Feng failed! How could he forget such an important thing just after watching the movie. This is obviously the world correction force in his mind imperceptibly let him forget this matter, so it will make this accident happen again. Of course, this is also the reason why Li Feng is not strong enough. If he is strong enough, the world can not influence his thoughts. Looking around at Shi Yu and Yi Shanghua, he was relieved. Fortunately, what he has done has not been influenced by the world. Just as he was thinking about his story, Yu''s choking voice came again. "Li Feng, in fact, you have my heart, right?" "If you don''t have me in your heart, why do you risk your life to protect me?" Yu Du Lin thought of the way Li Feng tried to protect herself when the train hit her just now, and she couldn''t help crying. "Say it! Say itThe grievance that Li Feng rejected before, let her burst out completely, ask aloud. But in exchange for Li Feng''s silence, he is not a promiscuous person, will not casually give a woman commitment. The main reason is that dog X''s system can''t let him bring people back to the real world. What can he do. System: Looking at the zombies who beat the windows desperately in the window above, as well as the rickety train, he finally chose to change the topic. "Let''s go out first. It''s too dangerous here!" "You..." Looking at Li Feng''s cheek, Yu Du Lin finally swallowed what he wanted to ask. She grew up in a good family environment, is a quiet woman, the previous outbreak has been her limit, and she also knows that the current situation is not her unreasonable time. After wiping the tears on his face, Yu Du Lin quickly helped Li Feng stand up, and then they went to wake up the others. Fortunately, Li Feng protected her well, unlike other people who were all stunned, which also gave them enough time to escape here. "Wake up, wake up!" "Hey, wake up!" "What''s the matter with me?" One by one, they were awakened and began to look at the space in front of them. Looking at the zombies roaring and beating on the glass, and the crumbling space, I can''t help but feel cold. "Well, don''t look, find a place to go out first!" Li Feng covered his arm and opened his mouth with a light cry. Fortunately, Yu Du was bandaging him with the silk scarf he was carrying. Otherwise, he might have been bleeding! Although his death in the film will return to the real world, but there is no way to deal with the injury, the pain is still very painful. "Hey, boy, are you hurt?" Yi Shanghua, an uncle with a big nerve, found the wound on Li Feng''s right arm and couldn''t help asking. But it attracted Li Feng''s eyes. "You''re not talking nonsense. Why don''t you get hurt and bandage?" "Look for the exit!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said angrily that he was still talking nonsense here. "Oh, oh." Answer a few people to start to search exit at once. Soon, the sharp eyed Shi Yu finally found a huge gap under the train for one person to climb. Help! Chapter 14 When a few people were happy, suddenly the train seemed to be unable to bear the general tilt down a few minutes. "Come on, get out, the train is going to collapse!" Li Feng cried anxiously that if the train collapsed, even if he was three times as strong as himself, he would die. After all, he was still a mortal. Finally, Shi Yu climbed out with difficulty. "Come on, come on!" He yelled at the crowd at the exit. Just then the train was shaking again. "Be careful, Shiyu, stand back!" Li Feng shouts in a hurry. He knows that Shi Yu in the original book was almost hit by the tank which was shaken by the shock. "What?" Shi Yu, who was in doubt, suddenly felt a great danger, which scared him back. Boom! With a loud noise, I saw a huge fuel tank falling on the place where Shi Yugang just stayed, just blocking the exit where people fled. "Hoo, that''s dangerous!" At the same time, Shi Yu hurriedly ran up to try to pull down the oil tank blocking the exit, but he didn''t budge no matter how hard he tried. "Ah ~" with all his strength, he couldn''t help his tendons bursting up. Even though he didn''t know when the zombie would appear behind him, he would not retreat at all. Not to mention the fact that his daughter is still in it, even Li Feng takes them as his true companions. This time, he will never be selfish in his daughter''s eyes Click ¡« suddenly, a crack in the glass woke up the people in the triangle space. Looking up, I saw a crack in the glass in the carriage above me when it was slapped by the zombie. "No!" This idea suddenly appeared in people''s minds. Originally, the car that was about to topple was a huge crisis. Now the glass of the car is about to break again. That crazy zombie is just like adding insult to injury. But the only outlet was blocked by the fuel tank! "What to do, what to do?" This question reverberates in people''s minds from time to time. Is there really no way out? Looking up, you can still see the ferocious faces of zombies behind the window. "Calm down, be calm!" Li Feng, who forced himself to calm down, suddenly said: "Yi Shanghua, you climb through the crack to help Shi Yu push the oil tank. I stayed with some Rongguo students to protect women. " "Come on, go on!" A fierce punch in still some don''t worry about his wife''s Yi Shanghua shoulder urged way, now what time is still hesitating. "Oh, Shengjing, please!" Yi Shanghua, who was awakened, was not angry, but nodded solemnly and entrusted. "All right, go Yi Shanghua, who got Li Feng''s reply, looked at his wife solemnly, then crawled toward the gap without looking back. "Be careful!" Han Shengjing warned that she also knew that she couldn''t make trouble for everyone at this time. Just at this moment, there were more cracks in the window glass. Li Feng quickly ordered: "Xiuan, Han Shengjing, Zhenxi, Dulin, you are waiting at the exit gap. As soon as they open the gap, you will climb out, OK?" "What do you do? Is your hand hurt? " Yudu was looking at him with red eyes, full of worry. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Li Feng calmly replied that he is not a person in this world. Even if he is infected, it''s no big deal. Staying behind may be the biggest help he can do for everyone. "Promise me you will come out alive!" Yu Du Lin looked at him, his eyes gradually dim, and his voice prayed. She knew that she couldn''t persuade him, and it was her biggest hope that she could make him agree to her request. I don''t know when, that usually despises the man, she also becomes humble. "Well, good..." Looking at Yu Du Lin''s praying eyes, Li Feng couldn''t help but reply with a soft heart. This is a pair of talking eyes, he never thought that one day he would see his eyes full of his own eyes. Even though he knew that they couldn''t be together in the end, he still left a heavy shadow in his heart. "Be careful then." Nodding instead of giving a final answer, Li Feng turned to look at Rong Guo and said, "now our task is to hold the zombies as long as possible when they appear, so that we can leave. Do you understand me?" "I understand!" Several students could not help but say in unison. They are in high school, they have not experienced the social dye vat, or that is full of justice, not so much mind.Although everyone is very afraid, but to protect the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled or their own should do, not to mention Li Feng and Rong Guo accompany them. Bang! After a light sound, finally after two people''s unremitting efforts, the oil tank blocking the hole was pushed away. Yi Shanghua quickly climbs out and shouts to Han Shengjing, who is waiting inside: "Hello, Shengjing, come on, come on out!" Han Shengjing heard her husband''s voice and quickly climbed over. After all, time is running out. Under the threat of life and death, the speed of a big belly woman is not much slower than ordinary people. One, two All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound, and the innermost piece of glass was broken instantly. The zombies in the carriage fell down like dumplings. They turned over at the moment of landing and rushed towards the crowd like no trouble. "Roar" the ferocious roar rang out. Looking at his crazy and terrible face, several students could not help showing a trace of fear. "Don''t be afraid, come on!" With a light drink, Li Feng took the lead in rushing up. His Baizhen decapitation knife was put into the system space by him when the accident happened just now. Anyway, this narrow space can''t be used. A blow knocks a zombie to the ground. Even if his right hand is injured, his left hand is brave. The appearance of that Ying Yong let people not from of dispel fear, have come forward to fight with the zombie. Boom! One punch after another, the human wall left by several people, Shengsheng will resist the zombie in place, not to cross the thunder, giving people enough time to escape. Finally, even the slowest beggar had already run out. Li Feng couldn''t help looking at the crowd and said. "Come on, you''re out, too. I''m in the rear." But the words fell down. Who knows that the obedient people objected: "no, Li Feng, you and Rong Guo go out first this time. We are the queen." "Yes, you always protect us. This time, we will protect you!" "You Looking at the green but firm faces, Li Feng was speechless. Sometimes, a small move of others will make you moved, just like a few people in front of you. Even though they are afraid of fear, they still choose to help them and stay to resist the zombies. This is loyalty. Chapter 15 Looking at the resolute faces and the collapsing trains, Li Feng knew that there was no time for them to discuss more. He quickly pulled Rong Guo and said "take care" to several people, then he ran to the gap. "Take care!" Several people looked at Li Feng and Rong Guo''s back, also solemnly said, then resolutely put into the fight. But they didn''t find that there were more and more cracks in the window. Finally, two loud bangs! Two more carriage windows split and more zombies fell from inside. Roaring toward several people quickly. "Zhiyu, Shangcheng..." Rongguo, who is about to climb out of the cave, can''t help shouting. But what he didn''t expect was that this sound attracted the attention of several zombies and ran towards them. "Come on, run!" Li Feng, who had been waiting at the entrance of the cave, quickly pulled Rong Guo out and ran to the front with everyone. "Zhiyu, Shangcheng..." Rongguo couldn''t help looking back at the train with a choking voice. He knew that several people might have been more or less unlucky. But the most urgent thing for him is to run for his life. They saved his own life. Only living is the biggest reward for them. "Doodle, doodle!" At this moment, the conductor is driving a locomotive in the far left lane. "Come on, come on up!" The conductor in the cab looked at them anxiously. I don''t know whether it''s the vibration of the train or the roar of the engine that attracts the zombies in the railway station. At first, he was just attracted by the sound. When he saw Li Feng''s several living people, he became crazy and chased them quickly. Run, run like hell! A few people also can''t care about sadness, the speed of running towards the train. I don''t know whether it''s God''s will or something. He saw that Jin was not dead. He was running out of another train and towards the train, followed by several zombies. Sure enough, all bad people will die at last. Running, all of a sudden, Jin Chang seems to have tripped over something and fell to the ground. With a swollen cheek, he asked for help vaguely: "help, help me, I don''t want to die!" "Oh On the train, the conductor sighed bitterly. Just as he wanted to get off the train to save him, Li Feng, who was running behind the train, cried out: "don''t go there!" He didn''t want the conductor to go to save people, but he was killed by Jin. Smell speech conductor can''t help but stop to see to the car after Li Feng, all face doubt. But it was this delay that Jin Changchang, who fell to the ground, was overtaken by the zombie and sprang on his life, tearing at random. Suddenly, he screamed. "Alas." He sighed again. Now that the matter is settled, the kind-hearted conductor didn''t take charge of the bitten Jin executive. He ran down the corridor on the front of the train and picked up several people later. See someone to meet, Li Feng quickly pulled yudulin ran up, his three times agility, even if the world champion also than him. Speed, even with a person is not ordinary people can compare, if it is not arm injury, he would like to run directly with Yu. "Come on, up." After a few steps, Li Feng helped Yu Du Lin to climb the stairs, and with the help of the conductor, he got on the train successfully. Yu Du Lin will be sent to the train, Li Feng is slowly ran back. After all, pregnant Han Shengjing is a pregnant woman no matter how fast she is. Although she is supported by Yi Shanghua, she is far behind. More and more zombies are attracted by the sound of the train, and there is a tendency that they can''t see the end at a glance. "Come on, run." He didn''t care about the difference between men and women, so he took Han Shengjing''s other hand and ran with Yi Shanghua. The footstep is very fast, soon catch up with a few people. One by one, he climbed onto the train, and when the last one got on the train, he was relieved. Maybe the speed of the train has not been fully started, or maybe the weight of a few people on the train makes the locomotive slow down a little. At this time, a zombie, the fastest runner, jumped up fiercely, and a pair of hands full of blood firmly grasped on the railings behind the front of the car. Even if the whole body was dragged by the train, it seemed that they didn''t know the pain. Ah ~ another intrepid zombie jumped up and hung on the parking rail. One by one, it was like a bunch of grapes hanging from the back of the car. "Uncle, speed up Seeing the vehicle slowed down gradually by the zombie, people couldn''t help crying to the conductor."Good!" In the cab, the conductor also gritted his teeth fiercely to maximize the horsepower. as like as two peas, he knows that if they do not get rid of these zombies, they will become food for these zombies and even become the same monster as them. But even if the horsepower is increased to the maximum, the speed of the train is also hanging by the zombie slower and slower. Li Feng was deeply shocked by this scene. Even if he saw a movie at home, he didn''t expect to be so shocked in reality. "It seems that they can''t be allowed to hang on." Li Feng looked at the scene and muttered to himself that if they were allowed to increase the number, the train would have to be stopped by zombies. Thinking of this, he quickly went to the back of the fence and followed the fence to the place where the zombie hands were holding. He raised his foot and kicked the Zombie''s hand. A kick! Two feet! Seeing this, several men came forward one after another, raised their feet and kicked at the zombie. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. People just felt that the locomotive under their feet was much faster. It turns out that the zombies holding the railings were finally kicked away by several people and turned into a ball. When they wanted to get up and chase people again, they were driven farther and farther by the train. Hoo ~ looking at the zombie who finally got rid of him, everyone was relieved, and Shi Xiuan couldn''t help crying. After all, when did she experience such things today at her age? Fortunately, her parents'' cold war helped her develop independence. Otherwise, she would not be scared. On one side, Yu Dulin also threw himself into Li Feng''s arms. His slender hands tightly hugged his waist and didn''t want to let go for a moment. A few people around quietly walk in front, leaving enough private space for them. Feeling the soft body in his arms, Li Feng couldn''t help palpitating. He is not Liu Xiahui, who does not love the beauty of the country, but in his childhood to develop the character, let him be a "abandon his wife and children," he really can not do. What to do! This is a serious problem! Chapter 16 Just when Li Feng had a headache, he heard the woman in his arms sobbing. After frowning, he felt a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. He patted Yu Du on the back and comforted him: "well, don''t cry, so many people are watching!" The voice was soft but clear in her ears. "Well." He nodded, as if he remembered something. Yu Du Lin could not help blushing. He left his arms in a panic and wiped away his tears with his hands. She never thought that she would be so bold when she seldom contacts with men. Although she dares to love and hate, she is still shy when she is in full view of the public. A moment later, Hongyun retreated, but yudulin still held Li Feng''s hand and didn''t want to let go. He is also embarrassed to struggle, after all, it is too hurtful. After a pause, Li Feng directly took her to the front of the crowd and asked: "are you all right? Are you hurt?" His mission is to successfully protect everyone from getting to Busan. If there is any injury or infection, it will not be good. Although he sacrificed a few students on the way, he knew that the system said they should be just a few leading roles. "No one was hurt. Thank you, Li Feng. Without you, everyone might have died!" Yi Shanghua nodded and patted Li Feng on the shoulder with some emotion. Along the way, he saw the ferocity of the zombie and the sinister environment. If only by himself, maybe he and his wife Hansheng Kyoto have become zombie monsters. "Yes, Li Feng. Thank you." One side of Han Shengjing is also holding her husband Yi Shanghua''s arm said. She knew that her pregnant woman might be a drag on everyone. Without the help of Li Feng and others, her helpless pregnant woman might have been finished long ago. "Thank you, uncle!" Shi Xiuan is very sensible thanks, she and Han Shengjing have the same kind of feeling. "Well, everyone is safe. We are companions. We should help each other." Waving his hand, Li Feng stopped everyone''s thanks. In his eyes, these are the tasks of the system release, and he is just a little help, but he didn''t expect that they have become people''s life-saving grace. People''s sincere thanks make him feel guilty. Just as everyone was relaxing, Shi Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it suspiciously. He found that it was captain min with a deep background. He was very surprised. When they got through, the other party was ashamed to learn that they had not been able to help Shi Yu at Datian station. On hearing that they were out of danger and were going to Busan by car, they decided to arrange for someone to meet them when they arrived in Busan. After hearing this, Shi Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed and quickly said, "please, Captain min, thank you so much." "Well, it''s OK." Doodle. Hang up. Shi Yumeng surprised everyone and said: "great, the army will send someone to meet us in front." "Really, that''s great!" Everyone is surprised. They have had enough of this kind of day. Now they can know that the army will send people to pick them up. There is nothing better than this! And hearing this, Li Feng also realized the benefits of having a relationship. In the original version, Han Shengjing and Shi Xiuan would pass through a tunnel. Originally, they would be killed as zombies by the military, but they escaped because Shi Xiuan suddenly sang. Now everything is simple, not only will not face the risk of being killed, but there will be soldiers to pick them up. Sure enough, there are social relations everywhere now! Alas! He sighed and looked at Yu Du Lin with a reluctant face. He knew that it was time for him to go back to the real world. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng''s strange expression, let the eyes have been in his body Yu Lin some doubts. Shouldn''t people be happy to hear that? Why does he have that expression? "Nothing." Li Feng pretended to be calm and answered that he didn''t want Yu to see any clue. Since he was going to leave, he would leave quietly by himself. He can''t bear to leave, especially in the face of the people he cares about. In this case, let him face the pain alone! "Oh." Yudu nodded and didn''t ask much. She just thought of what Li Feng had said before. She could not help but hold Li Feng''s hand tightly. Twenty minutes later, I finally arrived in Busan. Squeak! with a loud brake, the train quickly stopped. At this moment, the tunnel has been cut off. A group of soldiers are carefully aiming at them with guns in the distance, as if for fear that they are zombies.Several people immediately sweat hair up, the feeling of being aimed at by the gun is really chilling. Shi Yu quickly raised his hand and yelled: "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, we are human beings, not zombies!" "Who is Shi Yu?" A person who seems to be a leader comes up carefully and asks. "I am, I am Shi Yu." Shi Yu quickly stood up and promised that if such a doomsday society was killed by mistake, it would be in vain. "That''s no problem. Come with me!" "Close up!" The leader put away his gun and waved to the crowd. The last sentence was obviously said to the other soldiers. Click! The rest of them didn''t relax their vigilance. They quickly got up and walked carefully around the tunnel, as if they were on guard against becoming zombies at any time. In fact, it''s not just them. On the other side of the tunnel, there are three snipers aiming at several people''s heads all the time. This is their last line of defense. The defense is really more strict. But this scene is bitter Li Feng several people, this kind of life is not in their own hands to control the feeling is really bad. Although Li Feng''s physical attributes are three times that of ordinary people, even if he is no more powerful than guns, after all, he is not invulnerable. Fortunately, this feeling finally came to an end when they passed through the tunnel. It was probably so long. Seeing that they had not yet been dead, people relaxed their vigilance, and several soldiers began to take away their guns. It was at this time that the system that had been silent for a long time in my mind finally made a sound. [Ding! Congratulations to the host, completing task 3, successfully escorting everyone to Busan, and rewarding the world mark of task items. ¡¿ Chapter 17 "The world mark? What is this? " Just when Li Feng was puzzled, the voice of the system''s reply followed. [Ding, world mark, you can mark the current world and come to the current world again when the host gets the world travel next time! ¡¿ "won''t that time change?" Li Feng asked busily in his mind, this is a problem he is most concerned about. If he can come back, don''t come back to Busan again. When he travels in the world, things will be different. [no, time will stay at the moment when the host leaves the mark of the world! ¡¿ "good!" Hearing the news, Li Feng could not help cheering in his mind. In this way, when the time is ripe for the next time, he can take Yudu to leave directly "..." Looking at Yu Du Lin, who quietly followed him, Li Feng opened his mouth and wanted to tell her the news, but he didn''t make a sound in the end. Now even if you tell her that you can''t take her back to the real world, it''s better to give her a surprise. At this time, the voice of the system in my mind also rang. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing all tasks. This crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes. Please prepare 300£¬299£¬298¡­¡­ ¡¿ I really have to go! Even though this kind of scene flashed through my mind for countless times, I didn''t expect it to come so fast. "Forget it, I don''t want to." Shaking his head, Li Feng waved these things behind his head. It''s not that he won''t see them later. What''s the use of sadness now. And now he wants to find a place where no one can see and leave quietly. He didn''t expect that as soon as the portal was opened, the abnormal soldiers were found and killed. At that time, although he is all right, it is not good if there is something wrong with Yudu. A moment later, Li Feng seemed to think of something. He hurriedly walked towards the leader of the team. Since he couldn''t walk openly, let''s use urine to escape! "Go on, come back in a minute!" The officer pointed out the direction for him without any nonsense. After all, it was their boss who said hello and needed to take care of him. Moreover, the other party was not infected. It was no big deal to go to the toilet. "Good." Responding to the sound, he looked at Yu Du Lin deeply, and Li Feng turned and left directly. I don''t know when I will meet again ¡­¡­ Brush! In the rental house of Shenzhen market, Li Feng''s figure appears again suddenly. The old computer, the noodle soup, everything is still the way he left. But it''s no longer the dead straight man who only knows how to watch movies and play games and achieve nothing at the beginning. [Ding, the condition for upgrading the host level has been reached. Do you want to upgrade? ¡¿ the system voice suddenly appeared in his mind, which surprised him and made him understand immediately. The original three tasks needed to upgrade had already been completed unconsciously. "Upgrade!" Li Feng said silently in his mind that he also wanted to know what privileges he would get after upgrading. [Ding, Congratulations, Lv2, please keep up! ¡¿ [Lv2 level permission unlocking, system space, can place other items outside the system (except living things). ¡¿ [Lv2 upgrade package has been issued, please check! ¡¿ "yes!" Looking at the system space of about 10 square meters in the system, Li Feng was also overjoyed. In the past, the system space where only system items could be placed was just to make him feel hot, but now he finally got what he wanted. "By the way, there''s the upgrade package!" Instantly thought of what, Li Feng quickly in his mind will just get the gift package open. [Ding, congratulations on getting RMB 10 million. ¡¿ hearing this, Li Feng is also in front of his eyes. Previously, he was still thinking about whether he wanted to go to work or not after getting the system, but now it gives him a good decision. "Well, I''ll quit tomorrow!" Touched to touch chin, Li Feng bottom decides to say. He is a man with a beginning and an end. Although his monthly salary is nothing compared with 10 million yuan, he earned it through hard work. Why is he cheap. He also felt disgusted when he thought of the second generation of the company''s top-notch rich. It''s just a matter of domineering. He even wanted to make friends with his best friend Qian Xiaojia. It''s said that there are many people in the company who are just carried to bed by him for pregnancy and abortion. How can he let them succeed? Thinking of this, Li Feng could not help shaking his head and began to clean up his messy house. It''s August now. When everything is finished, Li Feng is sweating. Wipe the sweat on the face, originally wanted to take a bath, but he stopped.Turning the right hand, a test tube like glass tube appears in the hand, which is filled with unknown light yellow liquid. This is the gene enhancer Li Feng had previously obtained. He had been traveling around the world in Busan before, so he didn''t take it because he was afraid of an accident due to lack of time. Now is the time at last. Pull out the cork, Li Feng straight up to drink in. The potion is sweet and has no unpleasant smell, but when it flows into the throat, it turns into a stream of unknown energy and flows through the whole body. A layer of black impurities gushed from the surface of the body, and a smell that had never been smelled was quickly diffused. With a frown, Li Feng rushed to the bathroom to wash. He didn''t expect that the oil sweat was particularly difficult to wash. He had to wash it with bath gel for more than ten times. When Li Feng cleaned up and stood in front of the mirror looking at himself, even he couldn''t believe it was himself. Not to mention that the pores become smaller than before, even the tiny acne marks in adolescence disappear completely, and the facial features become more three-dimensional. If he used to score 80 points, now he''s not only scoring 90 points, but also getting more slender. Li Feng used to be only 180 cm, but now he feels that he has 188 cm. "It''s time to go shopping!" Looking at his Capris being worn into Capris, Li Feng is also a little sad. This is the first time he worries about his height. In the wardrobe to find their own set of loose clothes to put on, Li Feng will go out of the door to the largest shopping mall nearby. Chapter 18 Wanda Plaza, built by the former richest man Wang, is a huge consumer place integrating shopping, catering, culture, entertainment and leisure. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when Li Feng arrived here. He got out of the car, paid the money and went straight to the shopping area. When he walked into a Versace specialty 1 store, before he spoke, a beautiful uniform lady warmly welcomed him, with a smile on her face. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" In the face of such enthusiastic sales, Li Feng was not used to it. He said with a smile: "it''s OK, beauty. I''ll see for myself first." Wen Yan''s salesperson Xu Qian is also a pity. Although their senior salesmen don''t look down upon others like that, she also knows that this order may be difficult to achieve after listening to Li Feng''s words. "Well, sir, I''m right behind you. You can call me if you need anything." After nodding, Xu Qian also said that although they are mainly engaged in their business, she still can''t bear to give up when she meets such a handsome guy as Li Feng. It''s OK to raise her eyes, and then she follows Li Feng far behind. Along the way, Li Feng was shocked, worthy of being a world famous brand. Not to mention the quality of the clothes, but also the price. An ordinary T-shirt is more than 8000, a pair of shorts is more than 10000, and Li Feng even sees a shirt of more than 30000. I didn''t want to come and didn''t dare to come when I didn''t have money. Now I have money. This is also to satisfy Li Feng''s little wish before. After his curiosity was satisfied, Li Feng waved to the sales beauties who had been following him all the time. After all, people have been following you for so long. They can''t buy nothing, can they! "Can I help you, sir?" Xu Qian is first a joy, then quickly walked forward, since others have called her, explain what demand is not. "Recommend some summer clothes for me according to my figure!" "All right." Xu Qian happily answered the voice, and then quickly went to the front to help Li Feng pick up the clothes. Don''t ask her how to know Li Feng''s size. The eyes of people who often work in sales are like X-ray lines. When they sweep their eyes, she is more familiar with your body than you. "Is this all right, sir?" A moment later, Xu Qian found a fashionable T-shirt and casual pants and handed them to Li Feng to watch. "Not bad. Can you try it?" After a look at Li Feng, he said that this set of clothes is not only fashionable and beautiful, but also very consistent with his temperament. However, whether the clothes fit or not is known only after he has tried. He does not have the impulse to buy them without trying. "Yes, this way, please." ¡­¡­ A moment later, when Li Feng came out of the fitting room after changing his clothes, almost everyone present was shocked. "God, how can there be such a handsome person." "It''s over, it''s over, I''m occupied!" "Who is this man? I want to know all about him! " In a flash, not only the salesmen, but also some rich women who came shopping with their male favorites were occupied, and they came forward one after another to ask for Li Feng''s contact information. With a wave of his hand, Li Feng quickly bought some clothes and left. At first, he was very calm, but in the face of a group of thirsty big sisters, no matter how calm he was, he couldn''t stand it. He left in a hurry, but what he didn''t expect was that he bumped into a man at a corner. "Ouch!" With a cry of surprise, Li Feng knocked him back and sat on the ground. I''m kidding. How can Li Feng''s physical quality be comparable to that of an ordinary person. "Are you all right?" Li Feng is also aware of his body, quickly stepped forward, don''t hit each other. "It''s you!" "Well, you little Fengzi, before I asked you to go to the cinema, you didn''t go, but now you came alone." Qian Xiaojia, sitting on the ground, kneaded his forehead and buttocks in pain. But when she heard the voice, she looked up and saw her colleague and best friend. She was angry and didn''t care about the pain. She came forward to question. "Hey, hey." Li Feng was also embarrassed. Originally, the other party asked him to go shopping and watch movies in the afternoon, but Li Feng refused to stay at home because it was too hot outside. What I didn''t expect was that I was caught by the other side, which was embarrassing. "Oh! Are you all right? " It seems to think of something, Li Feng rushed forward to help her up. "Don''t move, I''ll do it myself!" Qian Xiaojia quickly stopped Li Feng''s action. He didn''t know that his chest muscles were so strong. He not only hurt her head, but also fell her butt. "Say, Xiao Fengzi, how do you want to compensate me this time?" Slowly stand up, Qian Xiaojia knead behind, can''t help but ask."Please have a big meal!" Li Feng is also very speechless, was hit by himself, actually thought of just compensation. "OK, I''ll have the Australian lobster from fumanlou!" As soon as Qian Xiaojia heard this, she didn''t care about the pain. She quickly said that she had been thinking about this dish for a long time, but she couldn''t bear to eat it. Now this kind of situation does not rip off when to wait, hehe, the friend is used to pit! "Yes, let''s go!" Li Feng also does not refute, agrees directly. Fumanlou is a local four-star hotel. Australian lobster is transported by air from Australia every day. What we want most is fresh, so that the price of every Australian lobster is amazing. If he had refused in the past, but now he has a huge sum of 10 million in his card. He has money in his pocket and a strong body. Money is not used for spending. What are you doing with it! "Do you really take me to fumanlou for dinner?" Qian Xiaojia looks at him with some doubts. She knows Li Feng''s situation very well. Now she even agrees to take her to a four-star hotel for dinner. The sun is coming out in the West. Just then, her eyes were suddenly attracted by the shopping bag Li Feng was carrying in her hand, and immediately exclaimed: "I''ll go! Versace! You went to rob the bank, didn''t you But she was not surprised to know that Li Feng was carrying at least five shopping bags in his hand now. With her understanding, Li Feng would not even go in to have a look if he bought them. "So much nonsense! Are you going yet? " Li Feng was a little speechless, but she found him, but he didn''t want to explain so much, so he directly interrupted. "Go, go, why not!" Qian Xiaojia, who knows that Li Feng is rich, responds that he just wants to take Li Feng on his shoulder as usual, but finds something unusual. She''s a northerner. She''s 175 feet tall. She''s usually taller than Li Feng when she wears high heels. Now she can only put it on his shoulder when she''s on her side. "Are you wearing stilettos?" Some doubts she looked at Li Feng sole, but found that it was just a pair of ordinary flat shoes. This makes her wonder, even if it is heightening shoes, it is impossible to increase 10 cm! Chapter 19 "Why, I never wear that." Without explanation, Li Feng took the lead and went ahead, leaving Qian Xiaojia with a puzzled face. "Strange..." She murmured softly, and then found that Li Feng had gone far away. She was so surprised that she called out: "Hey, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ At the gate of fumanlou Hotel, Li Feng and Qian Xiaojia get out of the car and walk towards the hotel. Along the way, Qian Xiaojia seemed to think of something and asked: "Hey, Xiao Fengzi, you haven''t told me how your skin has become so good? Did you use something? " Sure enough, a woman is very concerned about her skin. She has been asking all the way, and Li Feng is a little annoyed. He says: "it''s always so good." "No way, I don''t know you yet?" "Tell me..." The last coquettish words made Li Feng shiver. You can imagine what it''s like to suddenly make this sound when you use nvhanzhi as your brother all the time. "No, no more noise, no food to eat!" Frowning, Li Feng decided to curb the topic. If it goes on like this, let alone eating, he will vomit. "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." "Go! I want to eat Australian lobster At first, Qian Xiaojia was also a little scared when she heard Li Feng''s words. Li Feng, who is usually called brother, never said that to her, so that her tone was much weaker unconsciously. But at the thought of Australian lobster, she can''t help but come back to life full of blood. This is the lobster she always wants to eat. What else is important! "Welcome Before entering the door, the two ladies at the door opened the door with a smile. Nodded, Li Feng then took some curious Qian Xiaojia to walk in. Qian Xiaojia''s family is also average. They are very economical on weekdays. Otherwise, they would not want to eat Australian lobster so much and endure for so long. As soon as he entered the door, a well-dressed receptionist came up, gave a gentleman''s salute, and said with a gentle smile: "Sir, madam, do you have an appointment? Box or hall? " After nodding, Li Feng said without any nonsense: "No appointment, is there a box?" The words fell, but the reception showed an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry, sir. The box is full." "As it''s the peak time, you have to consider the hall if you need to eat now. I''m sorry." "Let''s go to the lobby. Please find us a window seat." After a pause, Li Feng said, it''s no big deal to eat in the hall. "Yes, sir and madam. Please come with me." Wen Yan''s reception was also a joy. He quickly bent slightly to lead the way. It was not his humility, but the requirement of the hotel. After all, people who can come here to eat are generally rich or expensive. It would be bad if they offend those who can''t be provoked rashly. Soon, the receptionist took them to a window seat and presented the menu. Li Feng didn''t look at it either. He handed it to Qian Xiaojia directly. It was she who invited him to dinner to make amends. A moment later, Qian Xiaojia ordered the Australian lobster that she wanted to order, and then returned the menu to him. The price was too expensive for her to order any more. After taking the menu, Li Feng didn''t say much, so he looked through it by himself. In addition to Qian Xiaojia''s lobster, he also ordered a six Jin king crab. Since he came, he also planned to have a good meal. After ordering everything, he handed the menu to the receptionist and began to wait. At this time, Qian Xiaojia could not help making a sound again. "Xiaofengzi, did you win the grand prize? Why are you so rich? " "Or are you a rich second generation and have been cheating me?" She can''t help wondering, if it''s OK to win the grand prize, if Li Feng is a rich second generation but always pretends to be poor in front of her, what does he want? She was also a little scared when she thought about it. "What''s in your head, you pig!" Li Feng gently hit her head, some can''t laugh or cry. "I really can''t tell you how the money came from. I can say I''ve never cheated you." "Are you itching and hitting me on the head?" Qian Xiaojia said fiercely. As for whether she was angry or not, only she knew. Just as they were fighting, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out from the side. "Eh, Xiaojia, why are you here?" Hearing the sound, Li Feng and Li Feng stopped laughing. They knew it was Wang Ming, the son of the boss of the company. On weekdays, he plays with many young employees as his boss''s son. Not long ago, he actually hit Qian Xiaojia with his idea. Li Feng, who plays well, is also often wearing small shoes.As if he didn''t know that he was not welcome here, Wang Ming looked at Qian Xiaojia''s slender legs under his jeans shorts and said with a smile: "Xiaojia, I''ve ordered a box upstairs. You can go with me." "That''s a box with a minimum cost of 8888. The food is not comparable to this cheap hall." After that, he took a look at Li Feng beside him. The meaning is obvious. This move he usually tries to deal with those money worshippers. In his opinion, Qian Xiaojia can''t bear this kind of comparison. He will promise to go to the box for dinner and coax her to be happy at that time. It''s not a dream to buy another bag and home run. But when he was proud to meet Qian Xiaojia''s promise, he didn''t find her face more and more ugly. "Wang Ming, if you want to eat, go up and eat by yourself, and don''t call me Xiaojia!" Qian Xiaojia coldly refused, originally did not want to sin Wang Ming, she still said. "Hey, Xiao Jia, don''t be angry." Wang Ming comforted Qian Xiaojia with a shy face. Seeing that Qian Xiaojia didn''t want to go to the box with him, his eyes twinkled and his face immediately came up with an idea, so he said to Li Feng with a cold face: "Li Feng, can you approach a girl like Xiao Jia? If you don''t leave soon, you don''t want to do it! " This words a Li Feng face also ugliness, mother of, take money small good have no way to unexpectedly hit the idea to oneself. Li Feng, who has killed many zombies, can''t help but flash a touch of anger in his eyes. Just when he is about to do something, he is interrupted by Qian Xiaojia. "Wang Ming, do I have anything to do with you?" "Do you care who I eat with and what I eat?" "With what you''re doing here?" At the moment, Qian Xiaojia is like an angry lioness. Wang Ming looks very ugly after being scolded. "Well, well, I want to see what you and this poor loser are eating. I don''t even want to go to the box for him." Now that his face has been torn, Wang Ming doesn''t plan to leave. He directly takes a stool and sits in a corner. He wants to see what Li Feng can invite Qian Xiaojia to eat. At that time, he will see if he doesn''t strike his face properly. Chapter 20 Soon the waiter pushed the dining car to bring up the food they ordered. He also covered the food with a stainless steel cover. When he saw Wang Ming sitting beside him, he was stunned. "Are these your friends? Do you need a pair of chopsticks? " Qian Xiaojia took a cold look at Wang Ming and said directly: "don''t worry about him, we don''t know him!" "Oh, yes." As a result, the waiter didn''t want to serve any more. "Play the devil!" Wang Ming snorted. He wanted to see what tricks Qian Xiaojia and Li Feng wanted to play. But as soon as the dish was finished, the waiter opened the lid and his eyes widened. "How can it be!" He could not help exclaiming. What he saw was a huge red steamed king crab and a half cut Australian lobster. You know, although the minimum cost of the box he ordered is 8888, it''s impossible to have these things. It''s good to give you a Hualong at most, not to mention the emperor crab. What about Li Feng? Usually in the company even a little expensive fast food people can light money Xiaojia eat these things? "He must be playing fat in front of beautiful women!" "Yes, it must be like this. I''ll see how he''ll end up!" Wang Ming can''t help but comfort himself in his mind. Ignore Wang Ming''s wishful thinking, the other side of the two have started. "Well, it smells good. It smells good." Qian Xiaojia took the chopsticks directly, picked up a piece of shrimp tail and began to eat it. He nodded his head and praised it. When Li Feng saw that she was also interested, he gently picked up a crab leg which had just been disassembled by the waiter, put it into his mouth and began to taste it. To tell you the truth, it''s also his first time to eat seafood. Compared with ordinary River delicacies, it''s obviously more fresh, sweet and salty, which makes people feel irresistible. Then he didn''t care so much. He joined the team and enjoyed the delicious food with Qian Xiaojia. Wang Ming, on the other side, looks at them coldly. At the same time, he has made up his mind that he must let Li Feng go when he returns to the company tomorrow. As for Qian Xiaojia, when he lets Li Feng go, he will see how he will deal with her "Hey, hey!" Thinking of this, his eyes could not help showing a smile of evil. A moment later, everything on the table is wiped out. Qian Xiaojia wipes her mouth and burps. Then Yu Guang sweeps to Wang Ming, who is still sitting on one side. She is surprised. "Why? Why haven''t you left yet "Maybe I want to eat the rest of us." Li Feng can''t help laughing that since he has offended him, it''s better to offend him in the end. Anyway, he plans to resign, no matter who you are. "You Don''t be arrogant "I''ll see how you end up!" Wang Mingqi''s face is livid. When he was insulted like this, what he wanted at home, and when he was insulted like this by a poor man like Li Feng. "Don''t bother Mr. Wang!" "Waiter, pay!" Li Feng coldly said that when he used to work, he was often given shoes by Wang Ming. Now he has a system and can be bullied by you! If his vision had not been much higher, he would have wanted to do Wang Ming for a long time. "You wait!" Wang Ming said coldly, and he had no face to stay when he was ridiculed by Li Feng. He put a cruel word in his hate and went straight to his box. "Sir, your total consumption is 12888. I''ll give you a zero and charge you 12880. Would you like to pay by card or by transfer?" At this time, the service came up with a list of bills and a POS machine and said. "Swipe the card!" Li Feng also does not talk nonsense, directly from the pocket out of the system to reward the 10 million bank card handed in the past. After some operation, the payment was finished quickly by inputting the password, and a bill was printed out. Li Feng put it into his pocket without looking at it carefully, and said to Qian Xiaojia, who was still lying dead on one side: "let''s go." "Wait a minute!" Qian Xiaojia still doesn''t want to move, obviously he can''t make it. "Then I''ll go, and you''ll lie down slowly." Li Feng didn''t say anything more. He got up and prepared to leave. "Oh, wait for me!" Qian Xiaojia quickly got up to catch up with Li Feng. At the same time, he kept cursing Li Feng in his heart. "This dead straight man is good to other people. Why don''t he be gentle to me?" Along the way, Qian Xiaojia can''t help worrying about Li Feng''s work. She''s not afraid of the rich second generation, so she just quit. And since the day when the second generation of rich people pestered her, she didn''t plan to do a good job. In the past two days, she has been paying attention to the recruitment information around her. The only thing that makes her feel embarrassed is that she may lose Li Feng''s job."Xiao Fengzi, I''m sorry. Maybe you lost your job." Qian Xiaojia looked at Li Feng apologetically and said. "What do you say about our relationship?" Li Feng is not angry looking at Qian Xiaojia said, the other side has always been careless character suddenly speak like this, he is really not used to. "Well, I''m worried about losing your job? No job, no income, no income, where you live and eat... " Just as Qian Xiaojia was about to start her big story, Li Feng interrupted her. "Well, well, I know. I don''t want to do that job for a long time. Even without you, I will quit!" "Well, don''t say it. I''ll go first and go home to be safe." With that, Li Feng didn''t pay any attention to her anymore. She turned and strode away. "A, Li Feng..." Qian Xiaojia looks at Li Feng''s back as he leaves. He opens his mouth and just wants to stop him. Then he swallows his words back to his stomach. A touching smile appears at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ It''s 8:00 p.m. when I went back to the rental house and put the new clothes in the wardrobe, Li Feng took another bath and went to sleep. It''s not that he didn''t want to see a movie, but that the computer really broke down after this electric leakage accident. As for why he doesn''t use his mobile phone to watch movies, he just wants to say forget it. It''s not as big as his palm. It''s still very hard to hold it. The next morning, Li Feng went directly to the company and resigned. Obviously, the employees of the company had been hailed by the rich second generation. Even if he didn''t resign, the company would dismiss him. Everything went smoothly. In the afternoon, Li Feng went to the computer city to reconfigure a high-end computer. Now he is not short of money. Of course, he chooses everything. After a bit of busyness, Li Feng stayed in the rental house to watch the movie. The second crossing is about to start in the evening, so he can''t help not making preparations, knowing himself and his opponent, and he still knows the truth that a hundred battles are invincible. The first time it is free for novices, the second time it is officially started, and the third time it will be a whole week later. In the long waiting sound, the sound of the system finally sounded again. [Ding, the zombie world is confirmed in this space crossing. The crossing is starting ¡¿ Chapter 21 The moon is dark and the wind is high. In renjiazhen, a Yizhuang, Li Feng, lying on a wooden bed, suddenly opened his eyes. Some memories flashed through his mind. He never thought that the world he chose this time was actually a zombie world, and his identity was the third disciple of Jiushu a year ago. Looking at the coffin covered with gloomy atmosphere, he said that he was not afraid of it. If Li Feng was asked to kill a zombie, he could not blink an eye, but in the face of these invisible and colorless ghosts, he was born with a sense of awe. But in the twinkling of an eye, looking at the literary talent who snores and does not move, he also puts down his heart. In his mind, he can''t help but come up with the same idea as Uncle Jiu at the beginning. "This kind of person is really born to see Yizhuang." "Forget it, I don''t want to." Shaking his head to put these behind him, Li Feng closed his eyes and went to sleep again. If he didn''t sleep well, he would be in a bad mood tomorrow and be found by Jiu Shu. ¡­¡­ Cackle ¡« in the early morning, the continuous cock crowing wakes them up. "If you quarrel again, you will be killed sooner or later..." Wencai turns over, mutters a few words, and then goes to sleep, while Li Feng is sleepless. He quickly gets up to clean up his personal hygiene. He knows that some people may be beaten. Sure enough, only heard a "pa", I don''t know when the nine uncle came in with a piece of bamboo to draw on Wen Cai''s buttocks. "Ouch!" Wencai awoke immediately after dozing off, covered his buttocks and jumped up. The reaction speed was no worse than that of monkeys. "Still sleeping! You see your younger martial brother Li Feng got up early. Can you look like a elder martial brother? " Uncle Jiu points at Wen Cai with a bamboo stick, and he wants to go up to him. He is scared that Wen Cai retreats and hides behind Li Feng, pleading for mercy: "no, don''t fight, master, I dare not!" Seeing this, uncle Jiu put away the bamboo sticks and said in a cold voice: "don''t clean up soon. I''ll make breakfast later! Li Feng, come here for morning class After uncle Jiu left, Wen Cai gently rubbed his ass and complained to Li Feng: "younger martial brother, why don''t you call me, oh, my ass!" Looking at Wen Cai''s bitter gourd face, Li Feng said innocently with a smile: "I''m not afraid to disturb you to sleep, elder martial brother." "Oh, you..." Wencai is also speechless, but he can''t say anything more. He can only admit his bad luck. Who can tell him to stay in bed. A moment later, Li Feng arrived at the ancestral hall, where the memorial tablet of Maoshan''s grandmaster was placed, and Jiu Shu was already waiting here. After seeing Li Feng coming, uncle Jiu nodded to him and said: "come and say hello to your grandmaster!" "Good." Nodding, Li Feng went forward and took three sticks of incense to greet his grandmaster respectfully. Fortunately, he inherited the memory of his body, otherwise he had to show his true feelings. After all, they sat on the futon in the ancestral hall. Uncle Jiu began to talk about the cultivation of Maoshan magic and other precautions for him. With Jiushu''s explanation, Li Feng also began to know the level of cultivation. Unlike before, he only knew how to distinguish strength by physical attributes. The Hunyuan Sutra practiced in Maoshan is roughly the same level as the ordinary Sutra. It can be divided into nine levels: refining Qi, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Hejie, Mahayana, Dujie and feisheng. With the cultivation of Hunyuan Sutra, Li Feng''s Qi strength, which was originally strengthened by his body, gradually became stronger. Pop! Pop! Fierce two dull sound from Li Feng''s body, his momentum also appears two levels of jump, a wave of silent surge. The ninth uncle sitting next to him also nodded to himself when he saw this scene. He was his last Apprentice. His talent was much better than that waste of literary talent. Li Feng was also practicing. He was much later than Wencai and Qiusheng. However, he reached the middle stage of gas refining in one year, unlike Wencai who had practiced for ten years before he reached the late stage of gas refining. As for Qiu Sheng, because of his good talent, he has reached the initial stage of foundation building in ten years. He is a playful man, which makes Jiu Shu dislike him very much. "Well, go wash yourself!" Nine uncle light openings say. Li Feng nodded and rushed into the bathroom with a bucket of water. Because of the advanced physical strength, the body discharged more dirt again. In the bathroom, after cleaning, Li Feng looks at his hands with a happy face. Now with the operation of Hunyuan Sutra, he will never feel like a fool who only knows brute force. At the same time, he opens his own personal panel in his mind, and he also wants to see how far his attributes are now. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿[realm: middle stage of gas refining. ¡¿ [level permission: Lv2 task 0 / 5 can be upgraded. ¡¿ with the opening of the personal panel, Li Feng found that the attribute column had disappeared, but there were two more attributes: skill and realm. "What''s the matter?" Just when he wanted to inquire about the system, there was a cry out of the door. "Uncle nine!" "Master!" "Uncle Jiu, come on, it''s killing you!" Li Feng quickly dressed and ran out. Outside the yard, Qiusheng came in with a bicycle and a fifty year old man in a hurry. However, compared with the old man''s worry, Qiusheng''s expression was obviously fake. He said that no wonder he heard the master''s cry in the bathroom. "Uncle Jiu, uncle Jiu, please help me. It''s killing me!" As soon as he entered the courtyard, the old man yelled again. Jiu Shu, who was offering incense to his ancestors in the ancestral hall, also ran out and asked: "what''s the matter?" Who knew that the old man or ran too fast to speak for a moment. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Uncle Jiu also patted the old man on the back and said with relief. Hoo Hoo Hoo! It was after a few more breaths that the old man told the whole story. It turned out that Wang Tiezhu in Wangjia village next door was hanged. His eyes were staring and his tongue stretched. The problem was that the body was hanging on the roof beam, and several big men couldn''t take it down. Moreover, when several big men tried hard to take the body down, something strange happened. Several big men fell to the ground one after another, their faces turned pale, their whole body was convulsed, their mind was fuzzy, and they couldn''t wake up . The old man''s son was among them, so there was the scene. "Uncle Jiu, please help my son. I kneel down for you!" The old man said that he was about to kneel down for uncle Jiu, but he was held by Uncle Jiu. "Don''t do that, old man. It''s our duty to save people. You wait and I''ll follow you to have a look." After that, uncle Jiu explained to Li Feng: "Li Feng, you go to prepare the guy, and you will use it later." "Good." Li Feng rushed to the room with an inexplicable look in his eyes. Needless to say, Jiu Shu also felt that it was very strange. Not to mention how the body could not be taken down, it was a phenomenon that ordinary people could not understand that several strong men suddenly fell to the ground and twitched all over. Think of here, his heart is also a flash of inexplicable excitement, even Qiu Sheng throw over mischievous eyes he set it ignored. Are those strange legends about gods and ghosts going to be unveiled at last Chapter 22 "Master, don''t you have breakfast?" In the room, Wen Cai cried with some doubts. He had been cooking breakfast in the room, and he didn''t know what had happened. "No, it''s important to save people!" Nine uncle is also busy voice should way, see Li Feng will all the guys are ready, again said: "Wencai you stay in Yizhuang house, Qiusheng, Li Feng with me to Wangjia village to see." "Good, master." Finish saying a few people''s footstep to rush toward Wang Jia Village quickly. Wangjia village belongs to the affiliated village of Renjia Town, which is still some distance away from Renjia town. On the way, Wangjia village will pass through a forest, burials and other places. Although it is day now, the rising sun is still difficult to penetrate the dense forest, which also causes the dense forest to be overcast and foggy. In the woods, there are some grave bags, big and small. Li Feng also saw a wild dog digging a new grave and eating a rotten corpse. There must be a ghost here. Don''t think Li Feng also knows that it''s not too bad to say that the cold and heat are not invaded by Li Feng''s strength in the middle of gas refining. He actually feels cool here. "Be careful, don''t look around, don''t look back." Nine uncle''s voice suddenly rings out in front of several people''s ears, calms several people''s mind. I don''t know why Li Feng suddenly remembers a story that someone said before. It is said that there are two Yang lamps on people''s shoulders. They absorb Yang Qi during the day and expel evil Qi at night. When ghosts are hungry at night, people''s soul is their favorite food. However, there are two Yang lamps on people''s shoulders. Ghosts are afraid to get close to them because of the power of the two lamps, so they specially choose people who walk alone at night. They will call you by pretending to be a familiar voice behind people, and some will cry like babies behind people, which is extremely sad. When you are curious or afraid to look back, you will bring out the sun lamp on your shoulder, and the ghost will have a chance to start. So, don''t look back!!! Hearing Jiu Shu''s words, Li Feng suddenly felt that his hair was up. He quickly calmed down and followed the crowd, and left without looking back. Fortunately, the dense forest was soon passed through, and a road that could just drive a carriage appeared in front of us. Along the road, we could see Wangjia village. But what they didn''t know was that after they left, there was a "hum" in the dense forest. It seems that Jiu Shu has a feeling. He looks at the dense forest with some fear, and solemnly says to Li Feng and Qiu Sheng: "in the future, you two, don''t pass here alone!" "Why?" Qiu Sheng asked with some doubts. "Just listen to me!" Nine uncle didn''t do more answer, direct cover coffin final conclusion of say. "Oh." Qiu Sheng nodded, obviously didn''t care much. Only Li Feng seems to understand something. Maybe there are fierce ghosts or spirits in the dense forest that even Jiu Shu is afraid of. As for where the old man has been in the morning and why he has not been killed, it is obvious that ordinary people can''t get into the eyes of the spirits. After a long time, several people finally arrived at the dead man''s home. From a distance, they saw the compound of the Republic of China with a pair of white lanterns hanging on the door. All the people in and out of the door were wearing white mourning clothes. "Uncle Jiu, uncle Jiu, you''re here!" At the door, a young man was walking back and forth. When he saw a few people, he quickly met them. Obviously, he was very worried. While he was talking, Li Feng quickly looked at his master, because he saw a rich black Qi and a trace of red light on the visitor''s forehead. It was obvious that the visitor would be blooded by Yin Qi. "Who are you?" Wrinkled the symbolic eyebrow, Jiu Shu looked at the young man in front of him with some doubts, obviously without any impression. "I''m the younger brother of the dead. Please uncle nine." The younger brother of the dead obviously knows the prestige of the ninth uncle and asks repeatedly. "It''s our job. Take us in first." He waved his hand. Uncle Jiu didn''t care. In his eyes, it was obvious that saving people was the most important thing. "Good." Answer a voice, the younger brother of dead person hurriedly took a few people to go in. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Li Feng found that it was strange. Originally, today''s competition was in the middle stage of refining gas, he could see all kinds of gas. Now, as soon as he entered the room, he found that the room was full of resentment, and it became more and more intense with the pace of the people. One side of the nine uncle see Li Feng has found abnormal is also very satisfied. "If it''s Wencai, maybe he will just rush forward like lengtouqing!" He thought silently in his heart. Qiusheng also gradually slowed down and walked beside Li Feng. His eyes were staring straight in front of him, and he said in a pretty voice: "younger martial brother, be careful, this place is not simple! Obviously, he didn''t know that Li Feng had already discovered the problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Entering the room, the gloomy atmosphere is more intense. A man in white is hanging on the roof beam with a ferocious face. His tongue is long and his body is full of resentment.There were two strong men lying on the ground. Their faces were livid, their whole bodies were convulsed, and their heads were full of resentment. It was obvious that yin and evil entered the body. "How did you die?" Uncle Jiu frowned and asked. It was obvious that the dead had been wronged and died. He was full of great resentment. Although he helped people catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, his conscience would feel sorry if he helped those bad people. Li Feng and Qiu Sheng look at each other, and they also find clues. If they hang themselves normally, they will not have such a big resentment at all, but the fact is just the opposite. In this case, there must be something strange at this time. In the face of three pairs of eyes, the dead brother was also flustered. Did it come to light? He asked himself quietly in his heart, then waved the idea away and said: "he hanged himself!" Facing such a firm answer from the younger brother of the dead, Li Feng was obviously helpless. After a pause, Li Feng seemed to think of a way, quietly attached to his ear and said: "attention, the dead will come back tonight..." "What do you mean..." The younger brother of the deceased turned pale and sweated. If he hadn''t been afraid of these before, what happened today is too strange. "What do you say? The bodies are here, and something will come back. " Li Feng nuzui toward the body said. "You mean, today, tonight, my brother will come back as a ghost?" For a moment, his face became even whiter, and his whole body trembled, shaking like chaff. When he was helpless, he seemed to grasp the straw, and he knelt down in front of Uncle Jiu and cried: "Uncle Jiu, uncle Jiu, you must save me!" Uncle Jiu shakes his head and goes to one side. He falls to the ground and is in a coma. It is obvious that the dead man has something to do with him. Finally, uncle Jiu, who can''t bear it, says to Li Feng: "Li Feng, you should deal with the ghost who comes back tonight." "Good!" Li Feng nodded, as if to understand what, he knows that there are nine uncle to his strength of the examination. Chapter 23 Just as he agreed, the voice of the system in his mind rang again. [Ding, task release: use the magic you have learned to kill the fierce ghost alone and reward the complete collection of Maoshan talisman. ¡¿ "does Maoshan talisman have all talisman?" Li Feng couldn''t help asking about the system in his mind. It is important for him to know that many methods of making talismans have been lost in the long history. [yes. ¡¿ two faint words appear in my mind again. "That''s good." At the same time, Li Feng is also full of fighting spirit for the fierce ghost at night. "Save people first." At this time nine uncle''s voice spread to come over, but don''t pay attention to the dead younger brother of cry howl to say to him directly. "Good." Li Feng didn''t pay any attention to it. He quickly stepped forward and held one of them on his leg. He took out a talisman from his pocket and filled it with genuine Qi. He played a formula in his hand and began to recite words according to the memory in his mind. "My Lord, you are as urgent as a law and order With the completion of the spell, the power of Exorcism in the Yellow amulet is also stimulated by the real Qi, and it turns into a red awn invisible to ordinary people and goes into the big man''s head. Then Li Feng finds that the resentment on the big man''s face disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. Amazing! Is this Taoist art? Although he had the memory of the body before, it was the first time that he saw what really happened in front of his eyes. A moment later, the man awoke, but he was very weak. He didn''t look like a strong man in his twenties at all. On the contrary, he was like a smoker who had smoked for a long time. Obviously, this is the result of resentment into the body, even the young man is also the source of damage, need more conditioning will be improved. When the old man who reported the news saw the strong man wake up, he quickly stepped forward to help lift him up and said to Li Feng: "little Taoist, thank you for saving my son!" "Three generations of biographies in our family, I kneel down for you!" With that, the old man would help his son to kneel down to thank Li Feng. Li Feng was so scared that he repeatedly stopped him. "No, no, old man, this is what I should do!" Although he was a passer-by, Li Feng could not accept the kneeling of his elders. "This is resentment. Just go back and buy some tonic for him." Holding the old man''s hand, Li Feng ordered the future precautions. "Thank you. Thank you so much!" The old man said again. "Well, help your son home to rest!" Li Feng waved his hand to show that it was OK. The old man helped his son back. This scene sees in nine uncle eyes but is approbate of nod. Cultivation, cultivation, although talent is very important, but the most important thing is human character. If talent alone has no moral character, then even if the cultivation is superb, it is only for the disaster side. On the contrary, even if talent is not good, good moral character can also protect one side. Literary talent is like this. Although talent is not good, he is honest and filial. Qiu Sheng has excellent talent and is a good person, but he is too jumpy and mischievous. Li Feng seems to have gathered the advantages of the two. He is not only gifted, but also mature and steady. He is the perfect disciple in Lin Jiu''s heart. Thinking of this, Jiu Shu can''t help looking at Qiu Sheng beside him. "What''s the matter, master?" "Younger martial brother''s talisman magic is still good!" Notice nine uncle''s eyes, autumn born doubt of asked a, immediately expressed own opinion. "That''s right. If you are mischievous for another day like this, others will catch up with you." Nodded, nine uncle if have point of say. "Well, master, don''t I practice seriously?" Qiusheng is a little embarrassed and scratched his head. Does the master seem to say that he doesn''t practice seriously? Yes! That''s it! "What''s the matter?" At this time, Li Feng, who woke up another strong man according to the law, came over and asked with some doubts. Just now in the distance, he found that the master and elder martial brother were commenting on him, which made him think that his performance was different from before, so he came over quickly. "It''s nothing. Master said you just did a good job!" Qiu Sheng said it directly. "Oh, I thought, what did I do wrong?" Li Feng pretended to be embarrassed and scratched his head. In his heart, he secretly scolded himself for making a fuss. "Well, take down the body first." Nine uncle open mouth to interrupt two people''s words, how to say is also dead for big, can''t always hang. "Good." They took the stool, took down the body, put it on a board and covered it with white cloth.They are practitioners and can protect themselves with Qi. If they are ordinary people, it is not necessary. ¡­¡­ Lunch was eaten at the home of the deceased. Although it was not as good as the modern cooking technology, it was also understandable. While they were waiting quietly, Wang Youcai, the younger brother of the deceased, came to the backyard in a hurry and knocked on the door in front of a house. Bang bang! "Who is it?" A woman''s voice came from the room. "Sister in law, it''s me!" Wang Youcai gently attached to the door said. When the door opened, Wang Youcai was pulled in with a hand. "What are you doing here?" A woman with peach blossom eyes in the room looked at him and said. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, we''d better run. Uncle Jiu came just now. They said that elder brother would come back in the evening." Wang Youcai''s face is a little pale, obviously fear still exists. "What''s the matter? Isn''t there uncle Jiu there?" The woman smell speech facial expression is also white, but think of nine uncle they still rest assured of say. "But, that''s the ghost of big brother!" He could not help shivering at the thought. "What are you afraid of? How dare you be so brave when you climbed up to my mother''s bed?" ¡­¡­ As time goes by, night falls and the sky becomes gloomy. In the distance, the owl in the mountain forest made the sound of seeping people from time to time, and a gust of overcast wind made everyone''s hair stand on end. The Wangs had already put up white lanterns, and the candlelight lit the house like day. The deceased''s daughter-in-law had already come out, kneeling in front of an iron pot, weeping and burning paper money. All of a sudden. A strange wind blows, the candlelight in the room suddenly flashes, and the burning paper money in the iron pot also flies inexplicably. Wang Youcai and the deceased''s daughter-in-law can''t help but shrink their necks. "Jie Jie, my younger brother, my dear younger brother" just then, a cold, sharp voice suddenly came in from outside the room. The voice was far away, but I felt it in my ear, which made me shiver. Brush! Wang Youcai and the deceased''s daughter-in-law turned pale, and their heads turned quickly to look behind them. Qiu Sheng also pressed Li Feng''s hand to indicate that something happened. At that moment, as like as two peas in the eye, Li Feng suddenly began to shrink. He had seen a willow branch open his eyes. He suddenly saw a man who was exactly like the dead man who came in. Yes, it''s gone with the wind! Feet off the ground, feet suspended, the body as if the general force gently floating Chapter 24 "Jie Jie, my dear brother, I''ve come to see you ~" the voice came again, and people were getting closer and closer. Li Feng even clearly saw the deep scar on the man''s neck. "Brother, is that you? I''m wrong, and I don''t dare any more! " Wang Youcai was so scared that he fell to the ground and stepped back. "Jie, it''s me, my dear brother. Do you miss me?" Wang Tiezhu side of a gloomy smile, while falling to the ground toward Wang Youcai float, the temperature around suddenly become cold. "Ah A sharp scream aroused the attention of the public. Turned to look, the original kneeling on paper before the dead daughter-in-law Meng was scared to the ground. "My dear daughter-in-law, do you miss me too, Jie ~" Wang Tiezhu, who was floating in the air, was also attracted by the scream and floated slowly towards her. "You, you don''t want to come here, ah ¡«" the woman was scared to cry. Compared with the previous false cry, this time she really cried. "Back up!" Jiushu and Qiusheng quickly step forward and help them back. Li Feng also quickly takes out a peach sword from his sleeve to block them. "It''s you! You''re a Taoist Wang Tiezhu, who was floating in the air, didn''t smile. His face became more gloomy. His eyes were round, as if they were going to explode. His messy hair was on both sides, which was gloomy. "Dust to dust, earth to earth. Since you are dead, why do you want to harm others?" Li Feng looked at Wang Tiezhu floating in the air, tangled for a long time to say the classic quotations in ghost movies. "Don''t mind your own business, Taoist. Do you know how they hurt me?" Wang Tiezhu looked at Li Feng and Jiushu behind him. He knew that these people were Taoists who specialized in catching ghosts and eliminating demons, so he didn''t want to be enemies with them. "If you have any grievances, I will try my best to satisfy you and plead for you!" Li Feng, holding a peach wood sword, did not panic at all. He looked at the fierce ghost in the air and said slowly. "Plead for me? Do you know how I died, Jie The fierce ghost''s face gradually became ferocious, and his gloomy face was covered with dense blood vessels. He said to Li Feng: "they killed him! This pair of dogs, men''s uncles and sisters-in-law, actually committed adultery. I didn''t know how to repent when I found them. They strangled me while I was sleeping, and finally disguised me as hanging myself. " "Jie, Taoist, can you help me to redress my grievances? Help me kill them? Ah The more the ghost said, the more intense his mood was, the more intense his resentment was, and even the temperature around him dropped a little. Looking at the fierce ghost in front of him, Li Feng has sympathy and sorrow. This kind of green hat plot is similar to that of Wang Qiang in reality, but the latter raises children for others, but he is killed. "Smelly Taoist, what''s your look like?" Seems to be aware of the sympathy in Li Feng''s eyes, the fierce anger of Li guimeng, the whole body filled with resentment, quickly rushed to Li Feng. "Well done!" Li Feng quickly injected the Qi into his body and cleaved to the fierce ghost. When he had never seen a ghost before, he was still a little afraid, but now he felt no different. Zi ~ the peach wood sword with real Qi cleaves on the fierce ghost, making a sound like boiling iron meeting cold water. "Ah Li guimeng''s scream was split to fly, and his whole body''s resentment was also split up. His eyes were full of resentment and looked at Li Feng. "Taoist, are you sure you want to help them?" What? What''s more? Smell speech Li Feng is also a surprised, immediately also put down the heart, there are nine uncle in the back support, what are you afraid of. "Come on!" The firm words came from Li Feng''s mouth, but they also angered the fierce ghost again. The resentment on his body became more and more intense. Finally, even the resentment that originally covered his body was inhaled, and his breath became stronger and stronger. From the original ordinary fierce ghost, his Taoism soared to eight years. (equivalent to the later stage of gas refining.) What! Li Feng was also stunned at this scene. This is the legend, once a demon easy, difficult to practice a hundred years? But he has the help of the system, which is not as good as this fierce ghost''s idea, but he is more alert. He doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer. "Jie, since you want to die, I will help you!" With the increase of Taoism, the breath of the fierce ghost is more and more gloomy. With the roaring sound, he rushes towards Li Feng quickly. "So fast!" Even Li Feng''s strength in the middle of refining gas was not clear, but his instinctive reaction was that he still injected genuine Qi into the peach wood sword to block his face.Zi ~ the voice came again, but the fierce ghost''s impact was blocked by the peach sword in Li Feng''s hand, but the huge impact still took Li Feng back quickly. "Master." Qiusheng saw this scene, just wanted to move, but was stopped by Jiushu. "Let''s see." Uncle Jiu stops Qiu Sheng, but he is nervous and ready to save his most satisfied apprentice at any time. "How powerful!" Li Feng was shocked to keep his figure steady. Since he got the system, he was crushed for the first time, and his fighting spirit was gradually aroused. He looked at the fierce ghost and cheered. "Come again!" "Jie, look for death!" Smell speech fierce ghost is furious, oneself just want to kill these two murderers who kill oneself, why this smelly Taoist always want to have a hard time with oneself, anger of he once again toward Li Feng pounce on, the claw of faint cold light grew on both hands. The collision sound and special sound came again, but the result was quite unexpected. The ghost''s hands full of cold light not only failed to stab Li Feng, but also cut a wound on his chest. The whole body''s breath flickered, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured. "How could it be?" Fierce ghost opened his eyes and looked at the wound on his body. It was unbelievable. He never thought that Li summit made two moves of dodging and attacking in a short time. Looking at Li Feng and the nine uncles standing behind him, he knew that the fierce ghost eyes could not revenge today flashed a hint of retreat. Thinking of this, he quickly turned and flew out. "Want to escape?" Seeing this scene, Li Feng is also a little worried. It''s about his own task. How can he let the ghost run away. "The Lord is as urgent as the law, go!" The mantra says that Li Feng also quickly bites his finger, puts the blood essence on the peach wood sword and injects Qi. He raises his hand and throws it. The peach wood sword turns into a red awn and stabs at the back of the fierce ghost. "Ah, ah!" the shrill scream came out of the ghost''s mouth. There was a huge hole in the ghost''s chest, where the resentment was dissipating quickly. It was obvious that the ghost was about to die. Seeing this scene, Li Feng also felt a huge sense of fatigue pouring into his mind, and the whole person gradually lost consciousness. In the haze, he seems to hear the voice of Jiushu and Qiusheng running towards him, as well as the hint of task completion from the system in his mind Chapter 25 I don''t know how long later, sleeping Li Feng slowly wake up, looking at the familiar layout around, a burst of dejected. "Wake up A voice interrupted his meditation. Uncle Jiu came in with a bowl of black soup and handed it to him: "come and drink this perfect tonic soup. You''re just wasting your qi. Just take care of yourself for a while." "Thank you, master!" Li Feng took the medicine and said thank you. He knew that uncle Jiu was really good to him, otherwise he would not cook the medicine himself. He always felt that he was a passer-by when he crossed other worlds before. Unexpectedly, Jiu Shu gave him a feeling of family affection here. It seems that the ancients said that it is not unreasonable to be a teacher for one day and a father for life. "Well, drink the medicine, adjust the breath as soon as possible, and absorb the power of the medicine. The master went down first." With that, uncle Jiu turned and went out. "Master, slow down!" Looking at the figure of Jiushu leaving, Li Feng began to drink the decoction without hesitation. Medicine, warm, slightly bitter, as if into a stream of energy quickly immersed in the body, and then the whole body heat up. Li Feng quickly sat on his knees, running the Hunyuan Sutra in his body. He knew that the bowl of Shiquan Dabu soup had worked just now. With the operation of Hunyuan Sutra, the energy in his body that makes him hot is gradually refined into wisps of genuine Qi flowing into the meridians. After a long time, when the last wisp of energy was refined into Qi, the Qi in Li Feng''s body not only recovered to the best state, but also grew a little bit. "Maybe this is the way that the ancients often said to support war with war." With a whisper, Li Feng could not help calling for the system in his mind. He wanted to see what the complete collection of Maoshan talismans he had obtained looked like. [Ding, congratulations on the completion of the mission. Please check the complete collection of Maoshan talismans. ¡¿ the sound of the system rings, and then a golden ancient book comes to mind. "Get it!" Li Feng gave the order without thinking about it, and another advantage of the system appeared. The golden ancient books turned into words and poured into his mind, as if they were born in his mind. With Li Feng''s inspection, he couldn''t help but stare. This complete collection of Maoshan talismans is really worthy of four words, which records hundreds of methods of making talismans. Common tranquility, good luck, bad luck, exorcism, talisman, and even the most powerful thunder inducing talisman are recorded. Whoo! Take a deep breath of the shock in your heart. You are a systematic person. How can you be distracted by this little thing. I got up and walked out of the room, looking at the sun in the sky. It was obviously in the afternoon. There was a slow conversation in the reception hall of the cabin, as if some guests had come. With curiosity, Li Feng walks by and finds Wencai and Qiusheng standing at the door respectfully, while the one who talks with Jiushu is his younger martial brother four eyes Taoist priest. He has short gray hair, wears a pair of glasses, and has a light moustache under his reddish nose. Compared with the serious ninth uncle, he is more approachable. "Oh, my martial nephew is up. How are you recovering?" Li Feng was discovered by several people before he spoke. It was obvious that Jiu Shu had already told the four eyes Taoist priest about his killing of the fierce Taoist ghost for eight years. "Yes, master, martial uncle." "I''m much better. Thank you for your concern!" After Li Feng said hello to several people, he also answered the four eyes Taoist priest''s concern. "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" The four eyes Taoist priest nodded, showing that he was very optimistic about him. He defeated the fierce ghost in the later stage of gas refining with his strength in the middle stage of gas refining. Although he was restrained, he was much better than his useless apprentice Jiale. "Alas Thinking of this, the Four Eyed Taoist priest sighed and looked at Uncle Jiu enviously. His elder martial brother not only has higher cultivation than him, but also has better vision in finding disciples. "When did martial uncle come?" Li Feng asked strangely. They were not there when they went out yesterday. It seems that many things happened when he was in a coma. "Last night!" "I had a few customers. I wanted to talk to my elder martial brother about the past, but there was only Wencai in the room." The four eyes Taoist priest gave Wen Cai a look of hate. Last night, he cried for a long time. He thought there was no one, but when he went in, he found Wen Cai was sleeping like a pig, snoring loudly. Wen Cai was so frightened that he retreated to the door. This was his martial uncle. He couldn''t find a place to reason after beating him. "Ha ha ha!" This scene also makes several people in the house laugh. Uncle Jiu looks at Wencai with a grudge. The apprentice''s filial piety is filial piety, but he is a little timid. He is scared by a look. "OK, then I''ll go shopping and treat my martial uncle well tonight."Li Feng looked at Taoist priest simu with bright eyes. Now that the plot has appeared, he should be prepared. Otherwise, how can he deal with master Ren who finally evolved into green stiff (Golden elixir period) with his own strength. "Well, well, go ahead and buy a fish by the way. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Birds can fade out of my mouth!" Four eyes Taoist priest ha ha laughs a way, more see this sensible teacher nephew is more pleasing to the eye, who knows some elated, was nine uncle stare one eye, can only chat up a smile. "Master, I went." After that, Li Feng greets uncle Jiu again. "Go Uncle Jiu waved his hand helplessly. ¡­¡­ Renjia Town, although it is already afternoon, but the market is still full of people, all kinds of call to buy the sound will not be heard. Li Feng was walking alone in the street. Originally, his second elder martial brother Wencai wanted to follow him, but after being scolded by Uncle Jiu, he could only serve tea and water honestly. Along the way, all kinds of greetings and sales calls kept ringing in Li Feng''s ears. It was obvious that Li Feng was Jiu Shu''s Apprentice. "Bean curd, fresh bean curd, do you want a piece of it?" "Sell fish! Li Feng, let''s have a fish "Sell cabbage!" In the evening, when Li Feng returned to Yizhuang, he was carrying not only a piece of tofu, a fish, but also a few small dishes. Although Taoist Maoshan said that he was pure hearted and had few desires, he was not as oily as Buddhism. Of course, in addition to these dishes, Li Feng also has some pictorial necessities. In fact, Jiushu has them everywhere, but he has to buy them himself in order not to let Jiushu find out. The dinner was prepared by Wen Cai. It is undeniable that although he is a bit stupid, he is good at cooking. The dishes are so delicious that even Taoist priest four eyes can''t help saying when to let Jiale learn from him. After dinner, Li Feng is arranged to do the dishes, and Wen Cai is called to prepare meals for the owners of Yizhuang. What we don''t find is that after Wen Cai leaves, Qiu Sheng turns his eyes around quietly and follows up Chapter 26 "Help, master, help!" Soon after, Li Feng, who has just finished washing the dishes, suddenly hears the cry of Wencai and Qiusheng for help. He is not in a hurry. He also throws the dishcloth and runs out. As soon as they arrived in the corridor, they saw Jiushu and the Four Eyed Taoist priest holding the panicked Wencai and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Master, inside..." Wen Cai pointed to the morgue in fear. "No!" The four eyes Taoist priest''s heart is not good, but there are his customers in it. Don''t do anything wrong, run towards it. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Li Feng quickly steps up to help Wen Cai, who is a little scared. He is also speechless in his heart. He''s all in this business, and he''s afraid of zombies, but he completely forgets what he just met with a ghost Bang bang! Suddenly, another scream came from the room, and then the voice of Qiusheng came. "Oh, master, don''t fight. It''s me." "Son of a bitch, get out of the way!" In the fury of Uncle Jiu, Qiusheng is kicked out. "Elder martial brother, you..." Li Feng looks at Qiu Sheng who has been kicked out, holding the door and wailing. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on, but we are professionally trained people, so we can''t laugh unless we can''t help it "Ah, these two smelly boys are playing with my customers!" After a moment, it''s all over. The four eyes Taoist priest looks at Wencai and Qiusheng and says something speechless. Now he wants to take back the words he envied. These naughty guys are not as obedient as his apprentices. "No Martial uncle... " "Stop it, I''m going!" Wencai still wanted to explain, but he interrupted him. If this goes on, his customers will not be spoiled by them. "Martial uncle, stay two more days." On one side, Li Feng asked him to stay. The four eyes Taoist priest is not bad. He wants to know when to use his magic skills. After all, this is the only secret skill of the four eyes Taoist priest. "All right, I''ll see you later!" Four eyes Taoist priest looked at him, also refused, and then shook the bell with the zombie toward the outside. "Why don''t you go back so late?" At this time, Jiushu''s eyes look at Qiusheng who rubs his buttocks on one side. His face is full of hate for iron. For a short time, he has poked such a big moth for himself. "Oh Qiusheng answers, but he doesn''t care about the pain of being kicked. He runs out. He''s afraid that he''ll stay and be beaten again. Maybe it''s light. "And you, go to the roof wall and think about it!" Nine uncle fiercely stares the literary talent of the bitter melon face nearby one eye, frighten the literary talent a shiver, quickly run into the house. This scene is also let nine uncle helpless shook his head, this silly apprentice he didn''t know what to say. "Alas With a sigh and looking at Li Feng, he finally found some comfort and said, "Li Feng, clean up. Tomorrow, the master will take you to drink foreign tea." Foreign tea! Smell speech Li Feng is also in front of a bright, he saw the film but know, tea but will meet that big beauty Ren Tingting. Think of that appearance and figure, when he wants to agree, the system in the brain rings. [Ding, task release: refuse Jiushu and go to Xishan alone to kill the chimpanzee. Reward: one broken border pill. ¡¿ "breakthrough pill?" Hearing this, Li Feng was stunned. Since he came to the zombie world, he has been able to see almost all the mission rewards, but he just doesn''t know what this breakout Dan is? [Ding, the pill of breaking the border is a high-level elixir that is rewarded by the system. No matter what the border, it can be promoted one level without side effects. ¡¿ so powerful!!! Even if he was prepared, Li Feng was shocked. "What? What''s the problem? " At this time, uncle Jiu''s voice sounded again. It turned out that when Li Feng was communicating with the system just now, uncle Jiu couldn''t help asking when he didn''t answer for a long time. "Oh, oh, I''m sorry, master. I was hurt a little yesterday and I''m not quite well. You''d better take elder martial brother Wencai." Li Feng, who has come back to himself, quickly prevaricates with excuses. "Well?" Uncle Jiu looked at him with some doubts. When the little apprentice came back yesterday, he had checked carefully. Is there any hidden injury? But now that Li Feng has refused, he is not good at demanding, so he has to go back to the next place and promise: "well, take good care of yourself. I''ll take your elder martial brother tomorrow!" "Well, go and have a rest." "I''m leaving!" ¡­¡­The next day. Today''s literary talent not only didn''t stay in bed, but also got up early to make breakfast, clean up their personal hygiene, and even put on the new clothes they had collected for a long time. Obviously, uncle Jiu had told him about taking him to drink foreign tea last night. "Younger martial brother, what do you think foreign tea looks like?" "Is it good?" Wen Cai looked curiously at Li Feng who was meditating on one side and asked: "does it taste? That''s it! " Li Feng cross knee in bed, eyes do not earn the answer, he can''t give Wen Cai said to drink foreign tea attention content? In that case, the plot will be disrupted, so let it be. "Ah? Don''t you know? " "I''d better act according to the circumstances today." Seeing that Li Feng couldn''t explain why, Wen Cai was also disappointed. "Wencai, let''s go!" Nine uncle''s body sound spreads from the door, startled text just immediately stood up. "Here we are, master!" "As for you, Li Feng, take good care of yourself at home today." "Good master!" Li Feng also replied. ¡­¡­ After a while. When Jiu Shu and Li Feng had gone far away, Li Feng, who was meditating with his knees crossed, opened his eyes and jumped up from the bed. After careful examination, he was relieved. Now what he wants to do is to make a few talismans as a card to deal with the strange chimpanzee in Xishan. Although the task given by the system should not be dangerous, it''s better to be careful. A moment later, when most of the materials are ready, only the last two things are left, that is, rooster blood and black dog blood, and they all need more than five years. Of course, it''s not difficult for him, Li Feng. He remembers that Li Er''s family in the next village had a black dog for seven or eight years. They are all his own family. It''s no problem to borrow it!! Yes, that''s it! Thinking of this, Li Feng''s figure galloped towards the next village. When he came back again, he not only carried a black dog who was knocked unconscious, but also a brave rooster. Looking at the blood red comb, he said that it was ten years old, and no one objected. Although he has never done these things, he has also done them very quickly, because in his impression, uncle Jiu often does such things. After all, how can people in this field skip this link. Chapter 27 When everything was ready, Li Feng began the process of making symbols. He took out the special wolf''s hair from Uncle Jiu and mixed it with cinnabar and black dog''s blood. He began to outline the specific route of making talismans with real Qi. The more he outlined Li Feng''s understanding of making talismans, the more profound he was. In fact, talismans simply use materials to seal Qi in talisman paper in a special way, and use it to stimulate Qi directly. Moreover, the higher the age, the more genuine Qi stored in the talisman, and the more powerful the talisman will be. Of course, the methods of using some functional talismans are also slightly different. After all, Li Feng is also sitting on the bed to recover his true Qi. Except that he accidentally discarded more than ten pieces during the production, he succeeded this time. He made two body charms, eight talismans, and even three of the most powerful talismans. Of course, the talismans he made were at most the same as the one with all his strength in the early days of foundation construction. Originally, he was just trying to make it. Unexpectedly, it was a success, which was a surprise. A quarter of an hour later, Li Feng, who had recovered his true Qi, jumped straight up. After everything was restored to its original position, he rushed directly to the west mountain. ¡­¡­ Xishan, it is named Xishan because it is located in the west of Renjia town. It is full of fog and Yin Qi all the year round. Normal people, let alone come here, may be scared when they stay outside for a while. So here became the site of the chimpanzee. In the original work, the security captain awei was scared by the chimpanzee when he came down to look for the zombies. Moreover, Li Feng speculates that Mr. Ren, the zombie who had been seriously injured, might have sucked the blood essence of the chimpanzee to break through the green and rigid state of invulnerability. Now that the chimpanzee has become the target of his mission, he can''t manage so much. Due to the desolation of the Western Hills, Li Feng''s pace is also very fast. He often strides about three meters, just like a monkey. As soon as he arrived at the cave where the chimpanzee lived, Li Feng also slowly adjusted his breathing. He wanted to face the chimpanzee in the best condition. The lion and the rabbit still went all out, not to mention the strength of the other side. Brush! The light flashed, and a long black sword appeared in his hand, which was like gold, not gold, not iron. It was the baiforging decapitation sword that Li Feng hadn''t used for a long time. His left hand stretched behind him and took out a torch to light it. He resolutely walked towards the cave. Time didn''t wait for him. If Uncle Jiu came home and found that he wasn''t at home, it would be hard to explain. Drop! Drop! Into the cave, drop by drop of water from the top of the head, fell to the ground, gathered into a small pool, the sound constantly reverberated in the cave. If it is an ordinary cave, the temperature must be warm in winter and cool in summer, but some of the caves in front of us are just chilly, and the Yin Qi is swishing, which looks like the freezing cold to the bone. It''s weird! Li Feng frowned, and then he was relieved. No wonder the chimpanzee chose this place. It''s full of Yin Qi. It''s a natural practice place for goblins. The further he went, the darker the light was. The darkness around him seemed to absorb the light, which reduced his visibility to two meters. Pop! Pop! Suddenly, Li Feng stopped walking and looked forward, because in the dark ahead, a pair of red eyes, a pair of eyes full of blood and violence, lit up. Dong Dong! With the help of the torch in his hand, Li Feng finally got a panoramic view of it. This is a chimpanzee about three meters tall. His black hair is as shiny as a steel needle. A pair of huge arms as thick as Li Feng''s waist are perpendicular to his knees. His terrible muscles show the power that people dare not ignore. Gu ~ after swallowing his saliva, Li Feng could not help but step back a few steps. The pressure of this big guy was really strong, which made him feel like a child facing adults. Roar! When the chimpanzee saw his backward steps and the violent increase in his eyes, he roared and rushed to Li Feng with a speed extremely inconsistent with his body. "No!" With a murmur, Li Feng quickly threw away the torch in his hand, took out three amulets from his pocket, injected his true Qi, and read in his mouth: "taishanglaojun, be as urgent as the law! Chi!" With a flash of light, the amulet in his hand instantly emitted a strong golden light, like three shields spinning around Li Feng''s body. Click! The sound came, but the chimpanzee''s fist suddenly smashed a shield made of yellow symbol, and then it was the second Mei. "Later stage of gas refining!" Li Feng was also a little surprised. He thought that the chimpanzee was the monster in the later stage of gas refining. This amulet was made by him himself. Combined with the power of his rune, he could resist the full attack of the middle stage of gas refining, but two of them were smashed by chimpanzees.Brush! Shocked at the same time, Li Feng''s hand movement is not slow, the hands of Baizhen decapitation knife filled with real Qi, fiercely split in the chimpanzee''s arm. Ouch ~ the scream came, and the blood light splashed everywhere. The chimpanzee retreated at an amazing speed, with fierce eyes and fear. His left hand covered the injured right arm, where there was a deep bone wound, "Chi!" Li Feng took advantage of the gap and took out three amulets to protect him. He didn''t dare to be careless when dealing with the chimpanzee. Although he didn''t know how to use magic, he couldn''t bear to hit him that day. If it is light, the internal organs will be broken; if it is heavy, the soul will return to heaven. Roar! The chimpanzee roared when he saw that he was covered with yellow amulets again. It''s not inferior to ordinary people''s intelligence. It''s very powerful. It''s hard to break two pieces just now, but now it''s reunited again. How can it stand it. Think of here, it also can''t care about the injured arm, fiercely hammered the chest, hands pestle limbs, and use the ground to rush toward Li Feng again. "Drink!" Li Feng looked at the chimpanzee who came and tightened his sword, and his eyes flashed unprecedented seriousness. He knew it was his chance. If he didn''t take advantage of the amulet before it was broken, he might lose. Brush! Click, click! Scream and amulet broken sound again. However, this time, the amulet broke three pieces, and the chimpanzee''s arm was once again cut with blood. "It''s too late!" Li Feng was also very anxious to see the broken yellow amulet turn to ashes. What he didn''t expect was that the chimpanzee''s skin defense was also very terrible. Even if he did his best, it would only cause several wounds to it, which was nothing in its huge body. "Do you want to use a thunder guiding sign?" Li Feng hesitated. This is the most powerful talisman he has ever refined. He was reluctant to use it like this. However, looking at the chimpanzee who was getting more and more violent because of his injury, he was also worried. "Done!" Today, either he or she will die. Li Feng is reluctant to give up. He quickly took out a thunder charm from his pocket and recited a mantra in his mouth. "You are as urgent as the law! "The imperial edict When the mantra is read, the thunder talisman turns into a remnant shadow, and instantly falls into the air. Boom! Originally, the sky was clear, and the west mountain was suddenly covered with dark clouds. There were bursts of depressive feelings in the sky, and the electric light flashed wildly in the clouds. Chapter 28 "What happened?" In the teahouse, Jiushu, who is drinking foreign tea with Mr. Ren, suddenly raises his head and looks into the distance, which is the direction of the west mountain. If he remembers correctly, there was only one chimpanzee there, and he didn''t care about it if he didn''t make much trouble on weekdays. But why does this clear sky suddenly cause thunder punishment? Is there a demon born? "No!" In the heart secret way a, nine uncles hurriedly toward the public say goodbye, the speed quickly toward the west mountain. ¡­¡­ Roar! The chimpanzee seems to be aware of something, terrified, because it feels that the terrible force in the dark cloud is firmly locked in itself, and it can''t escape. It''s him! Chimpanzee suddenly looked at Li Feng, eyes flashed thick crazy, is this human, here only himself and he, must be caused by him. Think of here, it can''t help but speed toward Li Feng, want to in this God thunder down before, will Li Feng solve. But is it possible? Boom! the thunder is ringing, the dull thunder seems to ring in my ears, and my ears are buzzing. All of a sudden, the earth shakes, and a god thunder rushes out from the bottom of the earth, which is controlled by Li Feng and cleaves fiercely towards the chimpanzee. Boom! The chimpanzee''s face is full of fear. It has never felt such a great threat to its life since its intelligence was turned on. When it wanted to guard against it, it was blasted in the chest by God thunder, and then it felt a sharp loss of vitality. Bang! Li Feng couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee with a long knife. He didn''t expect that this lead thunder Fu was to trigger a fire of the earth. The thunder needed so much real Qi. The real Qi in his body was almost absorbed. Fortunately, it was so powerful, otherwise he didn''t know where to cry. Biting his tongue to stop his sleepiness, Li Feng quickly got up and ran to the chimpanzee, with a long knife in his hand to chop the chimpanzee''s stomach. He wanted to know if the chimpanzee had endosulfan, because in his memory, the monsters of the world would condense a endosulfan in his body. If he missed it, he would regret to die. Bang bang! Knife after knife, suddenly Li Feng heard a special sound. "Really?" Happily, he didn''t care about the blood. He reached out to the chimpanzee''s stomach, and a moment later saw that he took out a crystal clear bead the size of a ping-pong ball from the chimpanzee''s stomach. "Good thing!" With a cry of surprise, Li Feng quickly put the beads into his arms, wiped out his traces around him, and then quickly left. Because he knows that the sound just now must have attracted the attention of those who want to. Now it''s too late to wait. And the fact is the same. Not long after he left, Jiu Shu arrived here and saw the chimpanzee corpse on the ground with a look of horror. You know, this is equivalent to the chimpanzee in the later stage of gas refining. Even Jiu Shu in the middle stage of Jindan has some helplessness to deal with it. After all, he learned more about the right methods of demons and ghosts. He is really weak in dealing with this kind of spirit which is famous for its power. "Who is it?" Frowning at the sign, he can''t help but wonder that the person who has the strength to deal with the chimpanzee is certainly not unknown, but this Ren family has no outsiders recently? "Why? Is this the Yellow symbol At this time, uncle Jiu suddenly found a trace of yellow Fu burning into ashes in the corner. How could he not recognize the Yellow Fu he dealt with every day. "But in Maoshan, who will have such strength?" ¡­¡­ Back in Yizhuang, Li Feng was relieved to find that Jiushu and Wencai had not come back. Then he went to get a bucket of water and began to wash it. Fighting with chimpanzees, although not injured, but also inevitably stained with blood. After all, Li Feng called out the system in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. A piece of broken border pill will be awarded. Do you want to receive it? ¡¿ "collect!" Li Feng did not want to answer, do not call you out why! [Ding, the reward has been issued, please check! ¡¿ brush! With a flash of light, a green pill appeared in Li Feng''s hand, with a faint halo on the surface, emitting an attractive fragrance. "This is the breakthrough pill?" Staring for a moment, he stopped when he wanted to take it. He could not help cursing when he remembered that he had just got a Neidan. I''m really stupid. Why should I take Po Jing Dan directly! Isn''t it good to first refine the inner alchemy and upgrade its strength to the later stage of gas refining, and then take the frontier breaking Alchemy to break through and build the foundation? Yes, that''s it! Just as he made up his mind, there was a voice outside. "Master, today''s egg tart is so sweet that I still smell of sugar in my mouth!""Did I give you sugar? I''ll make a fool of myself with you Bang! "Oh, master, why did you hit me again?" Hearing this, Li Feng knew that Jiushu and Wencai came back after drinking foreign tea. Hand over, the hands of the broken border Dan instantly disappeared, Li Feng quickly got up to meet up. "Master, I''m back! Is foreign tea good? " "Ask your second elder martial brother!" Jiu Shu stares at Wen Cai with hatred. Then he goes into the house and explores the west mountain. After he comes back, he actually sees his two apprentices staring at Yi Hong Yuan and drooling, which makes him face. "Well, why did you accept these two apprentices?" Thinking of this, uncle Jiu couldn''t help sighing. "Younger martial brother, I''ll tell you, you didn''t lose a lot this time." Wencai looked at him with some pride. "What''s the matter? Is Miss Ren beautiful? " Li Feng couldn''t help laughing and said that he wanted to tell him that I knew all about what happened there, but I didn''t see the real one. "Why, how do you know?" Wencai was puzzled. He didn''t go. He seemed to know everything. "Secret Li Feng was so happy that he couldn''t help teasing his second elder martial brother. He pretended to be better than him and ran away. "The secret?" Wencai murmured to himself, and then ran after him. "Hey, hey, younger martial brother, what''s the secret?" ¡­¡­ In the evening. The master and apprentice sat around the table to eat. The smell was delicious. Li Feng even suspected that uncle Jiushu had a free cook to keep Wencai by his side, which was much better than he, a Houseman who knew nothing. After the meal, uncle Jiu looked at him and said: "Li Feng, are you well?" "Three days later, you must go when Ren''s family is going to move the coffin, and watch your two naughty elder martial brothers at that time!" Nine uncle said to still stare one side Wen just one eye, obviously to his performance today very dissatisfied. "Master, I..." "Go and wash the dishes!" Wen Cai also wanted to debate two sentences, but he was interrupted by Jiu Shu and could only clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "OK, Shifu, I''ll take good care of the two elder martial brothers then." Li Feng said with a smile, but he knew how ugly the two elder martial brothers were today. Originally, he didn''t want to go either. He wanted to improve his cultivation at home and take the pill at the later stage of gas refining. But he thought that Jiu Shu was good to himself, and he couldn''t always fight for his face. "Well, then you''ll have them both!" Nine uncle finish saying to shake sleeve then got up to walk out. Chapter 29 Three days passed in a flash. In three days, Li Feng not only completely stabilized the mid-term of gas refining, but also relied on absorbing the aura of Inner Alchemy to steadily upgrade his realm to the mid-term peak of gas refining, which was only one step away from the breakthrough. Wencai was severely scolded by Jiu Shu because of what happened a few days ago. He didn''t have much spirit, but he was very excited again early this morning. "Hurry up, hurry up, younger martial brother!" Wencai packed his things early and urged Li Feng anxiously. "I can tell you, Shifu told me to look at you. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for telling Shifu!" Li Feng looked at his elder martial brother angrily. He was also speechless about this timid and lustful elder martial brother. It was like he had never seen a woman before. You can''t stare at her all the time, no matter how beautiful she is. "I know, younger martial brother, hurry up!" I don''t care about my literary talent. I don''t have the airs of my elder martial brother. I''m flattered. Li Feng can only roll his eyes. ¡­¡­ The ancestral land of Ren family. When Li Feng arrived, master Ren obviously had been waiting for a long time. When he saw a few people coming, he quickly welcomed them and said genially: "Uncle Jiu, I''ll ask you about my father''s business!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Nine uncle also hurriedly return a gift, two people a burst of greetings. At this time, Li Feng looked at Ren Tingting curiously. She was dressed in blue and wore two braids back to her head. She was witty, noble and graceful. It seems that she is aware of Li Feng''s eyes. Ren Tingting stares at him with shame and anger. But she doesn''t have any good feelings for the other two disciples of Jiu Shu. Now another one doesn''t bother her. "Interesting Li Feng felt a little strange when she stared at her. Women in ancient times were different from those in modern times. They didn''t show their feet when they were walking, didn''t show their teeth when they were laughing, even when they were angry. Wencai and Qiusheng have been fooled by this scene. "Hello! Have you seen enough? " At this time, a young man with a pair of glasses and a traitor''s head came over and stood in front of the crowd. It was Ah Wei, the security captain. He himself is interested in this beautiful cousin, how can they keep their eyes on Wencai. "Oh, go away!" Wencai didn''t understand the warning in other people''s words. He pushed away captain awei. It''s important for him to see the beauty. "Oh, you boy, how dare you push captain awei!" "Stop it, awei!" Awei rolled his sleeve and wanted to clean up his literary talent, but he was stopped by master Ren and could only stare at him in a threatening way. "Well, let''s start with it." One side of the nine uncle is also know his apprentice''s temperament, shook his head helplessly said. ¡­¡­ After everything was ready on the altar, uncle Jiu first picked up the three pillars of incense and lit it. He bowed to the tomb and said, "we should respect each other sincerely!" Then he put the incense in the incense jar and went to one side. After that, Mr. Ren quickly stepped forward, one with three sticks of incense, saluted respectfully and then walked to one side. At this time, master Ren went to Uncle Jiu and said, "Uncle Jiu, the geomantic omen watchers said that this cemetery is hard to find. It''s a good cave!" Nine uncle smell speech also nodded: "yes, this cave is called Dragonfly point water cave, cave length one Zhang four only four feet can use, wide one Zhang three only three feet can use, so the coffin can''t be buried flat, must be buried." "Great, uncle nine!" Master Ren also has a look of admiration. It seems that uncle Jiu''s reputation in the town is real. "Fa burials? Master, what is a funeral Wen Cai pushed forward with a puzzled face and asked, "is it a French funeral?" As soon as this remark came out, Jiu Shudun was very angry. He raised his hand and slapped it on the back of his head: "you don''t listen to me when I ask you to read more books, but now it''s embarrassing for me." "Ouch!" Wencai quickly covered his head and ran to one side. "Uncle Jiu, I''ve already paid homage to you. Can you start the earth?" Then a strong man, with a hoe in his hand, came up and asked. "All right!" Uncle Jiu looked at the sky and nodded. "Good uncle nine!" "It''s time to start!" After hearing this, several strong men called their companions, and then came forward to kick down the tombstone, and they began to dig with hoes. "Shifu, what is fa burials?" Qiusheng looks at Ren Tingting, who is beautiful and moving. He intends to show her something, but he also asks. "Hum, it''s useless. As elder martial brother, you don''t even know it?"Uncle Jiu stares at Qiu Sheng with an angry face. He is a disciple. He is always naughty and playful, but he doesn''t know anything when he wants to test. "Ask your younger martial brother!" Jiushu shakes his head helplessly and throws the problem to Li Feng. He also wants to know what kind of surprise Li Feng can bring himself this time. "Oh, younger martial brother, what is a fa funeral?" Qiu Sheng looks aggrieved, so he has to ask Li Feng. This time, all eyes are watching Li Feng, even Ren Tingting is no exception, big eyes full of curiosity. Li Feng, who has been watched by the public, is calm on the surface, but he is worried in his heart. He knows how to bury people there. At most, he has seen a movie. Why? film! Li Feng, who thought of something in an instant, said it according to the original words of Uncle Jiu in the movie. "The so-called FA burials are vertical burials. This kind of burials is often used in geomantic treasure land, and the same is true of this cave. Dragonfly''s point at the water cave means that dragonfly''s point at both ends of the cave. I hope that future generations will have the best of luck and benefit, so we must have FA burials." "Well, not bad!" Nine uncle listen to his little apprentice so comprehensive answer is also can''t help but secretly nod, to Li Feng''s performance is obviously very satisfied. And the side of Ren Tingting heard Li Feng''s words, also has a little change to his view, at least is no longer the useless apprentice. "Master Ren, is my apprentice right?" Seeing that his disciple''s answer was so comprehensive, uncle Jiu could not help looking at master Ren with some pride. Master Ren nodded and did not escape: "yes, the geomantic omen watcher once said that if our ancestors were buried upright, our descendants would be great!" "Does that work?" Uncle Jiu continued to ask. "Er..." Mr. Ren shook his head awkwardly and then said, "in the past 20 years, the business of our Ren family has been getting worse and worse. I don''t know why!" "I think that Feng Shui gentleman has a grudge against you?" Uncle Jiu thought about it and said. Isn''t it! On one side, Li Feng can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. He has more than hatred. For a piece of geomantic omen treasure land, he even forces and lures to snatch it from others. In the end, Mr. Feng Shui harbored a grudge and directly buried Mr. Ren. He replaced the snow cover used by the dragonfly to point the water hole with the ash cover. Fortunately, Mr. Feng Shui had a conscience and asked the Ren family to move the coffin 20 years later, otherwise they would have to wait for the family to fall. Chapter 30 "Damn, how dare he?" Master Ren, who knows everything, is also very angry. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. This is much more serious than that. If he doesn''t want to move the coffin, his family will be dead for the rest of his life. Angry, he didn''t realize his family''s mistake. If it wasn''t for his family''s bullying and luring Mr. Feng Shui, others wouldn''t have done so. "I see it!" Just at this time, the strong man who was digging the hole next to him suddenly made a surprise sound. The master could not take care of his anger, so he quickly went with Uncle Jiu. In a huge pit, the head of the coffin had been exposed. Several strong men quickly took the crane, tied the coffin with a rope and pulled it out. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, the heavy coffin fell to the ground steadily. The huge coffin had been buried in the ground for 20 years without any decay, only the black paint on it had been removed. "Loose the rope! Nail up As the coffin stopped, uncle Jiu began to command. Smell speech, immediately several strong men began to busy, while untiing the rope, while pulling out the nail on the coffin. Uncle Jiu turned around with both hands on his back and looked at the crowd behind him, and said solemnly: "everyone, today is the day for Duke Ren to see the sun again. Anyone who is thirty-six, twenty-two, thirty-five and forty-eight years old and belongs to a chicken or a cow will turn around and avoid." A moment later. "The evasion is over, everyone tidy up and open the coffin!" When hearing that several big men just wanted to lift the coffin, the birds in the forest around seemed to have a premonition that something terrible had happened and flew away in panic. There is a wind blowing from nowhere, which makes people shiver. "Well Cold It''s so cold Uncle nine At this time, the four men who had opened the coffin did not know why, their teeth were shaking, their lips were purple, and their hands touching the coffin were bruised with cold. "What''s the matter?" Nine uncle smell speech greatly surprised, fiercely pull a few people behind, turn round to look at the coffin, but see continuously black corpse gas is along with the gap of the coffin float out. "You guys, go wash your hands with kid urine. If you have any discomfort, please come to me immediately!" Then Jiu Shu turned and looked at Li Feng. "Li Feng, you''ll drive!" "Good!" Wen Yan, Li Feng, and Wen Cai Qiusheng all went up. He was a little confused. In the movie, Mr. Ren was not so powerful? Is it because his crossing has become stronger? Qiusheng and Wencai are also serious. They rarely make fun of each other any more. They all use Qi to protect their hands and lift the coffin to one side. WOW! When the coffin was opened, the strong black corpse air rose in the sky and dissipated rapidly under the sun. Standing in front of the nine uncle see this scene, eyes suddenly shrink, corpse gas around, is not fierce or disaster. Sure enough, the spirit of the corpse dissipated, and in the coffin lay a man in the Qing Dynasty official uniform, shriveled but not rotten. Li Feng and Jiu Shu look at each other, and they can see the horror in each other''s eyes. Different from Uncle Jiu''s fright, Li Feng was surprised that the old man had not awakened, and his breath had reached the late stage of foundation construction. If he was allowed to absorb the blood of his close relatives and chimpanzees, he and Jiu Shu might not be his opponents. Thinking of this, he could not help but relax for a while. Fortunately, he killed the chimpanzee himself! "Daddy "Grandfather!" When Ren master and Ren Tingting saw the corpse in the coffin, they couldn''t help kneeling down and crying. It''s their relatives. They haven''t decayed for 20 years. "The child''s unfilial behavior has alarmed you." Master Ren cried for a while, then he suddenly raised his head and asked, "Uncle Jiu, can the dragonfly still use the water hole?" Uncle Jiu flatly refused: "no, dragonfly skims the water. How can you order more?" "What about that?" Asked master Ren. "I suggest cremation on the spot!" Nine uncle looked at the coffin has become a zombie Ren old master, face serious, such a zombie if ran out, do not know how many people will suffer. "No, my father was most afraid of fire. He must not be cremated." Who knows nine uncle''s words a export, then met Ren master''s firm opposition. "No cremation, there will be trouble!" Jiushu naturally didn''t want to give up persuasion. "How all right, just can''t cremate, nine uncle you think of other ways!" Mr. Ren''s face is firm. It''s obvious that this matter can''t be discussed. "Master Ren..." Uncle Jiu''s voice had a trace of anger. "Master, since we can''t cremate it, let''s put it in Yizhuang first. We can''t afford to let master Ren be powerful!"Li Feng quietly touched uncle Jiu''s arm and said, "since master Ren wants to die himself, what''s the matter with him? And now his system hasn''t prompted the task to appear. When the zombies really wake up, I believe it will be a huge task again.". "Well, that''s the only way!" Youyou sighed. Seeing that things went against his will, Jiu Shu could only reluctantly agree. "Well, send it to Yizhuang first, and tomorrow I''ll find a good place for master Ren to rest in peace." "Yes." Master Ren nodded and agreed. "Carry the coffin back to Yizhuang!" Uncle nine quietly gave Li Feng a wink. Li Feng quietly followed behind the coffin. "You two light a plum blossom incense array in the grave. Remember to burn every grave head!" "Oh ~" ... " Back to Yizhuang. Li Feng looked at the coffin that had been placed and couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t want to kill Mr. Ren like this, but the system didn''t know why there was no response. This is why he advised uncle Jiu to take the coffin back to the Yizhuang. "Li Feng, what do you think of today''s events?" Nine uncle to grandmaster please after looking at him said. "Master, are you talking about master Ren?" Li Feng some uncertain said. "Yes Uncle Jiu sighed, and without waiting for him to answer, he said to himself: "although everyone in our business has great skills, we should also remember that the people do not fight with the officials. Today is the impulse to be a teacher. If you didn''t persuade me to be a teacher, maybe I would not compromise." "Well, that''s all. It''s better for us to talk less and do more. We''d better take other people''s money to help others. Otherwise, we''ll get into trouble and suffer ourselves." "You''ve done a good job today. You''ve been very thoughtful." With that, uncle Jiu patted him on the shoulder, and he felt a little lonely. Li Feng looks at Jiu Shu for a long time and doesn''t speak. That''s why he likes Jiu Shu. He is just, punishes the evil and praises the good. But his biggest shortcoming is that he doesn''t know how to adapt When they fell into silence again, the voice of literary talent came from outside. "Shifu, Shifu is not good!" Chapter 31 "What''s the matter? What a fuss Originally some mood not good nine uncles can''t help but shout a way, but the footstep still welcomed up. "Shifu, Shifu, look at this!" Wen Cai took the burnt incense and said that some of them were out of breath. "How could that be?" Uncle Jiu was also surprised when he took over the incense which was burned into two short and one long. His face was dignified. After pondering for a moment, he said: "people are most afraid of three long and two short, while incense is most afraid of two short and one long, but it''s just like this. If this incense comes out at home, there must be someone mourning!" "Master, are you in master Ren''s house?" Wen Cai asked tentatively. "Nonsense, is it our Yizhuang?" Uncle Jiu stares at Wen Cai with hatred, at this time, Qiu Sheng on one side asks: "Shifu, the daughter of Ren master, is there anything wrong with Miss Ren?" Although he had something unpleasant with Miss Ren a few days ago, it didn''t affect Ren Tingting''s charm at all. "As long as it''s not our Yizhuang, elder martial brother, why do you care so much?" Li Feng couldn''t help interrupting that these two elder martial brothers, who are not cared for by others, are still working together one by one. They are licking the dog incisively and vividly! He does not deny that Ren Tingting is beautiful, but there is no need to look like this! "Well! Your younger martial brother is right. You two have been a teacher in vain for so many years. You can''t walk when you see a woman. How can you have apprentices like you Uncle Jiu raised his hand in anger and gave them a slap on the back of their heads. They cried with pain. "You two go to get the ink bucket, and spring the coffin around. The whole coffin should spring up." "Oh." Wencai and Qiusheng are depressed, but they are still quick to do what uncle Jiu says. "Li Feng, come here for a moment, I have something to tell you!" After a pause, uncle Jiu looked at Li Feng and said that he was also walking towards the house. "Good." Should sound Li Feng to follow up, he probably knows nine uncle to say what, but for the sake of the task, he can only let it develop. As soon as he got to the room, uncle Jiu said directly, "Li Feng, among the three apprentices who are teachers, I think you are the best." "Qiusheng has talent, but he is impetuous, stubborn, dull and timid. You are the only one with delicate mind and steady attitude." "For 20 years, the old man''s corpse has been stiff but not melted, and the corpse''s spirit is soaring. This is a sign that he is about to turn into a zombie. Before he is buried again, you should always keep vigilant these days, and never let him go out to do harm to the world. Tell me as soon as there''s any trouble, is it clear?" "I see, master!" Li Feng nodded and agreed, but there was a light in his eyes that only he knew. "Good!" Uncle Jiu patted him on the shoulder. What happened next was almost the same as in the original work. The two men who were called to play the ink duet were naughty and playful, but they neglected the bottom of the coffin. This is also the reason why Mr. Ren succeeded in breaking the coffin. Of course, this is just a later story. ¡­¡­ Late at night. In Yizhuang, Jiushu and Wencai had already gone to sleep. Even Wencai was still snoring on the bamboo bed. Obviously, they had a very sweet sleep. Only Li Feng sat quietly on the wooden bed, holding his hands together. There was a glass bead in it, which was the size of a thumb. It was spinning and emitting a faint fluorescence. The breath on the body with a certain frequency, a breath, give people a very mysterious feeling. All of a sudden, Li Feng''s breathing speeded up sharply, and his inner elixir seemed to be absorbed by something. Bang! A slight dull sound came out of Li Feng''s body. Li Feng''s breath increased rapidly, and then it seemed to reach a peak, and slowly returned to calm. Hoo - "breakthrough!" Breathing out a heavy breath, Li Feng''s mouth can not help but emerge a relaxed smile, in such a demon rampant chaotic world, nothing can be more secure than strength. Next, he just needs to wait for the breath in his body to be stable, and take Po Jing Dan. At the same time, he can''t help opening the system in his mind and checking his own attributes. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: late stage of gas refining. ¡¿ [level permission: Lv2 task 2 / 5 can be upgraded. ¡¿ "there is still a lack of martial arts skill!" Looking at his own attribute panel, Li Feng is also a little speechless. Although his realm and strength have been improved, he can only do some instinctive operations with ordinary fists and swords. This kind of feeling is like that he can use nuclear weapons, but can only use small guns. While Li Feng was thinking wildly, a slight noise came from the morgue.Creak At the bottom of the coffin where Mr. Ren was originally parked, a gap slowly opened, and a thin palm full of black nails came out. However, when the thin palm just protruded five fingers to buckle on the outside of the coffin, the coffin suddenly issued a grid like golden light, and the thin palm immediately retracted like an electric shock. Dong ~ a dull sound sounded, but it was so obvious in the night. "What''s going on?" Li Feng suddenly woke up with a start, and then jumped up from the bed with a step. He took the oil lamp and walked toward the morgue carefully. Although he knew that it was the zombie that made the noise, he could not help but go to have a look. After all, during the day, he found that the zombie was much better than the original one. In case of any accident, it would be bad. "Master!" Muran corner, Li Feng saw the same carrying oil lamp nine uncle. Two people look at each other, both see each other''s eyes dignified, tacit understanding toward the morgue. Entering the house, after checking and finding that there was no problem, they were both relieved. "Go and have a rest. Tomorrow Wencai and I will go to see Master Ren to discuss how to bury him again. We won''t come back in the evening. We should find a geomantic treasure land early. Try to get him back to earth. " "Tomorrow your family will depend on you, Li Feng. Remember to be cautious at any time. If there is any problem, try to come to me." Uncle Jiu looked at him and said solemnly. "Good!" Li Feng nodded and agreed. As for what he thought, only he knew. Back in the room, Li Feng directly lay in bed and fell asleep. In the past two days, in order to improve his cultivation, he didn''t have a good sleep. Now his realm has improved, and the pressure has gone away. On the contrary, he has a very sweet sleep. The next morning. Uncle Jiu checked his luggage carefully and then left with an excited man. Of course, before he left, he had to give some advice. Back in the house, Li Feng''s hand turned over and broke the border. Dan appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, Li Feng looked up and swallowed the entrance. It''s time not to break through! At the entrance of the pill, it instantly turns into a pure energy flowing all over the body. Li Feng runs the Hunyuan Sutra in a hurry. The energy in the body is rapidly refined and transformed into real Qi, and more and more energy finally forms a cycle in the Dantian area. Boom! The circulation of true Qi was formed, and a huge strong wind gushed from Li Feng''s body, which made the room a mess. But he didn''t care about it any more. He rushed to the toilet with a bucket of water. This breakthrough resulted in more impurities discharged from his body than expected. Chapter 32 After washing, Li Feng sat on the bed and maintained his cultivation. During the day, he didn''t have any scruples about Mr. Ren in the morgue. After all, no matter how evil things are, they have to be afraid of the sun. Unless it has reached a very high level, it happens that Ren Taiye is not among them. When Li Feng thought that he would meditate quietly all day, he was awakened by shouts. "Uncle Jiu, is uncle Jiu here?" "Help! Uncle nine Li Feng got up and went out. He saw a young man in his twenties and sixes, anxiously walking around the door. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng asked, looking at the young man in a coarse cloth mandarin jacket. "Nine Eh, who are you, uncle Jiu? " The young man thought that the visitor was Jiu Shu, but he looked up and found that he was not. He asked in doubt. "Uncle Jiu went out to show Feng Shui to people. I''m his apprentice. What can I do for you?" Li Feng said. "When will uncle Jiu come back?" The young man was obviously worried. "Tomorrow, not tonight!" Li Feng looked at the young man in front of him and said that he didn''t say anything. He just asked if Uncle Jiu was there, which made him very helpless. "Ah? Tomorrow! What shall we do then? " The young man was even more worried, and the sweat on his forehead trickled down his cheek. "What do you mean?" "Well, my wife My wife Eh, you just said you were uncle Jiu''s Apprentice? " When the young man said that, he seemed to have grasped some key problem and asked quickly. "Yes? What''s the matter? " Li Feng is more puzzled, how surprised. "Great, please come with me and help me. My daughter-in-law is dying!" Then the young man took Li Feng out. "Hey, wait, close the door..." ¡­¡­ Along the way, Li Feng also understood the cause of the matter. It turned out that the young man was from the Lijia village next door. He was called Li Daniu. He was still his own family with Li Feng. Yesterday, because it was the memorial day for the elders, the whole family went to the cemetery to sweep the grave. Everything was fine, but as soon as they got home, their pregnant wife suddenly fainted. They searched all the doctors in the village, but they couldn''t find out why. Later, when the old people in the village learned that they had been to the cemetery today, they immediately asked him to come to Jiushu, so there was the next scene. "Oh, don''t worry. Take your time. It''s OK!" Li Feng looked at Li Daniu, who was anxiously pulling himself all the way, and comforted him, but he felt relaxed. Even without Li Daniu, he would find an excuse to stay away from the open door and become the old master, which saved him a lot of things. "Can I not be in a hurry? My daughter-in-law is still pregnant with my only child!" Li Daniu panted and answered, but he let go of his hand, and his pace was still not slow. In the afternoon, the two who chewed two oil cakes finally arrived at Lijia village. Li Daniu''s house is a shabby blue brick house. It doesn''t look like a rich family. "Here it is With that, Daniel Li ran to the door. "Mom, mom, I''m back. Open the door!" Creak ~ the door opened quickly, and a woman in her fifties came out. It was obvious that the other party had been waiting for a long time. "Son, come in quickly. Is uncle Jiu coming?" "Why, are you? What about Uncle nine? " Suddenly I saw some strange Li Feng. The old woman asked suspiciously. "Oh, mom, uncle Jiu has something to do. This is uncle Jiu''s Apprentice. Come on, let him have a look." With that, Li Daniu rushed to the house with Li Feng. "Eh What is this As soon as he entered the room, Li Feng felt the strong Yin Qi, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop a lot. Different from Zombie''s corpse Qi, this is obviously the Yin Qi produced by staying in a place with strong Yin Qi for a long time, while the other party is a normal human and obviously encounters something unclean. "Look, little Taoist!" Li Daniu led Li Feng to the bed, lifted the curtain and said. "Let me see!" Li Feng walked forward, but with the pace more forward, Yin Qi is more and more rich. This kind of Yin Qi can''t be seen by ordinary people. Young people can resist the past with their own Yang Qi at the first contact of junior high school. However, with the time of contact, it will lead to various diseases. They are weak and often can''t sleep. When the curtain of the bed was lifted, there was an ordinary looking woman lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and a trace of Yin Qi was gradually spreading to her head. Her hands were tightly covering her belly, and her face was full of pain. "Your daughter-in-law hit a ghost!" Li Feng took a look and said to Li Daniu, and he also saw that the source of Yin Qi was the pregnant woman''s stomach."Oh, hit the ghost?! You''re talking about ghosts? " "Taoist, you must save my daughter-in-law!" Smell speech Li Daniel appears more anxious, repeatedly pray of say. "It''s OK to save her, but the problem is that the baby in her abdomen needs to be undressed." Li Feng said, after all, it''s better for others to make their own choices. "Well, please, the Taoist!" As soon as his voice fell, Li Daniu didn''t say much. He went forward and raised his wife''s clothes to show his pregnant abdomen. Obviously, he also knew that he didn''t avoid medical treatment. "Ah With the exposure of his belly, Li Daniu seemed to see something extremely terrible. He was so scared that he stepped back and sat down on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng on one side looked, but his pupils suddenly contracted. On the woman''s round belly, there was a child''s cheek, ferocious and terrifying. "Where is the evil? Don''t show up soon!" Brush! Li Feng stepped back fiercely, and a corpse subduing charm appeared in his hand. He looked at the face solemnly. Although the most effective way to deal with demons is to subdue demons, the charm with black dog blood is better than nothing. "Stink Tao Scholar Don''t Mind your own business Cold voice from the face, like a child general intermittent, and finally gradually become normal. At this time, the system voice in Li Feng''s mind suddenly sounded. [Ding, issue a task to eliminate the resentful baby without harming the mother. Task reward: Yin Yang eye. ¡¿ "Yin Yang eye?" Hearing Li Feng''s words, he felt happy, but there was no waves on the surface. Yin Yang eye, in Li Feng''s original world, he has heard about it. It is said that people with this eye can see supernatural creatures with their naked eyes. The Yin Yang eye, which is supposed to be rewarded systematically, should not be so simple. "You! who are you! Why is it in my daughter-in-law''s stomach? " Li Daniu looked at the talking face and asked shivering. "Jie, who am I? I''m going to ask you about human beings! " "Why did you abandon me when you gave birth to me?" Black Yinqi gushed from the stomach, and finally gathered into a fuzzy face, looking at the two people ferociously. "But it''s not that we abandoned you!" Li Daniu tried to explain. "I don''t care!" Black face fierce fierce fierce drink, the whole body thick cover of Yin Qi gradually scattered, full of hate eyes deeply looking at two people. "When I come out, you''re all going to die!" The voice falls, the black face turns into Yin Qi again, sinks into the woman''s stomach, and speeds up the swallowing of the baby''s vitality. Chapter 33 "To die!" Li Feng can''t help but get angry. This kid not only threatens himself openly, but also sucks the baby''s life in front of him. What can he bear. With a wave of the hand, the corpse talisman in the hand quickly turned into a light, shrouded over the women, emitting a dazzling golden light. However, in the light of the golden light, the resentful baby in the woman''s body sends out a shrill howl, constantly emitting the Yin Qi in her body to resist the golden light. "Damn it!!! Since you want to die, I''ll kill you first! " Muran, the resentful baby in the woman''s body sends out a fierce voice, quickly turns into a head filled with Yin Qi, and rushes out from the woman''s body towards them. The rich Yin Qi was distributed, and the white frost on Li Daniu''s forehead was visible to the naked eye, and his lips were shivering. "Later stage of gas refining!" As soon as he showed his strength, Li Feng found that his small body was carrying so much Yin Qi. Obviously, his resentment was not small. "Let''s go!" Li Feng Meng let out a exclamation, a wave of his hand, he grabbed Li Daniu and threw him out of the house. Now he has no idea whether Li Daniu will be hurt. "Death The shrill scream rang out, and Yuanying saw that Li Feng threw Li Daniu out, but he didn''t care about him any more. His strong Yin Qi turned into a pair of sharp claws and rushed towards Li Feng fiercely. "Imperial edict!" Li Feng didn''t panic when he saw the angry baby coming. As soon as he turned his hand, a peach wood sword appeared. He chopped the angry baby quickly. "Ah The sharp and pitiful voice came, but Li Feng cut off a pair of claws made by Yuanying directly, and burned the two claws into nothingness through the pure Yang Qi made by peach wood sword, and even the Yin Qi of Yuanying itself dissipated a lot. "Damn it! Damn you, Taoist Resentment baby''s eyes become more and more red, and a pair of claws rush to Li Feng again. If he is not intelligent enough, he has never thought about whether he can fight. On the contrary, he is attracted by Li Feng. If he stays in a woman''s stomach, Li Feng really can''t help it. "Go In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Li Feng no longer plans to let it go. He quickly bites his finger, smears the blood essence on the peach sword, and stabs the resentment baby with strong Qi. Bang! The violent explosion accompanied by the shrill scream gradually disappeared. "It''s over!" Smoke and dust dispersed, Li Feng''s face a little pale, looking at the door of Li Daniu said, in order to kill, even he also consumed a lot. "Oh, oh!" Li Daniu, who was awakened, was helped up by the old woman who came after hearing the news. First, he carefully looked at the house and found that there was no problem. Then he ran to his daughter-in-law quickly. "Daughter in law, daughter in law, wake up "Wake up, wake up!" "Well Where am I? " Or was awakened by Li Daniu''s loud voice, the woman opened her eyes, first confused, then asked suspiciously. "Daughter in law, you have been in a coma for a day and a night. This is our home." "It''s the Taoist priest who saved you. Come on, thank you very much!" "Thank you, Taoist priest!" Although the woman was still a little hazy, when she heard her mother-in-law and husband saying that Li Feng had saved her, she quickly saluted. "You''re welcome. I''ll eat more tonics these two days. If I''m free, I''ll get more sunshine." Li Feng stopped the woman and said that although the children in the body were absorbed by the complaining baby, they were saved in time. As long as they were supplemented the day after tomorrow, they could recover. "Since it''s OK, I''ll go first!" After seeing peace, Li fenggong said goodbye to the two people. "Taoist priest, it''s dark outside. I''d better stay in my humble home for one night and go back tomorrow." "It''s not safe at night!" "All right then!" Looking at the sky outside, Li Feng also nodded and promised that since he already knew that Mr. Ren would be dead tonight, it was no big deal to stay here for one night. "Well, I''m going to clean up my room and prepare dinner." ¡­¡­ At night. After dinner, Li Feng sat in the guest room that Li Daniu had prepared for him and said in his heart: "the system receives rewards!" [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Reward: Yin Yang eye. ¡¿ when the voice dropped, Li Feng felt a huge energy coming from his glasses and quickly changed his eyes. A moment later, when everything was over, Li Feng opened his eyes and found that there was no other effect except night vision, which surprised him. "Am I in a hole?" Thinking that he could not help but ask about the system in his mind. "System, what''s the function of Yin Yang eye? Can you introduce it?"[Ding, host, yin and Yang eyes are Taoist pupil techniques. Ordinary Yin and Yang eyes can be opened day after day to see through Yin and Yang. The Yin and Yang eyes rewarded by this system can see through not only Yin and Yang, but also vanity. ¡¿ "see through vanity?" Li Feng frowned slightly. It was his first time to hear the word, but his eyes became brighter and brighter after repeating it several times. He asked: "system, can you see through illusions?" [Ding, yes! ¡¿ although the sound of the system was cold, it sounded like thunder in Li Feng''s mind. In his mind, he can''t help thinking that some of the array masters in the movie can trap thousands of troops with every stone and grass. Remembering that these earth shaking array had no effect on him, he couldn''t help feeling happy. ¡­¡­ The next day, just after breakfast from Li Daniu''s home, Li Feng heard the sound of beating gongs and drums. Dong! Dong! Dong! "There''s a murder in Renfu!" "What? There''s a murder in Renfu. I can''t. I''m going to have a look." "Oh, you old man, wait for me, I''ll go too!" "Come on, there''s no seat left!" The crowd ran towards Renfu one after another. Li Feng was the only one standing in the same place, his eyes pondering. "It happened at last, but I don''t know what reward this old man can give me!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help walking towards Ren''s house, but halfway through it, he met Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, who were panting for breath. They obviously found Li Feng, and quickly went forward and asked: "younger martial brother, why are you here?" "Yesterday, a man from the next village asked me to help exorcise ghosts. Now I''m back." "Ah, so you weren''t at home last night?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Renfu is dead. Shifu suspects that zombies killed it. Let''s go home and see if zombies are there!" "Ah, then you go quickly. I''ll see the master!" "Good!" Wenyan Wencai and Qiusheng run towards Yizhuang, while Li Feng is walking towards Renfu. As soon as he got to the outside of Ren''s house, he heard the voice of Jiu Shu''s defense, and the voice of captain awei''s elation. Chapter 34 "Hey, don''t do wrong to the good man!" "I won''t wrongly treat good people. You are the one with the longest nails in the village, so you are the most suspect. Come on! Catch it for me "Master!" As soon as Li Feng stepped forward, he was stopped. "Hello! What do you want? Want to save the suspect? " Captain awei came up triumphantly and said. "You Li Feng is a little angry, and his momentum is gradually spreading. He just wants to start, but Jiu Shu stops him. "Li Feng, don''t do it!" With that, uncle Jiu said, looking at awei who was scared by Li Feng''s momentum. "Captain, can we have a word?" "Say, say, don''t blame me for being unkind!" Ah Wei swallowed his saliva, stepped back and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now, under Li Feng''s momentum, he had the feeling that he would die at any time. Two people walk to one side, nine uncles look around and ask in a low voice: "how are you here? Is something wrong at home? " Li Feng was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, master. Someone in the next village came to ask for help yesterday. I went to the next village and came back this morning!" "You! Alas It seems that the zombie really has an accident, which can only blame Ren''s family''s fate Uncle Jiuyan was a little angry at first, and then he was relieved. He knew that Li Feng could not be completely blamed for this. After all, Li Feng could not be saved even if someone hit him. With a sigh, uncle Jiuyan continued: "well, it''s going to happen tonight. I checked that there might be two zombies tonight. Master Ren was killed by zombies, and he would become a zombie tonight." "Another one is Mr. Ren. Tonight he will definitely go to find Ren Tingting, the only blood in their family." After a pause, uncle Jiu continued: "Li Feng, master, I will tell you two things." "Master, you say." Nodded, Li Feng said. "Tonight, you let Qiusheng bring all the guys to the Yamen to find me. In addition, you and Wencai are here to protect Tingting." Nine uncle eyes jiongjiong looking at Li Feng account way. Just as Li Feng was listening to Jiu Shu, the system in his mind suddenly rang. [Ding, release the mission to protect Ren Tingting from being hurt, and kill the zombie Ren gongweiyong, task reward, Jinghong sword! ¡¿ "Jinghong sword?! Has the task come at last? " Li Feng is secretly happy. This is the task he has been looking forward to for a long time. It is actually a dual task. It seems that the Jinghong sword must be a good thing. "Have you finished?" At this time, one side of awei some impatient urge way. "Oh, good!" Uncle Jiu raised his head to answer the voice, and then solemnly said: "remember to meet zombies, don''t hold your breath, so it''s OK. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Come back, Li Feng said solemnly. "Let''s go after that!" Captain awei picked up his courage and came up again. He felt a little humiliated when he remembered that he had just been frightened by Li Feng''s momentum. With so many younger brothers here, did he dare to do it? "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? How did Shifu get caught? " At this time, Wencai and Qiusheng, who run back to Yizhuang to check, see that Jiushu has been arrested, and some of them are out of breath. "Wencai, Qiusheng! Listen to your younger martial brother Jiushu, who was escorted to the front, called back. "Oh, good!" Two people although some unclear, so, but still promise way. "Come on, let''s go back!" Nodding, Li Feng said to them. Back in Yizhuang, Li Feng told them what uncle Jiu had told them. When everything was ready, they ran to their respective tasks. ¡­¡­ At night. At the moment, Ren''s house is brightly lit, and white lanterns have been hung everywhere. The servants are almost three-step-by-step, and they are obviously afraid that master Ren''s affairs will happen again. Ren Tingting kneels down in front of a copper stove, burning paper money. Several servant girls around her are also wearing hemp clothes to serve. Wencai was dressed in night clothes with a gossip mirror on his chest. He was looking around with a hollow bamboo tube, which is said to be his secret weapon. As for Li Feng, he is bored sitting on a chair and dozing off. Now it''s the time of foundation building, and the true Qi in his body circulates, so he doesn''t need to practice, which makes him helpless. "Younger martial brother, when do you say this zombie will come?" Wencai is also bored, went to Li Feng and asked. "Well?! I don''t know. It''s still early! " Li Feng, who was awakened, looked at the clock on the wall and said that if he remembered correctly, the zombies in the movie appeared at the time of five o''clock in the morning when the gloom was at its peak. Now it''s only two o''clock. It''s still early! "Elder martial brother, look, I''ll sleep first."Li Feng looked at Wen and yawned. "Well, younger martial brother, you can sleep. I''ll watch." The honest literary talent, however, has no opinions, and makes a quiet inspection. For Li Feng''s appearance, several servant girls around dare to be angry. After all, the real master doesn''t speak. What qualifications do they have? However, Ren Tingting is sad. There is still room for him. Just when Li Feng was half awake, he suddenly heard the sound of the collapse of the iron gate and the panic of the servants. "Ah!!! Run, zombies are coming! " "Help!! There are really zombies "Younger martial brother, zombies are coming!" When Li Feng opened his eyes, he saw Wen Cai running in front of him, his feet trembling, obviously afraid. Li Feng quickly guards Wencai and Ren Tingting behind him and says: "go to the house and hide. I''ll deal with him!" "Oh, good! Be careful Seeing that the two had run away, Li Feng turned his hand, and the peach sword appeared in his hand. The real Qi of the movement welcomed the zombie. Li Feng couldn''t help but scold him. At the moment, the zombie skin and flesh have already been flushed up. It is obvious that they have absorbed Mr. Ren''s blood and gained a lot of benefits. The whole body is full of corpse gas, even if Li Feng has real Qi to protect his body, he still feels a lot stiff. "Chop!" There was no time to think about it. Li Feng''s peach sword cut off the two arms of the zombie. With a click, the peach sword in Li Feng''s hand, which used to fight against evil, was broken in two, but the Zombie''s arm was intact. "How can it be!" Li Feng couldn''t help but stare. He didn''t expect that the corpse''s body had reached such a state. This action also attracted the attention of the zombie, originally carrying his arms to Li Feng. "No!" With a murmur, Li Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and quickly took out the last two amulets to protect him. When he didn''t react quickly, he heard the sound of "bang" and "bang", and he was swept to five meters away. Bang! A sweet throat, a mouth against the blood. Visceral damage, left arm bursts of pain from the heart, so that he can not help silver teeth bite, struggling for a long time also can not stand up, lost combat effectiveness. Fortunately, in the eyes of the zombie, only Ren Tingting is as fast as he can. He jumps two meters and chases the place Wencai and Ren Tingting have just run. "Wencai, Tingting, be careful, zombies are chasing you. If you can''t fight, you''ll hold your breath!" Li Feng shouts, looking at the Zombie''s back. I hope they''re both OK. Now he can''t control so much. The strength of the zombie, who has sucked the blood of Lord Ren, has at least reached the early stage of the golden elixir period. Otherwise, how could he not hurt him by his accomplishments in the foundation period, but be beaten half dead by his opponent''s arm. As for the previous system prompt task reward Jinghong sword, that is not to think about, can keep their own life is good. Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Li Feng gritted his teeth and stood up, supporting his injured left arm. Li Feng rushed to the room where they were. Chapter 35 "Ah Just in front of the door was rushed out of Ren Tingting hit a full, huge impact let him cover the arm can''t help but send out a light call. "Ah! Are you all right? " Hearing the voice, Ren Tingting also responded and asked with concern. Hiss! "Nothing!" Li Feng clenched his teeth and said that he felt that his arm should be broken, and he was hit by Ren Tingting. It''s conceivable. "What are you doing?" Li Feng looked at some confused Ren Tingting said. "Ah, oh, I''ll get the rope!" Back to God, Ren Ting rushed to the outside. Wen Yan Li Feng knows that Wen Cai has blocked the nose of the zombie with a brush, and is preparing to ask Ren Tingting to take a rope to bind the zombie. "Ah" "help At this time, the room suddenly came the scream of Wencai, with even looking at Wencai flustered ran out, see Li Feng quickly pulled him toward the yard. "Run, younger martial brother!! Zombies are coming As soon as they ran into the yard, they saw that Jiushu and Qiusheng came with several security guards with torches. "Master, help Wen Cai saw the Savior coming and cried out. "Take your younger martial brother and hide away!" Nine uncle see Li Feng injured arm, eyes coagulate serious said. "Master, be careful, this zombie is full of corpse gas, and has reached the level of invulnerability." Li Feng opened his mouth to remind him. "Good!" Uncle Jiu nodded, and his eyes were more dignified. "Here''s Wencai rope! Ah At this time, Ren Tingting, who found the rope and came back, couldn''t help screaming as soon as she walked into the yard. "Come on! Tingting, come to us Wencai meets Ren Tingting and waves. As for the security guards brought by Captain awei, they don''t know where to hide after seeing the zombies. "Up Jiushu and Qiusheng look at each other and pull the ink line to rush up. Bang! Ink line and Zombies collide fiercely, and the zombies are also thrown back by the real Qi and Zhiyang power poured by the two people on the ink line. Boom! The zombie falls to the ground, and his feet take off again. However, the ink battle line pulled by Jiu Shu and Qiu Sheng bounces heavily. On the zombie, the original strong corpse spirit also dissipates a lot. Obviously, he has been seriously injured. In fact, Li Feng was careless just now. In his panic, he failed to examine the Zombie''s strength in detail. If he handled it carefully, he should be able to deal with it. "Wencai, come and help!" Uncle Jiu looks at the zombie that gets up and rushes over again and shouts in a hurry. "Oh! Good The literary talent answered the voice and rushed up regardless of fear. Seeing this, Ren Tingting goes up to help the injured Li Feng. However, in her panic, she meets his injured left hand and makes Li Feng bite his teeth. She thinks, is this woman intentional? "Come on Nine uncle fiercely drink, and autumn born two people open ink fight, facing Wen Cai way. "Oh, oh!" Wencai nodded and ran up. If he wanted to open the ink line, he gave the zombie a heavy blow. Who knew that he was worried and broke the ink line, and the zombie grabbed his arm. "Ah The miserable voice came from Wen Cai''s mouth, and the pain of being deeply inserted into his arm by his fingernail can be imagined. "Literary talent!" Li Feng screamed and wanted to rush up. "Li Feng, don''t come here!" Uncle Jiu turns his head and looks at him sternly. He has already injured an apprentice. He doesn''t want to be hurt by a zombie again. Then he and Qiusheng rush up. Bang! Bang! The two run Qi and hit the zombie hard, but the blow that even a thousand gold boulders can smash is harmless to the zombie. "No!" With a murmur, Jiushu and Qiusheng rush up and want to pull the zombie apart. Although Li Feng just said that the zombie is invulnerable, they didn''t expect to be so powerful. "Ah!" The huge tearing power not only didn''t pull apart Wen Cai and zombies, but also shocked Wen Cai and fainted. "Damn it Qiusheng is also furious. Although he and Wencai always like to fight and make trouble, their friendship is not mixed with any moisture. Now seeing Wencai pinched by a zombie, how can he bear it? He turns around and grabs a stool to smash the Zombie''s head. Bang! The chair was broken, and the Zombie''s head was as intact as iron. Only the official hat on his head was a little crooked, but it angered the zombie. Roar ~ a roar seems to come from the heart of the zombie. It''s deep and terrifying. With a wave of its hands, it throws Wencai out and chases Qiusheng quickly."Damn, that''s enough!" Qiusheng sees the zombie whistling to him, and his pupils shrink in fear. He runs to the second floor. "Literary talent!" Li Feng exclaimed in amazement and hurriedly went up to pull Wen Cai aside. "Jump down!" At this time, while the zombies are chasing Qiusheng, Jiushu, who has arranged a magic array with the ink line, shouts to Qiusheng on the second floor. "Oh! Good Qiusheng can''t take care of so much. He jumps down from the second floor. Bang! After landing and rolling, he quickly pulled the ink line and presided over the array with Uncle Jiu. Zombie is not aware of these, see Qiusheng jump, he also jumped directly. Boom! There was a loud noise. The place where the Zombie''s body contacted with the ink line made bursts of explosions, which made the zombie retreat. However, Jiushu and Qiusheng didn''t care about it. The ink line in their hands bounced fiercely towards the Zombie''s back. Bang! Another violent explosion came out. The zombies were shot out directly, and deep wounds popped out of the hard skin behind them. The rich corpse air also became very scattered, and the realm fell a lot. "Opportunity!" As soon as Li Feng''s eyes brightened, a thunder guiding sign appeared in his hand. Just as he was ready to go up to end the zombie, he saw a team of security guards with guns at the door. With guns, he just swept the zombie. "Shit There was no time to exclaim, Li Feng quickly overturned and fell to the ground. These pig teammates, I don''t know if they intended to shoot indiscriminately. Don''t they know that zombies are invulnerable? Sure enough. The zombie was shot by several security guards, not only was he not injured, but he took advantage of the bullet rain and fled to the outside three meters at a time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Chase! Go after me! " Ah Wei, who didn''t know where to hide before, ran out and chased him with a gun. In the middle of the chase, he found that no one was following him, which made him very angry. "You''re a bunch of you, why don''t you chase me!! Scared??? " After scolding his subordinates in exasperation, Ah Wei, who knew uncle Jiu''s real skills, went forward and said: "Uncle Jiu, now the zombies have run away, what should we do next?" "What do I do?" Uncle Jiu glared at awei with hatred. If it wasn''t for his men''s random shooting just now, the zombies might have been killed, and he asked here about this and that, but thinking of this, the kind uncle Jiu couldn''t help asking: "have you hurt anyone?" "No, no!" All the security guards who didn''t know where to hide were responding. "That''s good." Uncle Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. What he was more worried about was that someone was bitten and turned into a zombie. Chapter 36 "Master, will Wencai become a zombie if he is scratched by a zombie?" Qiusheng asks with some worry, holding the fainted Wencai. "It''s possible!" Uncle Jiu was also worried and said that although Maoshan Taoist had many ways to remove the corpse poison, it was not so easy to remove the corpse poison. "Master, glutinous rice is not OK!" Li Feng is puzzled and asks. He remembers that uncle Zhong Jiu in the original book used glutinous rice to remove the corpse poison. Why does he say no now! "It''s a little hard." Uncle Jiu shook his head and continued: "this zombie has sucked Lord Ren''s blood. It has reached the golden elixir stage. It''s not so easy to get rid of the body poison." "Ah! Why are you still standing! Get out of the way, I''ll shoot him! " Wen Yan aside awei is also surprised, this is not another zombie? One zombie can''t deal with it, and the other can''t live. Thinking of this, he raised his pistol and was ready to start. "Wait, don''t do it!" Li Feng quickly stopped Ah Wei and said that although Jiu Shu said so, Li Feng believed that he must have a way. "Yes, I only said it was a little difficult, but I didn''t say it couldn''t be saved!" Uncle Jiu glared at Ah Wei and said, "ordinary glutinous rice has the effect of removing corpse poison and preventing zombies..." "What glutinous rice? It turns out that glutinous rice really can! " Nine uncle words haven''t finished, a few smart security in front of a bright, mutual gaze, tacit toward the outside. "You guys stop and wait for me. I''ll go too!" Ah Wei captain also understood the meaning of the words, looking at his men have run, he also did not care about the literary talent, and quickly ran after them. "Ah Ah I haven''t finished yet Uncle Jiu waved, but several security guards didn''t seem to hear him. He ran out without looking back. Alas! Sighed tone, nine uncle is also some helpless, these people zombies came, don''t know to hide to go there, a hear something can guard against zombies run faster than anything. Shaking his head, Jiu Shu doesn''t intend to continue the question just now. He turns to look at Ren Tingting and says: "Tingting, it''s too dangerous here. The zombies will come back at any time. Move to us!" "Good!" Ren Tingting did not speak, just wake up the literary talent can not help but send out a exclamation. "Good! Good Uncle Wen Yan slapped Wen Cai on the head. The apprentice didn''t change his mind. Just now he was hurt, but now he is angry. "Now that you wake up, walk back on your own!" Nine uncle hate hate of say. "Oh Wencai covered his head and turned into eggplant. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of Renjia Town, I don''t know who spread the news about the zombies in Renjia Town, which made Renjia town residents panic, as if covered with a cloud. And because Uncle Jiu said that glutinous rice can cure zombies, almost every household is buying glutinous rice. As a result, the glutinous rice in Renjia town is sold out almost in a day. If anyone wants to buy it, they have to go to the next village. In Yizhuang, Li Feng''s left arm has been tied and hung on his neck. Fortunately, the doctor said that it was just a broken bone. If it was broken, it would not be easy to cure. This is the first time that Li Feng has been so seriously injured, whether in the real world or in the movie world. He blushed when he thought of the same behavior of that rash man. He rushed up without knowing the situation of the enemy. If he was not so rash, he would have no problem dragging them to Jiushu. Of course, there is also the reason why the zombie realm is so high. The amulet thrown by Li Feng is broken in a flash. Fortunately, the zombie was hit by Jiu Shu and Qiu Sheng with ink battle lines, and the realm has fallen. I think it will be cultivated for a long time. Moreover, the chimpanzee in the cave has been killed by Li Feng. Zombies can''t get supplies. They should be able to have peace for a while! As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones, but it''s not true for a man of practice like Li Feng. Sitting on his bed with his knees crossed, Li Feng quietly adjusted his breath, and from time to time guided the true Qi to dredge the channels blocked by his left arm, feeling the crisp numbness and itching feeling coming from his arm from time to time. It was obvious that he would recover soon. Compared with Li Feng''s ease, Wen Cai is much more painful. In order to remove the corpse poison in Wen Cai''s body, Jiu Shu is also cruel. He directly applies sticky rice to the wound to suck out the corpse poison. This is more obvious than the effect of eating glutinous rice porridge, and of course it is more painful. For this reason, the cry of literary talent is often heard in Yizhuang. In the yard! "Ah!! Master, I don''t have enough. It''s too painful! " Wen Cai looked at Jiu Shu pitifully, and his eyes were full of tears. "Do you want to be a zombie?" Nine uncle hate hate of stare Wen just one eye. "Ah?!! But why does younger martial brother Li Feng just need to recuperate quietly There is some sophistry in literary talent.Smell speech nine uncle is angry, fierce a slap hit on the literary talent head, hate iron not into steel said. "Can you compare with your younger martial brother? Other people are suffering from trauma, and the realm has reached the foundation stage. It''s like you. You''ve been in the late stage of gas refining for such a long time, and you can even break the ink line with a help. You deserve it! " "Oh A man of letters who knows his faults is silent. "All right!" A moment later, after the last application of glutinous rice, the corpse''s breath had already dissipated a lot. Jiu Shu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and looked at Ren Tingting standing on one side. "Tingting, please help to clean up Wencai''s wound and apply trauma medicine later." "Oh." Ren Tingting agreed to go forward, now she is no longer the domineering young lady at the beginning, the great changes in the family let her deeply hit, eyes swelling obviously has not come out from the sad completely. "You don''t have to worry about me, Tingting. I''ll be fine!" Wen Cai looks at Ren Tingting with red and swollen eyes and says with some self indulgence. Ren Tingting was in a better mood when she looked at Wen Cai''s silly appearance. She said with a smile: "I''m not worried at all." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll be a zombie?" Wen Cai asked in surprise. "Oh! be not afraid of?? You think it''s OK after applying the medicine. You''ll move it for me later! " One side took medicine to nine uncle, see Wen Cai this see a woman can''t walk the appearance of the road, can''t help but stare at him. "Ah? Master, do you want to move? " Wen Cai''s face was bitter when he heard that. "Yes, don''t move, just wait for the corpse poison to flow and turn into a zombie!" Nine uncle looking at some silly Leng apprentice to threaten a way. "Ah Wen Cai''s face was terrified when he heard that he was in trouble. "Ah, what! Get up and move Already taking advantage of this time of talking, Jiu Shu, who is taking good medicine with Qiu Sheng, slaps Wen Cai on the head with a fierce slap. "How can this stupid apprentice reassure him..." Chapter 37 "Master, elder martial brother, Tingting!" At this time, Li Feng, who had finished breathing adjustment, went to the yard and said hello to several people. He just looked at the wanton Wencai on one side and couldn''t help smoking. "Well, Li Feng, is your arm better?" Nine uncle looked at Li Feng, the facial expression eased a lot to say. "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better. I can recover in about three days." Li Feng nodded and believed that his body had been fully understood when he was adjusting his breath. "That''s good. Unlike your elder martial brother, I don''t know when I will be able to get rid of the corpse poison." Uncle Jiu nodded happily, then glared at Wen Cai, who stopped and said to Li Feng, "come on, master, I''ll give you another task." Then Jiushu took a slender cane from the wall and handed it to Li Feng, saying, "look at your elder martial brother Wencai. Once he stops, he''ll give me a good smoke!" "Good!" Li Feng took the cane and got a light in front of him. "Ah! Master, don''t do that! " One side of the literary talent is also face bitter, and then the buttock was Li Feng mercilessly smoked for a while, painful literary talent kept screaming. "Wow! Younger martial brother, are you serious "That''s not true! Elder martial brother, this is what the master told me to do. It''s all for your own good. Don''t blame me! " Li Feng said with a smile, he would never admit that this fight is really comfortable. But the literary talent can only do nothing, hard to jump up. "Ha ha ha ha!" This scene also made the other three people in the house smile. A moment later, uncle Jiu looks at his reluctant literary talent and says to Qiu Sheng: "go get some glutinous rice and sprinkle it on the bed. Let him jump on the bed!" "Oh, good master!" Wenyan Qiusheng is also in front of a bright, just saw Li Feng hit cool, he also a face of envy, now can the whole text just how can let him excited, the first turn quickly ran to the house. "Tingting, please cook some glutinous rice porridge for Wencai later." At this time, nine uncle turned to the side of Ren Tingting said. "Oh." Ren Tingting cleverly agreed that just as she was preparing to enter the kitchen, Qiusheng came out with a pot of glutinous rice, a look of regret. "Master, there is no glutinous rice!" "Well? How can there be no more? I remember there were so many the day before yesterday! " Uncle Jiu has some doubts. Li Feng, with a cane on one side, is the same. He remembers that there should be the last bit of glutinous rice in the original book, which can be sprinkled on the bed. Why not now! At this time, Qiusheng scratched his head awkwardly: "I''m sorry, master, I forgot that I used a lot of glutinous rice when I cooked it yesterday. The last point just now was for Wencai to breathe." "You Jiu Shu also stares at Qiu Sheng angrily, remembering that he asked Qiu Sheng to bring a guy to the prison to find him last night. As a result, Qiu Sheng brought a big bowl of cooked glutinous rice, and he was angry. When will the guys who have accomplished more than they have failed be able to take charge of their own affairs. Alas! Youyou sighed. He looked at Qiusheng who was standing in the same place. He could not help but burst into a nameless fire: "still here, what are you looking at me for? Don''t buy it!" "Oh, oh." Qiu Sheng can''t help but shrink his neck and run out without turning back. ¡­¡­ A day goes by. In the evening, Li Feng sat quietly on the couch, turning his true Qi to warm his injured arm. After a whole day''s warm training, the arm has been able to move slightly. He believes that it may not take three days for his arm to recover. "Tingting, it''s hard for you!" Open your eyes, looking at the table has been prepared for a sumptuous dinner, Li Feng can not help but thank the way, originally thought that the other party is just a young lady, did not expect it is so virtuous. "Don''t thank me. This is what I should do!" Ren Tingting smile, after a day of precipitation, her heart of sadness dissipated a lot. She really thanks uncle Jiu for their family. If Uncle Jiu didn''t ask her to move to Yizhuang, maybe she would stay in Renfu alone and be scared. As for cooking these small things, as she is here to repay it! Uncle Jiu nodded his head to show his approval. Then he looked at Wen Cai, who had been dancing all day under the supervision of Li Feng, and cried: "OK, have a meal!" Bang! Wen Yan, a literary talent who could not even lift his feet, could not help sitting on the ground with a soft foot. Then he stood up like a needle, and could only squat on the stool to eat. He really wants to cry. I didn''t expect that he was so serious. Although he knew Li Feng was for his good, he didn''t have to spank every time. OK! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Li Feng bitterlyEH ~ it seems that Li Feng feels something. He can''t help fighting a cold war. He remembers that Wencai usually looks like a beautiful woman, and Li Feng doesn''t find that he is good at it. He eats faster when he thinks of it. After dinner. Qiusheng, who has been out for one day, worries uncle Jiu. In the past, he came back almost half a day after he went to buy rice, but now he hasn''t been seen for a day. "Li Feng, do you think your elder martial brother Qiusheng had an accident?" Nine uncle some uneasy ask a way. Huh? Sitting on the reclining chair, Li Feng looks up in doubt. He knows that it is tonight in the original book that Qiusheng met a female ghost when he came home, and had a good time with the female ghost. But he can''t tell the truth. He can only think about it and say: "master, maybe the glutinous rice in the town has been sold out. Elder martial brother Qiusheng has gone to the next village. It''s a long way. Is there any delay £¡¡± Smell speech, nine uncle a think may also be this truth, last night since he said glutinous rice can cure zombies, someone went to buy glutinous rice overnight, a town of villagers buy glutinous rice, a time the town stock how enough. "That''s the only way!" Jiushu sighs, and his worries are slightly reduced. Although he often scolds Qiusheng and Wencai, he cares for them a little. Just like today, in order to make the glutinous rice lotus seed porridge for Wencai and remove the dead poison, he even went to the center of the lake to collect fresh lotus seeds, which shows his concern. "Ah, master, Qiusheng, if he doesn''t send the glutinous rice back so late, without the glutinous rice to dispel the corpse poison, will the corpse poison explode into a zombie?" Wen Cai, who finally had a rest, said with some worry. "What are you doing? Move Uncle Jiu stares at Wencai angrily. At this time, his apprentice is not thinking about the safety of his elder martial brother. He just wants to go. "Ah! Still moving! " Wen Yancai''s face immediately wrinkled into a bitter gourd shape. Today he has been moving all day, and his legs are still shaking. Isn''t this to kill him! "Ah, what? Li Feng, give me the cane! " Then Jiu Shu wanted to take the cane in Li Feng''s hand. He was so scared that Wen Cai jumped up and yelled repeatedly: "don''t, don''t, master. I move. Can''t I move?" "Well! You''re smart! " Uncle Jiu snorted coldly, then turned away from him. Chapter 38 the second day. The rising sun cuts through the darkness, the fog is transpiration, and the weeds on the roadside are all covered with dew. In the small hospital, Li Feng was sitting on a reclining chair, running Qi to recover his arm injury. Compared with yesterday, after a night''s recuperation, his arm injury was much better. He was not only able to make slight movements, but also could pick up and put down some small objects. But Wen Cai is still lying on the table beside him, snoring. He was too tired. Last night, Li Feng let him jump to two o''clock in the morning. With the hard work of the day and the continuous jump to midnight, I can imagine the taste. All of a sudden, Li Feng''s ears moved. He quickly got up and went to Wencai. "Literary talent! Wencai, get up! " Push Wen Cai gently, see this guy motionless, still keep snoring, Li Feng''s face can''t help but evoke a smile. "You have to testify to me, but I do everything for his good!" Light Nan a, the Teng Tiao raised in Li Feng''s hand quickly toward Wen Cai''s buttocks. Pop! With a crisp sound, Wen Cai, who was asleep, felt a stab like pain in his buttocks. He opened his eyes and jumped up sleeplessly, covered his buttocks and howled. "Oh, it''s killing me! It''s killing me! " "Younger martial brother, why did you hit me?" A moment later, Wen Cai looked at the originator. Li Feng didn''t answer, but turned to the door and showed him to jump. Wen Cai, who had a bitter look on his face, looked at the door and found a clue. He jumped up quickly. It turned out that there was a random sound of footsteps outside the gate of the small courtyard. Then he saw Ah Wei coming in with several security guards. "Who are you looking for?" Li Feng looked at a few people who came and said faintly. "You, I don''t talk to you. I''m looking for uncle Jiu!" When Ah Wei saw Li Feng, he recalled the dangerous breath of that day, swallowed and said. Oh! He turned his lips disdainfully, and Li Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. To say who he despised most in the zombie world was the security captain who always liked to show off his power. He shook his head, and Li Feng cried directly to the house: "master, someone is looking for him!" "Oh, right away." Jiushu''s voice came from the house. Because Li Feng was guarding Wencai, he could sleep at ease. A moment later, uncle Jiu came out of the room, looked at captain awei and asked in doubt: "Captain, it''s so early. What''s the matter?" "Oh, my folks are worried that Wen Cai will become a zombie. Let me have a look." Ah Wei looks at the literary talent who has not turned into a zombie and smiles. "Oh, look around!" Nine uncle smell speech light nod, last night Li Feng let Wen just jump to a few points, but he knows, don''t worry about the corpse poison spread to the whole body, is Qiu Sheng this guy, buy rice to buy a day has not come back. Just thinking about it, a figure suddenly appears at the door. Qiusheng walks in with a bag of rice in his arms and sleepy eyes. "Where were you yesterday and why are you back now?" Uncle Jiu asked. "Ah, there is no glutinous rice in the town. I bought it in the next village." Qiusheng yawns, but accidentally reveals the kisses and bite marks on his neck. "Well? What did you do yesterday? " Uncle Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, he found that Qiu Sheng''s Yang Qi was losing heavily, and now he even had a kiss mark. "Oh, no, yesterday when I came back, there was a storm. I was afraid that I would get the glutinous rice wet, so I stayed in a room all night." Qiusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly to show that he was sleepy. Then he went to a chair and lay down to sleep. "Hey, I was on patrol last night. It didn''t rain!" One side of the awei captain some doubts said. "That''s strange!" Uncle Jiu''s expression was dignified and confirmed what he had just thought. However, he saw that Ah Wei, who had not left, was puzzled and asked, "Hey, Captain, what else can I do for you?" "Oh, I want to catch zombies with you!" Awei also did not hide, directly said the idea in the heart. Zombies haunt the whole village these days. If it goes on like this, the security captain has no choice. "Zombies are hit by the ink line. They can''t move. If you want to catch them, go now." Uncle Jiu thought and said. "Where are you going to catch him, uncle Jiu? Won''t you come with us?" A Wei some hope of ask a way, if let them catch by themselves, say not to be afraid, that is all false. "Go to the gloomy place, as for me, I won''t go, I''ll watch them!" Nine uncle didn''t want to refuse, now his three apprentices, one is injured, one is poisoned, and one is haunted, he still has the mind to catch zombies with him."Oh Sure enough, hearing Ah Wei''s loss, he turned around and left, and there was no one looking back. But Li Feng touched his chin to think. This is what happened in the original work. Several people from the security team went to find zombies, but they were chased out by chimpanzees. Now that chimpanzees are killed by him, there should be no change! Shaking his head to shake off this idea, his injury is not good now, then there are so many mind tube ah! "Li Feng, go and help me find the guy." At this time, uncle Jiu looks at Qiu Sheng who has fallen asleep and turns to Li Feng. "Good!" Smell speech Li Feng also didn''t think much, then body then toward the house, the guy who eat at home all put in a secret place, not ordinary people can find. When he returned to the yard, uncle Jiu had untied all Qiusheng''s clothes. Looking at the man''s body full of kisses and bites, Ren Tingting can''t help blushing. "Uncle Jiu, what the hell did Qiusheng meet?" "Master, it''s coming!" Li Feng reached out and handed over a cloth bag. "He is more comfortable than Wen Cai!" Uncle Jiu took the cloth bag and took things out. Some of them were very tough. As a Maoshan disciple, he was fascinated by ghosts. It''s a shame to say that. "Oh! It must be a romantic Li Feng smiles. This elder martial brother is a person who even dares to talk about ghosts. He is more comfortable than Wen Cai. "Well, the loss of Yang Qi, the unstable foundation, and the kiss marks on the whole body are clearly evil spirits in the color." Uncle Jiu takes out a brush and draws a talisman on Qiusheng. A moment later, uncle Jiu solemnly said to Li Feng: "Li Feng, I will go back with Qiu Sheng tonight. Wencai and Tingting will be handed over to you!" "Good!" Li Feng nodded and said that when he untied the bandage on his arm at night, he believed that as long as he didn''t exercise violently, it shouldn''t be a problem Chapter 39 In the evening. Qiu Sheng, who has been sleeping all day, finally wakes up and stretches comfortably. Looking at the dark sky outside, he unconsciously asks: "it''s dark. How long have I slept?" "You''ve been sleeping all day!" Uncle Jiu glared at him angrily, then said angrily: "such a big man, I don''t know if I was cheated to buy a rice!" "What?! I was cheated? " Qiusheng is a little confused. He remembers that when he bought it back, the bag of rice had enough weight. "Well! If Li Feng didn''t remind me that there is a shop in the next village that likes to mix sticky rice with glutinous rice, otherwise, Wen Cai will become a zombie, and I don''t know it! " Uncle Jiu said angrily. He was angry with his careless apprentice and those unscrupulous businessmen. These unscrupulous businessmen really ignored everything in order to make money. "Yes, you want to kill me!" Wencai, who is dancing nameless dance, stares at Qiusheng and says, is it easy for you to be Wencai? He was dancing and beaten. In the end, he was almost killed by his elder martial brother. "Well, ha ha!" Qiu Sheng scratched his head with embarrassment, and then thought of something. "Well, I didn''t go back to the shop all day. When my aunt found out, she didn''t scold me to death!" "You know your aunt." Nine uncle in one side if have its matter of say. "Master, I will go back first if I have nothing to do." Qiusheng smell speech like did not hear nine uncle''s voice, said hello, then ran to the outside. "Li Feng! You watch them both at home! Go back as soon as you are a teacher! " Jiushu sees that Qiusheng is no longer walking. He orders Li Feng to put on his Taoist robe, pick up the guy and chase him out. "OK, master, don''t worry!" Li Feng looks at the back of Uncle Jiu and responds. Today, he consciously reminded Jiushu that there was something wrong with nuomi, because he always felt a little uneasy, as if something big was about to happen. According to the truth, even if these people from the security team are looking for zombies, they should come back. There is no news at all. Li Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I hope nothing will happen. "Younger martial brother, do you think it''s OK for them to go out?" Wen Cai said with some worry. "It should be OK!" Li Feng thought for a while and replied that although the female ghost was a bit of a Taoist, she was not uncle Jiu''s opponent at all. "You''d better worry about yourself first!" Li Feng''s eyes turned to the lazy Wencai who took the opportunity to say that he raised the cane in his hand, which is self-evident. "Ah, younger martial brother, the master is gone. Please let me have a rest." Wen Cai was beseeching with a bitter face. Poof ~ Ren Tingting smiles and says to Wencai: "Wencai, Li Feng, it''s for your own good." "I know, but can''t we just have a rest?" Wen Cai''s bitter face is even more bitter. He has been skipping these two days, and now his legs are still swollen. "Jump Li Feng hands a Yang, rattan directly smoked past, scared Wen just quickly jumped up. It''s not that Li Feng likes to bully literary talents, but that he is really for his good. Although he may be a passer-by for them, he really cherishes the friendship between the martial brothers. ¡­¡­ Ten in the evening. The two apprentices finally returned to Yizhuang, but they were all disheartened, their clothes were messy, and even had some scars on their faces. "Go in!" Jiushu pushes Qiusheng into the room with a strong force. "Shifu (Ninth uncle) you are back." Several people in the room were saying hello. "Master, what happened?" Wen Cai asked curiously. He was very curious about this romantic ghost! "You ask him!" Uncle Jiu takes off his Taoist robe and stares at Wencai. He thinks carefully about his apprentice. He doesn''t know that he is still thinking about the romantic ghost before he can get rid of the corpse poison. "It seems that tomorrow night, the romantic ghost will have to be removed if he comes again!" Nine uncles can''t help thinking in the heart secretly way. All night long. The next morning, a piece of bad news finally came. Several members of the security team rushed into the courtyard at dawn and saw Uncle Jiu, shouting: "Uncle Jiu, uncle Jiu, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter?" Nine uncle see things anxious is also a quick step to meet up. "Uncle nine! Last night, five more zombies appeared near the west mountain last night, and more than ten people were killed. Several villagers who had seen zombies said that the zombies looked just like our security team! "The leading security guard said breathlessly. Here we go! Li Feng said in his heart that he understood the cause of the matter in an instant. I didn''t expect that I killed the chimpanzee, but indirectly harmed several people and became the Zombie''s ration. Isn''t it very dangerous tonight! Think of here Li Feng pupil can''t help a shrink, eyes dignified looking at nine uncle. "Oh, no!" Uncle Jiu is also in a bad mood. In his heart, he blames himself for all the responsibility. Yesterday, Captain awei came to find himself and wanted to catch the zombies with him. He just said a word casually, but he didn''t expect to hurt several people. "Uncle Jiu, what should I do now?" The security guard trembled and said that one zombie was so powerful, but now there are five more. If his parents, wife and children were not still in the town, he would like to move to the next village. "Don''t panic!" Uncle Jiu comforted the security guard, then turned to Li Feng and said, "in this way, Li Feng, you and Wen Cai will clean up the guys and go to the town first. They will cremate the people killed by zombies with litchi branches. As for those just changed corpses, I believe you two can deal with them." "Ah, uncle Jiu, won''t you go?" Security heard some shock, compared with Li Feng and Wencai, he obviously more believe in Uncle nine. "I can''t go. I''ll go. What if the old zombie comes back to Tingting again." Uncle Jiu blinks at Li Feng, obviously worried about the ghost who has been pestering Qiu Sheng. "Master, is elder martial brother Wencai healthy?" Li Feng thought about it and asked, you know Wen Cai is poisoned by the corpse, can he do it?. "It''s OK. Wencai''s body has almost been cleaned up. Proper exercise is also good for him." "Good!" In this case, Li Feng no longer said anything, directly promised, with even went into the room to clean up the guy. As for Wencai, he was very excited to be able to stop jumping around, but Jiushu''s words knocked him down again, "Wencai, everything is up to your younger martial brother!" Before he left, uncle Jiu told Wencai that his eyes were harsh, which obviously did not allow him to consider. He knew Wencai was a troublemaker, so it was better to listen to Li Feng. "Oh, good!" Literary talent lacks interest, but thinking that Li Feng is his younger martial brother and won''t hurt himself, he doesn''t say much. Chapter 40 Near noon, several people finally arrived at Renjia town. At the moment, the square is surrounded by one circle after another, and people are worried. "Hey, how can there be zombies in Renjia town? The former master was killed by zombies. Now there are so many zombies. What should we do?" "How do I know? I have to ask the people of their security team about this. If something happens under their rule, I want to talk to them about it!" "Shh, please keep your voice down. I heard that the zombies appeared this time seem to be members of their security team. Don''t be unlucky." "Give way, give way!" Several security guards opened the way in front, Li Feng and Wen Cai finally squeezed into the center of the square. What you can see is a white cloth covered corpse. There are 13 corpses in a row. Li Feng slowly walked to a corpse, reached out to lift the white cloth, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of him. His face was blue, his whole body was covered with wounds, and there were two deep blood holes on his neck. "Younger martial brother!" Wen Cai and Li Feng looked at each other in fear. Li Feng nodded, obviously already knew. "Yes, the zombies did it!" Li Feng said to the newly elected security team leader. "What to do, little Taoist!" The new security captain is Ren Qiang, a distant relative of the Ren family. At the moment, he is looking at Li Feng anxiously. "Burn it with litchi branches!" Li Feng said without hesitation that these bodies had been placed for some time. If they had not been in the sun, they would have been dead long ago. In his impression, even if the original master Ren was bitten, he was not able to grow teeth so soon? Does that zombie strength increase again?? "Ah, it''s really burned?" Ren Qiang hesitated and said, after all, these are the villagers in the town. If they are burned rashly, he is not easy to explain. "If you don''t burn it, there will be more than ten zombies in the evening." Li Feng looked at Ren Qiang and said seriously that he was not joking. "Listen to my younger martial brother, or there will be more than ten zombies at night, and more people will suffer at that time!" Wen Cai also advised him that he knew that even the zombies who had just turned into zombies had reached the initial stage of refining gas, and they were still invulnerable, far from being able to deal with by ordinary people. "Burn, burn, burn at once, burn the corpse with litchi branch quickly!" Smell speech, Ren Qiang''s face a white, busy command side of the hand, now only a few zombies are so fierce, if there are more than ten zombies, then the whole town is finished! "Why did it burn?" "Yes, why burn the body!" At this time, the villagers who were watching the scene saw that several security guards had brought firewood and were ready to burn the corpse. They couldn''t help asking suspiciously. In this era, the villagers are talking about the burial, and there has never been a cremation, unless it is the most heinous person. Seeing that the mood in the crowd was gradually getting excited, Li Feng couldn''t help but walk to the front of the crowd and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Even though the villagers knew that Li Feng was the ninth uncle''s disciple, they were very proud. Seeing that the crowd''s voice gradually disappeared, Li Feng said: "folks, these more than ten people were killed by zombies. The corpse poison has already invaded us. If we don''t burn them as soon as possible, they will become zombies again at night. It won''t be so easy to deal with at that time, so we have to burn them now. I''m sorry for you!" Then Li Feng slowly returned to the center. At this time, the crowd reacted, terrified, and began to say: "burn, you have to burn. What are you waiting for? Have these people from the security team not eaten?" "That''s right, that''s right. These people in the security team usually bully some villagers very quickly. Why don''t you hurry up now! " "Yes, burn it quickly. If you want wood, I''ll go home and give it to you." Smell speech, new security team leader Ren Qiang is also some blush, although they usually follow the previous team leader, is some swagger, but there is no need to so much hatred. Fortunately, the speed of these security guards was pretty good. They soon piled up the firewood and put a corpse on it. "Light up!" At Ren Qiang''s command, the fire began to burn, and soon there were bursts of cooked meat fragrance. "Younger martial brother." Wencai swallows his saliva and looks pale. Although he is always mischievous with Qiusheng, he can''t hide the fact that he is timid. "Well, elder martial brother, it''s all burned. It''s OK." "I''ll treat you to your favorite sun''s roast chicken, but I''ll have a big fight in the evening!" Li Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He knew that this elder martial brother''s favorite food was the roast chicken, except for lust.When he was invited to eat, there was no fear. Sure enough, Wen Yancai immediately looked happy and urged: "go, go quickly, younger martial brother. I didn''t eat in the morning, but I''m starving. I want to eat two..." ¡­¡­ At night. At the moment, Li Feng and Wen Cai are staying in a forest that must pass from the west mountain to the village. Insects, frogs, crows and crows from time to time. "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid!" Wen Cai pulled Li Feng''s clothes with a bitter face. If it wasn''t for the master''s words, he would have run away. "Don''t be afraid, elder martial brother. You are a disciple of Maoshan. Why are you so timid? I have seen this place for a long time. There is no ghost at all!" Li Fengtou didn''t turn back and said that he didn''t cheat Wencai. Indeed, he had already seen it with Yin and Yang eyes. Except for some gloomy things, there was really nothing else. He promised! "Ah, really no ghost?" Wen Yanwen is not so afraid. Compared with zombies, he is more afraid of the invisible ghost. "Well, I won''t lie to you!" Li Feng definitely said, just when Wen Cai was about to open his mouth, Li Feng suddenly interrupted him. "Shh, don''t talk! Here we are In an instant, literary talent was just like a point, motionless. Looking up, I saw five black figures in the dark ahead, jumping towards them. With the help of the moonlight, they found that they were captain awei in uniform and his four subordinates, but now they are blue faced, iron faced, with long nails on their fingers, and their behaviors are no different from ordinary zombies. But it''s even more strange. Li Feng frowned tightly. No matter how strong master Ren was, he would not become stiff just after biting someone. But it has also crossed the stage of walking corpse? Isn''t it? Li Feng''s mind flashed through the cave surrounded by Yin Qi and the chimpanzee killed by himself, but then he left it behind. but what he never thought of was that the corpse sucked blood. Even if chimpanzee was killed by Li Feng, the inner Dan was taken, but the body was still there, and the essence of a body still existed. Chapter 41 Just when Li Feng thought about it, the five zombies suddenly stopped and didn''t move. What''s going on! Li Feng is not distracted, staring at a few zombies. "Younger martial brother, did they find us?" The voice of Wen Cai trembles from behind Li Feng. Brush! Li Feng quickly stretched out his right hand and motioned Wen Cai not to speak. Let''s have a look first. Sure enough, the zombies, who had been transformed by several security guards, seemed that their human senses had not yet completely degenerated. They stretched their necks and sniffed. A moment later, it seemed that there was no abnormality, and they jumped to Li Feng again. For this reason, Li Feng is also relieved. It''s not that he''s afraid of these zombies, but what he''s really afraid of is Lord Ren. After all, he doesn''t know whether the other party is going or not. If he doesn''t go, it''s over. Thinking of this, he still felt some pain in his arm Dong! Dong! Dong! With the help of the moonlight, Li Feng could even see the long nails and tusks. The hand that Wencai grabs Li Feng''s arm behind him is also more and more tight. He can even feel the sweat of his opponent''s palm. Muran, a few zombies jumped into a trap set by Li Feng unprepared. "Do it!" Li Feng a light drink, without hesitation with peach sword rushed out. Wen Cai didn''t let him down. He stretched out his hand and pulled aside a rope. In an instant, the ropes covered with yellow amulets spring up from the ground to form a square array, trapping the zombies firmly inside. This is Li Feng''s array to prevent the zombies from escaping. After all, if the zombies really flee to the cave, he doesn''t dare to chase them. Sure enough, a few zombies fled around after they were found trapped, but when they met the rope covered with yellow amulets, they bounced back as if they were electrocuted. "Chop!" Li Feng hands a Yang, the peach wood sword in the hand then toward a zombie back of guard place to chop. The timid elder martial brother who dare not come up behind him can''t be counted on. Bang! With a dull sound, the Zhiyang Qi contained in the peach wood sword is not what the zombie can resist. The zombie flew several meters, convulsed like lightning, and couldn''t move. "Next!" Li Feng''s head did not turn back, and he stabbed back like a pair of eyes behind him. Zizi! A sound like boiling iron into cold water sounded. Li Feng''s peach sword stabbed a zombie''s chest directly. This time, he was dead and could not die any more. Sword after sword. The zombies that peach swords encounter often fly several meters like being struck by lightning. They can''t move directly. Even if these security guards become zombies, they are not strong enough to resist the attack of peach wood sword which contains Zhiyang Qi. A moment later, it''s over. Li Feng mended the sword one by one and said to Wen Cai: "it''s your turn, elder martial brother!" "Oh, oh!" At this time, one side of the literary talent, just returned to God, trembling toward a few zombies. He never thought that his younger martial brother was so powerful. No wonder the master told him to listen to everything. To tell you the truth, let Wencai fight zombies is not good, do some chores or quite quick, a moment later, a burst of fire, everything has turned into dust. "Go, elder martial brother, it''s time to go back!" Li Feng looked at several zombies that had been reduced to ashes, and said anxiously. In such a big battle, the old zombie didn''t move at all. It was obvious that he went out. As for where to go, the answer is obvious. "Ah? Younger martial brother, are we going back to Yizhuang so late? Not in town for one night? " Wencai asked with some doubts. After all, it''s late at night now. He always has a creepy feeling when walking at night. "No, go back quickly. I''m afraid something will happen in Yizhuang!" Li Feng opened his mouth and explained, then turned around and rushed to Yizhuang. "Ah, younger martial brother, wait for me..." Wencai timidly looked around, but also rushed to Li Feng. ¡­¡­ Walking all the way, Li Feng''s Yin and Yang eyes are also investigating all the way to prevent what is about to happen. Fortunately, they had a safe journey and arrived at Yizhuang smoothly. Just as they walked into the yard, they heard a loud "click". Then they saw Qiusheng smashed the door and threw it out by a blue faced zombie. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Li Feng rushed up to help Qiu Sheng up. "Stiff, zombie!"Wen Cai looked at the zombie and stepped back two steps in fear. His legs trembled. The feeling of being scratched by a zombie at Ren''s home made him remember it deeply. "Younger martial brother! Go quickly, master is still in it Qiusheng covers the five internal organs which are moved by the earthquake and says difficultly. "Good!" Li Feng answered and rushed up with his peach sword. "Li Feng, be careful! The zombie has broken through As soon as he entered the house, he saw Uncle Jiu running all over the house, and he reminded Li Feng. Breakthrough! Looking up, sure enough, Li Feng saw that the zombie was able to walk like a normal person. He was quick and had no stiffness at all. Oh, no! Eyes slightly narrowed, but Li Feng still rushed up, feet hard, the whole person like a shell toward the zombie side kick. Bang! The sound rang out. The zombie who had just chased Jiushu was directly kicked three meters away, but then it seemed as if nothing had happened. With a shot, he jumped up and chased Li Feng. "No!" Secretly scolded, Li Feng did not want to run to the side. He won''t make the same mistake again, and now the zombie has been promoted. If you hit him, you have to peel off your skin. Boom! Running all the way, Li Feng smashed everything he could throw at the zombies behind him, but it didn''t work at all. The zombie is like a bulldozer, tearing up all the smashed things one by one. It''s terrible!! "Bow All of a sudden, Li Feng, who is running away, hears uncle Jiu''s voice. What he doesn''t even think about is that he directly rolls forward to hide. Brush! Wuthering sound rings out, see nine uncles holding a huge Guan Gong big knife ruthlessly toward the zombie head to chop. Dong! Sparks splashed, dull as the sound of bells and drums sounded, but Guan Gong Dao did not hurt the zombies. So powerful??! Li Feng''s pupil shrinks, but the action in his hand is not slow. Taking advantage of the gap time, the peach sword in his hand stabs the zombie quickly. Pop! Pop! Pop! In my mind, the feeling of entering the wood is not transmitted, but the sound of breaking wood. Looking up, I saw Li Feng''s peach sword in his hand. When he stabbed a zombie, it was as if he had stabbed a piece of iron. He couldn''t move in an inch, and then it broke into several sections like rotten wood. Chapter 42 "Run away!" Too late to think, Li Feng quickly a rollover, avoid zombie scale swept over the arm. The strong wind roared, and he could even feel the power in his arm, what kind of terror it was. "Master, we can''t do it. We have to get rid of the corpse gas on the zombie first, or we won''t hurt him at all!" Li Feng while avoiding the zombie chase, at the same time to nine uncle shouts. "No! Huang Fu, Mo Dou and Tao Mu Jian have all tried. They can''t break the Zombie''s defense at all Nine uncle''s Guan Gong Dao has been hit to fly, now is following behind two people, attack from time to time, blocking zombies. "Glutinous rice! Glutinous rice Li Feng shouts. He remembers that this is what happened in the original work. Even if the zombies break through, nuomi can still hurt each other. "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Jiu Shu, who is following behind him, is also annoyed. Then he shouts to Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai: "Why are you two still standing there? Go and get the glutinous rice "Oh, oh!" Wenyan Wencai, who was afraid, quickly picked up Qiusheng and ran to the house. It''s not that Jiu Shu doesn''t go to get the glutinous rice, but that he''s worried about whether Li Feng can resist if he goes. And the fact is that if Jiu Shu didn''t harass the zombies from time to time, Li Feng would have been overtaken by the zombies. "Go to hell!" Passing a small wooden table, Li Feng picked up and smashed the zombie on the head behind him. Bang! Sawdust flying, but the zombie did not seem to be hurt in general, directly grabbed Li Feng and threw it out. Bang! He fell to the ground fiercely, and the huge force made Li Feng feel that his skeleton was about to fall apart. Pain rubbed rub chest, looking back, but see zombie is fighting with nine uncle together. The sound of crackling came on and on. Li Feng''s eyes flow, and he holds back the pain, grabs a chair and throws it at the zombie. Now he doesn''t want to hurt the zombie, but wants to share some pressure with Jiu Shu. Bang! Sawdust flying, it is a palm to throw Li Feng past the chair split to pieces. "Master! Here we are Suddenly, Wencai and Qiusheng bring out two dustpan glutinous rice from the room. "Throw it at the zombies!" Nine uncle is also on the face a joy, hurriedly toward two people shout a way. "Good!" Should sound, two people are not careless, carrying glutinous rice is to the zombie splashed in the past. Zombie obviously also saw, just want to avoid, but nine uncle who is fighting with him how can let him avoid. Straight jump up, holding the zombie back, straight drag him in place. Boom! The crackling sound kept coming out. See zombie is splashed in the chest of glutinous rice, corpse gas as if encounter nemesis general, gradually scattered, disappear. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the glutinous rice on the Zombie''s chest burst out wounds. Roar! The wounded zombie gave a dull roar. Fierce eyes, the body a turn will be nine uncle fly out, eyes turn, then rushed to the initiator of all this. "Ah, run!" Wencai dustpan a swing, the head did not return to run out, that speed, a blink of an eye disappeared. Qiusheng also wants to run, but the speed is obviously much slower. Almost instantly, he is caught up by the angry zombie, and a pair of sharp claws flash across the cold and faint light straight to Qiusheng''s back. Yes, just like the harpoon used by the fisherman to fork fish, the straight fork is toward Qiusheng''s back, which shows the anger of the zombie. "Qiu Sheng! Be careful Li Feng can only watch this scene, has been injured, but he is unable to reach, can only open his mouth to remind. "Evil, don''t hurt me!" Uncle Jiu was also in a hurry. He took out a peach sword from his sleeve and rushed up. Boom! Seeing that the Zombie''s claws are about to pierce Qiusheng''s back, a gust of overcast wind suddenly blows in the courtyard. "Yin Qi!" Li Feng just came and let out a exclamation, then saw a white shadow flash by, straight behind Qiusheng. Stabbing ~ there was a sound that seemed to penetrate the body, and there was also a scream of pain. "Xiaoyu!" Qiusheng, who was ready to die, only smelled a familiar fragrance. When he turned his head, he found that the ghost Xiaoyu, who had been let go by him, turned into an entity and blocked the blow for him. Roar! Another painful roar came from the mouth of the zombie. Uncle Jiu didn''t know when he appeared behind the zombie. The peach sword in his hand had been deeply inserted into the back of the zombie. It''s all happening between lightning and flint.See the zombie of agony fiercely turn round, will nine uncle insert the peach wood sword in the back break at the same time, in the hand wear chest but pass of female ghost small jade also throw out. "Opportunity!" Li Feng''s eyes lit up. Isn''t the zombie seriously injured at the moment the right time for him to start? The reason why I didn''t use the thunder guiding talisman before was that I was afraid that the corpse Qi of zombies was too strong to cause damage. Now the real opportunity has come. When his right hand turned, a thunder guiding sign appeared in his hand, and he was also reciting a mantra. "You are as urgent as the law! "The imperial edict Boom! When the spell is read out, the thunder charm turns into a remnant shadow in the air. Originally, the sky with the silver moon hanging high was covered with dark clouds in the twinkling of an eye. Electric lights flashed across the night sky and cut through the night sky. A dull feeling felt as if the chest had been filled with lead. Roar ~ the zombies also roar, but there is obviously a natural fear of thunder. It seems that they feel something, regardless of their injuries, turn around and run outside. But will Lee let him escape? Obviously impossible! In the control of Li Feng, a god of earth fire thunder darts out from the ground and cleaves towards the zombie. It almost disappears into the back of the zombie in the blink of an eye. Boom! After the thunder, I saw that the zombie that Ren taiyehua had been powerless lying on the ground, a huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and the corpse gas in his body had already been purified. Li Feng came forward slowly, without any pity. As soon as he raised a yellow amulet in his hand, it turned into a firelight and fell on the zombie, instantly setting off a raging fire. At the same time, the sound of the system constantly sounded in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Reward: Jinghong sword! ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing all tasks. This crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes. Please prepare 300£¬299£¬298¡£ ¡¿ "are you going back?" Li Feng looked at the prompt sound of the system and murmured to himself, some reluctant and some relieved. Then he just needs to wait for the portal to open. "Li Feng..." At this time, uncle Jiu came forward with doubts. He had many doubts about his disciple''s recent performance. Not to mention the rapid development of the realm, there is even a long lost yinlei Fu. "Needless to say, master." Li Feng interrupts Jiu Shu''s words with a smile, then takes out a copy of Maoshan talisman from the system space, hands it to Jiu Shu, and says: "thank you for taking care of me during this period. This copy of Maoshan talisman should be regarded as the last gift of my apprentice to respect my master!" "I didn''t belong to this world, goodbye..." Chapter 43 Shenzhen City, rental house. Li Feng sat quietly on the bed, thinking about his harvest. This time, I not only learned the magic of Maoshan, but also promoted my strength to the foundation building stage, and also got some treasures such as the breaking border pill and Yin Yang eye. By the way, and Jinghong sword! According to the system, the Jinghong sword has reached the standard of a medium level spirit weapon. As for whether it is sharp or not, it is not known. Thinking of this, he could not help taking out the Jinghong sword. Brush! With a flash of light, a Sanchi Qingfeng with aura appeared in Li Feng''s hands. The handle of the sword is silver black. A black scabbard covers all the awn. Li Feng holds the sword handle in his hand. When he pulls it out, a cold light will flash. Brush! A strand of hair fell "What a sword Caressing the body of the sword, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. Compared with the long sword, he preferred the sword. Everyone has a martial arts dream, and he is no exception. While he was excited, the sword in his hand seemed to tremble like a conscious one! "Conscious?" Li Feng was slightly surprised. He could still accept the spontaneous sword spirit, but it was the first time he met the self-consciousness of weapons. [yes, the host, the psionic weapon is the weapon, and it produces its own consciousness! ¡¿ "how do I recognize the Lord?" Li Feng can''t help but ask. Although the spirit weapon is good, he doesn''t like the spirit weapon that pokes his sword at any time. [the host only needs to drop blood to recognize the master and use the real Qi to refine. ¡¿ Li Feng was also happy to hear that he did what the system said. A moment later, Li Feng slowly took back his true Qi. Now Jinghong sword, instead of resisting him, is full of cordial feelings. Bang! In the sound of the sword, Li Feng directly pulled out the Jinghong sword completely. The blade was not half complex, and there was a cold flash at the edge from time to time, which was extremely sharp. "Good!" Li Feng couldn''t help but praise that although he didn''t get world tourism and other treasures in zombie world, it''s worthwhile to get Jinghong sword. Reluctant to take Jinghong sword back to the system space, Li Feng began to look at the surrounding environment. It''s the same as when he left, but he always felt almost nothing. By the way! It''s time to change houses! How can I say that there are 10 million big men who actually live in this shabby rental house. Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone to inquire. Liyuan community 12000 a month, a deposit to pay three! Haitian community 11000 a month, a deposit to pay three! Bishui District 11000 a month, bet a pay three! Jinjiang District 8000 a month, a deposit to pay three! "Why?! Why is this Jinjiang community so cheap? " Li Feng was a little puzzled. This Jinjiang District is a famous rich district. It is at least 18000 at ordinary times. How can it be so cheap this time?! "Forget it, let''s go and have a look tomorrow!" With a whisper, Li Feng threw his mobile phone away and fell asleep on the bed. A day''s fighting, not to mention whether there is physical injury, mental fatigue is still unable to subside. ¡­¡­ The next day. In the morning, Li Feng got up early. After cleaning up, he went straight to the breakfast shop downstairs and began to eat. In zombie world, every day is either steamed bread with rice or rice with pickles. To be honest, he really misses modern breakfast. After breakfast, Li Feng took out his mobile phone and started to call one by one according to the phone he left yesterday. The first Liyuan community. "Hello, I heard you have a house to rent. Can you have a look first?" "Yes, you can take a taxi directly. I''ll wait for you at the gate." "Good!" A moment later, Li Feng took a taxi directly to the gate of Liyuan community, and a middle-aged man received him. The environmental sanitation in the community is pretty good, but the floor of the room is on the third floor, which is not his favorite location. This floor not only has to face the noise of the community, but also the dust. "How''s it going? Not bad! " The middle-aged man introduced the room to him, and the two rooms and one living room were really worth the price. "Can you have less?" Li Feng light mouth way, he is not short of this money, he just don''t want to spend money. "Ah? Little brother, we can''t do without it. Hey, this price is the most reasonable one here. If we don''t, we will lose money! " The middle-aged man had some painstaking advice. "Forget it, I''ll go to another house again!" Li Feng stopped the middle-aged man and said. "Well, little brother, I''ll take you out!"The middle-aged man disappointedly sent Li Feng out of the door, but when he turned around, his enthusiasm turned into contempt. "Bah, poor man, if you don''t rent a house, you''ll make a phone call and delay me playing mahjong..." What he didn''t know was that Li Feng outside the door shook his head. How can Li Feng, who is stepping into the foundation construction period, not hear what the other party said? Originally, he wanted to tell the other party that there was a disaster of blood in the past two days, but now he can only pray that his life will be harder One by one, it turns out that the price doesn''t match the house, or there is a problem with the ventilation. In the end, Li Feng had to dial the last number. "Well, I hear you have a house to rent? 8000 a month? " "Ah, yes, yes, do you want to rent it? Where are you now? I can come and pick you up! " "Well?" Li Feng''s expression is slightly coagulated. This person is too warm, but he still tells the other party where he is now. Soon after, in Jinjiang high-end community, a middle-aged woman was chatting with Li Feng enthusiastically. "Young man, I''m very handsome. Look at my aunt, or I''ll have a daughter who looks good too..." "Cough Ma''am, I came to see the house! " Li Feng couldn''t help but remind him, "Oh, look, young man, this sofa, refrigerator and everything are new. As long as you live in, I''ll give it to you free of charge!" Aunt finally return to the topic said. "Yes, not bad!" Li Feng is also satisfied with the nod, this community is worthy of the well-known rich area, housing decoration fashion, lighting and ventilation are also good. It was when he entered the room that he was acutely aware of a stream of Yin Qi. "Yes, young man, I didn''t lie to you! You can''t find a second house like this in the whole Shenzhen market! " Aunt is a little proud. "Yes? Aunt, can you tell me why the price of such a good house is so low? " Li Feng looked at the gushing aunt playfully. "Er..." My aunt got stuck in the moment and couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, it seemed that her conscience could not pass, and she seemed worried about Li Feng''s accident. Finally, she told the truth. It turns out that a female college student lived here before, but I don''t know why she suddenly died in the room. Later, some strange things happened to the tenants who lived here. It didn''t take long for the prices here to go down again and again, and then they became what they are today. "Young man, if you really don''t want to rent here, I''ll change it for you, and the price will be the same. How about a discount?" She said kindly. "No, I live here. There are no ghosts in the world!" Li Feng light mouth way, as for whether comfort aunt only he knows. "Young man, listen to me..." Aunt also want to dissuade, but was directly interrupted by Li Feng. "Just this one, ma''am, swipe the card!" "Well, all right..." Chapter 44 In the end, she still couldn''t stand Li Feng''s insistence and rented the house to him. However, when she went out, she kindly reminded her: "young man, if something strange happens, don''t be afraid. If you have something to shout, she will live downstairs!" "Well, thank you, ma''am!" Li Feng will also want to talk mother out of the room, as a Maoshan Taoist, how can he be afraid of this little devil. At that time, if it does show up, I don''t know who will clean up who. Besides, this aunt is so kind-hearted and deserves to have money (just like the big guy in front of the screen). This Jinjiang rich community was newly built two years ago. Unexpectedly, she bought one for rent. Cough, he can only talk about the world of the rich. It seems that he still doesn''t understand In the evening, Li Feng finally moved all the salutes and took a shower in the bathroom. He began to go shopping again. Originally, he didn''t need to eat much food when the foundation was built. What he eats now is just to satisfy his appetite. At eight o''clock in the evening, when he finally filled the refrigerator, he was also relieved and sat in front of the computer watching a movie with half a watermelon in his arms. Modern ghost films made him frown. It''s not that ghost movies scare people, but that they are really stupid. They are either sleepwalkers or other people who pretend to be ghosts and scare people. The whole process relies on the tense music to set off the atmosphere. "Well, it''s still uncle Jiu''s movies. He deserves to be a great master!" but when Li Feng was unable to make complaints about the temperature, the temperature in the air seemed to have dropped a little. In the living room, there was a strange noise suddenly. Wow ~ "is it twelve o''clock?" Li Feng murmured to himself. As soon as his eyes shriveled, he saw the time in the lower right corner of the computer. People think that twelve o''clock in the evening is the time when Yin Qi is the strongest. In fact, it is not. Twelve o''clock is the time when the local government is most lax. At this time, ghosts just go out to look for food and are not afraid of being discovered by Yin cha. However, the time when the real Yin Qi is most abundant is between five o''clock in the morning, when the day and night change, the cathode generates Yang, but at this time, there is no evil thing dare to absorb the Yin Qi Li Feng didn''t care about these. He put on his slippers and walked slowly towards the living room. He went to see who it was. In the middle of the night Cough What kind of ghost doesn''t reincarnate after death to make trouble in the world. When he came to the living room, he found that the refrigerator had been turned on. With the help of the dim light, he found a female ghost in a long white dress and long hair shawl squatting there, holding a box of milk he bought. He didn''t know what she was doing. Of course, this is due to his Yin and Yang eyes. If ordinary people only see the refrigerator door open and a box of milk floating out of thin air, they will not be scared to death. "What are you doing?" Li Feng quietly walked up to the ghost and asked. Who knows he this, but will female ghost scared a jump, originally in the hands of the milk also throw, turn head full face fear of looking at him. "You Can you see me? " This time, Li Feng really saw the whole picture of the female ghost, Xiumei qiongbi, goose face, cherry mouth, not only did not have the horror of other fierce ghosts, but the pale face gave her a morbid beauty. Have you been single for a long time?? Li Feng saw that there was no anger on the ghost, so he put down his heart and leaned on the refrigerator with his hands and chest, looking at the ghost playfully. "What do you say?" "Ah, no one else can see me. Why can you?" Female ghost some doubts, immediately thought of what. "Oh, no! I''m a ghost Then her eyes slowly shed two lines of blood and tears, and her face looked at Li Feng fiercely. Who knows, Li Feng met the ghost do not know where more terrible than her, the ghost of such a look, not only no terror to speak of, but some of the sense of naivete. Oh! With a light smile, Li Feng bent down slowly, reached out to wipe the tears from the ghost''s face, and said: "it''s not terrible at all. Don''t scare people in the future!" However, his action made the ghost tremble all over, as if he had seen something extremely terrible, and she retreated. In the scream, it suddenly turned into a light and disappeared. Can it not be scary? In the eyes of the female ghost, no one could see her, but this person not only saw her, but also talked to her, and even touched her. It''s more terrifying than her becoming a ghost! "Er..." Li Feng looks at the female ghost that has disappeared, but he smiles. He also sees that there is not the slightest hostility on the female ghost, that is, he has never harmed a talent to make a joke on her, but he is so timid. "Ah No fun Shaking his head, Li Feng put the milk the ghost had just taken back to the refrigerator, closed the door, and went back to his bedroom to sleep.But not long after he left, at the corner of the living room, he slowly stretched out a small head and patted his chest after exploring for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Feng slept comfortably until 9 a.m. and it was his dream to wake up naturally. But he suffered a lot. The landlady, who had been worried about his accident, didn''t sleep well all night. She wanted to check in early, but she was afraid to disturb him, so she had to sit at home. Boil, boil Finally, at nine o''clock, she ran to his door and knocked. "Open the door! Open the door "Who is it?" Li Feng was a little speechless, and he let people sleep. "Open the door, I''m the landlady!" "Oh, it''s the landlord. I''ll come right away!" Li Feng is no longer talking nonsense. He quickly cleans up and goes to open the door. As soon as the door opened, the landlord''s aunt rushed into the room. Her eyes kept scanning Li Feng, as if she was afraid that he would lack arms and legs. "Are you all right?" After a pause, she couldn''t help but ask. "What can I do for you?" After being scanned by aunt''s X-ray, Li Feng felt goose bumps all over his body, which made him rub his body. "Did you see anything strange? What strange sound do you hear? " The landlady worked hard to find out why. "No!" Li Feng is sure to open his mouth, knowing that aunt is for his own good, so he has no impatience this time. "Young man, how about Aunt changing a room for you?" She looked at Li Feng and said. She was thinking that Li Feng didn''t have an accident today, maybe it was because the thing didn''t come out. If it came out one day, Li Feng would be finished, so she still wanted to change a room for him. "No, ma''am, I''m all right? Someone must have lied to you! " Li Feng said that the landlady was too good. "Well, since you insist on being here, you must tell your aunt what happened." When the landlady saw that Li Feng insisted on doing so, she had to give up. "Good bye, landlord!" Chapter 45 Bang! When the door closed, Li Feng breathed heavily. Sometimes it''s a problem that aunt is too enthusiastic. Just for the sake of you, he can''t fight or scold, and he can''t explain it to her directly, otherwise he must be regarded as a psycho. In the face of such a character, Li Feng is willing to face dozens of zombies, which is faster. "Alas..." With a helpless sigh, Li Feng went back to his bedroom to sleep. ¡­¡­ At noon. After Li Fengyou wakes up and eats a bowl of instant noodles, which is essential for otaku, he continues to paint the movie. Li Feng, who used to enjoy watching movies to relax, has been unable to extricate himself from the system ever since he got it. When he has time, he even abandons the games he used to play. Of course, hobbies are one reason, and the other is to prepare for the future. Your own system is a golden finger. The other golden finger is to know the development of the plot. Although it may not be useful sometimes, it is good to know more about the plot. At 6 p.m., Li Feng finally couldn''t stand it. He was ready to go out for a walk and relax. He also heard that there was a new food street in the square next door, so he wanted to have a taste. This is also the reason why Li Feng''s otaku attribute is different from others. He doesn''t live for his own sake, he just doesn''t want to move, except for the temptation of delicious food. When the elevator came down, Li Feng met a strange woman. Fisherman''s cap, mask, as if for fear that others recognize themselves. Maybe it''s because there''s no one in the elevator. At this time, she pushes her mask up slightly, revealing her neat teeth and enjoying the delicious food in the convenience bag. "Well!" when the elevator door opened and the woman saw Li Feng coming out from the inside, she was so frightened that she quickly pulled down her mask and covered her mouth. The convenience bag in her hand was also behind her back, trying to maintain her image. "Can I help you press the elevator?" Li Feng looked at the woman outside the door and asked in surprise. Although it was just a glimpse, he also found that women''s face value is absolutely not low. At the same time, he also lamented that the women living in the high-end community are really not comparable to ordinary people. "No, thank you." The woman replied politely, with a very low voice, as if trying to hide something. "All right." Li Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He looked at the woman deeply and walked out of the elevator. He didn''t know whether it was a professional habit or something. After experiencing the zombie world, he always likes to look at others with the eyes of Maoshan disciples. The whole person is like a god stick. For example, although the woman in front of her only showed her eyes and forehead, Li Feng also saw that a woman is either rich or noble, but there is a glimmer of red light in her wealth. It seems that there must be a small disaster in recent days. It''s not that Li Feng doesn''t tell her, it''s that he doesn''t like to meddle in his own business. They are not familiar with each other. What if others think he has other plans. On the other side, after Li Feng left, the woman quickly stepped into the elevator and pressed the key to close the door. When the elevator door closed, the woman breathed heavily. "It seems that he recognized who I am..." ¡­¡­ Food street is the product of the times. It not only has exquisite snacks from all over the world, but also has the masterpieces of some hotel chefs. It is very popular with the masses. When Li Feng came out from here, he had a few strings of roasted squid in his right hand and a few Bento boxes in his left hand, which was obviously not enough. When he got home, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. He turned on the computer directly and enjoyed the delicious food while watching the movie. Just as he was about to go to bed after watching a movie, his mobile phone suddenly rang. "Who else is going to call me so late?" Li Feng took a look at the mobile phone with some doubts, and found that it was Qian Xiaojia calling. Thinking that the other party should have something to do, Li Feng also pressed the answer button: "Hello, Xiaojia!" "Xiao Fengzi, can you come to the company to meet me?" On the phone, Qian Xiaojia''s voice is not as careless as before. On the contrary, he prays, as if with a little fear. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng has a positive look. He is thinking that Wang Ming should not be so upset. If that is the case, then he will do justice for heaven. "Ah, that''s Wang Ming. He asked me to work overtime again. I''m a little scared!" In the office, Qian Xiaojia looks around in fear. Since Li Feng resigned, Wang Ming has really torn her face and asked her to work overtime every day, and day by day later. Originally, she wanted to quit, but she was pressed by Wang Ming and had to stay to work overtime. Looking at the empty office area around her, she was the only one, even though she was a little scared.Qian Xiaojia can''t help but think of some horrible office ghost stories. These stories are used by male colleagues to tease female colleagues during meals. However, one of them was quite terrifying and still fresh in her memory. In the past, the boss of another company downstairs was very harsh, greedy and often asked employees to work overtime voluntarily. The story happened one night when a middle-aged man in his forties came home from work, suddenly the elevator broke down and the middle-aged man was trapped in the elevator. The property security guard was also negligent and didn''t find out all night, until the next day when the elevator was reopened, the man was dead. Moreover, the death was extremely tragic. The walls around the elevator were covered with blood. The man''s hands and forehead had already revealed a lot of bones, which were caused by his hand picking and hitting the elevator. Later, the boss paid a lot of money to hide this. But later I heard from the security guard that sometimes they often heard a man''s voice when they were on vigil. "Let me out, let me out..." Thinking of this, Qian Xiaojia couldn''t help shivering and took out his mobile phone to call Li Feng. "Good! Then you wait for me in the company, and I''ll come to pick you up right away! " Li Feng, who understood the reason, readily agreed. It''s also because of him. Without him, Wang Ming might not have torn his face so quickly. And after last night''s female ghost incident, he always felt that things should not be so simple. In case of anything, everything would be over. "Then hurry up!" Qian Xiaojia, a little scared, said that it''s ok if I don''t want to. When I think of it, those pictures will always reverberate in my mind "All right, now!" With that, Li Feng hung up directly, picked up his cell phone and went out. Bang! The door closed. After he left, a figure floated out gently. After carefully looking around, he picked up the bento box he bought and sniffed it carefully Chapter 46 In the office. "Du..." When the phone hung up, waves of busy sounds came, and Qian Xiaojia''s face turned white. "How did Xiao Fengzi hang up the phone..." Looking at the picture showing the end of the call, Qian Xiaojia couldn''t help being afraid, and then quickly stopped. I don''t know how, she feels that today''s temperature seems to be much cooler, even when the air conditioner is turned on to 23 degrees, which is the most suitable temperature for human beings. "Hoo ~" suddenly, a wind from nowhere blows the paper cup off the table. The sound of paper cups falling to the ground is particularly harsh in the quiet office area. "What''s the matter?" Qian Xiaojia stares at the paper cup like a frightened rabbit. If she remembers correctly, the windows of the office were all closed before the air conditioner was turned on. How could there be wind for no reason! Zizi At this time, the chandelier in the office area began to flash, like poor contact, making a special sound. "Is there really a ghost?" Qian Xiaojia can''t help but shrink her neck. Although she is usually very brave, the scene in front of her always makes her look like. "No, go down first!" After calming down, Qian Xiaojia made up her mind to say that she was really a little scared. It''s better to leave this ghost place first. In a hurry to pack up, Qian Xiaojia ran out, but she hesitated again beside the elevator. Their company''s office building is located on the 26th floor of the building. If you just take the stairs, you don''t know it''s time to go. She was a little chilly when she thought of the ghost stories told by her colleagues, but finally she summoned up the courage to press the elevator and kept saying: "Qian Xiaojia, you are a beautiful girl who is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can you be afraid of this elevator, right! I''m not afraid of it at all! " Ding Dong! The sound of the elevator suddenly rang out, and Qian Xiaojia, who had never stopped talking, couldn''t help shivering. Forced to support the courage, found no one in the elevator, she quickly ran in, hard to press the door button. At this time, what he was most afraid of was that when the elevator door was about to close, he suddenly stretched out a palm to hold the elevator door, but fortunately, he didn''t let her do it. Bang! A dull sound, the elevator door finally closed up, press the next floor, after the elevator started, Qian Xiaojia couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Hoo, how can there be ghosts? They are all scared by themselves." Just as she comforted herself, the elevator stopped. "Why don''t you go? Is it coming so soon? " Qian Xiaojia has some doubts. It can''t be so fast. It usually takes at least one minute. This time, even if no one presses the elevator, it shouldn''t be so fast! Bang! Elevator door opened, a middle-aged man came in, expressionless, straight scared Qian Xiaojia arms chest back to the corner. "Big uncle, where are you going?" Qian Xiaojia''s voice was a little trembling. He remembered that the ghost story said that the dead should be a middle-aged man, right?? So late, the other party has not left, should not be so coincidental!! "Go to the first floor!" The middle-aged man''s voice is light and floating, as if very tired. "Oh, oh, yes!" Qian Xiaojia quickly nodded, with the help of dim light found a shadow behind the middle-aged man, she was relieved, pressed the door button. She had heard before that ghosts had no shadow, which was why she had just explored. After a short silence, Xu felt that the air was too quiet. Qian Xiaojia could not help but ask: "uncle, what floor is your company on? Why work overtime now? " "25th floor!" The middle-aged man''s voice is still light, answer her question is to feel the expression on the face did not move. "The 25th floor?" Qian Xiaojia had some doubts, and then he seemed to think of something. Is the 25th floor under them? 25th floor!! Middle aged man!! For a moment, Qian Xiaojia felt that the cold hair behind her suddenly exploded. Looking at the middle-aged man, he asked in a trembling voice: "big uncle, they said that you are not the one who died in the elevator, are you?" "Well? Do you know me? " The middle-aged man''s expression has finally changed, but this silk expression appears on his stiff face, but it is extraordinarily penetrating. "Since you know me, stay with me!" The middle-aged man''s expression became a little ferocious. He walked slowly towards Qian Xiaojia. I don''t know when the shadow behind him disappeared. "No, no, I''m going out!" Qian Xiaojia''s face turned pale, and he retreated desperately, holding on to the elevator door."It''s no use, it can''t be opened! I can''t open it Seeing Qian Xiaojia like this, the middle-aged man seemed to see himself before, and his expression became more and more ferocious. "Pa" a light ring, as if something fell on the floor. Qian Xiaojia can''t help but turn his head and look, and then his pupils suddenly shrink. What did she see? It was a piece of meat. It fell from the middle-aged man''s forehead. At the moment, there were only bones left. "Ah!! Help A sharp voice came out of her mouth. Qian Xiaojia was scared to tears. After nine years of compulsory education, when did she see such a terrible picture? Then she pulled the elevator door even harder. "Jie, it''s useless, it''s useless!" The middle-aged man''s smile became more and more terrible. The flesh and blood on his forehead and hands had fallen down, and the blood was flowing all over the elevator. "Help, help Cough Help... " Qian Xiaojia felt that the air was hot and dry, and her breathing became difficult. She covered her neck with one hand, but even so, she did not give up the door of life. "Cough Xiaofengzi Where are you... " ¡­¡­ Outside the building. Li Feng came down from the taxi slowly, and then his face became a little gloomy. Because he found that the building where his former company was located was actually emitting a strong resentment, which was obviously a sign that the fierce ghost was harming people. "I hope nothing will happen to Xiaojia!" Light voice, Li Feng at the foot of a little, fast toward the building. The whole person turns into a remnant shadow. Even the fastest modern camera can only capture fuzzy shadows. When passing by several security guards, even they felt it was just a breeze. A moment later, Li Feng came to the bottom floor of the building. He was just about to go up, but he heard a slight voice coming from the elevator. "Help Xiaofengzi Cough... " "Xiaojia!" As soon as Li Feng''s face changed, he rushed to the elevator. Looking at the closed elevator door, he couldn''t care so much. He hit it with a fist. Boom! With a loud noise, the stainless steel plate outside was directly deformed and fell into the elevator shaft. Looking at the elevator door inside, Li Feng also has a feeling that he can''t start. He can break it violently like outside, but it will inevitably hurt Qian Xiaojia. Thinking about it, I seem to think of something. Jinghong sword suddenly appeared in his hand, Li Feng pulled out the sword and stabbed toward the elevator door. Chapter 47 Whoa! The sword body suddenly fell into the elevator door without any slack. Li Feng directly grasped the handle of the sword and pulled the elevator door open. But the scene behind the door made Li Feng very angry. At the moment, Qian Xiaojia has been unable to curl up on the ground, covering his neck in pain with his hands, and his face is red. It is obvious that he has entered a state of suspended animation. If Li Feng had not opened the elevator, he might have really suffocated to death. You know, Qian Xiaojia is Li Feng''s only good friend in this city. It''s unforgivable that he was killed by this elevator ghost. "Come on, how do you want to die?" Li Feng pulled out the sword without expression and looked at the middle-aged man coldly. "Jie Jie, boy, you want to die!" The middle-aged man looked at Li Feng ferociously. Just now, he was about to kill the woman in front of him to absorb her resentment. Unexpectedly, she was interrupted by Li Feng. How could he not be angry? With a scream, her hands clawed at Li Feng. The wind is blowing, with a strong smell of blood. "Well come!" Li Feng didn''t dodge either. His real Qi covered the Jinghong sword and chopped it at the middle-aged man. Just now, he judged his cultivation by the fluctuation of the Yin Qi of the middle-aged man. It was just the middle stage of Qi refining. He didn''t see much under his cultivation in the foundation period. Brush! The sword light flashed, and the middle-aged man quickly stepped back in the scream. Because in the contact just now, the middle-aged man not only did not hurt Li Feng, but at the moment of contact, his arm was cut off by Li Feng, and the incision was smooth without a pause. "Who the hell are you?" The middle-aged man looked at Li Feng solemnly, his hands bleeding as if he could not feel the pain. "The one who sent you to reincarnation!" Li Feng is no longer nonsense, carrying a sword rushed up, in the middle-aged man stunned moment, directly into his chest. "Why..." The middle-aged man will not believe that he will lose so fast even when he dies. He is not the enemy of Li Feng at all. Boom! At the moment of the middle-aged man''s death, it turned into ashes and disappeared. The blood in the elevator seemed to be gone. Only the door destroyed by Li Feng was still there. "What to do?" After all, Li Feng looks at Qian Xiaojia lying on the ground. He has a headache. He doesn''t want to disturb her peaceful life. It''s better not to let her know about it. A moment later, something seemed to come to mind. Li Feng directly takes Qian Xiaojia back to the company, arranges everything as if she didn''t leave, and then wakes her up. "Hey, wake up, wake up!" "Well..." Qian Xiaojia opened his eyes in doubt, and then kept screaming like he saw something terrible. "Ah, there''s a ghost, don''t come here, don''t come here!" "Does it still matter?" With a light voice, Li Feng fiercely stepped forward to hold Qian Xiaojia''s shoulders and cheered with his true Qi: "wake up! Wake up! it''s me! Xiaofengzi! There are no ghosts "Well?" Qian Xiaojia''s eyes finally regained their looks. He looked at him with some uncertainty and said, "xiaofengzi?" "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare? " Li Feng intentionally toward some places to guide said. "Yes, did I have a nightmare?" Qian Xiaojia looked at the familiar office, had nothing to do with the elevator just now, and could not help but have some doubts. "Yes, I just came to see you sleeping like a dead pig. I couldn''t wake up after shaking for a long time!" Li Feng looked at her suspicious appearance and said again. "Is it really a dream?" Qian Xiaojia was still a little uncertain. After all, the dream was too real. After a moment, he seemed to react and scolded fiercely: "well, you little Fengzi, you actually called me a pig!" "Yes, I sleep like a dead pig. Aren''t you a pig? I''m a pig!" Li Feng said with a bad smile. "Xiaofengzi, I haven''t dealt with you for a long time. Watch the fight!" Then he ran after Li Feng. "You can''t hit me, stupid pig!" Li Feng deftly evades Qian Xiaojia''s pursuit in the office area. "Ah! I''m so angry! " Qian Xiaojia chases after him indignantly. A moment later, after the fight, Qian Xiaojia gasped violently "Oh, no, I''m so tired!" "Of course, like a pig!" "You "Well, it''s time to go back!" Looking at the wall clock, Li Feng could not help reminding that it was nearly one o''clock in the morning. Fighting with Qian Xiaojia, of course, is to make her forget what happened just now. Fortunately, the effect seems to be pretty good. Qian Xiaojia has recovered to be careless. "Well, let''s go!" Qian Xiaojia nodded and agreed. After cleaning up, they went downstairs. Qian Xiaojia seemed to really think that it was a dream just now, and asked him some questions."Why not take the elevator?" "It''s broken! I''ve just come up the stairs, and I''ve just come up! " Li Feng shrugged and said. "What a coincidence?" Qian Xiaojia is doubting again. He just dreamed that there was a ghost in the elevator, but now the elevator is broken? But Li Feng ignored her, took the lead and went down the stairs, shouting to her, "Hey, are you going or not! No, I''m going! " "Ah, wait for me, smelly little Fengzi!" Qian Xiaojia felt that the darkness behind her was like a merciless mouth. She was so scared that her neck shrank and quickly ran after her. They fought all the way out of the company. Shortly after they left, two shadows appeared in front of the damaged elevator. A young man was carrying an instrument to test, and the instrument kept ringing. The young man was a little excited and said, "here, Captain, one energy has reached the middle stage of the Yellow stage, and the other one seems to have reached the primary stage of the Xuan stage!" "The first stage of xuanjie?" A female voice came, and her voice seemed pleasant. Subconsciously, she ignored Huang Jie''s agency. A moment later, the female voice continued: "inform the local department that we will take over the matter in the fifth part!" "Yes ¡­¡­ It''s two o''clock when I get home. When he opened the door, he was acutely aware of the Yin Qi, and turned on the light in the living room. Li Feng sat on the sofa and said faintly: "come out, I know you are here!" Of course, he was talking about the lovely ghost. After today''s elevator ghost, he had many questions to ask her, but as his voice fell, the room was still quiet. "If you don''t come out, I''ll come to you myself!" Li Feng continued. "No No At this time, a voice came out from the side lying, and then a small head came out and looked at him timidly. It''s this person who is so terrible. If other people don''t come out, they have to find themselves. Who are they! "You What do you want from me? " "Come here, sit here!" Li Feng can''t help laughing when he sees the female ghost like this. It''s really the first time he''s seen such a timid female ghost. "Ask what you want, me, I''m here!" Finally, the ghost summoned up her courage and said, as if Li Feng were a monster. "Come here!" Li Feng''s face was frozen and he looked at the ghost. But it was his face that made the other party shiver, one face almost cried, and then he could only walk past obediently. Chapter 48 "What''s your name?" Seeing that the female ghost was so obedient, Li Feng asked with satisfaction. "I, I don''t have a name, I just remember my name is Xiaoxi." The ghost Xiaoxi looks at him pitifully. "Xiaoxi? Do you know how you came to be like this? " Li Feng looked at the female ghost in front of him. He was puzzled. He didn''t even know his name. Did he lose his memory? Sure enough, Wen Yanxiao Xi shook his head a little lonely. "Then why did you scare off the tenants here before?" Li Feng can''t help but speak again, listening to the landlord''s aunt say that here but before and after was scared away seven or eight tenants. "This This is my home Xiaoxi had some grievances in his eyes and explained to himself: "besides, I didn''t scare them. I was just curious about some things. I didn''t expect that they would be scared like that..." "Oh Hearing this, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. According to the two-day relationship, Xiaoxi is not just curious. She often moves things around the house. It''s strange if ordinary people don''t get scared to death! "What are you laughing at?" See Li Feng actually laugh at himself, Xiaoxi also can''t care to be afraid, milk fierce milk fierce stare at him, it''s not his own fault, so funny? "Well, you can''t eat those things. What are you doing with them?" Li Feng said with a smile. He was also very curious about why the female ghost liked to rummage the things at home, especially the food. "Just That''s to say, I feel familiar! " Xiaoxi is a little embarrassed. She should also know that rummaging other people''s things is not a good habit. "Well, you can''t rummage in the future. Since you are also a member of this family, let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Li Feng!" Li Feng saw that he couldn''t find any result, so he had to give up. He stood up and said to the ghost with a smile. Since this female ghost has never harmed people and has no intention of harming people, it may be a good idea to keep such a lovely female ghost at home. "What What do you mean, my name is Xiaoxi. " Xiaoxi some Lengleng Leng of don''t know why, but see Li Feng stretched out a hand, she still stretched out a hand in the past. Cold start, there is a girl''s greasy, but Li Feng or a touch that points, he does not want to be Xiaoxi as a bad person, although she is very simple. "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll have a rest!" With that Li Feng turned to his bedroom and made an effort to find out why. He was also disappointed. In the living room, only a stunned Xiaoxi was left, looking at his back, dazed. "What do you mean, is he Want to be friends with me ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Li Feng stayed at home quietly waiting for the system to refresh. This cooling took seven days. Two days have passed and there are still five days left. In five days, Li Feng not only ate and slept, but also watched movies. Of course, he had a close relationship with Xiaoxi. Perhaps feeling Li Feng''s kindness, Xiao Xi now dares to watch movies with Li Feng. The most interesting thing is that every time Li Feng takes out snacks or something to eat, she always comes forward and sniffs like a mouse, and then she is satisfied. When Li Feng asked her if she wanted to eat, she said ghosts could not eat. This is also the question Li Feng wanted to ask her before. He found that ghosts in this world can not be called ghost cultivation too much. He is good at magic and knows some small magic. But the ghost of zombie world is better at magic, magic is just auxiliary, and it''s better than it. This is also the reason why he was so easy to deal with the elevator Ghost a few days ago. If he knew more magic, he might have a lot of trouble. After shaking his head and shaking his head, Li Feng looked at Xiaoxi, who was watching the movie with relish on one side of the chair: "Xiaoxi, it''s too late, I''m going to bed!" "Ah, look at it for a while, Li Feng!" Smell speech, small Xi some surprised looking at Li Feng, now just 12 o''clock is the most active time of them these ghosts, now let her to rest can be difficult for her. "Come and see tomorrow night!" Li Feng said faintly that when he entered the movie world, the time of the world didn''t move at all, so let her come to see it tomorrow night. "Oh, well!" Xiao Xi nodded obediently, stood up, straightened his skirt and went out. This is a long white dress, but Li Feng wore it when he met him for the first time. I just don''t know if ghosts need to change their clothes. Cough! Li Feng said that he was not concerned about whether she would change her clothes. He was thinking about whether she would need a bath Pooh! "Let''s go through the system!" Seeing that all the doors were locked, Li Feng said in his mind.He had made five days'' preparation for this crossing. Compared with the past, this preparation is much more abundant. I believe it can be of great use. [Ding, in the process of crossing, the world of dragon hunt is determined this time ¡¿ [Ding, identity background is confirmed! ¡¿ "the world of dragon seeking formula?" In the dark room, there was a whisper. ¡­¡­ Legend. There are four major tomb robbing sects in the river and lake, namely, the gold touching sect, the faqiu sect, the mountain moving sect, and the last mountain unloading sect. The four sects are also known as: the commander in charge of gold, the commander in chief of faqiu, the mountain Porter, and the last one to unload mountains. It is said that both the MOJIN sect and the faqiu sect were founded by Cao Cao himself. They were named "the captain of MOJIN school" and "the general of faqiu Zhonglang" by Cao Cao himself. They specially explored ancient tombs for him, opened coffins and borrowed money from the dead. Jieling sect: it''s said that this sect originated from bandits in the troubled times of the late Han Dynasty. It''s between the green forest and digging hills. When there is a tomb, it digs it. When there is no tomb, it gathers in the mountains to rob property. Therefore, the people of this sect are excellent at doing things and are not liked by people. Mountain moving sect: it is said that the people of this sect are usually dressed as Taoists. Their magic comes from Maoshan Taoists, so they are also called mountain moving Taoists. M country is an unknown suburb, which is full of virgin forest, deep forest, dense trees and overgrown weeds. However, a thatched cottage has appeared in the place where people should be barren. Candlelight glittering, the night should have been quiet is broken by a sound. "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m mark, the legal representative of global mining group. On behalf of our chairman, Ms. Ying Caihong, I''d like to invite you to come out of the mountain and help us explore this goddess''s tomb." A man in a suit and shoes, wearing gold rimmed glasses, said respectfully to Li Feng. "Why are you looking for me?" Li Feng with the help of a weak candlelight, wiping the sword, head also said. Of course, he knows the other party''s purpose, but he can''t easily agree with the other party. "Our chairman values Mr. Li''s professional skills very much, and orders me to invite you out no matter how much it costs." Mark''s attitude was still respectful and did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. Chapter 49 "Know my rules here!" Li Feng finally stopped his hand and looked up at mark. It was this look that kept mark silent and nodded busily: "I know! I know! It''s an honor for our global mining group to invite the last one to move the mountain for us $5 million! " "Good! I want cash this time! " Li Feng''s tone is still flat, but mark dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction. The person who moved the mountain is Li Feng''s identity in the world, which is also the reason why Mark dare not blow up his hair. Compared with the commander who is good at finding the dragon and fixing the acupoint, the magic of the mountain moving Taoist is more respected and feared by the people of this country. Before those who do not respect him, have all died, and the death of inexplicable, completely can not find traces. "Good! Mr. Li, I''ll let them prepare right away! " Mark quickly nodded and ordered his hand to go down. Then he looked at Li Feng expectantly and said, "Mr. Li, look..." "Yes, let''s go!" Li Feng slowly put away his sword and stood up. "Mr. Li, this Don''t you need it? " Then Mark looked at a strange umbrella hanging on the wall and looked forward. The shape of this umbrella is very strange. There are countless mirrors inlaid on the surface of the umbrella. No one knows its name, but it''s like a thunderbolt when it comes to the secret magic weapon of moving the mountain gate. This umbrella is called the mirror umbrella. It belongs to the same kind of magic weapon as the King Kong umbrella of the touch gold sect. It is not only invincible to fire and water, but also fearless to swords and swords. More importantly, it can break the eye barrier of demons. "No, no one dares to move my things!" Li Feng also said that although this is the secret magic weapon of moving Mountain Gate, Li Feng, who has Yin and Yang eyes, has some chicken ribs. You should know that his Yin and Yang eyes claim to get rid of all illusions. "Yes, Mr. Li said so!" Mark nodded and followed Li Feng''s steps. He had no doubt about what Li Feng said, because he had the ability. Several off-road vehicles had already stopped on the road in the suburbs. Mark, who was walking beside Li Feng, quickly stepped forward and opened the door for him. "Mr. Li, please!" "Good." Li Feng nodded and didn''t say much. It''s not that Li Feng deliberately pretended to be Gao Leng, and his identity used to be like this. It''s just like this that makes mark feel normal. If Li Feng is kind to him, he will be surprised. All the way speechless, the car slowly into a manor. At this moment, the manor is already full of people. The first one is Ying Caihong, and behind her are her loyal bodyguard Yoko and a group of religious followers. When the vehicle stops steadily, you should step onto the front Lane slowly: "Welcome She knew that her weight was not enough to see in front of Li Feng, and she had to rely on Li Feng to go to the grave this time, so she didn''t dare to be slighted. "Welcome, * *" The same is true of many followers behind her. Only yingcaihong''s loyal Yoko laughs scornfully. She is only loyal to yingcaihong. Why care about others. "Yoko! Don''t be rude When Caihong sees Yoko''s appearance, she says that she''s heard of Li Feng''s bloody methods. How can she not be nervous. "Come on! What do I want? " Li Feng slowly pushed the car door open and came out. He finally came to a world similar to the real world. Of course, he had to do a good job. As for Yoko, he was not in the mood to deal with this little girl. "It''s ready. It''s in the room of the Communist Party." Ying Caihong nodded quickly. She felt suffocated just now under Li Feng''s momentum. "OK, take me to my room!" "All right!" Ying Caihong leads the way in front of her. On the way, she wants to say something again several times, but finally she swallows it back. "Say what you want!" Li Feng held Jinghong sword and said without raising his head. To tell you the truth, he really enjoyed this kind of high feeling. "It''s like this We hired other people besides you In the end, Ying Caihong was a little nervous and said something, because he knew that Li Feng was good at Taoism, but he had to find other masters to find the tomb. "No harm!" Li Feng said faintly that he didn''t mean to blame Ying Caihong. After all, the feet are good, the inches are short, and they are not good at finding the dragon and fixing the acupoints. "Great, thank you for understanding!" Smell speech should rainbow some surprise, she is really afraid of Li Feng angry, now good, smoke away. A moment later, Li Feng was finally sent to his room and said goodbye to Caihong. "* *, the room is here, you have a rest early!""Go Li Feng waved to several people and walked into the room without looking back. Bang! The door closed. Looking at the closed door, Yoko was a little aggrieved and spoke fluent Mandarin. "Master, why do we respect this guy so much? He is nothing!" "Yoko!" Hearing that Caihong''s face changed greatly, he was about to open his mouth to scold. At this time, a sharp sword almost instantly passed through Li Feng''s gate and stabbed straight into the marble in front of Yoko. The debris flew away and scared several people back. The sword body showed a bone chilling feeling, which made several people behind the door shiver. "* *, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Yoko doesn''t understand. I''ll ask him to apologize immediately." Ying Caihong looks at the sharp sword deeply inserted into the marble. Her pupils shrink suddenly. She pulls Yoko to one side and shouts to her: "Yoko, apologize quickly!" "Yes, I''m sorry, * *" Yoko''s face turned pale, his legs began to shiver, and his sword body spread with a piercing chill, as if his whole body was frozen. Words fall, a few people fell into a brief calm, falling needle can be heard, a huge pressure shrouded in a few people. Bang bang! Bang bang! Several people could even hear the beating heart. Just when a few people were about to fail, Li Feng''s faint voice came from the room. "Never again!" Bang! Jinghong sword rose from the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for the broken marble on the ground, people would feel dreamy. Bang! When the pressure disappeared, Yoko knelt down on the ground, sweating and gasping. "Take her away!" Ying Caihong quickly said to some of the congregation on one side. After seeing some people leave, he bowed to the gate and apologized again: "I''m sorry, * * *, it''s my bad discipline, please punish me!" Should rainbow is also pale. Originally, I thought Li Feng was just an amazing Taoist, but I didn''t expect that even swordsmanship was the same. But Yoko was his most loyal subordinate, and she had to take care of it. "Go down!" Li Feng said again that he just wanted to teach Yoko a lesson, but he didn''t want to get anything. "Thank you, thank you, the rainbow went down first!" "Well." Li Feng nodded and said, as Li Feng''s voice fell, the footsteps of Ying Caihong began to ring outside the door, and it was getting farther and farther away. Chapter 50 "What a sword In the room, Li Feng gently stroked the Jinghong sword and exclaimed. He had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t expect to succeed easily. Feeling the waves of joy from Jinghong sword, Li Feng could not help comforting: "well, that''s it today. Next time you''ll show your skills." Hum! It seems that after hearing Li Feng''s pacification, the sword gives out a light sound, and then it calms down. Putting away his sword, Li Feng began to look at the five huge password boxes in the room. This is the cash that Li Feng discussed with mark earlier, which is exactly what he wants to bring back to the original world. "It should work." Li Feng thought of this problem in his mind more than once, and then he didn''t care so much. With a wave of his hand, he took back the system space. ¡­¡­ All night long. Early the next morning mark knocked on the door. Dong Dong! "Mr. Li, are you up? You can use breakfast! " The voice is soft, as if afraid of startling Li Feng. Almost the whole manor knows what happened last night. Remembering that Miss Yoko, who didn''t even sell her face, was actually accepted by Li Feng, he was also a little frightened. Looking at the sword mark still existing on the gate, mark couldn''t help swallowing. Bang! When the door opened, Li Feng glanced at mark standing respectfully behind the door and said faintly. "Let''s go!" "Yes, Mr. Li, this way, please!" For a moment, Mark''s back was sweating. He was full of fear for Li Feng. After last night''s event, he almost reached the top and ran to the front to lead the way. "Good!" Nodded, Li Feng did not make a sound, slowly to keep up. The restaurant in the manor is full of breakfast now, but no one dares to start. They all stand quietly. After what happened last night, all of the people were just like gods to Li Feng. They didn''t dare to offend him. Bang! When the door opened, a group of people led by Ying Caihong stood up and said respectfully: "welcome Mr. Li!" "Well, eat!" Li Feng waved his hand and didn''t say much. He took the lead and sat down and started. After playing with these people for such a long time, he was a little tired and could enjoy some delicious food from other countries. He was casual, but the people in the room still did not dare to be presumptuous. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they turned their eyes to Ying Caihong. Ying Caihong is also a little confused, but Li Feng has already opened her mouth. She doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. She winks at the rest of the people and then sits down and starts. Now she has some regrets. She knew that she would not invite Li Feng. Originally, she thought that with Li Feng''s technology, she should be able to go down to the tomb safely. Now it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. Thinking of Li Feng''s methods, she promised that as long as she dared to ask Li Feng to quit now, she might not know when she would die. What''s more, she has something growing in her head. Now it''s a knife to stretch her head, and it''s a knife to shrink her head. She can only go one way to the black. Seeing her action, the rest of the people also put down their hearts, sat down and began to move, but they did not dare to have the slightest sound of discussion. Only the sound of knife and fork collision was left on the dining table. After a dull breakfast, people began to take a bus to the airport. Because the destination of this time is Hulunbuir of Z country, you need to take a plane to Hailar to transfer. On the off-road vehicle, Li Feng quietly sits in the back seat and keeps his eyes closed. As for jinghongjian, he has been included in the system space for a long time. And his driver is mark. For fear that other people will upset Li Feng, Ying Caihong can only send mark to be Li Feng''s driver (Mark: Thank you very much...). Along the way, Max didn''t dare to talk to Li Feng. He devoted himself to driving without turning his eyes. Fortunately, he soon arrived at the airport. The congregation of the global order is basically some top rich businessmen. This trip was directly provided by the rich businessmen. After the security check, Li Feng heard a noise before he went to the VIP waiting room. "Well, you foreigners, what are you waiting for! I can''t, Kay. I''ll fly back by myself. It''s really annoying to drag on "Yes! Our Kaiye is an authentic captain of the gold school. It''s hundreds of thousands every minute. Can you afford to pay for such a delay "Don''t be impatient "Well, don''t be impatient! I''ll give you more money! " Bang! The door of the VIP waiting room opened. Mark led his way in first, followed by Li Feng. The noisy people in the room reacted instantly. Ying Caihong quickly brought a few practitioners to greet them and saluted"Mr. Li!" "Ah, who am I? It''s Mr. Li. How are you doing, Mr. Li?" As soon as the pupils of Da Jinya shrank, he hurriedly went on the way. Compared with Mr. Hu and Mr. Kai, his cry of Mr. Li was not only respectful, but also frightening. "What are you doing here?" Wang Kaixuan opened his mouth and finally asked. The original cynicism and swearing had already disappeared. Instead, it was full of dignity. Although the mountain moving Taoist is not as good as the golden captain in searching for dragons and acupoints, his strange magic of exorcising ghosts and evil spirits is the most difficult among the four major factions, and even he dare not touch the edge. "Let''s go!" Eyes light swept the crowd, Li Feng did not answer the opening way. "Yes Ying Caihong leads the way with several people. "Well, I said you Well... " Wang Kaixuan was not poor, so he wanted to ask, but he was quickly covered by dajinya and whispered in his ear: "Kaiye, my Lord, keep your voice down!" "Oh, I''m so special. You let me go! Let go! " ¡­¡­ "Is this the legendary group of four who touch gold?" The action behind him can''t hide Li Feng''s perception, but he didn''t pay more attention to it and laughed it off. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or some reason. After he found that his strength exceeded that of ordinary people too much, he entered this normal world again. The whole person felt lazy and didn''t have any interest. Moreover, he was disappointed by the legendary group of four, which was a shrewd and a jerk. He didn''t know what characters Hu Bayi and Shi Yang would be On the plane, Li Feng sat quietly in his seat and closed his eyes. To his surprise, the task prompt of the system finally sounded. [Ding, release mission: because the world level is too low, release the ultimate mission to capture the flower on the other side, and the mission rewards the world shuttle. ¡¿ "even you feel that the world level is too low?" Li Feng murmured to himself, but when his eyes turned to the world, a warm smile appeared on his originally expressionless face Chapter 51 Hulun Buir prairie. Li Feng quietly sat on the SUV, enjoying the beautiful scenery, blue sky, white clouds, as well as the broad prairie, all of which are so beautiful. After experiencing several worlds, Li Feng has never seen such a beautiful scenery before. It''s hard to avoid feeling relaxed and happy. It seems to be aware of his mind. Mark drives carefully and slowly for fear of disturbing his elegance. But even so, the aesthetic sense of the picture was soon broken by a vulgar voice. "Especially, why do they take an SUV, but my lord Kai wants to ride a horse. His hip is shaking and aching!" Wang Kaixuan looked at Li Feng, who was sitting comfortably on the SUV. He was indignant for a while. Although he was very afraid of Li Feng, who was he afraid of? He had to scold him. "Oh, my lord Keller, take it easy, take it easy, let''s whisper it!" He is not afraid, but the big gold tooth on one side is scared to sweat straight, busy is to persuade way. "If I didn''t want to get rid of my fart, I wouldn''t want to get rid of it if it wasn''t for Xiao Ding!" Wang Kaixuan is still swearing. "Yes! If it wasn''t for the dollar, who would like to come here! " Da Jinya takes a look at Li Feng in the SUV. Seeing that the other side doesn''t pay any attention to them, he can''t help but feel relieved when he gets farther and farther away. "I said keep your mouth clean. That''s where * * and I joined the team." Wang Kaixuan did not allow the other party to insult the sacred place in his heart. He could not help but remind him. "It''s Mr. Hu you mentioned. I didn''t kick you!" Da Jinya was helpless, but he knew that he was having a quarrel with those two, otherwise how could he come to explore the ancient tomb of Liao Dynasty alone. "Bah, I''m angry when I mention him!" Wang Kaixuan spat angrily and couldn''t help scolding: "this safe thing can''t resist the temptation of sugar coated shells. After three or two attempts, the secret agent of the Meidi girl rebelled..." Just as he scolded the rise of time, a voice came. "I said, you two, are you going or not?" The voice was soft, but it rang through my mind like thunder. Big golden tooth, who was still relaxed, shivered in an instant, and his sweat bristled up. He nodded and yelled in a hurry: "go! Mr. Li, you go first, and we''ll follow you soon! " "Why, a thousand miles? This guy is pretty good! " Compared with Da Jinya, Wang Kaixuan was a little surprised. He had heard about this secret technique of transmitting sound from thousands of miles. He didn''t expect Li Feng to do the same. "Don''t say it, Kay. Let''s keep up! Drive "Well, I said you''re spineless!" ¡­¡­ A thousand miles of sound, Li summit? Obviously not. He just wanted to use Qi to compress his voice into a line to remind many of the two people after they fell. Unexpectedly, it was this result. Ignoring the shocked mark on his side, Li Feng closed his eyes and began to pretend to be an expert. After a while, we finally arrived at our destination. This is a plain in the Hohhot prairie. It has been rented by global mining group for a long time, and the isolation zone has been laid. There are many tents, just like a secret base. After seeing the ceremony, Ying Caihong looks forward to them. "Next, it''s up to the commander to touch the gold." "No problem. You don''t want to see who it is. Let''s try our best to find out who it is..." Big gold teeth smell speech want to talk big mountain, but look at the side holding Jinghong sword standing quietly Li Feng, instant speechless, cold sweat straight out, how he forgot this Ye is still. "Come on! Look at me Wang Kaixuan saw the embarrassment of his good friend and rolled his eyes. "Yes, look at Lord Kai, look at Lord Kai..." Big gold tooth carefully looked at Li Feng one eye, chat up a smile way. Three days later. Boom! A dull sound, dust, and then a voice came out of the walkie talkie. "It''s not right, it''s still rock!" "Keke, I just followed my feeling. I was so excited that I was looking for Jackie Chan''s cave." Wang Kaixuan''s embarrassed voice came from the walkie talkie. "This is the ninth pit. Can you do it or not?" Big gold tooth some guilty of looking around, whispered with walkie talkie said. "Looking for the dragon and dividing the gold, we can see the mountains. A heavy mountain is a heavy pass! Blame Hu Bayi. It''s always his business to divide Jinding cave. If he were here, we would have found the tomb gate long ago! " "Come on, can you do it or not? It''s been three days, and you haven''t even found a tomb door!"Wang Kaixuan''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Originally, he wanted to complain about something, but he was interrupted by Yoko''s disdainful face. He really looked down on these two money hungry guys. One side of the big gold teeth a face embarrassed, then explained: "ah, sister, not you say..." "All right!" Li Feng, who has been watching for a long time, finally interrupts their argument. Originally, he wanted to see the legendary Fenjin Dingxue, but he didn''t expect it to be very satisfactory. "Mr. Li!" See Li Feng come over, big gold teeth and Yoko also don''t dispute, hurriedly forward salute. "Well." Li Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. Then he motioned to Da Jinya: "you let him look behind him!" as like as two peas in the original, Wang Kaixuan found that the scene was the same as the tomb that he found just the same as he escaped twenty years ago. "Yes, yes Smell speech big gold tooth quickly nods, also don''t dare to ask more what, take out interphone to say to inside: "Kai ye, you see behind you!" "Behind you? What''s behind you? " Wang Kaixuan turned his lips disdainfully. He himself is an expert in tomb raiding. Although he knows little about Jinding acupoints, he can''t be easily instructed by ordinary people. He turned around in disbelief, but his eyes were staring at him unintentionally. The scenes in front of him gradually coincided with the scenes twenty years ago. Excited, he could not help shouting: "yes, yes! There must be a play in it But in the face of his excitement, several blasting workers are you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, Wang Kaixuan successive inaction, let them completely lose confidence. "Well?! What are you doing? You don''t believe me, do you Seems to understand what, Wang Kaixuan some angry roar, previously he admitted that he had some water, but this time is true, how also don''t believe! "Mr. Li?" Yoko asked tentatively. "Listen to him!" Li Feng nodded to Yoko and said. "It''s Mr. Li!" With Li Feng''s approval, Yoko quickly picked up his walkie talkie and said to several blasters, "listen to him!" "Yes The blaster nodded, then ran to the place pointed by Wang Kaixuan and began to prepare for blasting. Chapter 52 A moment later. Boom! A loud noise came out, but this time the sound was different from the past, with echoes in the dull. Not long after that, the voice of a blaster who went to explore came: "it''s very deep down there! Big space! It''s like a graveway Yeah!! Hearing this, everyone was very happy. Even Li Feng''s cold face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. "Ah ha ha! See, who dares to belittle us Li, Mr. Li... " Big gold tooth excitedly runs and shouts in front of the crowd, but when he runs in front of Li Feng, the weak one becomes "Master Li" "How can he divide the Jinding acupoint..." In the crowd, Wang Kaixuan looked at Li Feng with complicated eyes. Originally, he was not convinced of the other party''s position. Now, the other party is good at understanding and dabbling, which makes his mood very complicated. "Mr. Li, it really deserves the reputation!" Hearing the news, yingcaihong seems to know something, and quietly flatters Li Feng! "Ah, I said you are the one I was looking for..." Wang Kaixuan was not satisfied and wanted to go up to the theory, but he was grabbed by Da Jinya. "Kay, Kay! "Xiaoqi..." "Prepare to go down to the grave!" Li Feng glanced at the crowd, but he didn''t object or agree. He just spoke lightly. "Yes Smell speech to answer rainbow to answer a way in a hurry, immediately toward behind of several people shout a way: "prepare next grave!" "Yes Some professional teams are operating in an instant, erecting equipment and surveying. A moment later, mark looks at the air report of the instrument in his hand, and laughingly looks at the two people who use the ancient method to test the air. "Air safety, get ready!" "It''s boring! Use modern science to do everything! Is this really a fight? " Wang Kaixuan angrily pulled out half of the cage and threw it away, with a dull face. He used the living object detection method, which has been circulating for more than 1000 years. It can not only detect whether there is air in the tomb, but also detect the poisonous gas in the air. However, this method of detection has both advantages and disadvantages, and Li Feng happens to know the disadvantages. This is a truth summed up by their mountain movers for thousands of years. Because, in ancient tombs, some sacrifices were often carried out, including animal sacrifices and even living sacrifices. As time goes by, however, there will be a kind of consciousness in the tombs. Once someone enters the tombs with living things, the tombs will think that sacrifice has begun, which will lead to some supernatural events that cannot be explained by science. As for why Li Feng didn''t stop him, it was because he was a variable. Even without the guidance of living creatures, unknown things would happen. "Prepare to go down to the grave!" At this time, the crane driver who has prepared the hammock shouts. "Mr. Li, please!" Ying Caihong with a few practitioners respectfully said to Li Feng, now that the tomb has been found, the next step is to see Li Feng''s means. "Well!" Li Feng nodded and said nothing more. He went to the hammock with Jinghong sword. Behind a few people quickly follow, with the sound of mechanical sound, hammock began to slowly fall. "Ah, I said you! Cross the river and tear down the bridge, right Wang Kaixuan looked at a few people who had been riding in the hammock slowly descending and scolded. As for what he had said before?? There is no need to save effort, especially it is a fool! But thinking of Ding Sitian, he climbed down the rope ladder he had built before, the hammock fell slowly, crossed the soil layer and rock layer, and finally fell into a huge square. The square is about the size of a football field, with lots of gravel and several ferocious bronze statues. Big gold teeth in front of a bright, this is a bronze statue of the Liao Dynasty, ah, any one is also valuable, but looking at the huge volume, he can only flinch. As the square steps up, there are two huge stone gates, which are rough and covered with granular objects. "Broken dragon stone!" At a glance, Li Feng and Wang Kaixuan exclaimed in surprise, and then they looked at each other and stopped making a sound. "Kay, Kay, what is the Dragon breaking stone?" Big gold teeth no longer mixed up, see two people''s expression dignified, he some careful asked, asked Li Feng he is not dare, can only retreat and seek the second way. "Thank you! I went to the grave with Laozi! You don''t even know the Dragon breaking stone? Shame on you Wang Kaixuan some hate iron not into steel curse, then in the eyes of the public, he began to introduce. "Duanlong stone is a huge stone used to seal the passage in ancient emperors'' tombs. It can be divided into many kinds. The most common one is granite, and the hardest one is what''s its name?"Said here, Wang Kaixuan can''t help but knock on the head, obviously can''t remember. "Xuanyang stone!" Li Feng light mouth reminds a way. From then on, he inherited a lot of tomb raiding knowledge in his mind, which was only a small part of it. "Yes, it''s xuanyang stone!" As soon as Wang Kaixuan''s eyes brightened, he excitedly pointed to Li Feng and said: "xuanyang stone, which is not even recorded in many ancient books, is a stone with hardness comparable to diamond. In ancient times, some people even used it to make weapons, which shows its hardness. I hope this broken stone is not xuanyang stone!" At last, he looked at the gate with some worry. If it was really xuanyang stone, they would go back to their home today. "This is not xuanyang stone!" Li Feng light mouth way, relying on the memory in the brain, he can clearly conclude that this is not xuanyang stone. "Well, please, Mr. Li!" Should rainbow in front of a bright mouth. "Well!" Nodding his head, Li Feng went out and collected money to eliminate disasters for others. He still knew the truth, and sometimes a little show might have unexpected effects. When he came to the door, Li Feng pulled out his sword, filled it with genuine Qi and stabbed it at the crack of the door. Since the owner of the tomb used the broken dragon stone, he should not try to find a way to get rid of it, because it is impossible. Bang! Jinghong sword, which contains true Qi, emits a tiny light and stabs into the crevice of two stones. The rubble is flying. only saw that the hard broken dragon stone appeared a huge gap like a bubble in the instant, ! In a whisper, the blade is pulled out, and the blade is still as smooth as a mirror. "What a sword A few people behind are exclaiming. Da Jinya even swallowed his saliva. He knew with his butt that such a sharp sword was not ordinary. He just gave him ten courage and he didn''t dare to think of Li Feng''s sword. Wang Kaixuan looked at the sword in Li Feng''s hand, which also showed his sharp spirit. As far as he knows, the mountain moving Taoist''s supreme secret is the mirror umbrella. But these days, he found that Li Feng had been holding the sword. Originally, he was thinking that it should not be a common thing, but it was fierce. Chapter 53 Bang bang! One after another, the sound of the collision of gold and stone came out, and the debris was flying. Soon after, a one foot deep pit appeared, and the world behind the door could be seen. "Blow up one medicine!" Li Feng slowly stepped back and opened his mouth, feeling a lot of real Qi consumed in his body. It''s really hard for him to let him completely open it. "Come on! Come on! I''m going to blow it up! " Big gold tooth very dogleg ran to the public body to shout. "Boss?" Several blasting workers looked at Ying Caihong with some doubts. "Don''t you hear me? Do as Mr. Li says Ying Caihong is busy directing to his blasting workers. These workers don''t know about Mr. Li or Mr. Kai. They just take money to do business. "Yes Smell speech, a few blasting workers nimbly forward, take a tool to Li Feng chisel out of the deep hole installation explosive 1. This kind of explosion can not only enlarge the opening, but also shock the mechanism after opening the door. A moment later. Boom! There was a loud noise, and there was a faint sound of boulder breaking behind the door. "Dragon stone?" Li Feng frowned lightly, as if he thought of something. The seal stone is used to lock the lock cylinder of the broken stone. As long as the seal stone is opened, the broken stone will no longer be an indestructible gate. "It''s exploding!" At this time, a blaster''s joyful voice came. Through the gap, he could clearly see the broken sealing stone behind the door. "Come on! Open the door As the dog''s hoof of Ying Caihong, Mark said that the door of the ancient world is about to be unveiled in front of him. That kind of expectation can be imagined. "Yes Several blasting workers rushed forward to push the stone gate! "Three! Two! One Soon after, the stone gate was opened slowly in the light drink of the workers, but it was followed by a strange quiet. Deep into the stillness of the soul! Slowly open the door like an abyss mouth general, quietly waiting for people, mysterious and fear. Suddenly, a wind blowing from nowhere made everyone shiver. "Go! Go and have a look Mark shivered, pulled his men and a worker to go forward. Now let him go by himself. He really didn''t have the courage. "Well, good!" Their faces were white, but they walked towards the tomb with Mark''s steps. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of clear steps reverberated in the darkness, as if stepping on the hearts of the people. All of a sudden, there were howls in the silent darkness. "What, the sound!" Mark''s face turned white, and the hair behind him exploded. "Here it is On the square, Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t believe that it was caused by the volatilization of Millennium pigment in the air. It''s strange that the pigment didn''t fade after a thousand years. Sure enough, the strong wind roared, and a huge and terrifying giant statue roared towards the three people in the passage. With the help of yin and Yang eyes, Li Feng found that this is a thousand year old pigment. It is clearly a tiny insect with different colors and ferocious posture. Now he finally understood that Princess Ogu was not so simple as the shaman priest. In the original book, Yang said that the flower on the other side is just a meteorite, and the light it emits makes people hallucinate, but is it really that simple? Can visions kill people? Obviously impossible! All this needs to be revealed by Li Feng. At this time, the ear bursts of screams. "Ah, ghost, ghost!" "Help! There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost! " Looking around, I saw mark three with sticks in their hands, desperately slashing at the disappearing Colossus, as if they saw something terrible. Only Li Feng knew that those ferocious insects had already entered several people''s bodies. "What are you doing?" Wang Kaixuan saw a few people like this. He pushed them away. He pointed to the smoke and dust that had dissipated in the air and showed off: "this is the natural volatilization of Millennium pigments in the air. It''s a shame!" Just as he continued to show off, he didn''t know that the floor tile he was stepping on suddenly sank a little bit, followed by a slight sound of chain rotation. "Well?" Li Feng''s ears moved. Just as he listened carefully, the air suddenly rang out. "Be careful! Get down! " Li Feng drank fiercely. As he swung his right hand, Jinghong sword quickly threw at the arrow holes on the wall, because there were sixteen such arrow holes."What?!" Everyone around is a little confused, but it is obviously too late, the arrow flashing, personnel almost fell one by one. Only a lot of quick responders survived. Only a few slow responders died. They were convinced by Li Feng and almost obeyed him. At the beginning of Li Feng''s words, they almost fell down reflexively, so they escaped. As for Wang Kaixuan, he often robs tombs. Although he is careless at ordinary times, he is very sensitive to the perception of danger. When he evades, he also pours down his silly big gold teeth. A moment later, it''s over. There was a lot of death and injury all around. The most miserable one was fixed on the ground by an arrow. He could neither die nor move. "Order the people above to come down to treat the wounded and carry out the dead." Ying Caihong glanced around at the dead and told Yoko. Then she respectfully went to Li Feng and said, "thank you for reminding me!" "It should be!" Li Feng nodded, didn''t say anything more, the palm waved, inserted in the wall, Jinghong sword suddenly flew back to his hand. "Well, I said, what is this thing of yours?" Wang Kaixuan, who originally wanted to come up to thank him, was also attracted by this skill. He was busy chasing after him. He has been working as a captain for decades and has never heard of such a treasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light swept him one eye, Li Feng did not do to pay attention to, but to the side of the rainbow said: "go, can enter the tomb!" "Yes Ying Caihong nodded, then followed Li Feng with a few people on one side. "Bah! What an air Wang Kaixuan complained, and then said to Ying Caihong: "I said that you are such a big boss, so many people have died, don''t you appease me? I really don''t think it''s my own people who die! " Smell speech, should rainbow at the foot of a meal, did not make any answer, and then keep pace with Li Feng behind. In her eyes, the half hanged Mo Jin Xiao Wei has gone to the grave now, and has no value. "Ah, I said you..." Wang Kaixuan angrily wants to say something, but is interrupted by the big gold tooth. "Kay, Kay, why don''t we go back?" His voice was a little trembling, which showed that the scene just now was very frightening. "Back! What do you want to do Wang Kaixuan pushed Da Jinya away and walked toward the tomb. "I can''t find the other shore flower Xiao Ding said this time. I really don''t want to go back!" "Ah, Kay, wait for me..." Chapter 54 Dada dada In the long and narrow dark passage of the tomb, it was very quiet, only the sound of people''s footsteps. "Kay, how about Let''s go back! " Big gold teeth face fear of grasping Wang Kaixuan quietly. "How many times do I have to tell you? No! No Wang Kaixuan threw off Da Jinya''s arm, pointed to him and said, "can you be a man, don''t be a woman!" "Be quiet!" Li Feng suddenly drinks to interrupt their conversation, because he finds that in front of everyone''s head, he doesn''t know when to light up a pair of scarlet eyes. Squeak! Squeak! Maybe his voice is too loud, some of them disturb the monsters on his head, some of them even shake. "What is it?" Wang Kaixuan was also surprised when he heard the sound. He couldn''t help but shine the flashlight on his head. That is to say, everyone couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Bat! Countless bats! I saw the top of the graveway, full of bats hanging upside down, each with the size of a fist. The scarlet eyes were illuminated by the flashlight, and the blood was shining. The sharp teeth in the open mouth made everyone feel cold. Squeak! Squeak! In the strong light, bats gradually become riotous, some even vaguely flapping their wings, there is a take-off posture. "Turn off the flashlight!" Li Feng lowered his voice and waved his hand to the people behind him. If so many bats really disturb, let alone these ordinary people, he will not be safe even during the foundation period. "I''m special..." Wang Kaixuan''s eyes were so big that he quickly turned off the flashlight. He was careless, but he was not stupid! So many bats, let alone human beings, even an elephant can instantly become a pile of bones. "Come on! Turn it off Big gold tooth is also a flustered, hurriedly to behind several blasting workers said, these people are also head iron, incredibly also with big mine light. "Oh, oh, yes!" Several blasters quickly turned off the headlights on their heads. Pop! Pop! Pop! With all the lights turned off, the dark graveway suddenly became more dark. The bats on the top of their heads became quiet gradually because of the lack of strong light. "Follow me!" Li Feng slowly pulled out a piece of Jinghong sword and led the way in front of him. The dark passage of the tomb is just like daylight at the moment of his Yin and Yang. On the contrary, Jinghong sword emits light fluorescence, just like the guiding light of people. "Yes Should be a sound, should Rainbow a few people did not say much, quickly followed Li Feng behind. "I''ll go. What kind of treasure is this!" Wang Kaixuan can''t help but open his mouth. He''s been fighting for so much of his life. He''s never seen a sword that can cut iron like mud and shine. Let alone see it, he''s never heard of it. "Hello! Have you met Lao Jin? " He couldn''t help touching the big gold tooth behind him. He asked quietly, this guy''s insight should be higher than him. "No! I''ve only heard that Cixi''s night pearl will shine, and I''ve never heard of anyone''s sword Big gold tooth carefully looked around, attached to Wang Kaixuan''s ear said softly. "Hey, how much do you think this thing should be worth?" Wang Kaixuan swallowed his saliva. When he heard that it was the same level as Cixi''s night pearl, he couldn''t help thinking about money. "Ten thousand gold does not change!" "Shut up! Keep up Li Feng can''t help but turn around and look at them coldly. Do these two guys really think they can''t hear what they say in a low voice? In this quiet passage, let alone him, these ordinary people may have heard it. And I dare to make my own Jinghong sword. It seems that I am impatient! "Yes! Yes! keep pace with! Follow up! " Big gold teeth instantly cold sweat straight up, hurriedly nodded, in front of the characters he was afraid of talking about others, but also found by others, let him instantly have a kind of crazy feeling on the edge of death. Wang Kaixuan did not speak any more. It was not that he was afraid, but that he felt a little embarrassed. Talking about others behind their backs is also discovered by others. Even Kaiye, who is very dignified, feels very embarrassed. Dada dada! The crowd became quiet again, and people''s footsteps rang out from time to time in the dark passage of the tomb. One thing Li Feng didn''t say is that the place where bats live should be very dirty. But at present, there is no bat dung at the foot of the people, as if the bats here are naturally clean.After shaking his head, Li Feng began to lead the way seriously, because there was not nothing in the tomb path at his feet. There is also a white bone with weathered clothes. These are the funerary objects or sacrificial objects of the tomb owner. A skeleton, or lying, or relying on, or according to the placed in the tomb, Li Feng can feel their despair. What surprised him most was that such a strong resentment did not produce fierce ghosts, and where were their souls? Shaking his head to throw these behind his head, just as they were about to walk out of the tomb, suddenly an accident happened. "Click!" A crisp sound came out, accompanied by the voice of big gold toothache. "Oh, it''s killing me!" Looking around, he saw that big golden tooth seemed to step on the thigh bone of a skeleton, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, covered his buttocks and howled. That''s what happened. The bats on the heads of the people opened their blood red eyes again and gave out a series of piercing screams one after another. Squeak! Squeak! The sound spread like a virus, and more and more bats screamed. People''s heads, almost instantly there are pieces of blood red eyes. Pa Pa! When the voice of the wings came out, the bat rushed to the crowd as if it were fighting. "Let''s go!" Li Feng suddenly exclaimed, and took the lead to rush towards the entrance of the tomb. Now he can''t manage so much. He can''t manage his own life and death. He also cares about others. It''s not a fool or something. At the same time, the crowd behind him is also in a hurry to keep up, in front of life and death, the speed of the crowd seems to fly fast. Dada dada! The sound of footsteps is constantly ringing, accompanied by the cry of Wang Kaixuan. "I''ll go, old Kim. Hurry up!" "Oh, Kay! Help me! Help me The cry for help and scream came out continuously, and the two slowest blasters turned into white bones at the moment of catching up with each other. They even failed to make a miserable cry. Fortunately, the position of the people was not far away from the tomb crossing. Li Feng rushed out of the tomb crossing in a few steps. Immediately, several fire symbols appeared in his hands, which he had prepared before, but he didn''t expect to use them here. "Come on! Hurry up Li Feng shouts to the crowd behind him. He is going to block the hole with a fire sign at the moment when people rush out, otherwise if they are rushed out by these bats, they will still die. Chapter 55 "Come on! Come on "I said that your grandson runs very fast at ordinary times. How can you drop the chain at the critical time?" Finally, Wang Kaixuan and Da Jinya rush out of the tomb. Seeing that the bats were about to rush out, Li Feng also rushed to meet them, holding a few fire amulets in his hand, and said: "Supreme Lord, I''m in a hurry! "The imperial edict Voice down, see Li Feng in the hands of the fire sign, instantly turned into a wall of fire, firmly blocked the hole. Squeak! Squeak! The shrieks of bats in the passage of the tomb are constantly heard. Some bats that rush to the wall of fire turn into coke almost in the blink of an eye. A strong smell of meat and coke is faintly disgusting. "Go! Let''s go At this time, Li Feng cheered to the people who were still in a daze. Although the firewall is used to block the bats for the time being, it is inevitable that the firewall will go out. If the bats are still in the riot, then he has no choice. "Yes, yes! Come on! Let''s go Big gold teeth suddenly shivered, quickly pulled Wang Kaixuan to run forward, just ran to the last of him, can even hear the bat in the ear to incite the sound of wings. Dada dada! The sound of footsteps came again. After the passage is a huge Valley, empty valley quiet sound, people''s footsteps constantly arouse dust. "Well, I said you should slow down!" Finally, Wang Kaixuan, who had been dragged for a long time, couldn''t help shaking off Da Jinya''s arm and panting. He was not afraid of the bats since they were so far away, because as far as he knew, these creatures generally had a very strong sense of territory, and no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t go far. "Oh, my lord Kay!" Big gold tooth still some palpitations, pull Wang Kaixuan want to continue to run, mouth is still chattering: "let''s run faster! If those bats catch up, we''ll be finished! " The sound was not loud, but it reverberated in the valley, causing a ripple. Li Feng can''t help but frown, some impatient, the voice in the valley, constantly ringing in his ears, so that he can''t hear other voices clearly, some upset. "Shut up Finally, the irascible Yoko couldn''t help but look at Li Feng and Ying Caihong. Seeing that they were also a little impatient, he couldn''t help but let out a soft drink. She had a problem with the two people for a long time, and now her tongue is so dry, how can she not be angry. "Ah, little sister, let''s run quickly. If we are overtaken by those bats, it will be too late. You can''t see that the living people become white bones in a moment. So many of us can''t see it at all!" Dajinya was not moved and even wanted to persuade him. Bang! "I told you to shut up!" Yoko couldn''t help it. He pulled out the dagger on his backpack and pointed it at him. The dissatisfaction of these two days suddenly broke out, which made her feel uncontrollable. "Well, I said don''t do it! Have a good talk Wang Kaixuan was also surprised. He quickly stood up to stop Yoko. This bright dagger is not a hole! "Yes, don''t do it, don''t do it!" Big gold tooth dare not talk nonsense, repeatedly retreat a way, this little sister how a word don''t agree to move knife move gun! Dong! "Ouch!" Just as he retreated, he suddenly stepped on the air, and the whole person was like a rolling melon gourd rolling towards the front channel. "Lao Jin!" Wang Kaixuan''s eyes glared, but he couldn''t stop Yoko. He ran to the front quickly. "Go As soon as Li Feng''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly followed. Just now, he was still thinking about how the underground palace was completely different from the movie. Not only was the area much larger, but the danger also increased. "Ah At this time, the big gold teeth of the fall channel suddenly gave out a cry of panic, as if they saw something terrible. "Lao Jin!" Wang Kaixuan was even more worried and rushed to the other side quickly. A moment later, we finally reached the end of the passage. At the end of the passage was an open valley. In the middle of the valley was a skeleton general on horseback, wearing a wing helmet. He looked at the crowd with awe inspiring and murderous manner. Big gold tooth is in the front, facing the momentum of the skeleton general, the whole person''s face is pale, cold sweat straight out. "Lao Jin! Are you ok Wang Kaixuan quickly went up to help Da Jinya. This is his best brother besides Hu Bayi, but he must not have anything to do. "Well? Ah!! Ghost! Ghost The awakened big gold tooth fiercely pushed Wang Kaixuan''s arm away, as if he saw something terrible, and crawled back with both hands and feet. Pop!"Ghost? Damn you Wang Kaixuan slapped Da Jinya on his helmet and pointed to the skeleton general on his horse. "This is the one who looks at the gate!" "Look, look at the gate!" Da Jinya, who was slapped in the face, was also awakened, still a little shaken. "Yes, this is a thousand year old mummy dried by special means, which is used to guard the gate of the tomb!" Wang Kaixuan pointed to the skeleton general and said, and then looked at some foreigners who were eager to try, "Hey, I say you don''t move! Don''t blame me for anything He didn''t remind Li Feng, because he believed that as a mountain Porter, he couldn''t even know such simple common sense. Several people glared at him. Although they looked down on Wang Kaixuan, they still looked at the corpse carefully. After his reminder, several people found that this was not a skeleton, but a mummy with all the flesh and skin tightly wrapped in the bones. But is this really an ordinary mummy? Li Feng looked at the majestic skeleton general with some doubts, because he always felt that the corpse was dangerous, as if it had a breath of life. Frowning and probing carefully, he also shook his head after finding that there was no problem. He didn''t dare to touch the corpse easily after experiencing the previous poisonous insects. Not to mention the terrible fecundity of the insect, even the unstoppable toxin could easily make him capsize in the sewer. "Respect your teacher..." Yoko suddenly found as like as two peas of bronze, which was exactly the same as those of several people before, the body of the corpse was still in the abdomen. But Ying Caihong didn''t speak. She looked at Li Feng and others quietly, and raised her hand to show her to be calm. Not to mention that there are so many people here, even if Li Feng is here, she doesn''t dare to take the bronze badge easily. After all, she is not her own person. Although she paid for it, she has two hearts. "Yes Yoko nodded, but his eyes toward Li Feng flashed quietly. Chapter 56 "Go! Let''s go to other places to have a look! " After a while, Wang Kaixuan looked at it and found that there was no clue, so he went to other passages in the valley. The mummy is covered with skeletons, let alone flowers on the other side. It doesn''t even have hair. "Go and have a look!" Big gold tooth hurriedly nods and follows behind, he can be scared by this dry corpse not light now, wish to leave it far a bit. Li Feng is also following behind the two people, which should be rainbow even he is on guard, how can that little action hide from him beyond the foundation period. In this case, no wonder he wanted to tell them to be careful of mummies, but now he has to let fate decide! Dada dada! The sound of footsteps is getting farther and farther, and the three people walk towards another passage of the valley. After entering the passageway and seeing that there was no one else around, Wang Kaixuan could not help looking at Li Feng curiously and asked: "Hello, Li Feng, why did you choose to help them in this muddy water?" Big gold tooth is also don''t understand, originally follow behind two people don''t speak of he, ear quietly erect. "Because of the money." Li Feng also does not lift light mouth way. "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Are you short of money?" Wang Kaixuan looked at Li Feng and said with a loud smile. It reminds me that he is also a tomb robber, but the three of them can only set up stalls in country M. he is often chased by the city management, but he can go to all kinds of high-end places and become a guest of honor for the rich. For money? He won''t believe a punctuation mark! "I hope he won''t rob himself of the flowers on the other side." Think of here, his eyes quietly flashed a fierce color, all with him to seize the other side of the flower, are his enemies, Li Feng is no exception. Just when the two were pregnant with each other, several people in the square also got the bronze emblem inlaid in the abdomen of the corpse. Click! Click! Click! All of a sudden, the sound of the mechanism started up in the valley. The skeleton general who had been guarding the center of the valley was a little higher. The stone gates around the valley opened one after another, revealing the guardian beast. "Especially, don''t these grandchildren keep them from moving?" Wang Kaixuan, who is exploring in the passage, is also surprised when he hears the sound. He instantly remembers the cause of the matter and is a little annoyed. "Go! Go and have a look With two people look at each other, Li Feng head also does not return to run toward the outside, he wants to see what reason is caused by the corpse. "Come on, keep up!" Wang Kaixuan is also in a hurry to pull big gold teeth behind Li Feng, but the speed of the two is still a bit slow after all. Whoo! A strange wind suddenly appeared in the valley. It was freezing to the bone. The skeleton generals in the middle of the valley were reduced to ashes in the moment they were touched by the wind, and they blew them away. "Get out of the way!" Li Feng, who just ran out of the passage, just saw this scene. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his right hand involuntarily put on the hilt of the sword. Where is the ash? It''s a small insect hiding on the corpse! He was too far away to stop, but he could only give out a exclamation, but it was obviously too late. The dust like insects blow straight on the three people, and quickly enter the body, and quickly reproduce with the previous insects. However, compared with Li Feng''s nervousness, the client mark seemed to be unknown, patting the rest of the dust on his body while comforting Li Feng gratefully. "Mr. Li, it''s all right. It''s just some ashes. It''s normal for a thousand year old mummy to be blown to ashes by the wind! Cough But is it really normal? Obviously, it''s too late. The poisonous insects have been breeding crazily in two people''s bodies, and even have controlled three people. Cough! Cough! The sound of coughing kept coming out, and the three people seemed to cough up their lungs together. Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His right hand, which was originally placed on the hilt of the sword, was quietly put down. He faced Ying Caihong coldly and said: "kill them!" His voice is cold, without any emotion. It''s not that he doesn''t want to start, but that he doesn''t tear his face now. It''s really not good to kill his men in front of Ying Caihong. And in memory, Li Feng can know that Ying Caihong is still carrying a pistol, and now he is not enough to ignore the pistol. "What Ying Caihong looks at Li Feng in surprise. This is her man! But smart she also found a few clues, always do not remember the consequences of her, but also to the side of Yoko signal. "Yoko!" "Yes! Respect your teacher Yoko nodded, instantly understood the meaning of Ying Caihong, pulled out a dagger from his backpack and rushed up. As Ying Caihong''s diehard, even if she is asked to die now, she will not turn back. "Respect teacher, no, I am your faithful believer!"Mark seems to understand something, in the edge of consciousness, he quickly begged for mercy. But Ying Caihong recites a mantra as if she didn''t hear it. "Instant enlightenment! Free all living beings Instant enlightenment! All living beings are free... " Poof! The answer was Yoko''s cold eyes, and the dagger went straight into Mark''s chest with cold light. "Ah, I say you are too cruel. How can you even kill yourself?" At this time, Wang Kaixuan, who ran out of the cave, just saw this scene. His pupils suddenly shrank and he said something unbelievable. Brush! But Yoko didn''t care about him, and the dagger between his backhands crossed the other man''s neck. "Oh, I said you stop!" Wang Kaixuan came forward to say something, but he was pulled by Li Feng. "Don''t go there! These people are about to change! " Roar! It seems that in response to Li Feng''s words, at the moment when his voice fell, several people who had been solved by Yoko got up again in the roar. But now a few people are completely different from the original, with red eyes and dark complexion. The whole person is just like a living corpse, which is obviously the effect of the insect''s wanton reproduction in the body. "I''ll go, living people have become big rice dumplings!" Wang Kaixuan was also stunned. It was the first time for him to see such a strange thing after such a long fight. "Ah! Kay! Let''s run Big gold teeth face is very white, pull Wang Kaixuan some timid back. Roar! Just as a few people were talking, several blasting workers were also trying to attack the three people who had become zombies. But at the moment of physical contact, they were engulfed by insects and propagated wildly. In the blink of an eye, they became an unconscious zombie. "Don''t touch them! It''s contagious! " Li Feng looked at a few blasting workers who wanted to come forward and cheered that these ordinary people are not only useless, but also cumbersome. Roar! At the moment when many corpses roared, several workers were bitten and infected. "Back up!" Li Feng took out his sword and rushed up. He was afraid that if he didn''t do it again, there would be few workers left. Although he has gone through the killing of several worlds, he has not reached the point where human nature has disappeared. "Oh, oh! Good After all, no one wants to make fun of his own life. Brush! The light of the sword flashed, and a huge head flew out. The skin of a zombie, which is equivalent to ordinary refined iron, is like paper paste under his Jinghong sword. It can be broken when touched. "I''ll go! So fierce Wang Kaixuan stood by and was stunned. He looked at the shovel in his hand and the sword in Li Feng''s hand, and put it down. PS: do you want to know how to control your mind? Let''s have a look. Chapter 57 "Kay! Run! Here comes the big dumpling Big gold teeth fierce push wake up some distraction of Wang Kaixuan, face fear of looking at two people left. It turned out that just at the moment of Wang Kaixuan''s distraction, the two corpses on the left rushed straight towards them. "I''ll go! I haven''t come to trouble you yet. How dare you come to my head to die! " Wang Kaixuan''s face was straight. He rushed up with the shovel that he just looked down upon. With the shovel in his hand, he knocked on the head of a walking corpse. Bang! The sound of fine iron collision came out. Wang Kaixuan was shaken back a few steps, his right hand trembled and looked at the shovel with some dents in his hand. "Horse! What crap Having said that, he threw his shovel and ran to the back with big gold teeth in his hand. The shovel didn''t work any more. He really couldn''t figure out what to do. Thirty six stratagems is the best way! "Kay, are we in charge of Lee?" Big gold teeth some heart palpitation of looking at has already killed into the corpse of Li Feng. "Who cares?"?! What do you care about Wang Kaixuan suck around the big gold teeth and run without a good airway. He wants to control it, but his weapon is not powerful. What do you care? By hand? Don''t be kidding, the grave grass that I used to use my hand before Bah, they have become the same kind! Brush! Another silver light flashed by, and a huge head flew out. This time, even Li Feng, who was holding the Jinghong sword, felt the strange feeling. What''s going on? He looked at the walking corpse with some doubts. Of course, he would not doubt that there was something wrong with his Jinghong sword, so the problem appeared on the walking corpse. Sure enough, when he looked at the corpse, he found that there were a lot of poisonous insects in the corpse, which was much bigger than the others. It was obvious that these were the first three mothers to be infected. He was just thinking about how to kill more and more corpses. It turned out that he didn''t really deal with the culprit. Think of here, Li Feng''s hand instantly appeared a fire sign, in the incantation read in the fierce is to throw on the body. Boom! The whole corpse was covered with black smoke. He even heard the scream of insects in the corpse, and some insects burst. Whoo! Li Feng quickly covered his nose with his hand, and he did not dare to guarantee whether there was poison in the smoke. Brush! One handed sword, silver flash, there is no one walking corpse is the enemy of Jinghong sword, often kill a walking corpse, he threw a fire amulet, a time in the valley smoke everywhere! But even so, the number of corpses in the valley did not decrease much, because the breeding speed of these insects was so fast that they could easily be infected by physical contact, which was many times better than the zombies he had met before. Brush! Li Feng finally couldn''t help it. He yelled to the people who were trying to dodge: "back to the passage, and then we will all die here!" "Yes! Yes Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. Even Ying Caihong, who had just pinned his hope on Li Feng, was also in front of his eyes. He hurriedly took the people running towards the passage. But is it really that easy? Obviously, it is impossible, because there are eight channels in the valley between the launching of the mechanism just now, forming the potential of eight trigrams. As soon as people enter the passage, they seem to return to the origin like a labyrinth. Roar! More than 50 workers were killed and injured. There was no sign that the number of walking corpses decreased at all, but they were much weaker. I think they also entered the tired period of poisonous insects. During this period, Wang Kaixuan also tried to deal with the walking corpses with the hoof of black donkey, but it obviously had no effect. Instead, he was chased by several walking corpses. Just when Wang Kaixuan was caught up with no way to heaven and no door to the earth, and was about to jump into the cliff, the Savior finally came! A rope hooked straight out of the passage, just like an antelope hanging its horn, hung directly behind the corpse, throwing him into the cliff, accompanied by a cry of surprise. "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!" "Pagoda town river demon!" Wang Kaixuan also responded in a hurry, and then he looked happy. How could he not be familiar with this voice? They have been together for decades, and no one is more familiar with it than him. Sure enough, two people came out of the passage again, Hu Bayi with a rope hook and Shi Yang with a strange umbrella. "Why are you here?" Wang Kaixuan, who responded, quickly asked. Before he came to visit the tomb, he just sent a video to the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party really came, which really moved him."I don''t want you at all!" Shi Yang said sourly, then the umbrella in his hand turned instantly and cut off the head of a walking corpse. The shape of this umbrella is a little strange. The surface of the umbrella is made of refined steel mixed with rare metals. The whole body is made of steel, bone and leaves. It is not only fearless of fire and water and inviolable of all kinds of poisons, but also specialized in guarding against all kinds of hidden weapons in ancient tombs. This is the Jingang umbrella, which is as famous as the mirror umbrella, the secret weapon of the mountain moving Taoist. "Mr. Hu!" Big gold tooth is also a little excited, as if to see the Savior in general. "Well!" Hu Bayi nodded to Da Jinya, then turned to look at Wang Kaixuan and said: "you dare to say that if you send a video, you dare to visit the tomb quietly. Don''t know how to die at that time!" "Hey, hey, who said I was alone?" Wang Kaixuan laughed a little embarrassed, then looked at Li Feng in the middle of the valley and said, "Li Feng is here too!" "Mountain porter? Li Feng Hu Bayi and Shi Yang both looked at the middle of the valley, and then their pupils suddenly shrank. Li Feng, with a three foot long sword in his hand, was killed in and out of the walking corpse. When the sword was waved, a walking corpse was cut off. When the Yellow Amulet of his left hand flashed, the walking corpse turned into a firelight, and the cooperation was very tacit. "It''s really him!" Hu Bayi and Shi Yang look at each other, and they both see the horror in their eyes. When it comes to killing corpses, two people with sharp weapons can ask themselves, but they will never be as easy as each other. Moreover, the most powerful thing of mountain moving Taoist is not Kung Fu, and the uncanny Taoist art of Maoshan. "Now that I''m here, I don''t want to help!" Li Feng''s faint voice came into their ears clearly. In fact, he had already felt that they were coming, but he didn''t expect that it would take so long for them to talk about the past. "Oh, good!" Hu Bayi and Shi Yang responded quickly, and then they quickly joined the regiment. In fact, strictly speaking, the four major sects of tomb raiding have some origins. They are not enemies at all. Sometimes they cooperate with each other when they encounter large tombs. It''s just that the Taoist art of moving mountains is very strange, and the other three schools are very afraid of it. Chapter 58 Finally, with the addition of two people, Li Feng''s pressure is reduced a lot. But only limited to this, two people''s attack can not completely kill the insects, at most play a restraining effect. As for why a few people were not attacked by poisonous insects, it is also because the gold touching trio all have the function of gold touching runes. Touch gold Fu: according to ancient books, pangolin''s sharpest claw is used. It is first soaked in wax for seven to forty-nine days, and then buried 100 meters underground in Longlou. It borrows the aura of earth vein for more than 800 days. It''s more than an inch long, shiny and hard. It''s engraved with the ancient seal character "touch gold", which has the effect of exorcising evil spirits, avoiding evil spirits and preventing poisonous insects. As for Li Feng, his whole body is full of genuine Qi. Those poisonous insects can''t even get close to him, let alone hurt him. Brush! Li Feng also realized that something was wrong and felt the consumption of Qi in his body. If it goes on like this, he will definitely be dragged to death. "Hu Bayi, find the exit quickly!" Li Feng fiercely shouts to Hu Bayi that he is good at fighting, but this kind of work of searching for acupoints and finding ways really needs professionals. "Good!" Responding to the sound, Hu Bayi quickly kicked the corpse beside him, took out a compass from his arms and pointed to several exits. He had already seen that these gates were related to the eight trigrams. "Looking for the dragon and dividing the gold, you can see the winding mountain. A heavy mountain is a heavy pass. If you close the gate, there are eight dangers. You can''t see the shape of yin and Yang and eight trigrams..." While reciting the pithy formula, Hu Bayi also compared each gate. "Sheep, chicken, dog, mouse, horse..." "The entrance is the horse, the horse is the trigram, the mouse meets the horse is the Kanli, the Weiyang meets the horse is the Kunli, the Xugou meets the horse is the Qianli, the upper and lower are the Shengmen..." "Students? The dog is the exit! Let''s go! " Hu Bayi fiercely pointed to the passage with the dog statue, looking at the crowd with a happy face. "Go! Let''s go! "Dog Big gold teeth smell speech with no doubt, pull Wang Kaixuan to run toward the dog. Ying Caihong also kept up with them. When they went down to the tomb, there were only nine of them (except Li Feng). "Come on! Li Feng is gone Hu Bayi kicked down a walking corpse again and called to Li Feng after being cut off. "You go first! I''ll be right there! " Li Feng split a corpse with his backhand and nodded. Hu Bayi didn''t disappoint him. He is the soul of the gold trio, which can''t be compared with Wang Kaixuan. "Go Shi when Yang saw that Li Feng had said that, he did not hesitate. He took Hu Bayi behind the crowd and walked towards the passage. Brush! Another sword fell, and a huge head flew out. Li Feng didn''t come and had a close look. He quickly followed the people''s footprints to chase the passage. He''s not a fool. Why do you stay when you''re gone! ¡­¡­ Dada dada! is a valley as like as two peas in the first two valleys. If it is not the huge cobweb in the valley, people will think that they are back to their original place. In the valley, Ying Caihong sits quietly at the entrance, a little absent-minded. Yoko, armed with a sharp axe, stood by her side and looked around her cautiously. Originally thought that with two major sects and a group of tomb robbers, she could easily get the flowers of the other side, but the reality gave her a slap. In an accident, there was a huge team of more than 70 people at the time of going down to the tomb. In an instant, there were only nine people left, but the target still disappeared. For a moment, even she was confused. Wang Kaixuan and Da Jinya were sitting beside a huge stone panting. They leaned together to recover their strength. "You two, come back with me! Don''t lie in this muddy water Hu Bayi stood by and looked at them with bright eyes. How dangerous the situation was just now. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, they would have been wiped out. "Go, go! Go now Big gold teeth smell speech in front of a bright, struggling to stand up, but was Wang Kaixuan a back down. "Back! Where are you going! I''ve already signed the contract! " Wang Kaixuan pretended to doubt him, but only two people knew the real purpose, one was him, the other was Hu Bayi. It was a dream, a dream that often reverberated in their minds. The flower on the other side, the flower that Ding Sitian wanted to see most 20 years ago, when they promised each other that they would find it for each other no matter what. Now it appears again. How can he be willing to go back. "You can''t stand the temptation because you''re open to money." Yang took it seriously and said sarcastically. ¡°shi ley£¡¡± Hu Bayi opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a voice. "You can''t go back!" The voice came from the channel. Li Feng walked out of the channel slowly with a three foot green front in his hand.The silver is shining. I don''t know how much blood I drank, but the sword is not stained with any blood. He did not speak, but a great momentum came. "Mr. Li!" Yingcaihong at the door saluted quickly, and this momentum showed up again in front of the crowd after many days, with a trace of blood. "What do you mean?" Hu Bayi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face looks at Li Feng with a dignified look. Next to him, Shi Yang quickly takes out his umbrella, and the whole person is on the alert. Although there is no hatred between the two rows, in this case, it''s better to be on guard. After all, people are separated from each other. "Look behind you!" Li Feng did not pay attention to him, but looked closely at several people behind, because there quietly appeared dense spiders. "What?" Smell speech, everyone is involuntarily turned around, but found that everyone behind, I do not know when a huge spider appeared. Each one is the size of a washbasin, but the spider''s back is printed with human facial features, which looks like a face. "The face is black!" Hu Bayi couldn''t help but be shocked, and then he quickly took a few people back a few steps. Now he finally understood that Li Feng wasn''t aimed at them, but at several people''s spiders. "Ah, come on, run!" As soon as he turned his head, he saw this scene and ran to the back. "Lao, Hu, what is a black face? Why is this spider so big? " Wang Kaixuan''s voice is also a little trembling, while guarding against the more and more close spiders, while retreating asked. "I don''t know. I''ve only seen it in ancient books!" Hu Ba answered without raising his head. "It''s not a spider, not so much a spider as a poisonous insect!" Li Feng''s voice came from behind the crowd. After seeing the curious eyes of several people, he continued: "the black spider with human face, also known as the" spider with human face ", is a legendary thing. Its cultivation method is similar to the poisonous insects in the Miao area. There is the black spider in this world. The spider itself is highly poisonous, and it is used to cultivate corpses, so it is formed "It''s a product of black skin." "The human face black beetle is extremely toxic and will die if touched. The cultivated human face black beetle is often put into the ancient tombs to protect the peace of the tomb owner, so don''t be bitten by it!" In the end, Li Feng looked at the crowd with a dignified face, because even he was doomed to this toxin. Chapter 59 "Gu Chong?" Wang Kaixuan has some doubts. It''s clearly a spider. How can it be a poisonous insect! "Be careful!" Li Feng suddenly issued a light drink, the whole person rushed to Wang Kaixuan. Because just now, just as Wang Kaixuan was stunned, there was already a black man with a sharp claw full of burrs, rushing towards him. Brush! The light of the sword flashed by, and a black face about the size of a washbasin was cut in half in an instant. Squeak! Squeak! Green blood flying, the body fell on the ground rolling far away, but there is a sharp cry, not dead from the body issued. At this time, almost all the people were rioting. In a burst of "pattering", the whole ethnic group spread to the public like an ocean. "Come on! Back up! " Li Feng throws the stunned Wang Kaixuan behind him and shouts to some absent-minded people. It''s obviously not the time to be in a daze now. A few huge people with black faces, walking with sharp claws full of burrs, are climbing the boulders and rushing towards several people. "Hu Bayi, step back, too!" Shi ley Yang waved his diamond umbrella in his hand and fiercely hit a black snake with a human face. He yelled at Hu Bayi, with a face full of heroism and a face full of heroism. ¡°shi ley£¡¡± Hu Bayi looked at the rope hook in his hand, but he also knew that it was not the time for him to be brave. He could only leave a "take care" sentence, and then he took a few people to quickly retreat towards the channel. Poof! Li Feng said to Shi Yang with a diamond umbrella when he stepped back to the entrance of the passage. "You go in, too! I''ll cut it off! " "Be careful!" Shi ley Yang took a deep look at him, and then quickly retreated to the passage. He used to hear that Li Feng was cruel and cruel, but he didn''t expect that his heart was good. "Well!" Nodding and not speaking, Li Feng retreated while covering. Now there are too many people with black faces. They are as dense as a sea of spiders. Even he can only avoid them. Finally, Li Feng retreated into the passage. When Li Feng waved his left hand, there was a fire sign flying towards the passage. Boom! In a flash, the entrance of the passage was blocked by the fire, and the dense black people''s faces could only make a squeak outside the passage, but they did not dare to cross the thunder pool. Thanks to the hundreds of talismans he made when he crossed into the world, otherwise he didn''t know how to die. "What shall we do! Li Feng Seeing him coming in, Hu Bayi asked anxiously. Now everyone is trapped in the passage, there are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. Let alone go out, even self-protection is a problem. The rest of the people are also looking forward to him, now for today''s plan can only see the means of moving the mountain. "Wait for a moment, and then recover!" Li Feng gasped and glanced at the crowd, then sat in the passage and began to adjust. Although it didn''t consume much Qi to deal with the walking corpses just now, it was inevitable that there were a lot of them. Fortunately, after the people left, the walking corpses in the valley just lingered and didn''t catch up with them, which also left them a living space. Time passed like this. Whenever the flaming charm was about to go out, Li Feng would immediately throw a piece of it to isolate people''s faces. Hei He had plans to rush up. But this is not the way, there is always a time when the talisman is used up. Ten minutes later, someone finally couldn''t help it. Ying Caihong stood up slowly, glanced at the group of three, and said: "can''t you even help the famous group of three?" Then she quietly looked at Li Feng, who was sitting cross knee, for fear of making him unhappy. "Who is this?" Hu Bayi looked at Wang Kaixuan and asked. He thought it was the people around Li Feng, so his attitude was polite. "This is Ms. Ying Caihong, chairman of global mining group, and our employer this time!" Big gold teeth up quietly attached to the two people said, now life and death, he also can''t care about the poor. "Oh, it''s Ms. Ying rainbow!" Hu Bayi looked at her with a smile and stopped talking. Before, when he was facing the corpse, he was a little annoyed that several people were indifferent to the corpse when they were under his control. Now, he even didn''t pay attention to it. "You Yangzi naturally saw the contempt in his eyes. He wanted to attack, but he was caught by yingcaihong. Smiling Ying Caihong just wants to open her mouth, but she is interrupted by a shrill cry.Squeak! The voice was sharp and sharp, as if it had magic power. The people outside the passage were black and rioted quickly, and hissed as if they had been doping. "What''s going on?" People couldn''t help but wonder. They ran to the entrance of the passage and looked into the valley through the fire. Even Li Feng was no exception. However, the next scene made everyone feel cold. I don''t know when a huge black man appeared in the valley. His whole body was the size of a millstone. His whole body was black and red with the smell of metal. Even the pattern on his back had some changes. He was no longer a hideous face, but a skeleton with the smell of blood. "This!! What kind of black face is this! How big it is Wang Kaixuan couldn''t help but stare. He has lived most of his life, and it''s the first time that he saw such a terrible monster. "Kay! Mr. Hu! What shall we do with such a big spider? " Big golden tooth''s voice was trembling and despairing. "Shh Hu Bayi stretched out his hand and stopped his voice, because he found Li Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, revealing his thinking. "What''s this?" With the discussion, Li Feng also quickly searched in his mind. After a moment, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes and exclaimed. "Is this the king spider of ghost face?" When I think of the records in my mind, even Li Feng felt a burst of hair. "Li Feng, what is the king spider of ghost face!" Hear his voice, Hu Bayi is also facial expression a Zheng, immediately open mouth to ask a way. "The king spiders of the ghost face, in short, are the final winners of the mutual phagocytosis of the black spiders of the human face. The number is almost one hundred thousand, which is very rare. Moreover, they are almost poisonous all over the body, and they will die if they touch them." Li Feng looked at several people and said solemnly. "What! That''s great Wang Kaixuan, who is listening to Wen Yan, can''t help exclaiming. He has seen a lot of poisons, and it''s the first time he''s heard about them. Squeak! At this time, a sharp voice came out from the mouth of the king spider, and the people around him were crawling towards the rock wall of the passage. "No! The beast has wisdom! It''s directing them! " Li Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, as if he thought of something. Sure enough, a few moments later, there was a bit of gravel falling from the rock above the people''s passageway. If someone was outside, they would find that these black people were drilling holes in the top of the rock quickly. But don''t underestimate these people''s black faces. Their speed of drilling is not slow at all. Often a rock falls when their claws move. It''s only a matter of time before they dig through the rock above. What to do! For a moment, the problem was like a cloud in everyone''s mind. Chapter 60 "No! It can''t go on like this any more! " Li Feng frowned, looking at the gravel falling from the top of the passage, a little anxious. If we continue to procrastinate in this way, even the fire sign will not last that long, regardless of whether the rock strata will be dug through. Although he can not be afraid at all, and even get rid of the corpses, these people will inevitably be destroyed. Remembering the reward of the special prop "world shuttle", he was unwilling to give up. Otherwise, he would not know when he would have to wait until the next time. After biting his teeth, Li Feng quickly made up his mind, turned to Hu Bayi and said: "you are waiting for me here! I''ll kill this spider "Li Feng, let''s go out from behind the corpses!" Hu Bayi looked at Li Feng and thought about it. Now several people''s safety basically depends on Li Feng, in case he has any accident again, it''s really over. "I have made up my mind! Don''t try to persuade me any more. If you don''t want to die, just listen to them! " Then Li Feng''s eyes turned and looked at Ying Caihong. Although they were not relatives, since they had received the money, they still reminded him. "Yes! Mr. Li When Caihong stops Yoko who wants to say something, she doesn''t dare to stab Li Feng. Besides, she can''t care so much about life and death. It''s good to live. "Then! Take care At the end of the speech, Li Feng took another deep look at several people. Then, with his left hand waving, five amulets turned into five shields in an instant, and dribbling around Li Feng, he rushed out with the Jinghong sword. "Take care..." The gold trio is a little lost when they look at Li Feng''s back. If they were to do it, they would never be so decisive. You know, the valley outside is full of people with black faces. Not to mention rushing to kill the king spider, maybe even the courage to rush to it is a problem. Now they can only expect that Li Feng can successfully kill the king spider and push back the black spider, otherwise it will be too late. In fact, Li Feng is not as noble as many people think. He just doesn''t want to die here. Now it''s only half the way, and there''s still a long way to go to the real destination. There are still many places to use the Dragon seeking formula. "Ah, drink!" Li Feng drank fiercely and rushed into the black sea of insects with Jinghong sword in his hand. The five amulets are just like a protective cover. They revolve around Li Feng at a high speed, flying all the attacking people''s faces, directly forming a vacuum. Brush! A sword will be a black man cut in half, Li Feng quickly toward the middle of the valley close. Squeak! He was not a vegetarian either. In a shrill scream, he raised two sharp javelin like claws to stab Li Feng. Hum! Hum! Five amulets are used as shields, which can stir up ripples and block all attacks. But there are too many people who can''t stand it. Just at that moment, Li Feng felt that he had attacked himself no less than ten times. And it''s growing. Although the attack power of these people is almost the same as that of ordinary people, the continuous attack will be broken one day. This scene also deeply shocked the people in the passage. Looking at Li Feng''s heroic posture of striking and killing people with one sword after another, the three men''s group of touching gold quietly glanced at each other, and their faces were dignified. "Is that the way to move Li Feng? Sure enough, we can''t be enemies... " Bang bang! After another collision, Li Feng also cut down quickly with his sword. Finally, when he killed the 20th black snake with human face, an amulet couldn''t hold on. With a "click" sound, it turned to ashes and disappeared. Just as a few sharp claws full of burrs are about to attack Li Feng through the cracks. He quickly reversed the sword in his hand, just like cutting tofu, directly cut off several claws, and then quickly took out the amulet to add. "Be careful!" At this time, I heard a fierce drink coming from behind. Only the fire sign at the entrance of the passage, without Li Feng''s blessing, I don''t know when it has been put out slowly. Without the threat of fire, several people who had been guarding at the entrance of the passage, with their long legs covered with burrs, rushed to Hu Bayi. When Yang had time to drink, he raised his umbrella and chopped at a black snake. Brush! The green liquid was flying, and one of them was directly cut in half, but there were still two huge ones rushing towards Hu Bayi. "Old Hu, be careful!"At the same time, Wang Kaixuan, who was beside him, also reacted. He quickly raised the burden behind him and smashed it at a black man. Bang! A dull sound came, and the black man was smashed three meters away and fell back into the valley. At this time, Hu Bayi finally regained his mind and looked at the black face of the man who was close at hand. He could even clearly see the tiny hair on his body and the sharp fangs. What to do!! For a moment, Hu Bayi was sweating. Quick witted, he was able to escape the attack with a fast iron bridge. Bang! The black man''s face crossed a beautiful arc and rushed directly into the passage. The big golden tooth, who was hiding in the passage, screamed repeatedly and hurriedly hid behind the trio. "Against the wall!" Shi in time to remind Ying Caihong behind him, Yang pulled Hu Bayi to the wall of the passage to prepare for the battle, because more and more people had rushed in along the entrance. Bang! "Master! Don''t be afraid Yoko pulled out the two sharp axes in his backpack and carefully protected Ying Caihong behind him. Eyes solemnly fixed on the dark face of the person who rushed into the passage. Because it has been quietly watching the crowd, cold eyes, eight long legs full of burr moving around, ready to launch this attack at any time. Squeak! Suddenly, a scream came out of his mouth, and his whole body rushed to the crowd like a shadow. "Yoko!" Ying Caihong, who was hiding behind him, only had time to give out a cry, and then he saw the sharp axe in Yoko''s hand quickly facing the man''s face. Bang! The two collided, the imagination of green blood flying, the scene of two sections of an axe did not appear. On the contrary, the black man seemed to have nothing to do with it. He staggered from the ground again, and there was no wound on his body. His whole body leaped and rushed to the practitioners again. "Master! Stand back Yoko only had time to protect Ying rainbow behind him. As for the others, she can''t control so much. She can only watch the man with a black face pounce on one of the practitioners Chapter 61 "Ah!! Help! Help me... " A shrill scream came out of the passage. In the valley, Li Feng, who was fighting with the black man, couldn''t help frowning. When he looked back, he found that the flaming symbol he had left had already been extinguished, and a huge black snake with human face was rushing towards the passage with long legs full of burrs, and the fierce fighting could be heard vaguely. "I hope they''re OK!" Light Nan a, Li Feng also can''t manage so much, holding a sharp sword to faster speed toward ghost face spider king. Now he can only hope that after killing the king spider of ghost face, he can successfully push these people back. Brush! Brush! Brush! One by one, silver light flashed by, green blood was flying, and the people''s faces on the ground were all piled up. Even more than ten amulets were replaced. Finally, he came to the place only five meters away from the king spider. But the next scene made him very angry. See that ghost face king spider dark bright eyes, unexpectedly humanized flash a trace of banter, immediately in its a sharp cry, more people face black bamboos in front of it. "What''s so special? I''m looked down upon by a beast?" Li Feng looked at the ghost face spider who had been lying on the ground again and sat down in Diaoyutai. He was stunned for a while, followed by more anger. He never thought that he would be looked down upon by a beast. In that case, don''t blame me! "Go to hell!" With a roar, Li Feng directly controls the Jinghong sword to stab the ghost face king spider. This is his fastest and equally powerful move so far. Even yinlei Fu has to retreat to the second tier. Brush! A sound of breaking through the air came. Jinghong sword was really like a Jinghong sword. In an instant, it crossed a distance of five meters and stabbed straight at the head of the ghost face king spider. When he saw that he was about to hit the head of the ghost face king spider, suddenly two sharp claws full of burrs were raised quickly to block the attack route of Jinghong sword. Bang! Bang! The sound of the collision of the refined iron came, and the sharp claw that collided with the Jinghong sword was immediately splashed with sparks. But after all, it was not as sharp as the Jinghong sword. A pair of sharp claws were pierced by the Jinghong sword. Finally, it was a tiny difference from the head, and it was dangerous and dangerous to stop the attack. "How can it be!" Li Feng in the distance was also stunned. He knew the sharpness of Jinghong''s sword. It can be said that he could not cut the iron too much. He did not expect that he would be blocked by the claws of the ghost face king spider. In this way, we can imagine the hardness of the ghost face king spider. Squeak!! A shriek came. Finally, the king spider got angry and opened his mouth to bite Jinghong sword, which pierced his claws. Obviously, he wanted to bite off his own sword. It''s been a long time since it was conscious. Now it''s unforgivable to be seriously injured by this sharp sword! "No!" This scene also scared Li Feng a lot. He had seen the defense of the ghost face king spider completely. It can be said that now the Jinghong sword is the only weapon that can hurt him. In case Jinghong sword is destroyed by the ghost face spider again, even Li Feng has no way to take it. Thinking of this, he quickly controls Jinghong sword and flies back. Brush! The sharp sword, which was about to reach the mouth, disappeared in an instant, which completely angered the king spider. The fierce pain and anger filled his mind deeply. Now, only by killing the human with the sword can he get rid of his hatred. Squeak! In the sound of Li Xiao, the king spider of ghost face directly moves his body about the size of a millstone and rushes towards Li Feng. All the people on the way are bumped by it. "Come on!" Li Feng looks at the ghost face that rushes towards him. Wang spider also looks happy. If he stays in the same place honestly, he will have to spend more time. Now he rushes up, on the contrary, he saves a lot of time. "Chop!" With a light drink, Li Feng directly holds the Jinghong sword and quickly cuts it to a pair of sharp claws attacked by the ghost face king spider. The Jinghong sword, which is filled with true Qi, emits Yingying white light. He could even see the terrible skeleton on the back of the spider and the faint cold light on the injured claws. Bang! When they collided, a sound of fine iron collision came, which was also mixed with the sound of two amulets breaking. But Li Feng is obviously much stronger. The Jinghong sword infused with true Qi is like an invincible weapon. It directly cuts off a pair of claws of the king spider, accompanied by the scream of the king spider. Zhi ~ with pain and fear in his voice, after landing, the ghost face king spider did not return to the back. Obviously, it is afraid. It has a lot of wisdom. It doesn''t live like an ordinary beast. It understands fear."Where to go!" With a light drink, Li Feng quickly chased after the king spider. How could he let go of such a good opportunity. And you can come and go as you like. Have you asked me if I have the sword under my hand. Squeak, squeak! Perhaps feel the deadly threat, more urgent voice from the ghost face king spider''s mouth, don''t want to know what command is issued. Sure enough, the voice fell down, and the people''s faces were black. For a moment, it was like playing dope, and they became crazy. Regardless of everything, they rushed to Li Feng. In the chaos, Li Feng even heard a few clear shots coming out of the tunnel, but he couldn''t care so much. He stamped his feet and jumped to the back of the ghost face spider. "Go to hell!" In the roar, Li Feng jumped up, with the help of his whole body, holding the sword in both hands, and tried his best to stab the huge skeleton on the back of the ghost face king spider. Bang! The sparks were all around, and the sharp sword collided with the hard back of the king spider, but it was obvious that the Jinghong sword was much sharper. Under the great power of Li Feng, it almost disappeared into the body of the king spider. The shrill scream, the green blood flying, the terrible falling force directly put the ghost face spider who wanted to struggle under the ground. The green blood splashed on the amulet, directly emitting a thick white smoke. Li Feng quickly covered his mouth and nose. The white smoke was extremely poisonous. Zhi ~ finally, the last lament came, with the sadness of a king''s twilight. The ghost faced spider, who had been struggling for a long time, slowly lost his life. The crazy people in the valley heard the last voice as if they had received an order. In a burst of "pattering", they retreated like the tide. If it wasn''t for the mountain of corpses in the valley, it would be like an illusion. Pop! Li Feng slowly released the hilt of the sword and sat down on the back the size of the grinding plate of the king spider. He was pale and weak. After so many battles, it could be said that this was the most difficult battle he had ever experienced. Not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue. Chapter 62 Dada dada I don''t know how long later, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the passage, and then I saw the gold trio supporting with a face of embarrassment, and the big gold teeth with soft legs and feet came out. "Are you all right?" Li Feng turned slowly and looked at the crowd, with a pale smile on his face. "Well, nothing! Thank you, Li Feng Hu Bayi looked at Li Feng with solemn eyes and a little shock. The valley in front of him was like a Shura battlefield. It was not too much to say that there were corpses everywhere. Li Feng was the final winner, and the shock was conceivable. "Nothing! That''s good! " Looking at a few people as if they were OK, Li Feng could not help but feel relieved. This is what he wanted most. As for Ying Caihong, they have not come out yet. Obviously, something has happened to them. Sure enough, a moment later, Hu Bayi was a little ashamed and said: "Li Feng, others..." "Nothing!" Li Feng interrupted Hu Bayi''s words with a wave. Several people were originally employed and could take care of them. Since they were dead, no one could blame them. After a pause, he continued: "since there is no problem, let''s have a rest first!" With that, he got up and walked directly into the passage, not avoiding the corpse. If he remembers correctly, there are still two bronze badges on several people, and these bronze badges are exactly the key to open the last coffin. "Li Feng..." Hu Bayi looked at Li Feng''s back and opened his mouth. He finally swallowed what he wanted to say. Although Li Feng didn''t say much, he still felt a little ashamed. "Well, I don''t blame you!" Yang stroked the umbrella in his hand and said that thanks to the umbrella, several people would have died. "Yes! Lao, Hu, dut? When is the time? Who can take care of them Wang Kaixuan said seriously. He really didn''t care about it. It''s hard for him to protect himself. Who can take care of other people''s safety. "Yes! Don''t take it to heart, Mr. Hu Big gold tooth is also a side to say. In fact, this is also a misunderstanding. When Li Feng was leaving, he just asked Ying Caihong to listen to Hu Bayi if he didn''t want to die. Unexpectedly, Hu Bayi thought Li Feng was entrusted. Now several people are dead, which makes him feel ashamed. ¡­¡­ In the passage, Li Feng obviously heard what several people said, but he would not explain more. If he was ashamed, he would be ashamed. On the contrary, Hu Bayi was very appreciated, responsible and daring. No wonder he became the leader of the gold trio. Dada dada! The sound of footsteps reverberated in the passage, Li Feng slowly came to the body of several people in yingcaihong. There was one thing in common with the bodies of several people, that is, they were all black and all died of poisoning. There were also two practitioners, even half of their bodies were eaten. Easily open the backpack that Yoko has been carrying, Li Feng directly takes out two black copper badges from inside, kicks them into his pocket, and then walks out of the passage without looking back. Now he still has an important thing to do, that is the inner elixir of the ghost face king spider. In the battle just now, he clearly felt that the strength of this ghost faced king spider had reached the level of the middle stage of gas refining, and its defense was amazing. I don''t know if the monsters in this world will form inner elixir in their bodies. Of course, all this can only be known when he planed open the body of the ghost faced spider. Out of the passage, Li Feng saw Hu Bayi several people around the grindstone size ghost face king spider tut tut. "Old Hu, what do you think this spider grew up on? How did it grow so big?" Wang Kaixuan asked curiously, and then he took his own arm and compared it with the Giant Claw of the ghost face spider, but it scared Hu Bayi and others. "Hello! You''re not going to die! Didn''t you hear what Li Feng said? Is the spider poisonous all over? Even if it''s a cut, you''ll die! " Hu Bayi pulled Wang Kaixuan''s arm and scolded him. He didn''t know how to die. Shi Yang was also surprised, but her way of expression was somewhat different from that of Hu Bayi. She sneered: "maybe people just want to die!" "Bah, bah, bah! You want to die! I don''t want to die. I want to find another flower for Xiao Ding! " Wang Kaixuan repeatedly refuted, but it was how to see how guilty, and then he pulled the side of the big gold teeth to increase credibility. "Don''t you think so? Lao Jin But he didn''t pay attention to Da Jinya. He was looking at the Jinghong sword that Li Feng didn''t pull out."Lao Jin?" After a sound, see big gold tooth no response, his voice is also increased a lot. "Well, well?" At this time, Da Jinya, who was suddenly awakened by Wang Kaixuan, was a little flustered. Then he forced his mind and said, "ah, Kaiye, what did you just say?" "I said, you grandson! What are you thinking all day long Hearing the speech, Wang Kaixuan could not help getting angry and wanted to say something to him, but he was held by Da Jinya and pulled aside. He looked at Jinghong sword with his eyes dripping and whispered: "Kaiye, look at this sword..." "I''m special!" Wang Kaixuan was shocked. He said that how could the grandson be distracted? He had paid attention to this, but he didn''t know who the owner of the sword was. Thinking of this guilty, he couldn''t help looking around. When he saw Li Feng behind him, he laughed awkwardly, and then quietly winked at Da Jinya. "Mr. Li!" This big gold tooth even if again silly also found the side of the wrong, quickly turned to say hello to Li Feng. "Well!" Li Feng nodded faintly, didn''t say anything more, just took a deep look at Da Jinya. "Li Feng! Why don''t we go back down the same road! " When Hu Bayi saw Li Feng coming back, he stepped forward and said, the purpose of his coming here is to find Wang Kaixuan. Although he also wanted to find the flowers on the other side and realize his dream, he still chose to give up for the sake of Shi Li. "Go, go! If you want to go, go by yourself! I can tell you! If I can''t find the other shore flower this time, I will never go back! " Li Feng hasn''t spoken yet, but Wang Kaixuan on one side is very angry. "Oh! It''s hard tempered. If you want to find it, go by yourself! " Shi Yang said strangely, holding the umbrella in both hands. "I''ll go, I''ll go! I didn''t ask you to go! " Wang Kaixuan is also hard said, in the search for the other side of the road, he will never give up. "Kaiye..." Big gold tooth pulled Wang Kaixuan''s arm to persuade way. Chapter 63 "All right!" Li Feng interrupted several people''s words, and then looked at them playfully: "since you''ve come here, don''t you plan to go down and have a look?" He didn''t believe that the dignified commander of the school, in the face of such a large tomb, can calmly stop. This is just like a top sculptor. When he meets a piece of jade, can he stand the temptation of jade? And in this tomb, there are two people''s obsession, Ding Sitian! Hu Bayi said this because he now has Yang, some of whom dare not try. As for Wang Kaixuan "If you want to go, go by yourself! I will never give up this time! " Wang Kaixuan''s eyes were fixed on the people, and the words were rare without the previous laughter. After that, he turned to the stone and sat down. He turned his head to one side and didn''t want to see the faces of several people. "Lao Wang..." Hu Bayi raised his hand, and finally slowly put it down. He knew how much influence the original incident had on Wang Kaixuan in the past 20 years. As for him, he finally betrayed them. "Bang!" Shi when Yang saw this, he suddenly understood what he was doing. He held the umbrella and turned his head to one side in silence. After all, it was still a woman, and his tears kept rolling in his eyes. "Kaiye..." Big gold teeth follow Wang Kaixuan to one side to persuade. He had the same idea with Hu Bayi. After all, this tomb is too dangerous. It''s reasonable to have a life to take and a life to spend, but it obviously doesn''t make any sense. For a moment, peace returned to the valley. Glancing at the silent people, Li Feng could not help saying: "Hey, you guys, what are you going to do?" He can''t say it directly, otherwise the clever young man will suspect that he has ulterior motives. "What do you say, Li Feng?" Sure enough, after a moment, Hu Bayi asked with indecision. "I said Li Feng pretended to be a little surprised, then straightened his face and said, "just do it according to me! It''s all here. Anyway, I don''t want to give up! " Hearing the speech, Hu Bayi fell into a deep meditation, but when he looked at Wang Kaixuan, his eyes gradually became firm, and there was a voice on the ground: "OK! That! That''s it! Do it! It''s too late As soon as these words came out, Wang Kaixuan, who had already raised his ears, ran over excitedly and patted Hu Bayi on the shoulder excitedly. "Yes! Hu Bayi, in my life, Wang Kaixuan did not mistake you As soon as they said this, they looked at each other with a smile, and then their eyes turned involuntarily to the side. ¡°shi ley£¡¡± Hu Bayi opened his mouth and called out. "What for?" Yang quietly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned to look at them and said, "if you touch the gold, the captain will live together and die separately. Do you want me to go back alone?" "Hey, hey!" Hu Bayi was embarrassed to smile, then slowly squatted down and took out a thing from his boots. Wang Kaixuan was even more happy. Hu Bayi pulled out a black and shining gold touch. "Your uncle! I knew you didn''t throw it!! Tied to the ankles, it can be regarded as a golden basin to wash hands Looking at Hu Bayi''s gold touch on his neck again, Wang Kaixuan''s gums are exposed. "And what did you throw?" Shi Yang asked with some doubts. "The watch you gave me!" "Hu Bayi, you die!" ¡­¡­ Li Feng smiles and looks at the three people who bring the gold touch again. To his surprise, Yang hides the gold touch in his underwear. Fortunately, his acting skills are not in vain. After a pause, Li Feng looked at the three people laughing and said: "OK, let''s have a rest first, and we''ll go on the road immediately after we''ve got enough spirit!" "Good!" Several people all nodded and stopped fighting. Just now, they were all exhausted when they dealt with those people, not to mention Li Feng in the valley. A quarter of an hour later, the Qi in Li Feng''s body finally recovered. He directly stood up and walked towards the ghost face spider''s body. Where else did he want. Bang! With a light sound, Li Feng directly pulled out the Jinghong sword. The body of the sword was white and there was no dirt at all. This scene also makes the big gold tooth blush, constantly thinking about how much money it can sell. Of course, it can''t be said that he is greedy for money, but how much income can a few people get when they are used to poverty in M country.If you sell this sword, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life. "Chop!" With a light drink, Li Feng instantly took out an amulet to protect his left and right, and quickly chopped the huge body of the ghost face king spider with his sword. Bang! The sound of JINGTIE collision spread out that the lifeless ghost face king spider''s defense was obviously much weaker, and was directly split by Li Feng''s sword. The green liquid splashes, and the landing makes a "Zizi" sound directly. Part of it is also blocked by Li Feng''s amulet, which is why he used the amulet before. After all, the ghost faced spider is too dangerous. "Li Feng..." Hu Bayi opened his mouth to say something, but Yang held his arm and motioned him to have a look first. After all, moving mountains can''t take ordinary people''s eyes. This action scared Da Jinya back and forth. He was still fighting this sword just now. Mr. Li would not be "warning others". Thinking of this, he could not help feeling his back cold. Several people''s mind Li Feng didn''t care, he still a sword and a sword of chop in ghost face king spider''s body. Finally, a moment later, the ghost face spider''s body was directly cut in half by Li Feng. At the same time, a green bead the size of a ping-pong ball rolled out. "Sure enough!" Looking at the green beads in front of him, Li Feng couldn''t help but feel happy. He had been guessing that this king spider with ghost face should have Neidan, but the reality didn''t disappoint him. "It''s just that Nathan is green?" Li Feng looks at the green endosulfan and is lost in thought. He remembers that when he was in the zombie world, the endosulfan he got was crystal clear without any color. But why is this one green? "Is it a poison pill?" A flash of light flashed through his mind. He remembered that he had read a book in zombie world before, which recorded all kinds of internal elixirs, and it was obvious that this poison elixir was among them. "Here? Do spiders still have beads in their stomachs Wang Kaixuan, who was attracted, looked at the scene in front of him and asked strangely, this is the first time he has seen such a magical thing. "What''s this, Li Feng?" One side of Hu Bayi is also looking at the thoughtful Li Feng asked. "This is a poison pill!" Finally, after searching the information in his brain, Li Feng determined his identity. Chapter 64 "Poison pill" As soon as the voice fell, not only did he not help people solve their doubts, but he became more confused. Peiyuan Dan and dahuandan had been heard by everyone, but Dudan was the first time. "Is it?" People''s eyes become brighter and brighter, and then they think of the inner elixir in the monster in the novel, but they didn''t expect that the real world actually has it, and what is the poison elixir. "Yes! The poison pill is the inner pill of the monster in the novel. It''s just more special! " Seems to see through the people''s ideas, Li Feng light mouth way. "Well, is that worth it?" Big gold tooth seems to forget the fear just now, eyes some light, can''t wait to ask. "Oh Li Feng gave a cold smile and didn''t say anything more. He just took out a bag from his pocket, wrapped the poison pill and quietly put it back into the system space. It''s not too low to pay for this poison pill. Not to mention the huge energy it contains, even its unique properties can be met but not sought. That''s right. Invincibility to all kinds of poisons is the unique attribute that refining poison pill has a chance to obtain. At worst, it can also increase the body''s resistance to toxins. "This..." Seeing Li Feng take away the poison pill, everyone is embarrassed for a moment. If we don''t say whether the poison pill is worth money, even if it is worth money, does it have anything to do with several people? "Hum!" Hu Bayi glared at Da Jinya with warning. This guy almost lost his money. Then he laughed at Li Feng with some apology. "All right! Go to the next place Li Feng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Then he picked up the Jinghong sword and walked in front of him. To tell you the truth, he was a little annoyed at first, but when he thought about it later, he didn''t take it seriously. "Go! Keep up Hu Bayi greets the people behind him. Unconsciously, Li Feng has the appearance of leading several people. Of course, it''s also a matter of strength. Li Feng not only saved several people from danger several times, but also turned the tide and killed the ghost face spider. His strength is so strong that several people don''t admire him. ¡­¡­ Out of the valley, is a huge platform, the platform erected two huge stone columns, connected by a suspension bridge across the other platform. The air is very quiet, several people''s voices constantly reverberate in the air, it is very strange. "Be careful!" Li Feng opened his mouth to remind everyone, and then went to the front. Under the bridge, there was smoke and he didn''t know the depth. Although he knew that the suspension bridge should not be dangerous, who let the plot change a lot because of his arrival, so he had better be careful. "You too!" Hu Bayi''s people are also a lot more serious. They nod their heads and stop talking. They are all veteran grave robbers. There is still some vigilance. Ding Ling Ling! Walking on the iron bridge, the chains all around suddenly swing and make a clear sound, especially the broken boards at the foot, which makes people have the illusion that they will fall down. "Kay! The suspension bridge should not break Big gold tooth''s face is very white, feet are a little soft, trembling pull Wang Kaixuan said. "Your uncle! Shut your mouth Wang Kaixuan was a little angry. He didn''t have the bottom in his heart, and there was a superstition in tomb robbery. But fortunately, the suspension bridge is still strong, several people arrived at the platform without danger, but the next step is to meet the more difficult challenges. What appeared in front of the crowd was a broader underground river. Huge stone pillars were erected on the river. The top of the stone pillars was hollowed out. Three suspension bridges extended from the platform were connected one by one, just like a real labyrinth. Moreover, Li Feng knew that among the dozens of suspension bridges, there was only one real road, which was hidden by the tomb owners on the bridge deck they had just passed by means of gossip. As for the other bridges, they are all made of phosphorite. If you step wrong, you will die. "Don''t go there!" Li Feng grabbed Wang Kaixuan who wanted to move forward. This guy just wanted to walk directly towards the bridge deck. "What''s the matter? Li Feng Hu Bayi some doubts asked, although he also felt in front of a few suspension bridges some strange, but he could not say why. "Look Li Feng squatted down slowly, cut off a corner of his coat with Jinghong sword and wiped it on the bridge deck. Boom! A touch of both fire, a small corner, instantly lit up a green flame. "This is phosphorite!" A few people instantly understand, can''t help but exclaim, as a gold captain, how can they not know such things as phosphorite. Phosphorite has a very low ignition point and is not easy to extinguish. Ordinary tombs are often used for lighting. What they did not expect was that the tomb owner in front of them actually used phosphorite to build these bridges."It''s so special! All of them Wang Kaixuan couldn''t help stepping back two steps, and his face turned pale. Just now, he was walking in the gate of hell. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thanking Li Feng: "thank you, Li Feng!" "No harm!" Li Feng waved his hand to show that he was just lifting his hand. "What to do? Li Feng Hu Bayi looked at Li Feng and asked. "Look at the back!" Nodding, Li Feng motioned to several people to look at the bridge deck they had just passed. "Break, keep, break, keep, huh?" For a moment, Yang seemed to think of something and looked at Hu Bayi. "It''s gossip!" Hu Bayi nodded to confirm that for the pattern in front of him, he found it just after Li Feng reminded him. It''s just that I didn''t expect that I''m not as observant as Li Feng, an outsider. "Yes! The code for crossing the bridge is in the bridge deck. It''s up to you next! " Li Feng looked at Hu Bayi''s appearance and said, this is why he tried to keep a few people. Still in that sentence, he is good at this kind of fight, and he needs a professional to find his way. "Well, look at me!" Wen Yanhu nodded. He was not afraid of anyone in front of his major. Then he took out the compass and read the formula to the bridge deck. "When you look at the mountains, you can see that one winding is another pass. If you close the door, you can see eight dangers, but you can''t see the eight trigrams of yin and Yang. When you close the door, you can see that the four signs are separated from the earthquake, and heaven and earth are in all directions..." "Qian, Zhen, Li, gen, Dou, Xun, Kun, Kan..." "Northwest, East, South, northeast, West, Southeast..." "I know! Go northwest! " A moment later, Hu Bayi finally found the direction, put away the compass and looked at the crowd excitedly. "Good! Go Smell speech, Li Feng face can not help but emerge a touch of joy, it seems that he tried to keep a few people is really right. "Come here!" This time, Hu Bayi took the lead in front of him. Several people walked to the front of him, and all the way, Da Jinya kept worrying. "Ah! Mr. Hu! Why don''t we throw something else! If we go wrong, we''ll all be suckling pigs! " "Shut your mouth, just follow me "Hey! I''m not worried! " Chapter 65 Ding Ling Ling The sound of footsteps and chains reverberated in the air, and the tense atmosphere made people speak much less. "Kaiye..." "Shut up! Any more noise, I''ll throw you down! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment later, several people finally came to a huge stone pillar in the middle of the river. The stone pillar was hollowed out, and there was a huge skeleton soldier lying in the middle. At the moment, it was looking at the crowd with a ferocious face. "Oh, this master is not a good one, so hurry up! Let''s go Big gold teeth looking at the ferocious skeleton war general swallow saliva, pull Wang Kaixuan want to leave quickly. "You go first! I''ll be right there! " Li Feng looked at a bronze emblem embedded in the chin of the skeleton general and said to the crowd without looking back. He knew that this was the last key to open the coffin, and removing the bronze emblem would trigger the mechanism, so it was better to let everyone go first, in case of any change. "Li Feng, this..." Wang Kaixuan looked as like as two peas of Li Feng''s Brass emblem. If he remembered correctly, the same old brass badge had a similar body. "Must I take it?" Hu Bayi patted Wang Kaixuan on the shoulder and looked at Li Feng with dignity. When he saw Li Feng staring at the bronze emblem, he knew what Li Feng wanted to do. Everyone in their business knows that things in the tomb should not be moved if they can, because no one knows whether there are lethal mechanisms in it. However, he believes that Li Feng is not a reckless and ignorant person. Since he has decided to do so, he has his reasons. "Mr. Li, if we don''t, we won''t move this broken thing!" Big gold teeth Shan Shan smile, although he is greedy for money, but the move is unimportant small things. According to his many years of experience, the position of this bronze emblem is so important that it is absolutely the introduction of an organ. Yang also looked at him and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of doubts. "You have to move!" Li Feng glanced at the people around him, then took out the other two bronze badges from his pocket and looked at the people: "three keys are needed to open the last coffin. This is the last key. You can''t open the last coffin without any of them, so you go first and I''ll stay at the last to get this bronze badge." "Or I''ll take it!" After a moment of silence, Wang Kaixuan said with some emotion that he had a different attachment to the other side flower, so he wanted to try it after he knew the importance of the bronze emblem. "Triumph Hu Bayi opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Li Feng. "Well, I''ll do it myself." As he said this, he put the other two bronze badges into his pocket and looked at some people: "let''s go and leave a mark on the bridge deck. I will take out the bronze badges and catch up with you as soon as you get on the other side of the river!" "Good! Be careful Hearing the speech, Hu Bayi gave him a heavy look. After Wang Kaixuan, who was a little hesitant, he rushed to the other side of the bridge and asked Shi to leave a mark on the bridge. ¡­¡­ "Yes! Li Feng! Come here! " After a long time, Hu Bayi''s voice came from the other side of the river. Through the slight fog, we can clearly see several people arriving at the other side. "Good!" Responding to the sound, Li Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He just pinched out some amulets to protect them around. Then, as if he didn''t see a skeleton, he reached out and took off the bronze emblem. Boom! Just as he took down the bronze emblem, a green flame spread along the stone pillar like a fire snake. It didn''t extinguish when it met with water, and lit the nearby stone pillar almost in the blink of an eye. Huge stone pillars, with suspension bridge links, just like dominoes, collapsed one after another. "Run! Li Feng! " "Come on, Mr. Li, come on!" On the other side of the river, several people''s anxious voice came, which warmed Li Feng''s heart. If other people, let alone worried for you, might not gloat. However, Li Feng has no time to answer a few people. At the moment, he is running along the marks left by the people. I don''t know whether it''s the reason for his crossing, or it''s just like this. At this time, the phosphorite bridge was burning and collapsing faster than he thought. One by one, the stone pillars of the whole underground river collapsed quickly. Boom! Another stone pillar fell beside Li Feng, and the splashing phosphorous fire directly burned the amulets around Li Feng. The whole body was green, revealing a strange smell. "Be careful!" At this time, a cry of surprise came from the opposite bank. Before turning back, Li Feng heard a strong wind whistling behind him. He saw a huge stone pillar crashing down towards the suspension bridge where Li Feng was.Boom! A huge force from the foot of the spring, Li Feng can only desperately grasp the chain on the suspension bridge, in order to stop the body being shot. Fortunately, this force has come and gone quickly, but the crisis is far from over. Under the foot of the suspension bridge, the collapsed stone columns gradually become inclined, and even the stone columns in front of Li Feng also become inclined. Run! For a moment, Li Feng''s mind is only this idea, he directly jumped up, and ran to the front with hands and feet. In the face of life and death, he also took care of those so-called face, even if his hands were numb just now, he didn''t seem to feel it. This is the closest to the death of Li Feng, but also let him in front of the nature of the real experience of their own small. Although his death in the movie is not really death, it still makes him feel scared. Dada dada! With the sound of footsteps, Li Feng could not even hear the voices of several people on the other side. In front of him, there were only the leaning suspension bridge and the approaching stone pillars. It''s close! It''s close! Finally, when the suspension bridge was about to tilt completely, he ran to the top of the stone column. But he obviously can''t breathe a sigh of relief, still running fast toward the next marked bridge, because the stone pillar under his feet is also burning rapidly. He is just like a race in time. He turns into a sharp sword and runs to the front quickly. One by one, often Li Feng just ran over a suspension bridge, the stone pillars behind him would linger in the phosphorous fire and be pulled down gradually. Finally, when he turned the last stone pillar, he saw the opposite bank, as well as several people who were getting closer and closer. Come on, come on!! Boom! Finally, with a loud noise, Li Feng successfully jumped on the opposite bank. A tumble and flustered man took off his strength. Just as he went ashore, the suspension bridge behind him collapsed. "Li Feng, are you ok?" Hu Bayi came up to help Li Feng. For him now embarrassed appearance, several people not only did not despise, but full of admiration. Just now, several people saw it with their own eyes. If they were allowed to go, let alone come back alive, they might not be able to find the body. Chapter 66 Whoo! "Nothing!" After a heavy breath, Li Feng was a little scared. However, when his eyes turned to Wang Kaixuan, his mood gradually relaxed. At the moment, Wang Kaixuan''s face turned pale. He looked at the underground river that had become a sea of fire and swallowed his saliva. It seemed that he was remembering the scene when he went to get the bronze emblem. He couldn''t help shivering. "All right! Since everything is OK, let''s have a rest! " Shi Yang glanced at the crowd and said, especially at Li Feng. "Yes! Rest! Rest! " Big gold tooth busy not arrow of nod agree a way, although the scene just now is not his personal experience, but still feel at the foot of some soft. "Yes! Then have a rest! " Hu Bayi looked at the state of several people and said. The current situation of several people is really not suitable for further tomb exploration. Tomb exploration is not only a technical work, but also requires constant attention. If you are careless, you will fall into a place of eternal doom. "Good!" Nodding, Li Feng said more and began to cross his knees. He knew that people were taking care of him. After all, he was the only one who really consumed. What happened just now is not as simple as what I imagined. If Li Feng didn''t always sink his true Qi into the bottom of his feet, he would have slipped and fallen to the bottom of the river. As for a few people, they are just in a trance ¡­¡­ "Yes! Let''s go A moment later, Li Feng slowly stood up and said to the crowd. Several people had already finished their rest, and even some heartless dajinya and Wang Kaixuan ate two compressed biscuits. "All right, then go!" Hu Ba nodded and pulled up Shi Yang beside him. "Go, go! I''m tired of waiting! " Wang Kaixuan said carelessly, pulling up the big gold teeth beside him and walking towards the front. "Kay! Wait for me Da Jinya is also following Wang Kaixuan step by step. Among them, Hu Bayi and Shi Yang are lovers. They are not easy to mix with each other. As for Li Feng, don''t count on them. Behind the platform is a winding path. As several people walk deeper and deeper, colorful murals gradually appear on the stone walls. Some are about farming, some about human suffering, and another is about a meteorite falling from the sky But without exception, these murals have gradually become mottled and dropped with the passage of years, and even some of them have lost their original color. Finally, several people came to a huge mural, which is the largest one on the wall and the most complete one preserved. The mural depicts a woman dressed in luxury, wearing a golden mask, holding a treasure that radiates purple light, just like the sun, and worshiping the people behind her. "What''s on this mural?" Hu Bayi asked, shining a flashlight on a few lines of ancient Chinese characters in the corner of the mural. "This is Khitan." Shi Yang glanced and then said: "in the mural, it is said that the first shaman priest in the Tiankai earthfissure was inspired by God and got a treasure that came down from the sky. It can cross the boundaries of yin and Yang and bring people back to life from death." "More than a thousand years ago, the treasure fell into Princess Ogu''s hands. She named it the other shore flower. Every time the other shore flower blooms, the door of life and death will be opened!" "Xiao Ding said that flowers on the other side can connect life and death..." Wang Kaixuan looked at the flowers on the other side of the mural and murmured to himself. He seemed to be lost in some kind of meditation. "Triumph Hu Bayi patted Wang Kaixuan on the shoulder and didn''t speak. They felt at ease. "Nothing!" Wang Kaixuan quietly wiped the corner of his eyes and firmly said: "this time, I must get the flowers on the other side, for nothing else, just for the promise I promised Xiaoding 20 years ago!" "Good! Let me help you! " Hu Bayi said firmly. Twenty years ago, he was sorry for Wang Kaixuan. Twenty years later, he had Yang. Only Wang Kaixuan was still deeply involved in it. Now this flower on the other side is the last thing he can do for each other. "You two, it''s time to go!" Looking at the two people trapped in memories, Li Feng had to interrupt. As for the other shore flower, he also has a plan to get it. No matter how many people''s emotional disputes are, or whether the other shore flower is a meteorite or not, he will get it, because it is also related to his own task. "All right, let''s go!" Hu Bayi patted Wang Kaixuan on the shoulder again and looked back at the people. He also knew that it was not a good way to stay all the time. The flowers on the other side were still waiting for them."Go, Kay, let''s go!" Da Jinya took Wang Kaixuan''s arm and said that his friends of more than ten years naturally knew that his mood was fluctuating violently. "All right, let''s go!" Should sound, a few people slowly start, along the path toward deeper. As a few people left, no one noticed that there was a huge piece missing from the foot of the Chinese noble woman in the mural. Two huge tails could be seen through the fuzzy marks on the edge Dada dada! The sound of footsteps kept ringing in the quiet path. With a few people walking down, the surrounding space is also more and more big, the air gradually filled with thick fog. Several people''s visibility with the naked eye speed shortened to within two meters, a time of intense sense of crisis deeply shrouded in people''s hearts. "Be careful!" Hu Bayi looked around and said solemnly. In the thick fog around, it was as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at people, which made people cold to the bone. "Hu, master Hu, do you think there is something in the thick fog?" Big gold tooth also found, some trembling to Hu Bayi asked. "Shut up Wang Kaixuan scolded fiercely, then he took Da Jinya''s hand and walked forward. He also had this feeling, but he didn''t say it. "Go on! Don''t look back Li Feng walked at the end, coldly reminded the public of humanity. Compared with people''s eyes, his eyes can obviously see more than people, and the fog around him seems to be nonexistent in general. About five meters around a few people, there were two huge trenches. Countless bones, lying or lying, appeared in the ditch. These were the burial objects of the tomb owner, and they were all alive. What''s more terrifying is that there is a transparent soul floating on each corpse. At the moment, their front color is dull and their eyes are cold looking at the people. "Who on earth has such a vicious means to keep the dead from reincarnation for life?" Li Feng''s face did not change, but his heart was shocked. With such a vicious method, even the evil cultivation of the zombie world was not as good as one or two, which also rounded the biggest doubt in his heart. All the time, he thought that there were no funerary objects in such a huge cemetery. Unexpectedly, all of them gathered here. Chapter 67 "Go, go!" Back to his senses, Li Feng was also scared into a cold sweat. So many souls, let alone ordinary people, would be doomed if they swarmed in. "What''s the matter, Mr. Li?" Big gold tooth instantly body stiff, scared to cry. Originally very afraid, by Li Feng said more so, but he still listen to Li Feng''s words did not turn his head. "Go back to your soul, don''t look back!" Li Feng looked around at the floating soul, word by word, but the voice fell on the ears of the people, but it was so that they could not help but shiver, and then several people seemed to tacit understanding, head also did not return to the front. If it comes from other people, a few people will not believe it so easily, but it is believed by Li Feng. After all, moving mountains is never a joke. Brush! At the moment when Li Feng said this, almost all the souls looked at him, not only cold to the bone, but also full of hatred. This is Li Feng who has cut off the life of these ghosts! Originally, these ghosts just want to wait for the crowd to panic, when they have no master, and then rush on, taking the opportunity to capture the souls of several people, so as to reincarnate. I didn''t expect to be interrupted by Li Feng''s words. How can they not hate them? But these souls dare not come forward easily, because Li Feng has a strong Yang, which can''t be coveted by those souls who are not even ghosts. Li Feng felt numb at the moment when many souls were looking at him, but he walked quickly to the front as if he had never seen him. Fortunately, all the way out of danger, several people successfully out of the fog, many souls just wait and see, dare not easily come forward. It''s also thanks to Li Feng''s strong Yang, and the gold touch talisman of the gold touch trio. Big gold teeth are also firmly protected by several people, so they never let these souls find a chance. Whoo! In a few people out of the fog of the moment, a white shadow across, startled a crowd of souls running around. ¡­¡­ Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Several people gasped for breath, except Li Feng, they all sat on the ground. Cold sweat wet clothes, nervous tension for a long time, even a few people also feel tired. Fortunately, everything has passed, and there is a huge Valley in front of people''s eyes. Surrounded by mountains on three sides of the valley, there is no other way out, only a huge statue standing in the middle of the valley. "What''s this, fox?" After the rest, several people looked around the only statue in the valley. This is a huge statue with a height of two meters and a body length of more than three meters. It looks like a fox. Even its hair is carved vividly. What''s most amazing is that the fox has two tails, one on the left and the other on the right, standing beside it like a palm fan. "I''ll go! The fox has two tails? " Da Jinya looked up at the huge Fox and was surprised. He didn''t doubt whether the statue was true or not, but asked in some doubt. "Make a fuss. I''ve seen spiders the size of a millstone. What''s the surprise of the fox?" Wang Kaixuan is a little disdainful. He looks like you don''t know. "Hey, Kay, it''s the first time I''ve seen you, too!" Big gold tooth also don''t care with him, the smile way of Shan Shan. "These are two foxes. One is a thousand years old. It sucks Yin Qi and feeds on spirit. It''s recorded in ancient books!" Looking at the huge statue, Yang said, and then turned his eyes to Li Feng. It''s true that she is a think tank in the gold trio, but these professional knowledge still need professional talents. "Yes, this is a fox, good at magic!" Facing the eyes of Shi Yang, Li Feng nodded slowly, but as soon as his words were finished, he turned and looked at the place where the people came: "come out, do you want me to find you?" Previously, he suspected that so many souls did not produce a ghost king, which is not reasonable, but until he saw the huge statue, everything finally understood. This is not produced at all, but was eaten by the so-called fox demon. What''s more, the purpose of killing so many funerary objects is to find food for the beast, which also explains why the tomb owner didn''t let these people reincarnate. "Li Feng, there''s nothing here!" Wang Kaixuan opened his mouth in some astonishment. He thought there were only ghosts in the passage, but he didn''t expect anything else. "Triumph, don''t talk!" Hu Bayi quickly interrupted Wang Kaixuan''s words for fear that he would disturb Li Feng. To deal with ghosts and monsters, it depends on the people who move mountains. After all, this vein was once passed down from Maoshan. "Not yet? Do you want me to go to you? "Li Feng looked at the fog in the passage with bright eyes and put his hand on the Jinghong sword quietly. as like as two peas of a sudden, a loud growl came from the mist and scattered many fog. As the mist rolled, a fox almost came out of the statue. The only difference was that it had three tails behind it. "I''ll go! That''s true Wang Kaixuan pulls Da Jinya back and forth. Hu Bayi also quickly pulls Yang back, and Li Feng is the only one who remains in the same place. Great pressure comes, but he is still fearless. Finally, the three Tailed Fox stopped five meters before Li Feng. His narrow eyes were staring at Li Feng. He opened his mouth and began to speak. "Human beings, you shouldn''t have come here!" "Why?" Li Feng looked curiously at the three Tailed Fox in front of him. It was the first time he saw the talking monster, and it was a world almost parallel to the real world. "Oh, disturb the master''s deep sleep! You must all die Li Xiaozhong, three tail fox narrow eyes seem to have a flash of light, but Li Feng has no feeling in general. For a moment, Li Feng seemed to think of something, quickly turned to the crowd and yelled: "don''t look at his eyes!" The voice dropped, but it was too late to show. Seeing Da Jinya, as if he saw something extremely frightening, he raised his fist and hit Wang Kaixuan in the face. While beating him, he yelled: "I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death!" Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Kaixuan was directly knocked to the ground, which shows how much strength he made. But Wang Kaixuan didn''t seem to feel the pain. He suddenly stood up and threw big golden tooth to the ground. He raised his fist and hit big golden tooth with a roar: "the other shore flower is mine. No one wants to fight with me. Go to die!" So the two fought together. On the other hand, Hu Bayi and Shi Yang are the same. Hu Bayi directly punched Shi Yang in the stomach, and at the same time, his eyes were looking around. ¡°shi ley£¡ Where''s my Shi ley As if he had seen something extremely painful, Yang''s tears kept dripping. He took off his umbrella and rushed to Hu Bayi. "Dare to touch my hu Bayi, you die!" Chapter 68 "Bad!" This scene makes Li Feng''s pupils shrink. With a murmur, he turned his steps and rushed to them. As for Wang Kaixuan, they had to put them aside first. You know, the diamond umbrella is made of refined steel. The tip of the umbrella is extremely sharp. It''s not fun to knock it. Bang! Jinghong sword scabbard, Li Feng a few steps to jump in front of the two people, in the hands of Jinghong sword quickly toward the diamond umbrella block. Bang! The sparks splashed everywhere. While pushing back Shi Yang, who was holding the umbrella, there was a sharp pain in his waist. Turning around, Hu Bayi smashed Li Feng''s back in the moment when they were fighting each other. He didn''t know what he took Li Feng for, and he kept shouting: "it''s you. Give me back my Shi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I''m so special! White eyed wolf!! After biting his teeth, Li Feng didn''t care about him either. He forced himself to bear the pain in his waist. While kicking Hu Bayi, he rushed to Shi Yang quickly. The most urgent thing is to solve this big killer. Bang! Another sword forced yang to retreat. Li Feng stepped forward and grabbed the umbrella directly. In the moment when Yang was stunned, he took out a heart clearing charm and patted her forehead quickly. Boom! An invisible light flashed by, and Yang''s eyes, which were still a little turbid, suddenly recovered their brightness. When the pain returned, Yang Qing couldn''t help bending down, rubbing his stomach with his right hand in pain, and then looked at Li Feng with a puzzled face. "I, what''s wrong with me?" As she spoke, she could not help taking a cold breath. "You are in the magic of the fox, and don''t look at its eyes!" Li Feng turned around and rushed to the back. How could he forget that there was a white eyed wolf waiting for him behind him! "There are people who are not affected by my illusions. Die for me!" At this time, suddenly a cold voice came, accompanied by a white shadow, rushing towards Li Feng. "No!" With a curse, Li Feng could not help but take a breath of cold air. In a hurry, he could only raise his sword and chop at the white shadow. Vaguely, he even saw a cold light flash in the white shadow. Bang! The sparks splashed everywhere, and the huge power directly pushed Li Fengzhen back three meters. Even his right hand holding the sword could not help shaking. "This demon fox has the realm of the early golden elixir!" Looking at the same landing of the three Tailed Fox, Li Feng can''t help being dignified. He remembers that there is no such link in the movie. "Did the system add it to itself?" For a moment, even Li Feng was a little confused. But when he thought of many strange events along the way, he also had some insight. Otherwise, how could it be called the ultimate task. The only thing that gratified him was that the magic that the fox was good at was naturally restrained by his Yin and Yang eyes. Next, you just need to be careful of its other attacks. On the other hand, the three Tailed Fox, who was also shocked, looked at his white paws and felt the pain. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Li Feng''s sword. You know, this is a sharp claw that has been sharpened since it was born. For more than 3000 years, I didn''t expect to get any advantage from Li Feng, which made the three Tailed Fox hesitate. As the saying goes, the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. So are monsters. For this sword that can hurt itself, even the three Tailed Fox dare not act rashly. For a moment, the situation becomes more delicate. "Shi Ley, you go to control them, don''t let them hurt yourself." Looking at the three Tailed Fox without action, Li Feng breathes a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he shouts to Shi Yang, who is not far away. After all, there are still three people trapped in magic here. "Good!" At the same time, Yang took out the rope from his backpack and rushed to Hu Bayi. The rope in his hand is like a spirit snake, winding Hu Bayi quickly, and so is Wang Kaixuan and Da Jinya. It doesn''t take much effort at all. For Shi Yang''s action, the three Tailed Fox still stares at Li Feng as if he didn''t see it. A moment later, it asks, "what''s that?" "Evil, die!" Seeing that several people had been completely controlled, Li Feng was relieved. Then he stopped talking nonsense and rushed to the three Tailed Fox with Jinghong sword. Passive defense was not his favorite style, but active attack was the king''s way."Looking for death!" Three Tailed Fox is also very angry, a low roar in the fierce toward Li Feng. All human beings, except its owner, have been its food for a long time. Now what is called food, it''s just that it doesn''t answer it, and even dares to kill it. How can it not make it angry. Brush! The two interlace, in the three tail fox sharp claws, about to scratch Li Feng moment, Li Feng directly a turn to avoid, the sword in the hand also ruthlessly toward the three tail fox hind legs cut. The sound of stabbing ~ the sharp blade cutting flesh and blood was also mixed with a shrill scream. With a dull sound, they both landed one after another. There was a deep visible bone wound on the back leg of the three Tailed Fox. Blood kept dripping, narrow eyes gradually become blood red, eyes staring at the uninjured Li Feng. "Oh, human, you really make me angry!" Said it at the foot of a strong pedal, regardless of the injured hind legs, the whole body as if not affected in general, faster toward Li Feng. "Well done!" With a light drink, Li Feng''s eyes became excited when he looked at the three Tailed Fox approaching at full speed. He rushed up quickly with the Jinghong sword in his hand. He hasn''t really experienced the battle of life and death all the time. This time, he doesn''t even use an amulet, just to see where his limit is. Brush! Han mang flashed by. This time, Li Feng didn''t dodge any more. His eyes were determined. He was in the posture of exchanging life for life. When the claws of the three Tailed Fox were about to pass through his chest, the sword in his hand quickly cut off his neck. Fortunately, he won. Between the lightning and flint, there was a strong fear in the eyes of the three Tailed Fox. Just as Li Feng''s Jinghong sword was about to be cut on his neck, he jumped up. Bang! The weight fell to the ground, blood spilled, and a hind leg flew out. Li Feng was also kneeling on one knee, with three deep bone claw marks on his left arm. But obviously, the appearance of the three Tailed Fox is more miserable. The whole hind leg was directly cut off by Li Feng, lying powerlessly on the ground, big eyes are not high, but full of fear and cry. "Human, I''m wrong, let me go..." Chapter 69 "It''s over!" With a heavy breath, Li Feng stood up in pain. The sword filled with genuine Qi in his hand quickly threw it at the three Tailed Fox. He didn''t believe in begging for mercy. You know, the fox is famous for its cunning. "Damn, mankind, I beg for mercy. Why don''t you let me go?" Three tail fox looking at their own beg for mercy, still indifferent Li Feng indignant way, watching the rapid approach of the sword, eyes full of despair. Poof! The cold awn flashed by, startled the Hong sword to stab into the head of three evil foxes instantly, nailed it to the ground. "You..." The three Tailed Fox opens its mouth, but it can only make the last sound. It stares at Li Feng and gradually loses its life. "Blame your master if you want to." Li Feng looked at the dead fox and muttered to himself. Just at the moment of the fox''s death, the magic skill was relieved instantly, and several screams also rang. "Oh, who hit me?" "Yes, Kay, I was beaten too. Oh, my face..." "If I knew that grandson had beaten me, I would have skinned him!" Wang Kaixuan rubbed his bruised cheek and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood foam. "Oh, add me, add me, you have to kill him..." Big gold tooth is also rubbing iron green right eye, keep of miserable hum way. Only Hu Bayi didn''t get hurt. At the moment, he was looking at the rope tied up by several people, and his face was puzzled. What''s the matter? How many of them were tied up? "Come on! No one beat you, they beat themselves. What kind of man is a little hurt! " When he looked at Hu Bayi, Yang could not help asking: "are you ok?" "Nothing!" Hu Ba smiles. "All right! I don''t think it''s hurt. " Li Feng walked slowly to several people and asked. His injured left hand had been sealed with Qi, and the blood no longer flowed out. "No injury!" Hu Bayi nodded and replied, but when he looked at Li Feng''s injured left hand, he was surprised subconsciously, "eh, Li Feng, your left hand?" "It''s all caused by fighting with the fox just now!" Li Feng raised his head and motioned several people to look at the corpse of the fox, but his eyes were looking at the two people who were still swearing and explained: "you just fell into the fox demon''s magic trick, and were afraid that you would hurt yourself, so I called Shi ley to tie you up with a rope." "Oh, it''s this beast. I should have killed this beast before I knew it!" Wang Kaixuan suddenly realized the truth, but when he looked at the huge corpse of the fox, he couldn''t stop. "Yes, skin it and eat its meat! Hiss, ouch... " Big gold tooth is also hate voice way, also don''t know is the emotion is too excited to pull to wound or what, he subconsciously cover cheek. "All right!" Shi Yang looked at them scornfully, then hit them mercilessly: "who can''t even deal with the magic of the fox, do you want to kill him? If it wasn''t for Li Feng, maybe you two would have been finished. " "I, I didn''t notice..." Wang Kaixuan retorted unconvinced. "Come on! Recover quickly, and we''ll go to the next place right away. " Li Feng waves his hand to interrupt a few people, raises his head and signals to the people behind him, because there quietly appears a deep passage. "Why, when did this passage appear?" Hu Bayi also found this passage with Li Feng''s eyes, but his eyes were obviously full of doubts. After all, several people had carefully looked for it before. "Just as you were talking." Li Feng opened his mouth and replied that in his opinion, it should be the same mechanism as blood sacrifice, because he found that the blood of the fox after his death just now gradually gathered in the statue along the cracks on the ground. "Is this the way to the last coffin?" Wang Kaixuan looked at the quiet passage and was shocked. Through the exit of the passage, several people could see a coffin like a flower bud. "What she should hold in her hand is the other shore flower." Da Jinya looks at the round object in the hand of the goddess in the transparent coffin. He is obsessed with it. Unlike Wang Kaixuan, he cares more about how much it is worth. "Flowers on the other side I must get it! " Wang Kaixuan said with firm eyes. "All right, let''s pack up. Let''s go right away!"Ignoring the expression of the crowd, Li Feng said again. After that, he turned around and walked towards the fox''s body. He quickly pulled out the Jinghong sword and cut the fox''s stomach, and took out a transparent inner pill like a goose egg. Li Feng is also delighted to feel the powerful energy of the inner elixir in his hand. Although the inner elixir of the fox demon is inferior to the monsters in the same realm, it is not comparable to the ordinary foundation period. "Let''s go!" Li Feng took the lead in bringing Neidan into the system space. After such a long delay, he couldn''t wait. "Yes Nodding, several people also picked up their backpacks and followed Li Feng carefully. Step into the channel, the whole channel is like a quiet space in general, only a few people''s footsteps constantly reverberate in the air. From time to time on the wall, there are pictures of ghosts rushing to eat, and bloody and brutal pictures permeate people. Fortunately, a safe journey, several people successfully out of the channel, but the next scene is shocking. Behind the passage is a huge platform about 30 meters long, surrounded by several iron chains. At the same time, a huge stone pillar rises high. Each ancient and strange rune is full of mystery. Stepping into the platform, I saw eight steles arched around the coffin, full of mystery and dignity. "Is this the coffin of the goddess?" Looking at the coffins made of unknown materials, like many stars, they were also full of shock. Unexpectedly, the craftsmanship of the ancients had reached such a level. "Open the coffin!" Nodding without saying much, Li Feng took out three bronze badges and handed them to several people. "Good!" But they didn''t act immediately. They looked at Hu Bayi and looked at each other. He slowly took out a white candle from his backpack and went to the southeast corner of the tomb to light it. People light candles, ghosts blow lights! It has always been the principle of the commander. Every time they open a large tomb, they light a candle in the southeast corner of the tomb. If the candle goes out, you must return all your belongings, otherwise there will be disaster. This tradition continues to this day, and Hu Bayi is no exception. Looking at more and more bright candlelight, a few people tacit understanding of the eye, then stretched out his left hand tightly together. "If you touch the gold, you will live together and die separately..." Chapter 70 "Tut Tut, this is, cough..." Da Jinya was also very happy to see this scene. He just wanted to show it off, but he forgot that the man next to him was also an authentic tomb robber. He almost choked with saliva and coughed violently. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng laughably glanced at Da Jinya, and then he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he focused on the three people. "Cough, nothing, nothing..." Big gold teeth embarrassed smile, almost want to find a hole to drill down. On the other hand, Hu bay13 didn''t have time to pay attention to their actions. He picked up his tools and went up with the bronze emblem. The three stood in front of a ghost face portrait in the coffin, their faces dignified, and after looking at each other, they held the bronze emblem in their hands and pressed it toward the groove of the ghost face portrait under the coffin seat. Click, click! With the rotation of the bronze emblem in their hands, the sound of opening the organs came from the coffin in front of several people, and the three people retreated. What''s the matter? What''s the big move! They were all shocked. When they were confused, they saw that the goddess coffin on the top of their head was really blooming like a lotus, revealing the goddess. Red dress, mask, she just lies there quietly, but it gives people an extremely mysterious atmosphere, especially the flowers on the other side of the abdomen, which attract people''s eyes like a black hole. "Is this what Xiaoding said about the other shore flower?" Wang Kaixuan looked at the black disc like object, his eyes were blurred. He seemed to see Ding Sitian come to life, a few people in the prairie playing, carefree life. The rest of the people are also like this, their faces are either happy, or nostalgic, or secretive, but all of them are silent. Only Li Feng looked at the disc-shaped flower on the other side, and his face showed a thoughtful expression. How did he feel that the flower on the other side was extremely similar to the breath of Jinghong sword in his hand. Whoo! At this time, all of a sudden, an inexplicable wind came from nowhere, and the people were covered with cold. In a few people''s panic expression, the southeast corner of the candle slowly extinguished, and then burned up, but the flame has become seeping green. "Retreat!" It''s too late for Yang Gang to shout out. The platform under the feet of the three people suddenly turned into broken stones and fell down. The three people had no time to react and fell off the cliff one after another. "Mr. Hu!" Big gold teeth straight see headache want to crack, how just now still good, all of a sudden say drop. But in response, he also ran to the platform and looked down. These three are his good friends for more than ten years, but nothing can happen! But it was obvious that there was fog below, let alone people, and he couldn''t even see a light. In the end, he could only place his hope on Li Feng. "Mr. Li, I beg you to save my three ferromagnetics. You can''t break all the gold doors here!" On the other hand, Da Jinya wanted to hold Li Feng''s arm as he went up. "Don''t worry! They''re fine! " Li Feng didn''t even look at him. He directly reached out and pushed him out of the way. How could the fate of a few people be folded in a mere cliff. His eyes have been focused on the other side of the flower, because the familiar breath is more and more powerful, and even like life gradually wake up. "Well? It''s OK. How could it be OK! " The big gold tooth on one side was obviously stunned, but he did not dare to go to Li Feng''s side again. He had to run to the edge of the cliff again to see, even though he saw a few people climbing up the cliff slowly. "Great, Mr. Hu! Kay! Miss Yang, you''re OK! " The excited big gold teeth repeatedly cried out, but several people on the cliff obviously had no time to talk to him. As they climbed up, Hu Bayi looked at Shi with a dignified face. ¡°shi ley£¡ Do you think the flowers on the other side are in full bloom at the turn of the day and night? " "Yes, according to the ancient time, that is, Yinshi, between three and five in the morning." Yang stopped climbing and looked at Hu Bayi with some doubts. However, when Hu Bayi heard her reply, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and asked Wang Kaixuan. "Lao Wang, what time did the accident happen twenty years ago?" Wen Yan, Wang Kaixuan, who is climbing, is also inexplicable, but he still carefully recalled that "I remember when we escaped, the sun was about to rise!" "Bad!" Secretly scolded, Hu Bayi quickly climbed up. If he remembers correctly, it should have been the light from the flowers on the other side that brought the ghosts back to life. Thinking of this, he immediately yelled to them: "Li Feng, take Lao Jin out of the underground palace, it''s dangerous!""Lao Hu, what happened?" Wang Kaixuan also had some doubts, but his hands and feet were still not slow, and he climbed up quickly. "Come on, come on!" Hu Bayi obviously had no time to answer him, and climbed up quickly. But can it be withdrawn? "It''s late!" On the platform, Li Feng looked at the flowers on the other side, which were already emitting strong purple light, and muttered to himself. At this moment, with the breath of life in the flowers on the other side waking up, Li Feng finally knew what it was. It''s a ghost weapon, and it''s up to the level of treasure weapon. The weapon has both good and evil, and the flower on the other side is just a ghost weapon that breeds ghosts. What he didn''t expect was that Princess Ogu''s mind was so meticulous that she built the cemetery at the bottom of the lake and separated it with special minerals. As a result, when it comes to Yin time, the Qi of the highest Yang between heaven and earth does not shine to the bottom of the lake. Instead, it leaves all the Qi of the highest Yin, so as to achieve the best effect of raising ghosts. What puzzled him was that Princess Ogu spent so much money to raise these ghost generals to protect her grave? Brush! Finally, the other side of the flower is completely released, and the ghosts in it will also show their original shape one by one, greedily sucking the Yin between heaven and earth. "Ah! Big rice dumplings, big rice dumplings, lots of big rice dumplings! " Big gold teeth looking at these appear, face ferocious ghost, scared repeatedly exclaimed, quickly to Li Feng behind. "What''s the matter?" Hu Bayi''s anxious voice came from under the cliff. What he thought was right finally happened. Thinking of this, he climbed up faster. "You stand here and don''t move!" On the platform, Li Feng stretched out his hand and threw three amulets to protect Da Jinya. "It''s a bit of a hindrance!" Mumbling to himself, he directly carried Jinghong sword and rushed to the nearest skeleton ghost general. This guy, dressed in tattered armor, wearing a wing crown and holding a mace like weapon, has reached the level of the later stage of gas refining. "Mr. Li!" Behind him, Da Jinya also wanted to follow Li Feng, but looking at the fierce and ferocious skeleton ghost generals, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and retreating. "Go to hell!" With a light drink, Li Feng, holding Jinghong sword, quickly chopped the ghost away without any mercy. "Human beings, it''s you who dares to disturb the plan of sacrificial Lord. It''s you who dares to do it!" A hoarse voice came from the mouth of the skeleton general, and then he rushed to Li Feng without fear, holding a huge mace in his hands. Chapter 71 "Death In the roar, the skeleton ghost bumps the huge mace into Li Feng''s sword. Then an unbelievable scene happened. At the moment when he collided with Jinghong sword, the mace in his hand directly split into two like tofu. Then the sword with unstoppable momentum, quickly toward his neck cut. Brush! A head rolled far away, but there was no blood. Then I saw the corpse of the ghost, like a burnt yellow paper, turned to ashes in an instant. In this regard, Li Feng gave a cold smile and said nothing. The skeleton ghost''s strength in the later stage of gas refining, under the Jinghong sword, which contains the true Qi of Zhiyang, could not turn up much spray. Roar! Roar! Finally, the skeleton ghost generals around could not sit still. Immediately, two giant skeleton ghost generals with giant axes and two meters tall rushed to Li Feng, and even a ghost general with a sharp sword rushed to the big gold tooth. "Ah! Help, Mr. Li! Big rice dumplings! Big rice dumplings! " Looking at the ferocious skeleton ghost general with a sharp sword in his hand, the big gold tooth on one side was so scared that he wanted to run to Li Feng. It seemed that only there could he feel the general sense of security. "Don''t come here!" Li Feng drinks the big gold tooth that wants to run to him in a hurry. Isn''t he coming here now to make trouble for himself? The sword has no eyes. Although it has the protection of amulet, if it hurts there, it''s not good. Thinking of this, he shouts to Da Jinya: "the amulet on your body, ordinary skeletons and ghosts will not hurt you at all. Just stay with you and don''t get in the way!" "Mr. Li! But... " Big gold tooth anxiously looked at Li Feng, and looked at the skeleton ghost general who was fast approaching him, and stamped his feet anxiously. Anyway, the big deal is death. In the end, he chose to believe Li Feng. He squatted down and hugged his head with both hands. His eyes closed and his mouth seemed to encourage him to shout: "your uncle! I''m not afraid of you! " Boom! Finally, at the moment when he closed his eyes, the skeleton ghost chopped the sharp sword with the roaring wind, and even tore the air. Hum! A ripple flashed. At the moment when the skeleton ghost was about to cut the sword in his hand, the amulet around him was like a ripple. It flashed across a layer of transparent shield, blocking the sword from entering. "Why? What''s going on? " He closed his eyes and was ready to meet the pain of big gold teeth. He waved his hand suspiciously, but he opened his eyes tentatively, but he was startled by the skeleton ghost standing in front of him. "Your uncle, give me a fright!" Big gold tooth took a deep breath, but looking at the skeleton ghost general, who was blocked by the amulet, he could not help but put down his heart and breathed heavily. "Human, don''t be complacent!" At this time, the skeleton general finally opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse but full of a sense of suffocation. He wanted to take advantage of his companions to deal with Li Feng, but he brought a tortoise shell. It was a little difficult. "Wait, wait till you can hurt me!" Big gold tooth is also some fear, but think of just now this amulet fierce appearance, he still plucked up the courage to say. "Die! Die! Die for me! " This time, the skull war will blow up. At the beginning, they were not brave warriors who were good at fighting under the sacrificial Lord. Although they protected them in another way in order to sacrifice the Lord, when was he underestimated. Thinking of this, he took back his sword again and cut it to big gold tooth. "Ah, help Big gold tooth looked at the sharp sword cut at full speed, also exclaimed, the whole body shrunk into a ball, like a big quail. "Lao Jin!" At this time, Hu Bayi finally climbed up. He was attracted by the big golden tooth''s voice. Because the distance was too far, he could only watch the sharp sword chop toward the big golden tooth. However, it is obvious that his worries are superfluous. Li Feng''s Amulet was refined during the foundation period, which is not something that can be broken through in the later stage of gas refining. Another golden ripple flashed by, and the skeleton ghost blocked the sword in his hand, just like the amulet just now. Whoo! With a heavy breath, Hu Bayi looked at Li Feng gratefully. He knew that it must be Li Feng''s means, otherwise Da Jinya would have been cut into several sections. "Mr. Hu, it''s really good that you''re OK!" At this time heard the voice of big gold teeth some surprise shouts, even around the skeleton ghost will seem to disappear in general. "Well!" Nodding and saying nothing more, Hu Bayi quickly turned to Shi under the cliffHow could Yang forget that there were two other people waiting for him. ¡°shi ley£¡ Come on! Come on up Just when he was absorbed in it, he didn''t find that a skeleton ghost would quietly appear behind him and cut him with a sharp sword. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, a fierce burst of drink came, and he looked back in horror. I saw a sharp sword flying through the chest of a skeleton ghost who wanted to attack him. Then, in the sound of a sword, it flew back to Li Feng''s hands. Whoo! After a fierce breath, Hu Bayi nodded to Li Feng gratefully. "Damn it! You dare to be distracted when you fight with us At this time, the two skeletons who fought with Li Feng were finally angry. The axe in their hands wanted to dance. In the strong wind, even the surrounding air would be torn in two. "Yes? It''s time to finish fighting with you for so long! " Li Feng gave a cold smile. In the sound of the sword, he directly raised his Jinghong sword to block his huge axe. At the moment of blocking, his body turned. Jinghong sword, with unmatched momentum, quickly chopped his waist to another skeleton ghost. Poof ~ a sound sounds like the body being cut. The skeleton ghost will be cut into two parts in a moment of stupefaction and disappear. These skeletons will be nourished by the strong Yin Qi. Although they can''t go out to eat the ghosts of strangers, they also condense the entity, so there are ordinary people''s voices. At the same time, Li Feng shouts to the three people who have already climbed up: "Hu Bayi, go and get the flowers on the other side. These ghosts are controlled by the flowers on the other side. If you take them, they will disappear naturally!" "Good!" Should sound, Hu Bayi also no nonsense, quickly take out the body of the rope hook toward the head of a huge stone tablet. Up to now, he has no hope for the original other side flower, a few people can escape is the capital of the revolution. On the other side, Wang Kaixuan is also like this, looking at the other side of the river where the goddess put her on her belly, and the flowers are not willing. All of them are smart people. Through the previous analysis, they have distinguished the fact from the skeleton ghost. As for what can open the door of life and death, it is just a rumor from the outside world. "Wang Kaixuan! Be careful When a delicious drink came, Yang Meng opened his diamond umbrella and blocked the sudden attack of a skeleton ghost general for Wang Kaixuan. While fighting back the other side, she gave him a blank look. "What''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s OK!" Wang Kaixuan awoke a little embarrassed, and then quickly turned to join the fight. Although the strength of a few people is not as good as that of the skeleton ghost general, they are still in an invincible position under the protection of the golden touch. "Go At this time, Li Feng took advantage of a sword to push back the skeleton ghost will of the moment, the hands of the fierce wave of two golden light toward the two people fly. Chapter 72 "Thank you! Li Feng Looking at the amulet revolving around them, they both nodded and said thank you. Then they didn''t talk nonsense and joined the battle one after another. On the other hand, Hu Bayi finally tied the rope in his hand. After trying to see if it was firm, he swung directly to the coffin. This numerous skeletons ghost will be flustered, as if saw what extremely frightened matter general, is all regardless of everything to hurtle toward Hu Bayi. "Stop them!" Li Feng fiercely cheered to several people, the most important thing is to take the other shore flower. "Good!" Wen Yan, Shi both Yang and Wang Kaixuan nodded and rushed to the nearest skeleton ghost. They were protected by Li Feng''s amulet. They tried their best to block Hu Bayi''s threat. Finally, with the help of several people, Hu Bayi successfully rushed to the other side. Whoo! Strong wind whistling, in his left hand is about to seize the other side of the flower moment, terrible things happened. A dark wind blew by, and the golden mask on the goddess''s face flashed two red lights strangely. Then she saw that her right hand with protective fingers grabbed Hu Bayi''s wrist fiercely, which was different from the illusion in the film, but this time it was a real existence. Then in Hu Bayi''s startled eyes, the goddess''s body floated strangely. "How many years, or failed..." The faint voice came out through the mask, without any emotion, but it seemed that the whole century had passed. "See you, my Lord!" At this time, the skeleton ghost around will hear this sound, as if to see something terrible. In a moment, they will shake like chaff and kneel down to the goddess. Even the skeleton ghost fighting with Li Feng is not included. "Hu Bayi!" "Old Hu!" Yang and Wang Kaixuan, who are fighting with ghost generals, also find something unusual. As many ghost generals look around, they see a scene that makes them scared. I saw the goddess in the coffin, holding Hu Bayi''s hand, slowly floating up, red skirt flying, all of which revealed a strange atmosphere. "I''m fine! Don''t come here Hearing the voice of the crowd, Hu Bayi couldn''t help comforting him. Then he shook his arm again, but found that he didn''t move. Finally, in his frightening eyes, the goddess''s body gradually leveled with him. Through the metal mask, he even saw the faint red light flashing inside. Then his hands as if they were controlled in general, fiercely stretched out his neck, no matter how he resisted, it didn''t help. Finally, a strong sense of suffocation into the mind, let him cough uncontrollably. "Well Cough... " "Old Hu!" Wang Kaixuan was very anxious. When he looked at the broken platform and wanted to jump over, he was hugged by Da Jinya. "Don''t, Kay, you''ll be killed at such a distance!" "You give up! Let go! " "Hu Bayi!" Seeing Hu Bayi''s face getting more and more red, Yang became anxious. Looking at the huge crack, and looking at Hu Bayi in the distance, then she quickly throws her diamond umbrella to all the culprits. She is reluctant to bully the man. How can she let others bully her. Bang! There was a sound of the collision of fine iron, and the King Kong umbrella was just like garbage, and it was directly patted aside by the goddess. Then the goddess did not look at it, but turned her eyes to the ghost generals on her knees: "say it! How do you want to die? " Voice can not hear any feelings, but fell in the ears of many ghost generals, but like thunder in general, even kneeling body can''t help crawling up. "Sacrifice your honor, spare your life!" Many ghost generals begged for mercy. "Death However, the goddess didn''t give many ghost generals the chance to explain. With one hand, several ghost generals turned into pure energy and flew to her. Even through the golden mask, people seemed to see her enjoying expression. All this happened in front of my eyes, but the remaining ghosts didn''t dare to escape. Instead, they were more devout and begged for mercy one after another: "spare your life! Sacrifice Lord, please give us another chance "It''s no use. It''s too late!" Thousands of years of layout, originally intended to revive with the help of the forbidden technique, but it was destroyed by several human beings. If it wasn''t for the forced lifting of the forbidden technique, it might not even be able to keep the flowers on the other side. "It''s worthy of death!" Think of this, her right hand waving between a few skeletons will be transformed into pure energy into her body. Immediately in Li Feng''s dumbfounded, the momentum of the goddess gradually strengthened. In the early stage, middle stage and late stage of foundation construction"No, it can''t go on like this!" Looking at the goddess whose realm has reached the peak of building foundation, Li Feng''s eyelids jump straight. Even if he goes on like this, he will be doomed, not to mention the flowers on the other side. Thinking of this, he immediately controls the Jinghong sword to stab the goddess. Brush! A sound of breaking the air came. The sword turned into a cold light and stabbed the goddess quickly. "To die!" The goddess finally got angry and raised her hand to grab Jinghong sword. But she was obviously wrong. Jinghong sword, infused with Li Feng''s Zhiyang Qi, is by no means comparable to Vajra umbrella. At the moment when she vowed to seize Jinghong sword, Jinghong sword directly turned into streamer, cut her palm and flew back to Li Feng''s hands after a rotation. Ah! When the scream came out, the goddess quickly took back her hand. There was a deep bone wound in her hand. The blood flowed out continuously, but the strange thing was purple luster. At the same time, the controlled Hu Bayi finally fell down, covering his neck and panting violently. "Taoist people?" Feeling the wound in her hand, there is a genuine Qi of Zhiyang preventing her from healing the wound. The goddess looks at Li Feng with a dignified face. For a long time, Taoism''s genuine Qi naturally controls ghosts and demons, even now she is no exception. She tried to use the forbidden technique to turn her life back to death, but she was interrupted by several people, which made her accomplishments plummet. Her strength was far less than before. Now the last thing she wanted to face was the people of Taoism. "The man who killed you!" Now that the promotion of the goddess has been interrupted, Li Feng doesn''t stop talking. He takes the Jinghong sword and leaps fiercely. After crossing the gap, he rushes towards the goddess. In the later stage of foundation construction, he has the attribute restraint, so he is not afraid. "To die!" Looking at Li Feng, who is fast approaching with a sharp sword, the goddess is also angry. When she holds the other side flower''s hand, two more skeletons will appear. "Kill him!" The goddess points to Li Feng and answers the order. "Yes The two skeleton generals responded with a wooden voice, and then rushed to Li Feng quickly. These two skeleton generals are different from the rest of the souls. Not only their strength reached the initial stage of foundation building, but also their bodies were shining with metal brilliance. It is clear that they were bronze corpses trained by special means. Chapter 73 "Go to hell!" Li Feng looked at the two skeleton generals in front of him. He was also fearless, and the sword in his hand quickly cut off a skeleton general. He has dealt with zombies in the golden elixir period. He is not afraid of the copper armor corpses refined by these two special means. Brush! A cold light flashed by. The sword in Li Feng''s hand quickly passed the neck of a skeleton general, then turned and rushed to another one. The skeleton general behind him didn''t fall down until he was fighting with another skeleton general. The copper armor corpse refined by this special method is like tofu under his Jinghong sword filled with genuine Qi. Moreover, as he has more and more combat experience, he is not only able to deal with the situation of the same level, but also can draw inferences from one instance more often. This is the effect of his continuous fighting. "Damn it! How dare you kill my copper body An angry voice came from behind. The goddess controlled the flower on the other side and smashed it hard at Li Feng''s back with a powerful shape. In fact, everyone has been cheated by the film. No matter how hard it is, the flower on the other side is made of a piece of meteoric iron. How can it be broken as soon as it falls. Feeling the roaring wind behind him, Li Feng was not flustered. When he dodged, the long sword in his hand was also ruthlessly chopped to the skeleton general in front of him. Poof ¡« a slight astringent feeling came from the sharp sword in his hand, and then he cut it off. When he passed by the skeleton general, he split into two parts in a moment, and the two bronze corpses died. "Damn it! Damn you At this time, the goddess was really angry. The people in this sect not only dared to hurt her, but even killed her hard-working copper armor corpse under their own attack. She yelled directly at several skeleton ghost generals on the platform. "Will you just watch?" In his voice, he was not only angry, but also as cold as nine days, which made them shiver and reply: "no! I dare not... " Then he got up and rushed to Li Feng. "Wang Kaixuan, stop them!" On one side, Yang Wenyan said quickly that while he was commanding Wang Kaixuan, he was also rushing towards the two ghost generals. Although there is no King Kong umbrella, but under the protection of the gold touch and amulet, she still drags as many as possible. "Good!" Should sound, Wang Kaixuan is also fast toward the other two skeletons ghost will rush, now two people don''t ask to kill, can hold good. "Ah!! A group of mole ants, you all die Extremely angry voice from the goddess''s mouth, and even become a little harsh. If before, these ants dare to jump in front of her, a slap dead on the end. But now, when his cultivation falls sharply, these ants are always bad for her. It really makes her feel like she is being bullied by dogs. Thinking of this, she immediately takes off and wants to solve these ants first. But can Li Feng make her wish come true? Obviously impossible! "Come down here!" Looking at the goddess who took off and rushed towards them, Li Feng didn''t care so much. He took a few steps to grab the goddess''s foot and pulled her off. The sword in his hand also stabbed the goddess''s chest quickly. "Damn it This time, the goddess couldn''t care so much. She raised the flower in her hand and blocked it to her chest. She had seen the sharpness of the sword. If she was stabbed in her chest again, even she would have to drink bitterness on the spot. Bang! The results are not as good as they used to be. When Jinghong sword hit the flower on the other side, it was like hitting a piece of titanium alloy steel plate. It was hard to enter any more. Even when Li Feng was exerting force, the sword body was bent. He vaguely heard the sad sound from the sword body. "Go With a light drink, Li Fengyang found that there was no way to break through. He kicked the goddess''s belly. Now it''s a battle of life and death. He doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. Strong wind whistling, carrying to the right foot of Yang Qi, hard kick in the goddess''s belly. Accompanied by a scream, the goddess was directly kicked three meters away by Li Feng, and a wave of Zhiyang Qi was rampant in her body. But Li Feng is obviously a little unreasonable. While he kicks the goddess, his whole body rushes towards her, beating the water dog incisively and vividly. "Death In the light cheers, the sword in Li Feng''s hand quickly cuts to the goddess. In her startled eyes, a sword crosses her wrist holding the other side flower. "Ah A shrill scream came out. The goddess clenched the other side flower''s left hand and was directly divided into two parts from her wrist. While the blood was flying, the other side flower also quickly fell to the ground."Hu Bayi, take the other shore flower!" Li Feng didn''t care at all about the scream of the goddess. Instead, he kicked the other side flower to Hu Bayi. In case she had any other moves, it''s better to kill her first. "Good!" At this time, Hu Bayi, who finally calmed down, also quickly got up to catch the other side flower. Just when he wanted to give the other side flower to Li Feng, the accident happened. I don''t know when the mask on the goddess''s face disappeared, but her face was gorgeous. She looked at Hu Bayi with a smile. "Hu Bayi, give me the flowers on the other side!" "Xiaoding!" Hu Bayi looked at this familiar and strange face. For a moment, he seemed to be possessed. He could not help passing the flowers to her. Wang Kaixuan on the platform is the same, looking at the familiar face, tears keep falling from the corner of his eyes. "Xiaoding..." "Don''t give it to her! That''s an illusion A voice seemed to ring out in his mind. Hu Bayi felt a little familiar. Just as he was going to think about it carefully, Ding Sitian''s voice came again, still so soft and beautiful. "Hu Bayi, give it to me..." "Go to hell!" All of a sudden, a violent drink woke them up. Suddenly, Hu Bayi found that he was about to go to the goddess and was about to give her the flowers on the other side. Li Feng''s figure appeared behind the goddess, and his sword cut her off quickly. Brush! Blood flashed, a man''s head flew far away, the body slowly fell down, and then gradually turned into ashes. Whoo! "Dead!" Looking at the goddess who has been reduced to ashes, Li Feng sighed with relief. At the same time, he also looked at the other shore flower in Hu Bayi''s hand: "give it to me!" "Oh, good!" Nodding, Hu Bayi quickly handed Li Feng the flowers on the other side, because there are still several skeletons on one side of the platform that will not be solved. [Ding, congratulations to the host, complete the ultimate task, reward special props, travel around the world! ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing all tasks. This crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes. Please prepare 300£¬299£¬298¡­¡­ ¡¿ with the sound of the system, the flower on the other side, which fell into Li Feng''s hands, disappeared in an instant, and the skeleton ghost on one side of the platform turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before. "Li Feng, what''s this Hu Bayi looked at the scene in front of him with some doubts, opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the remaining words back to his stomach. "Come on, it''s over!" Li Feng looked at the crowd and said, as for what he said, maybe only he knew "yes, it''s all over..." A few people looked at the empty tomb, a burst of emotion, a second ago is still fighting, but now as if nothing happened in general. "Let''s go!" Li Feng looked at the crowd and said again that he was glad that the underground palace collapse in the movie did not appear again. As for where he could send several people, he did not know. Along another road, several people walked down the military base, which was the place where Wang Kaixuan and Hu Bayi lived 20 years ago. They put some amulets on them. Li Feng turned around and disappeared into the space-time gate behind him "If you want me to say that, we owe it to Mr. Li this time. Without Mr. Li, we would all be finished!" Walking in the front of the big gold teeth, some flattering mouth way, but when he turned his head, he found that behind where there is a figure. "Why? Where''s Mr. Li? " Chapter 74 "Well, oba, sleep a little longer..." In the early morning, a beautiful voice came out of Li Feng''s rental house. Then a small head arched in Li Feng''s arms, found a comfortable place and went to sleep. Smelling the faint fragrance from his arms, Li Feng smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he gently hugs her and makes her sleep more comfortable. This woman is Yu Dulin. After she came back from the world of dragon hunting last night, Li Feng''s task was completed and just met the requirement of upgrading her rank. And his LV3 level authority is able to bring living creatures into the system space. With the special props of world shuttle, there is the scene in front of him. At ten o''clock in the morning, Keren in her arms finally woke up slowly. According to the world of Busan, she was frightened and didn''t sleep all day, so she was so sleepy. "Oba, what time is it..." Yu Du Lin opened his big eyes and looked at him. Since he picked her up last night, she has been called Li Feng oba. Of course, she speaks Korean. "It''s ten o''clock!" Li Feng gently stroked a beauty mole on the corner of her mouth and said that he also spoke Korean. His role memory in every world is in his mind, so it''s just Korean. "Are you hungry?" Li Feng looked at the woman in his arms and said that although he used to be a straight man, with the increase of attributes for such a long time, his IQ also increased a lot, not to mention that his own woman should be favored. "A little bit..." Yu Du Lin stretched out a slender finger, as if in response to what she said, his stomach cried out out out of time. "Well, get up, let''s go out to dinner!" Li Feng laughingly looked at her and said, then he lifted the quilt and was ready to get up to wash. But Yu Du Lin grabbed the quilt and blushed. "You go first!" "Good!" Li Feng nodded and did not speak. He got up and went out first. He remembered that he had heard a male compatriot say that when they started to be together, each other was like a little Jasper, but after a long time, they were more rude than him. However, the wise Li Feng did not say it. If he insisted on it, he would have no brain. "Oba, help me with my clothes!" Yudulin''s voice came from the bedroom. "Good!" Li Feng nodded, went to the balcony, took off the clothes and threw them to her. It was too late to pick her up last night, so she didn''t buy any clothes. Now she is only wearing a T-shirt of Li Feng. At 11 o''clock, they finally finished cleaning up and went out. The plain faced Yudu was still beautiful. This can be seen from the envious eyes of people around. Of course, she is still wearing a uniform now. After all, the temptation of uniform is not comparable to ordinary clothes. However, Li Feng is not bad, from the surrounding girls'' eyes can see, just don''t know is the clothes or people. "Shall we eat first or buy clothes?" Li Feng looked at Yudu Road, Jinjiang District is not far from the consumer area, at the moment the two people are on the way to the consumer area. "Go to dinner first!" Yu Du Lin took his arm and stroked her stomach. She didn''t eat for nearly a day, but it was hard for her. "OK, then go to dinner first!" In response, Li Feng took her directly to a Sichuan restaurant, which is a three-star hotel specializing in Sichuan cuisine. The service attitude and online comments were pretty good. Yu Du Lin didn''t ask any more questions. He followed Li Feng silently, which had the flavor of singing and following. "Welcome Walking into the door of the hotel, two beauties in uniform bent down to salute, but they were obviously inferior to Yu Du. "Hello, Mr. and miss, do you have an appointment?" at this time, a woman in her thirties, who is equivalent to the lobby manager, came over and said hello to the two people with a smile. The smile on her face felt like a spring breeze. "No reservation. Can we have a box?" Li Feng looked at the general figure of the lobby manager and asked, after what happened last time, he didn''t want others to disturb his dining mood. "Yes, sir. It''s like this. The minimum consumption of our box here is 5888. Do you think so?" Smell speech, this lobby manager''s eyes seem to have lit up in general, hurriedly introduced, even unconsciously used honorifics, after all, no matter two people whether or not the box, is not her this ordinary lobby manager can offend. "Yes!" Li Feng nodded and promised that last night''s LV3 upgrade package directly gave him 100 million RMB, so money has unconsciously become a string of figures in his heart, enough is OK, his strength is the king. "Please follow me. This way, please." The lobby manager was very happy. He should have a lot of commission. He quickly led the way."Well!" They didn''t say much. They walked slowly behind her. Along the way, Yu didn''t speak any more. First, she didn''t know much Chinese. Second, she was so hungry that she could hardly speak. Walking into the box on the second floor, they sat down slowly, and the lobby manager immediately handed over a desktop computer. Now in the new century, high-tech ordering is basically used. "Give it to her!" Li Feng pointed to yudulin Road, since ancient times is not all women first, and he did not know how yudulin taste. "No, Europa, you order. I''ll eat what you order!" Yu Dulin waved his hand and refused, but the Korean language he spoke made the lobby manager shine. Kimchi people! All along, she just thought that this woman was just beautiful, but now she is a native of other countries, so her evaluation of Li Feng is even higher. If you are not a real rich man or a rich second generation, why should others follow you. "Well, give me some!" Wen Yan Li Feng didn''t refuse any more. He took the tablet and ordered the dishes, but he didn''t order too spicy. After all, the main dish here is Sichuan cuisine, in case other people''s spicy taste is different. "One boiled sliced meat, one Mapo Tofu, water spinach, another hot and sour shredded potato, and some of your signature dishes. By the way, this garlic oyster will also be served." After ordering, Li Feng directly handed the tablet to the lobby manager. After all, this is a coastal city, and seafood is indispensable. He didn''t feel anything, but Yu was a little embarrassed, his face was slightly red, and he called softly. "Europa!" "Understand, understand!" The lobby manager took over the tablet and walked out slowly with the appearance of a passer-by. But Li Feng was a little confused. What do you understand? You just ordered oysters? Now the wheels are going to press on my face. I''m still a female driver. Chapter 75 "What''s the matter?" Li Feng looked at Yu Du Lin and asked with some doubts. "No, nothing." Yu Du Lin quickly waved his hand and said, how can a woman say such things. "All right then!" Li Feng nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at Yu Du Lin solemnly. "Dulin, don''t you blame me for bringing you here?" "No, how could it be!" Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng with a serious face, "it''s always my happiness that Europa can pick me up here. I''m too happy. How can I blame Europa?" Last night, after returning to Busan, Li Feng carefully determined the life and death of her relatives, but obviously all of them became zombies, so it was the best choice to pick her up here. "That''s good!" Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also for the woman in front of more compassion. Now she can be said to have no relatives except herself, and in this strange country, a person is unavoidably strange. "Yes, I''ll go wherever oba goes!" Yudu is looking at Li Feng''s firm face. Since last night, she has become more dependent on Li Feng. It''s not too much to say that she is obedient. "Well, first of all!" Li Feng nodded, because he had heard the faint footsteps outside the door. Their topic was a little sensitive. It''s better not to let outsiders know. "Good." Wenyan yudulin also quickly stopped the topic. After the zombie crisis, she also knew the danger of people''s heart. The less people knew about this kind of thing, the better. Dong Dong! At this time, the box door rang, accompanied by a mature female voice came in. "Excuse me, your food is ready." "Come in." Li Feng spoke slowly. Kayi! When the door was pushed open, the lobby manager came in with a waiter pushing the dining car and looked at the two people with a smile: "your dishes are ready, you two!" "Well, serve!" "All right!" Smell speech, the lobby manager hurriedly and the waiter will dining car dish brought up. As the dishes are put on the table, the box will be full of fragrance in an instant, and the color, fragrance and taste are nothing more than here. "Please use it slowly!" Finally, after the manager left a word, he went out respectfully and took the door with him. "Eat Li Feng looked at Yu Du Lin, who was already eager to see through, and said that the appearance of the greedy cat was really lovely. I heard that beautiful women were all food, and it was true. "Well!" Nodding, Yu Dulin quickly picked up a piece of boiled meat and put it into his mouth. Even some of the hot ones were reluctant to spit it out. Some of them were confused and said: "what a fool "Slow down, watch out for the heat!" Li Feng some funny said. "Mm-hmm!" Yu Dulin nodded her head, but her action was not slow at all. She used to be a foodie when she was in the pickle country. She often went out to dinner with her colleagues, and now she is no exception. After a long time, there was only a table of leftovers left on the table. Yu Dulin gave a belch, then quickly covered his mouth and looked at Li Feng with embarrassment. "Come on, let''s go." Not angry looked at her one eye, Li Feng took the lead to go out, also don''t know if she is deliberately forget or is so, become some heartless. "Well, Europa, give me a hand." "Yes Out of the box, Yu Du Lin''s body was almost hanging on Li Feng, without any strength. "Have you finished your meal?" A waiter at the door, see two people out quickly asked. "Well!" Li Feng nodded. "Well, please check out here!" The waiter bent down to make a plea. Go to the front desk, a total of 6088 yuan, just like the minimum consumption is higher, Li Feng directly out of the bank card to pay. Sichuan cuisine is not as fresh as Shanghai cuisine. It''s often said that there are tens of thousands of Sichuan dishes. This 6088 is the result of Li Feng''s asking the lobby manager to gather together a few dishes. "Oba, shall we go for a walk and buy clothes?" Yu Du Lin took Li Feng''s arm and walked on the road to the shopping area. She had just finished her meal, but she still had some stomach discomfort. "Good! Then let''s walk! " Li Feng joked that the woman may have been hungry for a long time, and she ate a lot at a meal, so she had indigestion. "Mm-hmm!" Yu Du Lin took Li Feng''s arm and looked satisfied. (who asked those people 520 to scatter dog food for me and give you more to eat!) After a while, they finally arrived at the shopping area. Although it is not Wanda Square, there are still many famous brands because of the rich people''s area nearby.On the second floor, there is a Chanel shop. Maybe it was just after noon that the store was listless, but as Li Feng and his wife got closer, a sales girl came to meet them, especially when they saw Li Feng''s famous brand. Her face was warm: "good afternoon, ladies. Do you want to see the clothes? Do you have a favorite style She naturally asked about Yu Dulin. After all, it''s a professional lady''s dress. In her opinion, Li Feng just pays for it. Yu Dulin still has a uniform and a well kept rhythm. As long as he flatters Yu Dulin, the Commission is not a problem. But she was obviously disappointed. Yu Dulin didn''t give her the slightest reply, instead, he stretched out his hand to pull Li Feng. "Help me find some suits that fit her." After patting her hand, Li Feng said that he knew that Yu Dulin only knew a little Mandarin, so it needed him. "Ah! All right Smell speech this sale younger sister repeatedly nods, the mind is to turn extremely quickly however. Not talking? Is it dumb? For a moment, her eyes changed when she looked at Yu Du Lin. Unfortunately, just now she was still envious of her partner''s beauty, good figure and uniform. Now she is a little pitiful, it seems that God is fair, opened a door for you, will always give you another door closed, now she is not envious, really! I think in my heart, but her action is still not slow, fast will two people toward this year''s latest style. "This way, please!" But behind the two people is some inexplicable, two people look at each other, Li Feng seems to see pity from her eyes? "Look, this is our latest model this year. It''s not only fashionable and avant-garde, but also shows your figure, especially the figure of this young lady. This one is tailor-made for you." Said the sales girl from one side took a light pink skirt to Yu Dulin recommended, in her opinion, which girl can refuse to get pink. "Try it!" Looking at Yu Du Lin, looking at himself with some emotion, Li Feng nodded. He couldn''t tell whether it was good or not. He had to try it before he knew. "This way, please!" Smell speech sales sister is also a hi, quickly will Yu all face to the dressing room, the real money to the big man all opened, this single is not right. "Well." Seeing Li Feng nodding, Yu Du Lin followed the sales girl into the dressing room. At this time, the sales girl asked Li Feng politely: "are you thirsty, sir? Shall I get you a glass of water? " "No!" Shaking his head, Li Feng refused, looking at her eyes a little inexplicable, and now he still can''t figure out where her pity came from. "All right." For a time, the sales girl who was rejected was also embarrassed. After a long time, seeing that Yudu was not coming out, Li Feng was also a little worried. He couldn''t help thinking of the kidnapping scene in the movie. Just as he was going to have a look, he poked his head out of the door of the dressing room and looked at him unconsciously: "oba, can you come here for a moment..." "Good." Smell speech, slightly a Leng, Li Feng also didn''t say much, hurriedly walked past, only after he left, faintly heard behind him a voice. "Why? It''s not dumb... " Chapter 76 "You''re dumb, you''re dumb." Li Feng couldn''t help being covered with black lines, but the idea disappeared when he walked into the dressing room. In the dressing room, a pink figure was facing him, and the zipper on his back was only half pulled up. A snow-white beautiful back was revealed, which was more attractive. "Oba, my zipper is stuck. Help me pull it..." Yu Du Lin''s pretty face is slightly red, and her slim hands lift her skirt to her chest. Her voice is too thin to be heard. If she is not in the shopping mall, Li Feng thinks she is tempting herself. "Goblin!" With a murmur, Li Feng pressed down the palpitation in his heart and walked up slowly. When his hand fell on Yu Dulin''s back, he obviously felt the other party''s body tremble. At the same time, the sales girl outside the dressing room looked at the time on her mobile phone from time to time and couldn''t help thinking: "why hasn''t she come out for so long? She won''t be in the dressing room..." In her mind, she didn''t know what picture was not suitable for children. Her cheeks were slightly red and she kept counting the time. "One minute, two minutes, three minutes..." Finally, when her cheeks became more and more red and she seemed to think of some key picture in her mind, Li Feng pushed the door and came out. "Ah, it''s only ten minutes." She murmured, a little disappointed. It''s a pity that such a handsome man has only ten minutes "What''s ten minutes?" Li Feng''s ears are extremely sensitive, and he asks with some doubts. "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s nothing special!" Smell speech, sales girl almost panic jumped up, he heard his own so low voice, in case of Li Feng complaints, maybe her work will be finished, after No gossip about other people''s affairs, she can''t help but repent in the heart. "All right then!" Looking at his sister''s frightened deer, Li Feng no longer asked. "Europa!" At this time, a soft voice came from behind, which made him turn away. That is to say, this eye made him feel bright in front of his eyes. I saw the comer in a light pink dress, white as snow, with curved eyebrows. The beauty mole at the corner of the mouth was full of temptation, and the high hair showed a different kind of nobility and elegance. "Wow, how beautiful!" An exclamation came from Li Feng''s side. The sales girl looked at Yu Du Lin with envy. At this moment, she admitted that she envied this year''s latest model, just like it was specially made for her, full of fashion and beauty. "Beautiful?" Yudu Linqing raised his skirt and looked forward to Li Feng. At this moment, nothing is more important than Li Feng''s affirmation. "Chinese kimchi?" At this sound, the sales girl was a little confused. She didn''t hear it clearly before, so she was really sure. No wonder she was so beautiful. She turned out to be a kimchi native, and her face showed such an expression. "Beautiful Li Feng nodded sincerely. Yu was always in front of him in that special uniform. I didn''t expect that she was so moving in ordinary clothes. "It''s up to you!" Yudu smiles with satisfaction. It''s true that women are proud of themselves. "Wow, honey! This skirt is so beautiful. I want to buy it. I want to buy it! " At this time, a female voice came from behind several people. A net red awl face came up and pointed to Yu Du Lin''s skirt with a happy face. Her eyes were shining, and she was constantly showing her love to the man beside her. "Tingting, don''t buy it. How many clothes have you bought this month?" The man was in his thirties, some bald, and after laughing apologetically at Li Feng, he quickly took the woman to persuade him. "I don''t want it, I want it!" Some women do not rely on men''s hands away, sulky. "Be obedient, Tingting. We''ll buy it next month." The man has some helplessness, and says after nodding to Li Feng. "Just this one. Wrap up this skirt, and then find some suitable clothes according to her figure." Li Feng ignored them and turned to some busy salesgirls. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to him. The woman is obviously the third child who is taken care of by the man, and seeing the smooth appearance of the man, he doesn''t need to pay attention to such a person as the senior manager or the manager of the company. "Ah! All right Li Feng was awakened by the sales girl repeatedly nodded, immediately turned to help Yu Du Lin choose clothes, at the same time secretly scolded himself, how can''t manage his love to watch the fun stink. "Let''s go." After explaining the sales girl, Li Feng said to Yu Dulin. "Good!" Smiling and nodding, Yu Du came forward and took Li Feng''s arm. They were in the rest area on one side of the corridor.As for their interruptions, she was not affected at all. When she was in the world of Busan, Li Feng had a different sense of security for her. She believed that Li Feng would settle everything for her. With Li Feng, she felt a different sense of security. A moment later, the sales girl came up with the same sets of clothes and showed them one by one in front of them. "Sir, beauty, are these all right?" "What do you think?" Yu Du Lin is in a good mood, playful. "Just like it." Li Feng didn''t answer, but some pretended to say that he didn''t have any suggestions about clothes. What he liked was the best. Don''t really pick it out for her at that time. She still has a lot of words waiting for you, so it''s hard to do oh, woman! Li Feng said he had seen through. "Hate it, then wrap it all up." Yu Du Lin hit him with a smile, but it felt like tickling. "All right, then wrap it up!" Got the affirmation of Yu Du Lin, Li Feng to the side of the sales girl way. "OK, just a moment, please!" Smell speech, sales girl happy way, holding the clothes quickly ran to the front desk, still you scatter dog food I earn my money, move to calculate I lose! "Sir, the total is 178000. Please check out here!" Li Feng, who is fighting with Yu Du Lin, listens to the voice of the sales girl and quickly holds her hand. "Let''s go, check out!" "Good!" Some slightly panting Yu Du Lin nodded and followed Li Feng. "Sir, the total is 178000. Would you like to pay by credit card or transfer?" The sales girl looked at Li Feng expectantly. "Swipe the card!" Li Feng directly took out his bank card and handed it to him. The funds in this card had already reached the standard of upgrading diamond card, but he was too busy to handle it. "Hello, successful consumption, welcome to come again next time!" The shopping bag and bank card to Li Feng, sales sister unconsciously used honorifics, really will be rich is the master incisively and vividly. "Let''s go." After taking the shopping bag, Li Feng looked at Yu Du Lin Road in a light pink dress. Just now, the two people interrupted, so they didn''t change it again. "Go Yu Du Lin took Li Feng by the arm and followed him happily. Looking at the sunny side face, everyone has left me. It''s nice to have you Chapter 77 The weather in August is always very boring. If it is not sunny or cloudy, today''s weather is very comfortable, sunny but not hot. "What are you looking at me for?" Along the way, Li Feng looked at his own Yu Dulin from time to time. He didn''t know what to do. "Nothing!" Yu Du Lin smiles and stops talking. "All right then!" After shaking his head, Li Feng didn''t ask him any more when he saw that he didn''t speak. He wasn''t a person who wanted to get to the bottom. Everyone had his own secret. In this way, the sunshine was just right and the breeze was not dry. They fell into a unique warmth. So the atmosphere continued, but it was broken when we were about to cross the road. At this time, the pedestrian sign beside the zebra crossing just shows the green light, and the pedestrian is preparing to move forward. I don''t know if it''s going to be overtime, or if it''s going to be a customer''s reminder. A takeaway boy rode a battery car across the road quickly, and pedestrians dodged, but no one was there. This is a woman with perfect figure, wearing a fisherman''s hat and mask, carrying a bag of unknown food in her hand. Maybe the brim of the hat is too low. It''s too late when she finds out. I saw the battery car with the roaring wind, driving towards her quickly. Seeing that it was about to hit her, the pedestrians on the road screamed. "Be careful!" "Beauty, be careful!" "Ah?" This time, even if the woman is again silly also heard, when she raised her head to find a battery car speeding toward their own, a time can not help but pretty white face, lost square inch. "Is that her?" One side of Li Feng, heard the voice, instantly reflected, in front of the woman dressed up is not exactly the woman he met in the elevator before? Since he knew each other, he was still in the same building, so he couldn''t be helpless. He only left a sentence: "all are here, look at things!" Then he put the shopping bag on the ground and rushed to the woman quickly. "Be careful!" Yu Du Lin only had time to make a exclamation, then saw Li Feng''s figure flash away, and rushed out of the crowd in an instant. Boom! Between the lightning and flint, Li Feng finally arrived when he saw that the battery car was about to hit the woman. See his right hand fiercely block the woman slender waist, in each other''s face at the same time directly into the arms, wind whistling, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the impact of the battery car. "Are you all right?" A moment later, looking at the woman still in a state of shock, Li Feng asked with concern. However, he obviously saw the red light on the woman''s forehead disappear. He thought that he had helped her break the disaster. "Ah All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came out from the woman''s mouth. The woman hurriedly pushed Li Feng away from his arms. Her pretty face turned red. "No, it''s OK, thank you!" A woman''s shy voice came out. It was the first time that she was held by a man, and it was in this particular situation. At the same time, the sound of tires rubbing against the ground in the distance rang out, and the delivery boy rushed out for a long time before he stopped the car. There was a long black mark on the ground, and he got out of the car quickly and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know you wouldn''t hide!" "Sorry? How do you ride a bike? What else can I avoid? Don''t you know it''s time for pedestrians to walk? " Women are obviously people who have experienced big storms. They react quickly after panic. They don''t know whether they are angry or vent their anger. They scold the delivery boy for a while, but their tightly covered face is a bit awkward. "Are you all right?" At this time, Yu Du ran over at the end of his life, even ignoring the shopping bag on the ground. He grabbed Li Feng''s arm and said with concern, while checking whether Li Feng was hurt. "Nothing." Li Feng pinched her slender hand and motioned to be calm. "Yes! Young man, how can you ride so fast? What should you do if you bump into someone? Fortunately, this young man is here today, otherwise this girl will die! " An aunt also came up, and kindly brought Li Feng''s shopping bag. As she walked, she scolded the takeout boy. "Thank you, ma''am!" Li Feng quickly ushered in, took the shopping bag in the hands of aunt, thanks. "It''s OK, young man. Good job. Is this your girlfriend? How beautiful Aunt looked at Yu Du Lin with a smile on her face. "Hey, hey! It''s just a small lift! " Li Feng, with a smile, felt a little embarrassed. Yu Du Lin was holding his arm tightly. "Hey! Still modest Aunt some funny way. "Young man, it''s wrong for you to ride so fast, and it''s just pedestrian time. Why don''t you look at the road?""Yes, yes, it''s too fast. Look at the brake marks along the way!" After that, there were many criticisms, but the delivery boy also knew that he didn''t refute, just apologized. "Sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have ridden so fast." "Well, that''s a sincere apology." "Yes, the attitude is good." Everyone around us is quite satisfied with his attitude. It''s not important to make a little mistake these days. The most important thing is attitude. If everyone speaks well, then the problem will no longer be a problem. "Come on, you go! Don''t ride so fast next time! " Seeing more and more people around, women no longer care about it. They hurried to take out. "Thank you. Thank you so much." Little brother repeatedly apologized. He was really afraid that women were a fuss maker. Fortunately, the other party was not like that. In this way, seeing that the victims were no longer investigated, the crowd gradually dispersed. The woman walked up to Li Fenghe and said solemnly: "thank you. Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been hurt this time!" "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help!" Li Feng waved his hand. It doesn''t matter. He didn''t take other people seriously because he was in the same building. "Yes, yes. Is this your girlfriend?" At this time, the woman looked at Yu Du, who was holding Li Feng''s arm, with a quiet smile on his face, and asked, this woman''s appearance and temperament are not under her, especially the beauty mole at the corner of her mouth, which has a unique style. "Yes? What''s the matter? " Li Feng asked curiously. The woman said thank you. He asked me why a woman is. How could he know that a woman has a different feeling about a woman whose appearance is no less than her own. "Nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner!" The woman is a little embarrassed to say, she has never invited others to dinner, this decision or she took a long time to make up her mind. "Oh, no, we''ve had it!" Li Feng refused without thinking about it. They planned to do it at home in the evening. What he didn''t expect was that yudulin could cook. "Oh, well, do you also go back to the community? Let''s go together The woman thought about it and said that after what happened just now, she always felt insecure. "Yes Li Feng nodded and promised that he was just going back to the community together. "What floor do you live on? I live on the eighth floor! " "Ninth floor!" "Eh, you live upstairs. It''s a pity that my soy sauce pancakes..." Chapter 78 Push open the door, Yu Du Lin directly collapsed on the sofa, some wronged looking at Li Feng. "Oba, why don''t we buy a car?" "What''s the matter?" Put down the shopping bag, Li Feng some doubt asked. "Look..." Yu Dulin kicked off his gaogeng shoes directly, revealing some red and swollen feet. "Well, buy one." Li Feng lightly holds his woman''s small foot and agrees. It''s not that he doesn''t like cars. It''s that he''s too homely to buy a car and only has to throw ashes in the parking lot. Now his women have asked for it. What else can he refuse. "Dulin, what do you think of Liu Yiyi?" Li Feng asked, massaging the white and tender feet with genuine Qi, which was enough to make countless foot control crazy. It is reasonable to say that he found the red light on the other party''s head a week ago, and the accident should have happened long ago, but it took him so long. This is what he couldn''t understand. In the end, he could only push the result on the other party''s luck. "She? It''s OK, but it''s strange. " Yu Du Lin was playing with his mobile phone and replied absently. Yes, they said that Liu Yiyi was the woman who was dressed strangely, but if they knew how popular the name was in the entertainment industry, they would not be surprised at all. Liu Yiyi, 22, is the most popular actress of the new generation in China. She has developed in an all-round way in film, TV and song. Because she is beautiful, pure, clean, and never has sex with other male stars, she is also called "pure jade girl" by her fans. The whole world is looking for her residence, but no one knows that she lives in Jinjiang community. Of course, this is also the result of Li Feng''s neglect of entertainment, let alone Yu Dulin. "Europa, how about going to the big auto show in Shenzhen this month?" Yu Du Lin took a mobile phone to call out a propaganda page of the auto show and handed it to Li Feng. "Well, I''ll rub your feet for you, and you''re leaving!" Li Feng looked at her angrily. "I didn''t!" Yu Dulin quibbled, "what are you?" Li Feng points to her mobile phone. "Just for a while..." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Yu Du Lin came out of his bedroom and straightened his skirt. His lips turned red and he called to Li Feng on the bed. "Oba, get up quickly, don''t you agree to go shopping?" "Sleep for a while." Li Feng is a bit sleepy. To be honest, the air conditioner is blowing in the house, so he doesn''t want to go out. "Come on, you promised me!" Yu''s capital is not here. "All right, all right, get up now!" Speaking of this, Li Feng is no longer here. He gets up quickly and walks into the bathroom. Jinjiang community, in the community there is a huge supermarket, which not only pots and pans, and even all kinds of vegetables, meat and seafood are the same. Of course, they don''t need to buy pots and pans. The previous tenant may be too timid. He was scared away by the ghost Xiaoxi when he moved here. So now everything is new, and even the packaging hasn''t been removed. Walking in the supermarket, Yu Du Lin took Li Feng''s arm and kept asking: "what is Europa?" "This is coriander!" "And this one?" "Carrot, I said," don''t you have any of these things in kimchi country? " "It''s true that there are few! I haven''t been around much at ordinary times! " "Ah, you can cook without much shopping?" "Who says you can''t cook without going shopping? Let''s go. I''ll make the most authentic Turkey noodles for you!" "Oba, give money, give money!" After a while, they finally bought all the condiments. They pushed the shopping cart toward the cashier. "Thank you. It''s 458 yuan altogether!" The cashier scanned them one by one and handed them to Li Feng in three big bags. "Wechat!" Li Feng directly calls out the payment code and delivers it. "Good! That''s all right! " The cashier sweeps with a scanning gun and nods to indicate that the collection is successful. On the way home, Li Feng threatened with three big bags: "I''ll tell you if you don''t like what you do this time, you''ll feel better!" "Bah! What''s the matter? " Yu Du Lin blushed and seemed to think of something. He pushed Li Feng home. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening when I get home. Li Feng can''t help but feel a burst of warmth when he looks at a person''s busy back in the kitchen. This is the feeling of home. "Don''t you need my help?" Li Feng asked. "You don''t have to wait!" The busy road of Yudu never returning. "Good! Then I''ll wait. "Wen Yan Li Feng walked into the bedroom, turned on the computer and watched the movie. Since someone was willing to do it, he was willing to eat it ready-made. The next time is the fourth crossing. This time, the cooling time is the longest, and it takes a month. This is also the reason why he is not so serious recently. Fortunately, he took Yudu over, otherwise it would be more boring. At eight o''clock in the evening, the legendary authentic Turkey noodles are finally ready, fragrant, red, just don''t know how to taste. "Try it!" Yu Du Lin handed him a pair of chopsticks and looked forward to it. "Good." Li Feng nodded, took the chopsticks and was about to taste them when a voice came out. "Wow! What does sister Du Lin do? Why is it so fragrant? " I saw the ghost Xiaoxi floating out, lying on the table, a face curious smell. "Turkey noodles!" Yudu was not surprised to see her. When he picked her up last night, Li Feng asked them to come out to meet each other. After all, they were all under the same roof, and they didn''t look up. But what surprised him was that the meeting was very harmonious, and soon the sisters matched each other. Moreover, Yu Dulin accepted the world shuttle, and what else could not be accepted. For her, as long as Li Feng was there, she didn''t worry about everything. "Eat! Eat Ignoring Xiaoxi''s complaint, Li Feng starts to eat directly. He also wants to taste his own women''s craftsmanship. The entrance of the noodles is full of chewiness. It''s the coarse noodles they''ve been looking for for for a long time. It''s accompanied by a fresh and sweet feeling. A moment later, it''s a pungent taste. It''s different from the pungent taste of spicy oil. It''s a pure pungent taste. It''s very refreshing to eat. "Is it delicious?" Yu Du looked at him and asked. "Delicious, delicious." Li Feng extended his thumb to give his woman a big compliment. Yu Du was pleased when he heard the words, and then he said, "if only there were hot cabbage..." "Well, it''s all over. I''m here!" Li Feng went over and hugged the woman in his arms. He knew that she was homesick and heartless all day, but obviously the woman was stronger than he thought. "Well, I''m fine. Let''s eat." After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yu Du Lin gave him a smile. "All right, eat!" Li Feng nodded and pulled her on the stool, and the two started immediately. Only one side of the Xiaoxi face inexplicable, these two human what? Last night, Li Feng had asked her to have a rest, but immediately asked her to come out and introduced a sister to her. Now, he laughs and cries and laughs. As a matter of fact, human beings are a complex creature. We can''t understand it, we can''t understand it Thinking of her, a "person" floated back to the next room. Chapter 79 The next day, early in the morning. They got up early, cleaned up and drove to shenshiwan. This auto show is jointly sponsored by more than 20 top 4S stores. It contains all kinds of luxury cars in the world, from low-end Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi to high-end Porsche, Ferrari, Lamborghini. It is said that even a limited number of Ferrari Lafayette has been bought. Of course, it''s not so easy to buy Rafa. It''s said that you must have five Ferraris before you can buy them. "So many people!" Shenzhen Bay Sports Center, two people out of the car, Yu are looking at the sea of people in front of some emotion. Born in a small country with only 50 million people, when did she see so many people together, she could not help holding Li Feng''s hand tightly. "It''s OK, I''ll protect you!" Li Feng looked at Yu Du, who was a little pale, and comforted Lin''an that there are many people today, especially men. Looking around, almost all of them are for the same purpose, needless to say, we all know. After all, car models are indispensable in the auto show. There are all kinds of beautiful women posing for you to take photos. I don''t think anyone will refuse. In the past, they were more rampant and basically only wore bikini. Now, after several times of rectification, the clothes gradually become more and more. "Come on, let''s go in." Yu Du Lin will be held in his arms, Li Feng directly protect her to push forward, with Li Feng''s protection, no one can take advantage of her. Of course, people around are not the same, have been crowded crying father called mother, call curse is not heard. On the left. "Crouching trough, who pushed me, stepped on my feet!" "Brother, you just stepped on your feet. Look behind me." The man smelled the speech and looked behind the other side. He saw three big men close to each other, constantly rubbing. He looked at him and gave him a dirty smile. "Lying trough, you cow!" The man couldn''t help shivering and felt better in an instant. Right. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, it''s milking me out." A woman with a box of breakfast milk in her arms, milked everywhere, cried with pain on her face. Smell speech around a few wretched men look at each other smile, but crowded more severe When you enter the hall, you start with a few hundred thousand Volkswagen models. The models are not so beautiful. You can see Li Feng''s lack of interest. After all, those who have tried their best to squeeze in will have to see how high the public''s interest can be. "Dulin, what kind of car do you like?" Li Feng asked, looking at the woman in his arms. He used to like sports cars, but since he got the system, the idea has faded. "Is a sports car OK?" Yu Du Lin raised his pretty face and looked at him with some hope. When she used to study, she always saw the rich second generation pick up their girlfriend in a sports car. She thought, if only her boyfriend had a sports car, now it''s no exception. "Good!" Stroking the woman''s little face, Li Feng promised that he would try his best to satisfy her as much as he could, and now it''s not a big deal for him. "That''s very kind of you, oba!" Hearing this, Yu Du Lin stood on tiptoe and gave Li Feng a kiss on his face. "Yes! Then let''s go to the luxury car district! " Li Feng said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" When you enter the luxury car area, it becomes wider and more distinct. I can see that the luxury car area is divided into three areas, from top to bottom is the exhibition area, VIP area, and the most peripheral viewing area. The VIP area is closest to the exhibition area, which also enables customers to see the luxury cars and models on the stage clearly. Of course, it also needs to verify your value. After all, luxury cars are not affordable. After verifying their identities, they entered the VIP area directly. At this time, Li Feng released Yu Dulin from his arms. Along the way, Yu kept asking questions. At first, Li Feng answered seriously, but a moment later, she found that Li Feng''s answer was perfunctory. Sure enough, turning around, she looked at Li Feng, staring at these exposed models, and her eyes were wandering. "Look good!" She took Li Feng''s arm and asked with a smile. She didn''t want to eat the vinegar of these models. It was just funny. Sure enough, a man can''t change his way of eating shit. "Ah, what are you talking about? I don''t know. I didn''t see it. Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Feng directly and quickly came to deny the third company, joking, am I such a vulgar person? "Ha ha." In an instant, Yu Du Lin was amused. The silver bell spread all the way and attracted a lot of people''s attention. People around envied, envied looking at this pair of golden girl, can enter the VIP area that two people''s worth is not low, rich and handsome, this is the so-called love bar."Why? That seems to be xiaofengzi Just when everyone was envious, a woman also found the two people in front, and then quickly pushed away the crowd to catch up with them. "Xiaojia, wait for me!" Her companion was obviously reluctant, but when she saw that all the women were gone, she could only bite her teeth and push forward. Yes, they are Qian Xiaojia and Wang Ming. As for why they appear here, it''s not clear. "Why! It''s really you! Xiaofengzi At this time, Qian Xiaojia finally crowded in front of the two people and was surprised. As for how much advantage he was taken along the way, it''s not known. "Xiaojia?! Why are you here? " Li Feng looked at the visitors in front of him and was surprised. Shouldn''t he be at work? Why are you here? Are you skipping? "Well, the company asked me to come to Wang Ming to have a look at the car. Who is this?" With a sigh, Qian Xiaojia looked at the beautiful woman Li Feng was holding, and felt a little uncomfortable. Pooh! What''s wrong with me? Don''t I treat him like a brother? Secretly scold a, in an instant Qian Xiaojia then forcibly twisted his own state of mind, looked at the woman in front of him. Her skin is as white as snow, her eyebrows are curved, and her temperament is outstanding. Even if she is better than some stars, she is not cheated by xiaofengzi, is she? When she secretly guessed, as expected, she immediately heard Li Feng''s introduction: "this is my girlfriend Yu Dulin." "Good boy! Don''t tell me when I find my girlfriend Excited she is a slap on Li Feng''s shoulder, quite a son finally found a daughter-in-law like relief. Cough! Li Feng coughed fiercely, indicating that the woman should pay attention to her image. "Oh, Hello!" In an instant, Qian Xiaojia converged and said hello to Yu Dulin with a smile. "You, good." Yu Du Lin also nodded in response, but Mandarin is not standard. "Oh! By the way, how did you come here and show up in the VIP area? " All of a sudden, Qian Xiaojia seemed to think of something and asked quickly. Just now, he was so excited that he almost forgot such an important thing. "I think it''s sneaking in, isn''t it?" Chapter 80 "I think it''s sneaking in, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, a strange voice came from behind and interrupted the conversation of several people. There was no need for them to know who it was. "Wang Ming, I said you are sick! What is sneaking in? Why don''t you run in and have a look? " Qian Xiaojia scolded the visitor directly. She had endured him for a long time, and she used her private rights to suppress her salary for a whole week. If she didn''t really want to give up the thousands of yuan, a fool would accompany him to the auto show. "He didn''t sneak in. How did he get in?" Wang Ming''s face is a little ugly, but he still retorts that in his opinion, Li Feng, a unemployed young man who has just been unemployed from the company, how can he have the money to enter the VIP area? Don''t you see that his eldest son Wang can only be in the audience area? "Do you care?" Qian Xiaojia gave him a cold smile and stopped talking to him. "Oba, who is he?" At this time, Yu began to speak Korean, but his tone was a little angry. Although she didn''t understand what several people said, she still vaguely recognized the meaning of making trouble from the strange tone. "A fool!" Li Feng looks at Wang Ming and says slowly that he knows who it is as soon as the other party appears here, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. There is too much difference between the two people''s grades. He really can''t raise any interest. Why? Or a kimchi native? At this time, Wang Ming finally responded to Yu Du Lin''s words. His eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something. He looked at Li Feng and said, "I said Li Feng, you can''t be taken care of by others, can you? Or a foreign girl! Tut Tut, there''s a lot of good fortune! " In his mind, it should be right this time. How can he be qualified to enter the VIP area with his salary of more than 5000 a month? It must be the light of this beautiful woman. The way he looked at Li Feng became envious. First Qian Xiaojia, now she is a sister of kimchi country, and she is more and more beautiful "Oh Li Feng gave a cold smile and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. This guy is already possessed. However, his reaction strengthened Wang Ming''s conjecture, and he said with some complacency: "Hey, you still don''t admit that it''s shameful to be kept. I''d like to be like this beautiful woman!" Then his eyes changed when he looked at Yu Dulin. "To die!" Li Feng was a little angry. He didn''t pay attention to the other party, but now he dares to think of his own woman. At the thought, a talisman suddenly appeared in his hand and disappeared into Wang Ming''s body. Bad luck charm, 72 hours of bad luck. It was refined by Li Feng when he had nothing to do. I didn''t expect that it would be used here. If he didn''t die, he would be lucky! For a moment, Wang Ming seemed to feel something bad was about to happen, and he could not help shivering. "Distinguished guest, may I help you?" At this time, several people here finally attracted a manager like figure. In his forties, dressed as a successful man, Wang Ming was scanned and asked Li Feng. In his opinion, every VIP is a potential stock. If ordinary people conflict with VIP, he will definitely favor VIP. He believes that every successful businessman will do so. "This gentleman has influenced our car buying experience. Can we drive him out?" Li Feng didn''t even look at Wang Ming and said, in his opinion, this is a dead man. "Yes, sir," nodded the manager. He turned to the security guard and said, "get rid of him!" "Yes, manager!" Smell speech several security guards quickly toward Wang Ming, strong body full of pressure. Wang Ming was flustered and yelled: "manager, I want to buy a car too. I''m a customer, too!" But obviously, the manager is not moved, and the purchasing power is still second. What he pays more attention to is the background behind every VIP. After a while, the farce passed. The manager walked up to Li Feng and said respectfully: "I''m really sorry that our negligence has affected your car purchase experience. Next, your car purchase will enjoy our highest discount." "Yes, thank you." Li Feng nodded and said with thanks that he was no exception when others wanted to greet him with a smile. "Well, I wish you a happy purchase!" Said the manager slowly back down. This time, Qian Xiaojia was a little embarrassed, and her companion was driven out. Although she didn''t like to see her, she couldn''t stay to be a light bulb when the other two lovers saw the car. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but say to Li Feng: "xiaofengzi, I''ll go first, too!" "Yes After thinking about it, Li Feng didn''t want to stay. It''s really embarrassing for the other party to stay here. Next, no one bothers them. They walk all the way to the sports car exhibition area. Ferrari, Porsche, Lamborghini, all kinds of sports cars are available. Even the quality of the models is much higher. Of course, at this level, few people pay attention to the models, and their eyes are almost attracted by those dazzling sports cars."Wow, oba, what do you think of this car?" At this time, Yu Du Lin''s eyes were attracted by a sports car in the exhibition area. It was an American brand sports car with a baby face and a blue body, which was very eye-catching. "Not bad." Li Feng also opened his mouth when he glanced at him. Different from Yu Dulin''s concerns, he cared more about his appearance. It happened that the other side was in this list. "Hello, two distinguished guests, this is the latest mass production sports car in our country, McLaren P1, with 3.8t, V8 engine, twin turbocharged, and zero 100 acceleration in 2.8 seconds..." At this time, a shopping guide like woman, see two people stop in front of the car, hurriedly forward to introduce. "Why don''t you buy this one?" Yudulin''s eyes were shining. She really liked the front face of the car, and the open door was like butterfly wings. "yes, you has the final say." Li Feng nodded and promised that since his woman likes it, he should buy it. "It''s very kind of you, oba." Yudu is smiling. "Two, two are going to buy it?" This time, the shopping guide is not calm, he just finished the data, even the price has not said decided to buy, this is too fast! You know, this is another sports car at the end of this auto show! "OK, just this one. Where to pay." Li Feng turned to look at the shocked woman and said that he had never seen the world like her before. As for the price, it was written in front of the car, 11.28 million! "Here, two, please come with me!" Shocked, the shopping guide immediately woke up and took the two people respectfully to the VIP room. After all, no one would be hard on money. Chapter 81 A month passed quickly. The sports car was delivered to the community the day after Li Feng bought it, and the procedures and license plates were all handled by the exhibitor. Of course, money is indispensable. After all, even in the rich area of Jinjiang District, more than 10 million sports cars were rare. "Go to sleep" Li Feng caresses the head of the woman in her arms. Today, she and Liu Yiyi go out shopping, and they are tired, and they can''t help fighting. "Er ~" nodded, Yu Du arched in Li Feng''s arms, found a comfortable posture and fell asleep. "The system is starting to traverse!" Li Feng''s eyes were bright in the dark. [Ding, in the process of starting the crossing, this crossing space determines the ghost world of the beautiful girl ¡¿ "brother?" In the quiet room, Li Feng''s low voice whispered and disappeared. As far as he knows, Qiannv ghost world is divided into three parts, which one is unknown. ¡­¡­ In the vast mountain, fog filled, weeds, a deserted temple appeared in front of us, at the door stood a broken stone tablet, on which three ancient words, lanruo temple, could be seen. "Is this the lanruo temple?" Li Feng at the gate looked at the temple in front of him with a sword. The thousand year old temple, full of Yin Qi, was reduced to the residence of wild ghosts. "Come in, young master..." Suddenly a voice of enchantment came into Li Feng''s ear. Looking up, I saw a beautiful woman dressed in white with her long legs exposed, which was full of temptation. "Good." Li Feng nodded and went in, but he couldn''t stop looking at him. Is this Nie Xiaoqian? Sure enough, he deserves to be called a fairy. Even if he turns into a female ghost, he is full of Fairy Spirit. "Where did you come from?" Nie Xiaoqian glides down from the ancient lamp, grabs Li Feng''s arm and breathes out like orchids. She doesn''t see anything on the surface of Li Feng''s gaze, but she turns a white eye in her heart. "Another apprentice!" "Traveling all over the world is home." Li Feng said faintly that his identity in this world is a wandering person in the Jianghu. It doesn''t matter whether he hides it or not. "It''s windy outside. Let''s go in and have a rest." Ignoring Li Feng''s answer, Nie Xiaoqian moves her lotus step gently and pulls Li Feng toward the house. "Good." Nodding, Li Feng held her cold and greasy hand and followed her to the hut as if she were fascinated. With the sound of an old wooden door, Nie Xiaoqian and Li Feng walk in slowly. "Oh dear!" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came. Nie Xiaoqian fell to the ground as if she had been tripped. Her long white leg showed a part of her body, and she was flattered. "Young master, my feet hurt so much..." Light call, see her show eyebrow slightly wrinkle, curl up a long leg, looking at Li Feng pitifully. "What''s the matter with you?" Smell speech Li Feng pretends to be very anxious general walked up, hold her small foot, he wants to see how she will play. You should know that Li Feng has made full use of Neidan to reach the peak of building foundation in this month. How can he be seduced by a female ghost in the later stage of Qi training. "Well, it hurts here, too" seeing that Li Feng seems to be fascinated, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice is more and more haunting, getting closer and closer to Li Feng, exhaling like a orchid. "And here?" "It hurts ~" as they get closer and closer, Li Feng can even feel the fragrance from each other and can''t help kissing them. Of course, the purpose of his doing this is to lead granny tree out, check each other''s strength, and make plans for the future. It''s said that Granny Shu was originally a Sophora tree spirit that was influenced by Buddhist scriptures and became enlightened by Buddha''s nature. However, she refused to practice orthodox Dharma. Instead, she embarked on an evil path outside. On the contrary, she became a man and a woman, and her strength is said to be unfathomable. "Eh ~" a light chant came from Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth, and her heart was also a little worried. In the past, grandma always appeared at this time. Why didn''t she come today? If she didn''t come again, she would be taken advantage of by this smelly man. In fact, Granny tree is also watching. Now she can''t see the depth of this person, and there is a big beard in the south, which often prevents them from killing innocent people indiscriminately. That''s why she doesn''t do it. "Well." Finally, when Li Feng was about to start, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help it. She quickly broke away from Li Feng''s arms and said something flustered."Young master, it''s late at night. It''s time for me to go back!" "Can''t help it at last?" Li Feng opened his mouth playfully in his eyes. He thought Nie Xiaoqian could bear it until when, but he surrendered before he started. "What do you mean?" Smell speech Nie Xiaoqian a Leng, in front of the man where still have just that a pair of confused appearance, spirit is full. Did he just pretend? Deliberately stand on your own cheap? The answer came to her in a flash. "It''s not interesting." Li Feng laughed and stopped talking. "You Nie Xiaoqian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She just wants to get angry, but she feels that a strong breath is approaching. She can only stare at Li Feng and leave a sentence. "Stinky man, you wait!" Then he turned into a white shadow and disappeared. "Interesting." Light voice, smelling the faint fragrance in his arms, Li Feng''s mouth raised a playful smile, he did not expect a female ghost was so sensitive. Brush! Not long after Nie Xiaoqian left, a black figure appeared in front of Li Feng. I saw that her hair was up, her eyebrows were upside down, her mouth was full of beard, and she looked fierce. She also held a fine steel sword in her hand. It was Yan Chixia who was upright. "Boy, are you ok?" Yan Chixia''s eyes scan Li Feng fiercely. It''s unbelievable that one of the people who come and go to lanruo temple is not sucked into a corpse. This boy has taken advantage of it, but he can still walk away. [Ding, release the task and get the recognition of Yan Chixia. Task reward: Dugu Jiujian. ¡¿ is it finally delivered? Hearing this, Li Feng was overjoyed. All the time, he had no real Qi and no sword moves. Now he has a legendary sword move. It''s really explosive! "Nothing." Li Feng nodded to Yan Chixia as a kind of greeting. He still admired the great Xia who took the responsibility of getting rid of demons and guarding the way. Now that he''s on this mission, he can''t offend him. "It''s not safe to leave after tonight." Yan Chixia breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, the mouth is also severe. "Well, thank you for your concern." Li Feng saluted. "Know for yourself." Yan Chixia gave him a heavy look, and then turned into a shadow and left. He said all that should be said, but it wasn''t just his business whether to listen or not. "Goodbye, Daoyou!" Li Feng looks at Yan Chixia''s back and says that he belongs to Taoism. It''s not too much to call a Taoist friend. "Well?" Smell speech, Yan Chixia steps a meal, but still leave quickly. He hasn''t heard the name of Dao you for a long time. He didn''t expect to hear it again here. Chapter 82 "What a good man." With a light voice, Li Feng turned his head and looked at the room in front of him. It used to be the residence of the temple disciples, but it was obviously broken and covered with cobwebs. Even the paper on the window had disappeared, and the wind was blowing. "Go With a light drink, Li Feng directly took out a piece of Sun Fu and threw it to the compartment upstairs. These are the mummies that Granny tree used to suck up Yang and blood. Nie Xiaoqian found them when she was still there just now. As an orthodox descendant of Maoshan, he still has this spiritual sense. Squeak! For a moment, there was a sound of something being vaporized upstairs, and then it disappeared. "Start practicing!" Li Feng directly sat on the ground and began to practice. Instead of looking at other strengths, he should improve his own strength. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the sun shines high, but even so, it can''t dispel the fog of lanruo temple. "Yan Chixia, I''ll go first!" Li Feng shouts to a place in the temple. No matter whether he can hear or not, he goes to the town. He is ready to go to the town and enjoy the different scenery. "How did he know my name was Yan Chixia?" At the same time, somewhere in the temple, Yan Chixia opened her eyes, looked at the fog outside and murmured to herself. "It''s good to leave. This place is not peaceful..." Across the woods, Li Feng walked directly to the town. It was a time of war and chaos. Basically, everyone was armed with weapons. Killing people and stealing goods often happened. There were several cases that happened in front of Li Feng''s eyes along the way. "Would you like some tea, my guest?" When passed by the roadside tea the second mock exam clerk greeted Li Feng warmly. "Have a bowl." Li Feng stops and walks into the tea pavilion. "Well, my guest, please come here!" Smell speech, small two quickly lead Li Feng in front of a clean table, deftly pour tea. "Yes." Nodding, Li Feng put Jinghong sword on the table and began to drink tea. This is the tea pavilion in ancient times. It specializes in selling tea money to people in the Jianghu who pass by. With the entrance of the tea, Li Feng is also quietly looking around. Sitting on his left is a man in black, wearing a black hat and armor. At the moment, he is looking around and quietly tasting the tea. Behind the man, there are four men with evil eyes, looking at the money bag between the armor man''s waist, exchanging eyes quietly. "Drive! Drive! Drive "Robbery, hand over the money quickly!" "Come on, if you don''t, I''ll kill you." Just then, a loud noise and the sound of horse''s hooves came and pulled Li Feng''s eyes back. He turned around and saw five men riding several high headed horses rushing towards several people. "Ah, robbery!" In response, the shopkeeper screamed, and then quickly went under a table to hide. The whole movement was not a bit of sloppy, as if he had experienced countless times. "It''s you. Give me the money!" At this time, several horse thieves jump off the horse, one of them goes to Li Feng and points at Li Feng fiercely. "Interesting." With a light voice, Li Feng''s face not only had no fear, but also showed a funny smile. He had met all the demons and ghosts. It was the first time for him to meet the horse thief, so did he kill him? Or kill him? "What are you laughing at? I''ll let you hand in the money." The horse thief was also angry. He could not help but draw the sword closer to Li Feng''s neck, full of threat. "No one has ever pointed a knife at me. Do you believe you will die?" Li Feng sipped a sip of tea and said without lifting the water head. Tea is bitter "Ah?" "How dare you threaten me to die!" At this time, the ferocity of the horse thief also came up. He raised his knife and cut at Li Feng''s neck. He experienced this action many times, as if he saw the head flying. "Alas, it is worthy of death to commit many evils!" With a sigh, Li Feng stretched out the sword and a huge head flew out. As for the big sword, Li Feng flicked it away. "Master!" One side of the armor man looking at Li Feng''s eyes is also a flash, such an expert even compared to him is not bad. "Big brother!" "He killed the elder brother. Kill him to avenge the elder brother." At this time, the rest of the brigands finally reacted and rushed to Li Feng with their long knives. They looked fierce and wanted to drink Li Feng''s blood. "Go to hell!"A fastest running horse thief jumped up fiercely and chopped Li Feng with a long knife in his hand, but it obviously had no effect on Li Feng. Brush! With a flash of silver light, no one could even see how Li Feng made his sword, even the armor man was no exception. A man''s head flew out, and the long knife was cut into two parts. "If you can''t fight, run away!" All of a sudden, a shrewd bandit yelled, they are outlaws, but they are not fools. They don''t even see how other people put out their swords. What else can they fight. Think of these people are eager to grow a few legs in general, quickly toward the side to escape. "Well! Can you escape? " Cold hum a stretch, Li Feng hand a Yang, in the hand of Jing Hong sword like a spirit snake general fast from several people throat through. A moment later, it was over, and the three men''s necks were just like the water that opened the sluice, and blood gushed out. Bang bang! Several heavy objects fell to the ground, and several people couldn''t help swallowing. "It''s over." With a sigh, Li Feng went forward to search out several people''s silver, threw another silver on the table, and then turned to leave. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a roar behind him. "Well, I dare to steal my uncle''s money!" It was evening when I came to the town, but the streets were still very busy. There were captors everywhere, just like robbers holding portraits. From time to time, there are people who fight each other because of the quarrel, and the folk custom is very fierce. "Young master, let''s have a picture!" At this time, a painting seller in yellow clothes with two dog skin plasters on his head stopped Li Feng. "What do you think of this painting?" Then he handed a picture of a beautiful woman washing her hair to Li Feng. "This, Nie Xiaoqian?" Li Feng was also stunned when he took over the painting. Isn''t this Nie Xiaoqian, the female ghost in lanruo temple? How can her painting be here? "Why? Young master, do you know him? " The boss was a little confused. He looked at Li Feng carefully. No one wanted this painting for a whole year. Did anyone know it? "Oh, I don''t know." Li Feng reacted instantly. How can he tell an ordinary person this? Even if he says it, others won''t believe it. "No! What else do you say? " The boss is a little angry and snatches the picture quickly. Isn''t that playing with himself? Chapter 83 Oh! With a light smile, Li Feng turned and left without paying attention. He saw so many people like this. If he wanted to revenge for each one, he would succeed instead. "Psycho!" Behind him came the murmur of dissatisfaction from the boss. "Ah! Don''t go! Don''t go "Who said don''t go, over there!" At this time, several shouts sounded, and the streets were in a formal panic. The citizens fled, the captors cried, and even several groups of captors fought in the streets because of the competition. "Has the plot begun?" A familiar scene appeared, Li Feng''s eyes also searched the street, and sure enough, the man called "brother" appeared. In a corner, he was bending over, still taking pieces of Rune paper from his back by a boss selling Rune paper. "You have all the money on your back. You want to fish in troubled waters!" The owner of Fuzhi took Fuzhi and complained. "Wow, boss, don''t say that. I don''t need the money!" Ning Caicheng retorts helplessly, but the cinnabar of those paintings is still on his back. Sure enough, it''s still the most beautiful person! With a light smile, Li Feng did not pay attention to them any more. Instead, he walked into the Yuelai inn. "My guest, come to dinner? It''s better to stay here! " As he walked in, the shopkeeper on the counter quickly said, the wrinkles on his face all wrinkled with laughter. "Eat!" Li Feng nodded and said that it has been two days since he came to this world, and he has not enjoyed the food of this world. "Oh, dinner, ah Jin, please arrange a seat for the distinguished guest!" Smell speech, the smile on the shopkeeper''s face is more thick, hurriedly order under the hand the clerk way. "My guest, this way, please!" Immediately, a small two came up to greet Li Feng. "Yes Small two is also quick, immediately will Li Feng to the side of the vacant seat, also carefully wipe the table. "My guest, what would you like to order?" A moment later, Xiao Er looked at Li Feng with a flattering face. "Serve some of your signature dishes!" Put Jinghong sword on the table, Li Feng said. "OK, good! Serve all the signature dishes to table 8! " Smell speech, the small two quickly shout a way, and the vision quietly swept the sword, a good sword, even if it is not scabbard, he can feel the force of the sword, have this kind of sword character can''t have no money. And this scene also attracted the attention of several people. Sitting at a table in the corner, a one eyed man whispered to the middle-aged man next to him. "Boss, do you see clearly? How much will it cost? " "At least a few thousand silver!" The middle-aged man looked around and said solemnly. "Done!" Several subordinates look at each other to see the greed in each other''s eyes. "Does anyone want to take a shortcut? Then I''ll give you ten percent! " A low voice came from his mouth, but Li Feng didn''t hear anything. He tasted the tea on the table peacefully. "My guest, here comes your dish!" At this time, the waiter finally brought delicious meals to the table, and Li Feng began to taste them one by one. Although there was still a gap compared with the modern world, there was more original flavor. "My guest, come to stay?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Suddenly a voice attracted Li Feng''s attention. Ning caichen finally came here with a book on his back. "Charge?" Smell speech shopkeeper''s brow a wrinkly, and one side of the small two also understand of will he originally prepare to take upstairs of luggage a throw on the ground. "Oh, my luggage." Ning caichen ran over and picked up his luggage. "Why do you come to jibaozhai with different people every time?" The shopkeeper looked at Ning caichen playfully. "The man was killed on the road after he collected the bill last time!" Ning caichen said helplessly. "Anyway, you''ll be killed on the road if you collect the account. I''ll just give it a cheap price. Hey, don''t accept it!" The boss said with some bewitchment, in fact, the last time that person was killed by someone else, it was he who sent him. How could he let others take tens of taels of silver for nothing. "Oh, no kidding!" Ning Caicheng laughs and finally finds out the account book from the book. But when he opens the account book, his eyes are frozen. It''s still the account book. After being wet by the water, he can''t see anything clearly. "Boss, can you show me your books? New rules Finally, he came up with a solution. It''s recorded on both sides, and it''s the same for others."New rules? Show me yours The boss is such a cunning person that he snatches the other party''s account book immediately, only to find that it''s dark and can''t see anything clearly. "What''s your account?" At the same time, the boss was also very angry. He even dared to fool me with the new rules. "Ah Jin, drag it out for me." Thinking of this, he immediately told ah Jin standing on one side that it would be hard to get rid of his anger without beating this guy. "Yes Wen Yan a Jin carries Ning caichen to walk toward the outside. "Ah! No, I won''t take it, OK? " This time Ning caichen flustered and begged for mercy, but obviously it didn''t have any effect. He was directly mentioned by ah Jin and thrown out of the inn. Bang! The muffled hum rang out. Just as ah Jin scratched his sleeve and was ready to start, Li Feng finally spoke. "Come on, stop fighting and let him go!" "My guest?" A Jin has some helplessness. He can''t help but turn his eyes to the shopkeeper. How can he be a runner in this matter. "Hum!" "My words don''t work?" With a cold hum, Li Feng''s momentum instantly spread throughout the audience, and even the shop boy''s legs could not help shaking under the cold killing. "It works! You can go. " The shopkeeper couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to Ning caichen, who was still in a daze, because he felt that under Li Feng''s momentum, he was like a prey to be slaughtered, and would lose his life at any time "thank you so much At this time, Ning caichen always responded and quickly said thanks to Li Feng. Then he crossed the crowd and walked out without looking back. There is no place to stay here, only one to stay here! "Well?" In an instant, he reflected that he didn''t want to pay, but he didn''t even have the money to stay in the store! Forget it, if you don''t live, you won''t! So he asked the owner, who was selling the Fu paper beside him: "where can I stay free, boss?" "Stay free?" Smell speech boss a surprised, don''t spend money you borrow what sleep, but he still opens a way "go to LAN if temple!" "Lanruo temple..." Murmur, he seems to feel a little familiar. Chapter 84 "Shopkeeper, check out!" After watching Ning caichen leave, Li Feng also invites the shopkeeper to start checking out, but the other party is not unhappy because of his performance just now, but becomes more respectful. "No, my guest, today''s meal is for you. Hey, no money, no money!" The shopkeeper''s face is flattering, and his eyes flash with wisdom from time to time. For a person with such strength, not to mention the background behind him, even his own strength is not something he can offend. "Yes Nodded, see the other party insisted so, Li Feng is not shirking, picked up the Jinghong sword on the table and went out. "Brother, what shall we do?" On the small table in the corner, the one eyed man asked anxiously. He had planned to do it, but the momentum of the other party was too frightening. "What? It''s done! " the middle-aged boss is still immersed in the fantasy after winning the sword, and his eyes are a little red. "But, is he so strong?" The one eyed man was a little bit shrinking, and his voice was shaking. "What are you afraid of? Listen to the boss A little brother next to me said. "Yes, yes!" The other two brothers are also responding. "Hum, worthless thing! Wealth in danger, go One eyed man aside, the middle-aged boss directly took the lead to follow out. No matter how strong the opponent''s strength is, it''s hard for a hero to beat four hands. What''s more, there are five people here, afraid of one? ¡­¡­ After walking out of the inn, Li Feng goes directly to zuixianlou, the biggest restaurant in the town. He knows that although Yan Chixia is a monk, she is still good at wine and meat. Moreover, his task this time is to gain the recognition of the other party. It seems that he has to start from these places. "My guest, here you are. What kind of wine do you need?" When you walk into zuixianlou, you will have a strong aroma of wine, which is different from modern alcohol blending products. These are authentic grain wine. "Give me two pots of your best wine!" Li Feng looked at the shopkeeper''s mouth, since to please, of course, is to want the best. "OK, second child, give me two pots of fifty year old wine!" The shopkeeper''s smell speech is greatly pleased, hurriedly greets the side busy small two. You know, after 50 years of aging, he hasn''t sold it for a long time. Now he sells two pots at once. How can he not be happy. "Here, my guest, take it. It''s twenty taels in all." The boss smiles and hands two pots of five Jin aged wine to Li Feng. "Here you are!" After taking the wine, Li Feng directly threw the silver to him. Li Feng still had dozens of taels of silver, not to mention a lot of money found on the group of horse thieves at noon. "Yes! My guest, please go After receiving the silver shopkeeper''s smile, he respectfully sent Li Feng out of the door. When he left, he enthusiastically asked, "so late, my guest, where are you going? Do you want me to send you off. "No need!" Li Feng waved his hand and refused. If he let the other party know that he was going to lanruo temple, I don''t know if he would be so enthusiastic. "Well, my guest, be careful yourself!" Manager Wen Yan didn''t insist either. He nodded and went back. Then Li Feng went to the most famous "Wang Laoer roast chicken" in the town, bought two roast chickens, and went to lanruo temple. It was beautiful to have wine and meat. He didn''t believe that the big beard could resist the temptation. The wind howls and the night falls. The wolf howls from time to time in the forest. Lin Feng''s figure moves quickly in the forest and disappears in the blink of an eye. "Come out!" I don''t know how long later, Li Feng''s figure stopped in a dense forest. He didn''t expect that several people really dare to come, and he was still blocking himself on the way out of the town. "Boy, give me your sword!" With the sound falling, several figures dart out of the darkness, holding a long knife and encircling Li Feng. "There are people who are not afraid of death..." With a light voice, Li Feng looked at the figures in front of him, and his heart began to kill him. Since someone wanted to die, no wonder he did. "Go Light drink, in the hand of Jing Hong sword fiercely into a shadow toward a few people rushed, in the dark scream sound constantly issued. A moment later, all was over, leaving only five dead bodies without any breath in the forest. "If you want my sword, you have to have life to take it." Gently stroking Jinghong sword, Li Feng''s eyes were cold. "Help, there are wolves!" "Help At this time, a cry for help came from afar. Li Feng''s eyes were fixed and he thought of a key figure. Ning caichen!Now the people who still appear in this kind of square, probably in addition to him, that is, Ning caichen, think of each other should also go to lanruo Temple tonight, Li Feng thought of an important thing. "No! Save him This is the general character of the protagonist. If he died, the following plot would not be able to proceed. Thinking of this, Li Feng rushed to the place where he made the sound quickly. At the same time, in the distant woods, a scholar is running away with a basket on his back. He is holding a lantern in his hand. The light of the candle is flickering in the running. Behind him, there are five wolves with dark green eyes chasing him. Whine ~ suddenly, a wolf howled, and Ning caichen couldn''t help shivering. "Don''t chase me any more. I have nothing to eat for you!" Originally also want to try to persuade some, but looking at behind the wolf that exudes a faint green eyes, Ning caichen''s pace faster. At this time, a wild wolf from the side around, speed toward Ning caichen rushed to see the wolf that long tusks closer and closer to him, Li Feng finally appeared. I saw a silver light flying across the night sky, straight into the wolf''s body, it directly nailed to the ground can not move. Whine ~ a whine came out, and the breath was gradually weak, and the surrounding wolves ran away immediately. "It''s a quick escape!" Looking at the instant disappearance of the wolf, Li Feng can not help feeling. "Why, it''s you!" At this time, Ning caichen, who finally responded, saw Li Feng coming out from behind, and he was also very happy. He quickly saluted and said: "Xiaosheng, Ning caichen, thank you for your help, young Xia!" I''m Li Feng. Are you ok Waving to interrupt each other''s salute, Li Feng some doubts. "Oh, it''s OK." Ning caichen quickly straightened his clothes and picked up the lantern that had just been thrown away. He was embarrassed. "By the way, brother Li, why are you here?" Ning caichen some from come to familiar of ask a way. "Me? I''ll go to lanruo temple! " Li Feng some funny looking at each other, want to say with their own, why so roundabout. "Great, I''ll go to lanruo temple, too. Let''s go together!" Wen Yan Ning caichen really showed the color of joy and quickly opened his mouth. "OK, then together!" Pull out the sword, Li Feng also did not control the wolf on the ground, take the lead to walk toward the front. "By the way, brother Li, how do you practice your sword skills? Are you too good?" Ning caichen carefully follows Li Feng with his basket on his back. "That''s it!" "Then..." "No!" Chapter 85 "Here it is Outside lanruo temple, Li Feng looked at the ancient temple and said to Ning caichen. "Is this the lanruo temple?" Ning caichen stroked the ancient words on the stone tablet, and the cold wind made him shiver. "Let''s go!" Li Feng turned to Ning caichen and said, somehow, today''s lanruo temple is very quiet. "Good!" Nodding, Ning caichen quickly followed Li Feng and walked towards the temple. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or something. He couldn''t help shouting: "Hello! Is anyone there "Anybody?" "Ah Suddenly, it seemed that in response to him, there was a sudden cry from the attic, and then the two shadows jumped down from the upstairs. "Ghosts This scene straight will Ning caichen scared straight shiver, quickly ran to Li Feng behind to hide. "Come on, there''s no ghost!" He patted Ning caichen on the shoulder. Li Feng said with a smile that the real ghost had not come out yet, and he was scared to be like this. He didn''t know how he went with Nie Xiaoqian later. Bang! The two figures fall to the ground, holding the sword against each other. It is the armored man Yan Chixia and Li Feng met during the day. If he remembers correctly, he should be called Xiahou. "Why are you back? Didn''t you leave during the day and bring one back? " Yan Chixia found two people standing on one side, some worried, this is not back to seek death? At this time, Xiahou also found Li Feng on one side. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Isn''t that the swordsman he met in the daytime? How did he get to know Yan Chixia? "Alas Sighed one breath, saw Li Feng not to make the reply, Yan Chixia turns a head to look at the side summer marquis. "Brother Xiahou, you and I have been fighting for seven years, and you have lost for seven years, but you are also very patient. Where I hide, where you chase!" "Hum!" "Yan Chixia, I didn''t expect that when you came to lanruo temple for a period of time, your sword was sharpened a lot!" Xia Hou said indignantly, and then his eyes swept his arm without any trace. There was a sword wound left by the two men in the battle just now. "No, my sword is sharp! But you wasted your youth, too ambitious, not striving for progress! " "For the sake of the reputation of the No.1 sword in the world, his sharp point is too exposed, his intention is not right, his movements are not fixed in shape and spirit, his fire is too hot, his moves are too strong and weak, and his sword is fast but not accurate!" Yan Chixia looks at Xiahou and is angry. "Hum!" "I''m here to compete with you, not to preach!" With a light drink, Xia Hou looked at Li Feng and his face was embarrassed. "Yes, no beard is right!" Seems to be aware of Xiahou''s eyes, hiding behind Li Feng, Ning caichen can''t help but say: "he can''t beat you, you still say that to him, isn''t he so shameless?" Then he seemed to think of something. Looking at Xiahou, he added: "people with beards are right. They have already avoided you. You have come all the way to find him. You know that the universe is infinite. Why don''t you sit down and touch each other with love?" "All right!" Li Feng patted Ning caichen, who talked endlessly behind him, and said to several people, "what can''t be solved? How about sitting down and having a drink?" Then he raised the wine and roast chicken in his hand. "Hum!" "Drink it yourself!" With a cold hum, Xiahou directly put away his sword and walked towards the back mountain. In this case, he still had the face to drink. "Alas Yang raised his hand, just wanted to retain Yan Chixia, he found that he could not open his mouth in any case, and finally could only put away the sword, but sighed helplessly. "Drink!" Li Feng went to Yan Chixia and opened a pot of wine directly. "Is this the 50 year old wine of zuixianlou?" The smell of wine was very strong. As an old wine bug, he reacted in an instant. In addition to the troubles just now, he couldn''t help taking over the wine pot and began to drink. "Good wine!" For a long time, Yan Chixia put down the wine pot and drank it fiercely. Her eyes were all lonely. "Do it!" Li Feng also opened another pot, and after touching Yan Chixia, he took a big drink. You know, he didn''t drink much wine before, and he had to give his life to accompany a gentleman for the task. After a few mouthfuls, Li Feng quickly opened a roast chicken and pulled out a chicken leg to eat. "Come on! Don''t patronize drinking. There''s roast chicken here! " Li Feng greets Yan Chixia. "Brother Li, what about me?" At this time, Ning caichen came up with greedy eyes. Of course, what he was greedy for was the roast chicken in Li Feng''s hand. You know, he didn''t get water today. Even if someone gave him a steamed bun, he vomited it out because of nausea."You?" Li Feng thought about it and threw another roast chicken directly. "Go in and clean up the house!" "Well, I''ll go now!" After taking over the roast chicken, Ning caichen, with a smile, turned around and walked towards the temple. "Eat As the relationship between drinking and eating meat gradually gets closer, Li Feng really understands the story from Yan Chixia''s mouth. It turns out that they knew each other seven years ago. They often compete with each other in martial arts. Their relationship is extraordinary. Yan Chixia''s talent is excellent and her strength rises rapidly. She was once known as the number one sword in the world! Xia Hou, who is too competitive, attaches great importance to this false name and often challenges Yan Chixia. In the end, Yan Chixia is tired of dealing with it and can only hide around, so there is this scene. "And you?" After another sip of wine, Yan Chixia looks at Li Feng and asks. For Li Feng, he felt a little mysterious. Although he was young, he was brave and had good strength. He was able to take advantage of the female ghost. "Me?" Hearing Li Feng''s smile, he immediately said in accordance with the memories in his mind: "my parents died when I was young, and then wandered around. I once studied in Maoshan for a period of time." "Maoshan? No wonder you called me Daoyou before When Yan Chixia heard this, she suddenly realized that he was also a Taoist disciple, but she didn''t know much about it. "Come on, do it!" Maybe they have the same experience of wandering around. For a time, the relationship between them has been getting closer. At the same time, the system in Li Feng''s mind rings. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Reward: Dugu Jiujian! ¡¿ finally finished! This is the unique skill of the sword devil. He can get it by himself. When he was secretly happy, suddenly the trees around him were shaking violently, the leaves were flying, and the evil spirit was full of air, which seemed to be haunted by big demons. "No!" With a cry of surprise, Yan Chixia took up her sword and rushed to the back mountain. You should know that Xiahou just went to the back mountain, but don''t let anything happen! "Granny tree?" For a moment, Li Feng also responded and quickly got up to chase Yan Chixia. "Don''t follow me! Go and protect the boy in the house. It''s too dangerous here! " Yan Chixia quickly turns around and shouts to Li Feng. "Good!" Smell speech Li Feng also stopped body to run toward the house, although know Ning caichen won''t have what matter, but because of his appearance will inevitably have an accident. Chapter 86 Bang! When the door opened, Li Feng went in directly, only to find that the room had already been cleaned up. Ning caichen was sitting on the floor with a roast chicken and eating it. "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" See Li Feng rushed in, Ning caichen is also a Leng, quickly put down the roast chicken, full of oily hands also wipe up on the body. "Oh, it''s OK, you keep eating!" See the other side is OK, Li Feng can''t help but sigh of relief, but the sharp he found that the room is still a stream of Yin Qi. "She seems to have been here!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying to Ning caichen. "No matter what strange things happen later, don''t go out!" "Oh, good!" Ning caichen, while eating the roast chicken, promised that it was his business whether he heard it or not. With that, Li Feng went directly to the open space and sat down, thinking in his heart: "the system receives rewards!" [Ding, Congratulations! The host reward has been issued. Please check it. ¡¿ just as the sound of the system fell, a huge stream of memory poured into my mind. Guimei''s tendency towards Wuhu, Wuhu''s tendency towards the same person, the same person''s tendency towards greatness, a''s turning to C''s, C''s turning to Geng''s, Geng''s turning to GUI''s, ZiChou''s turning, chensi''s turning, Wuwei''s turning, Fenglei''s changing, Shanze''s changing, Shuihuo''s changing Along with the formula at the same time, a figure holding a sword in his mind dancing quickly, the total decisive style, broken sword style, broken knife style, broken gun style At this time, the sound of a piano came. "Why is there a piano playing so late?" Ning caichen wipes the oil stains on his hands. He has some doubts. Just when he wants to ask Li Feng, he finds that he is practicing, so he doesn''t disturb him any more. He can''t bear to be curious. Finally, he takes a knife and goes out. "Ah ~" out of the hut, suddenly a beautiful song came, accompanied by melodious piano. "And women singing?" Driven by curiosity, he walked all the way along the path to the place where the music came from. He walked across the wooden bridge and walked into the building. There were gauze scarves everywhere. When he opened the gauze scarves, he saw a beautiful woman playing the piano and singing. Deng! It seems that he was frightened by his recklessness, the string suddenly broke, and the woman also seemed to be frightened and quickly blocked her chin. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything. If you''re afraid, I can throw the knife away!" Awakened by the woman''s action, Ning Caicheng also seems to feel his fault. He looks at the knife in his hand and throws it out. "Still seduced?" At the same time, Li Feng wakes up and looks at the empty room and murmurs to himself. He knows that Ning caichen should be seduced by Nie Xiaoqian, but for his safety, Li Feng plans to go and have a look. Thinking of this, he stood up and went out with his sword. His figure appeared on the top of the highest building of the temple. With the help of the dim moonlight, he saw a place where the two people were entangled. "Miss, do you like to talk so close?" Ning caichen''s whole body is wet, and he has obviously been under the water. Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, he can''t help swallowing. "I need you to give me some warmth." Nie Xiaoqian said to Ning caichen kiss up. "Ah Suddenly Ning caichen sneezes and pushes Nie Xiaoqian away. "Miss, I didn''t mean to push you away!" Ning caichen quickly raised her soft arm and explained: "but if not, I''m afraid it will spray on your face..." "I''m in pain..." Nie Xiaoqian looks pathetic and falls into the arms of Ning caichen. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have pushed you." Seeing this, Ning caichen looks at her with some guilt. He can''t help regretting his recklessness just now. "It''s so cold..." Nie Xiaoqian gently stroked Ning caichen''s cheek, and her eyebrows were full of temptation. "I''m all wet. It''s colder for you to lean on me." Ning caichen can''t help but push her away. "Oh..." Nie Xiaoqian once again Jiao didi pounced on, Ning caichen quickly dodged, let her pounce on a empty fell on the floor. "Are you cold or painful?" Ning caichen asked with concern. "The wind is so strong, you take me in..." "Well, I''ll take you in." Whoo! A touch of white air from Nie Xiaoqian mouth blowing, Ning caichen lost consciousness. "It seems that you are very kind." Nie Xiaoqian looked at the comatose Ning caichen and said, "unfortunately, you came to the wrong place, otherwise you would not die. It''s not worth it..." When she was ready to start, she suddenly smelled the breath of Yan Chixia. "Hateful beard!"Murmur, she directly soars to the sky and flies towards the woods. When she flies, she unintentionally brings Ning caichen into the lake. "It seems that there should be nothing more..." Looking at Ning caichen getting up from the lake and chasing out with Guqin in his arms, Li Feng could not help muttering to himself that he should meet Yan Chixia in the woods like in the movie. Although it''s dangerous, it doesn''t matter. "No! There''s another one All of a sudden, Li Feng exclaimed, carrying the Jinghong sword to catch up with him, because he felt that there was an evil spirit in the woods of the back mountain, with a fishy smell. The strong wind roared, Li Feng carrying Jinghong sword flying through the woods, seems to feel his approach, the evil spirit also moved quickly. "Where to run!" Light drink, Li Feng speed along the way to catch up with the evil spirit, on the road a huge gouhong appeared, seems to be crushed by what general. "What kind of monster is this? It has such a big taste!" Along the way, there was a constant stench, which made Li Feng frown. Finally, in front of a valley, he found each other''s real body. This is a black Python about 20 meters long and as thick as a bucket. It has a small meat bag on its head. It feels like it has a hard horn in it, as if it is going to turn into a dragon at any time. "Monster in the middle of golden elixir!" At the same time, Li Feng is also secretly frightened. This is the strongest opponent he has ever met, even Mr. Ren of zombie world is no exception. "Why don''t you run away?" Li Feng can''t help but be vigilant when he looks at the python. It''s better to say that the python is waiting for Li Feng instead of being overtaken by him. Hissing ~ "human, why follow me?" Spit out the snake letter, python cold vertical pupil straight at Li Feng, opened his mouth, actually spit words. "Hum!" "What do you say? What do you want to do yourself, you don''t know? " Li Feng''s right hand was on the handle of Jinghong sword, and his eyes were fixed on the python in front of him, ready to start at any time. "Well, I''m also hungry. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" When the sound of hissing came, the black python with a violent sound burst, opened his big mouth and went to Li Fengtun. The four tusks were as sharp as daggers, and a strong smell came to his nose. "No!" Exclaimed, Li Feng quickly took out five amulets to protect the left and right, people also quickly toward the side to hide. It''s not brute force that can resist such monsters. "Broken sword style!" With a light drink, Li Feng''s Jinghong sword, with a sharp sword spirit, cuts at the big Python while avoiding being devoured by the python. Chapter 87 Bang! The sound of the collision of refined iron came. Li Feng''s sword was cut on the python as if it were cut on steel. Countless sparks were produced. Not only did it not hurt the python, but even the white mark did not appear. You should know that Li Feng''s Jinghong sword is a kind of medium spirit weapon. With the blessing of true Qi, it can be said that it''s not too much to cut iron like mud. Unexpectedly, it can''t break the Python''s defense. "So hard!" Secretly frightened at the same time, Li Feng''s whole person also quickly retreated to one side, he knew that it would be too late to retreat. Whoo! The strong wind roared. Sure enough, Li Feng underestimated the python in front of him. He saw his thick tail, with a huge strong wind, and pulled it toward Li Feng. Click, click, click! The sound of breaking the four tone talisman came, and the talisman on Li Feng''s body was smashed by it in an instant. You know, these amulets were all refined by Li Feng when he broke through to the later stage of the foundation construction. Each one can resist the full blow of the later stage of the foundation construction. I didn''t expect that it was so unbearable under the snake tail of the python. Bang! Finally, when the fifth amulet broke, Li Feng dodged dangerously. With the black giant tail and the roaring wind, he swept past Li Feng quickly and smashed the boulder. "Run away!" For a moment, Li Feng was scared into a cold sweat. With such strong strength, he could not even break the defense. Didn''t he wait to die? Then he quickly fled to the valley in a few flashes, because the positions between the two attacks had already been exchanged, the python in front and the valley behind. If he didn''t escape to the valley, he would be dead. "Where to escape!" With a hissing sound, I saw the python chasing Li Feng with a whirring sound. However, with Li Feng''s figure getting closer and closer to the valley, his expression became a little worried. Boom! Sand and stone flying, all the trees along the way are crushed, the whole body is like a bulldozer, fast approaching Li Feng. "Bad!" Feeling the strong wind behind him, Li Feng was also secretly worried. He didn''t expect that the speed of the python was so fast, almost ten meters behind him in a blink of an eye. Hoo Hoo! He could even hear the huge sound behind him. I think the python is not far away from him. "Are you going to die here this time?" For a moment, Li Feng''s eyes were a little desperate. This was the first time that he met such a powerful enemy. He could not even break other people''s defense with his full strength. Forget it, just die! Biting his teeth, just as he was about to give up, suddenly a two meter cave appeared between the cliffs in front of him. "There''s a cave!" In addition to ecstasy, Li Feng didn''t have time to think about rushing directly into the cave. He couldn''t manage so much between life and death. Hiss! "Damn, human, you want to die!" Looking at Li Feng escaping into the cave, the python became more and more anxious. Snake letter licked lightly, and his whole body chased the cave quickly. Entering the cave, I saw that there was a straight passage in the cave, smooth as a mirror, as if it was often rubbed by something. "It''s not the Python''s nest, is it?" Secretly frightened at the same time, Li Feng''s pace is fast, but even so, he also felt behind the python closer and closer to himself. "Death All of a sudden, a roar came. Between the lightning and flint, I saw that the python after entering the cave was as crazy as if he was biting at the back of Li Feng. "Ma, I''m going to die!" For a moment, Li Feng felt a cold sweat on his back. Feeling the whirring wind behind him, he jumped up without time to react fiercely, and then the whole person fell straight on the Python''s back like a roller coaster, rushing to the bottom of the cave. "Since you want me to die, don''t think about it!" With a roar of anger, Li Feng is also ruthless. He raises the sword in his hand and clenches it with both hands. He stabs the python under his body. Dangdangdang!! Sparks splashed, accompanied by a sound of boa constrictor''s pain roar, although unable to pierce the scales, but the huge pain still clearly into its mind, but the hole is too narrow to turn around. Poof ~ suddenly a dull noise came, and even Li Feng was surprised. I saw Li Feng''s Jinghong sword inserted into the Python''s body through the gap between the scales. In a moment, blood gushed out, and the painful Python kept rolling. Hiss! "Human, stop it, I''ll let you out!" The cry of pain came from the boa constrictor''s mouth, but it was obvious that there was a meaning of compromise. But! Do you believe it?The answer is no! I saw Li Feng holding the sword tightly. Instead of pulling it out, he tried his best to stab the python. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Li Feng''s position is just the internal organs of the python. The sword carries huge Qi and quickly destroys the Python''s body. "Ah, ah Scream sounded, blood gushing from the wound, even mixed with a trace of broken meat, the pain of the python kept shaking, with Li Feng can only desperately hold the python to stabilize the body. Bang! All of a sudden, a severe pain came from his back. Li Feng couldn''t help a mouthful of blood gushing out, but then he quickly hid to one side. Because in the moment just now, the struggling Python finally threw him down. Without the bondage of Li Feng, the python darted to the deep of the cave. "Where to escape!" With a light drink, Li Feng grabbed the tail behind the python. Thinking of the scene that he was chased by the python just now, he had a reverse pleasure for a moment. Hoo Hoo! With the constant change of vision, Li Feng is also holding the tail of the python. Fortunately, the cave has already been polished smooth, otherwise Li Feng will have to be polished to death, "human, let go!" The Python''s low voice is also painful. After all, the sharp sword is inserted in the body. With the movement of the body, it has to endure the pain of the body all the time. "No!" Biting his teeth, Li Feng firmly said, and his hands filled with real Qi, dead toward the python tail embrace. This is also in the cave, narrow space, python can''t open, if outside, his action is no different from looking for death. "If not, die!" The roar came, and the python shook his tail vigorously, but under the embrace of Li Feng, it seemed so powerless. Boom! Finally, the long passage came to an end, one man and one Python fell straight down. After a short leak, they fell into a huge open space. With the sharp pain, Li Feng quickly got up and rushed to the Python''s waist, because there was his Jinghong sword. Li Feng knows when he''s sick, but now the only one who can hurt Python is Jinghong sword. "Death Holding the handle of Jinghong sword tightly, Li Feng didn''t pull it out. Instead, he poured real Qi into the Python''s body. If he doesn''t kill now, he won''t be able to control it! Chapter 88 "Man, stop it!" Seems to know something, python some panic shouts, but it''s obviously too late. With the infusion of Li Feng''s genuine Qi, a huge genuine Qi burst out in the Python''s body in an instant, and almost immediately smashed the internal organs of the Python''s body. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. "Human! I''m dead! You don''t want to have a good time! " In the roar, the python suddenly raised his body and spewed black air at Li Feng. As soon as the black gas came out, it turned into a poisonous fog and spread to Li Feng. Along the way, both the stones and the rock walls quickly became dark, which was obviously extremely poisonous. "No!" With a murmur, Li Feng''s face changed greatly. As he waved the amulet in his hand, the whole person quickly retreated behind him. This kind of highly poisonous thing must be better than the original ghost face spider. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the invincible body when he refined the poison pill. Back! Back again! Finally retreated to the edge of the cave, there was no way to avoid it, and the black smoke spread instantly. The golden amulet that revolves around Li Feng gives out a "Zizi" corrosive sound at the moment when the poisonous fog spreads, and disappears one after another. "It can''t go on like this anymore!" Watching the amulets around him decrease rapidly, Li Feng is also secretly anxious. If it goes on like this, with the decrease of amulets, there will only be a dead end waiting for him. "Ma! It''s a fight! " After biting his teeth, Li Feng quickly took out several fire symbols from the system space and threw them out. Instead of standing here and waiting to die, it''s better to give up his life. "My Lord, you are as urgent as a law and order With Li Feng''s spell read out of the moment, a few fire amulets instantly turned into fire, the fog will be shrouded, followed by an unexpected scene appeared. The poisonous fog shrouded by the fire is just like meeting a nemesis. In a "Zizi" sound, it evaporates and disappears quickly. Whoo! At the same time, Li Feng was also looking at the python. How could he forget the biggest threat? Fortunately, the python in the distance had lost its breath after the last attack. "Is it over?" Mumbling to himself, Li Feng some dispirited drop sit on the ground, eyes away. What happened today is really twists and turns, this black Python is absolutely the existence of the mid-term peak of the golden elixir, he actually did not know how to provoke each other. Fortunately, he won in the end, which also made him find one of his disadvantages. Although my own Maoshan Taoist art has a natural control effect on the general demons and ghosts, it seems to be a little weak against these real demons and beasts. Especially against this kind of monster with strong defense and attack power, the opponent does not rely on the magic to fight, but on his real physical fitness. Once he can''t break the opponent''s defense, he has to sit and wait to die. "Alas, the means of attack are still less!" Thinking of this, he could not help feeling that Dugu Jiujian would be a powerful mace of his own, but it was only a way to make a sword. After all, it was the martial arts world''s skill, which was inferior to the Taoist and immortal skills in the world of cultivating immortals. Yan Chixia is much better than him. He not only knows some miscellaneous Taoist skills, but also Shu mountain sword skills. What will the owner of his body order? Except for some inferior martial arts, he didn''t learn anything else, and he didn''t know how he lived in this world full of monsters. "Why don''t you go back and worship Yan Chixia as your teacher?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and then fade. Whether the other party is willing to accept him as an apprentice or not, even his own time here is not allowed. The skill can not be practiced overnight, and his own situation is totally different from theirs. "Alas "Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, I have a system!" With a sigh, Li Feng could not help but put his heart away. At this moment, a faint fragrance came into his nose, which shocked his spirit. "What''s the matter? Where''s the fragrance coming from? " Shocked at the same time, Li Feng also came back to himself. He suddenly remembered that the closer he was to the cave, the more anxious the black Python was. In a moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility. "It''s not a panacea, is it?" Li Feng''s eyes were busy searching around the cave. Sure enough! A moment later, he found a half man tall tree on the cliff beside him. The branches were dark, and a few green leaves were hanging on it. A red fruit was on the branch, just like the beating of the heart. With the passage of time, the leaves gradually turned yellow and withered, and the color of the fruit became more and more red."What''s this?" Li Feng''s head was shocked. He did not think of the records in an ancient book in his mind. Zhuguo, 500 years of flowering, 500 years of fruit, mature appearance looks like round red, there are exotic fragrance, connotation of huge energy, food is a breakthrough. "Is it really Zhu Guo?" Li Feng''s face was very happy. He finally knew what the python was worried about. At the same time, he also admired the python. He dared to go out to look for food even if he didn''t guard it well. In fact, Li Feng didn''t know that there were only three big demons nearby. Each big demon lived in a unique place. Ordinary little demons didn''t dare to get close to it, let alone snatch the spirit fruit. In addition, Zhuguo only sends out strange fragrance when it is mature, which is the same as normal. This is also the reason why the python dares to go out looking for food. "It''s going to be a while!" Looking at the yellow and red leaves, Li Feng muttered to himself. After thinking about it, he went directly to the dead Python and began to clean up. He pulled out the sword and made a cut directly at the seven inches of the python. After his death, the Python''s scales were not so hard. At the moment when he broke the Python''s stomach, a goose egg sized inner pill came out with the broken internal organs. "Another poison pill!" Looking at the Neidan rolling on the ground, Li Feng couldn''t help rejoicing. Compared with Zhu Guo, he was more concerned about the Neidan, which not only contains huge energy, but also has the chance to obtain the invincible constitution, which is incomparable with ordinary treasures. Thinking of this, he quickly put the Neidan into the system space, so don''t make any accident with such a precious treasure. After cleaning up, Li Feng went to the Python''s head and took out the two huge poisonous teeth. This is also a rare treasure. As long as you take it to forge a dagger, it is absolutely a treasure to kill your throat. After all, Li Feng sat in the open space beside him and began to breathe. He was hit by a python on the wall just now, which made him hurt a lot. Moreover, Zhu Guo was about to mature, and there was such a big noise. He didn''t dare to guarantee that there would be anyone to rob him. Chapter 89 "The system opens the personal property panel!" With the running of Hunyuan Sutra, Li Feng said in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the peak of building foundation. ¡¿ [level permission: LV3 task 1 / 7 can be upgraded. ¡¿ "it seems that the means of attack are really few. There is no decent martial arts." Looking at the blank property panel, Li Feng couldn''t help muttering to himself. Pop! I don''t know how long later, the branches and leaves on the small tree withered and fell off one by one, and the color of the red fruit on the branch became more and more red. Li Feng''s vigilance was also raised to the top. "Still here!" All of a sudden, Li Feng opens his eyes and a sharp light flashes by. He draws his sword and stares at the entrance of the cave. Previously, he was thinking that the maturity of Zhuguo would not be calm. He did not expect that. I saw a huge shadow from the mouth of the cave, almost jumped up at the moment of landing, and rushed to Zhuguo quickly. "Well! Come down to me With a light drink, Li Feng raises his Jinghong sword and cuts it to the comer. The sword turns into a silver sword and cuts it on the comer''s back. Squeak! There was a sharp voice coming out of his mouth, but it was too late. He saw that Jinghong sword was full of sword Qi. In a moment, it was divided into two parts. Bang bang! Two landing sounds sounded, and then the comer showed his original shape. It was a huge centipede with a height of two meters, and his face was ferocious. Even if he was cut into two pieces, he still kept struggling. "A hundred legged insect, dead but not stiff?" Almost for a moment, Li Feng''s mind flashed such a sentence. Then he quickly took the Jinghong sword and went forward to mend it. He didn''t want to be bitten by it. A sword splits and takes out an inner pill. Fortunately, this centipede only has the realm of the later stage of gas refining, otherwise it will be a bit tricky. "Come out!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes were staring at the underground part of the cave. Compared with the surrounding flat land, it was obviously protruding. Susu! Seeing that he had been found, the comer simply didn''t hide any more. In the evil spirit, hard rocks were arched up and approached Li Feng quickly. "Granny tree?" Almost instantly, Li Feng reflected that she was the only one in the world who could make such an action, but he never intended to shrink back. How could he let the fat in his mouth come out. "Come out!" With a light drink, Li Feng stabbed toward the ground fiercely with Jinghong sword in both hands, and the majestic Qi spread like waves. Boom! In a loud noise, the evil spirit filled the air, and then a figure of neither man nor woman appeared. It was granny tree who had been transformed into such a figure by the power of Buddha nature. "Boy! It''s you Granny tree looked at Li Feng and was startled. The sound of a unique mixture of men and women came. Then she looked to one side. The body of the python also had a shrinking pupil. It was a black scale python that she couldn''t help. Unexpectedly, she died here. "Boy, you killed the old black scale demon?" Granny tree looked at the body on the ground and asked suspiciously. She scanned Li Feng''s body and tried to find some evidence. "What do you say?" Li Feng gently raised his head, stood up with his sword, and looked straight at granny tree. He knew that the other party was looking at himself, but how could he let the other party see the flaw. "Hum, the treasure has the ability to live in it, you don''t want to scare me like this!" The fragrance became more and more intense. Granny tree looked at the red fruit on the cliff and showed her greedy color. She decided to fight for it. She knew that the red fruit was also good for her. If she broke through it, she would no longer have to look at the old black mountain demon''s face. "Well! If you have the ability, come up and get it! " Li Feng''s face is slightly coagulated, and his eyes are fixed on Granny tree. As Zhu Guo matures, he can''t avoid fighting! He can''t beat the monster. Is he afraid of this kind of monster? "Death All of a sudden, a sharp voice came. She opened her mouth and stabbed Li Feng with a long tongue. "Marty, gossip!" Li Feng''s face turned white, and he ran to one side to hide. He even attacked with his tongue. He felt disgusted when he thought about it. There are two things he dislikes most about the ghost of a beautiful girl. One is Grandma''s tongue, the other is corpse demon''s saliva. "Where to escape!" But it was obvious that Granny tree would not let him go as he wished. She couldn''t hit him with one blow. She controlled her tongue and turned to Li Feng''s waist. "Break it for me!" His face was fierce. Li Feng quickly raised his sword and chopped it at his tongue. He knew that his tongue was so sharp that even a big tree could be broken by it.Brush! The light of sword flashed by, and his tongue was cut in two. The thick juice spewed out. Li Feng quickly hid to one side. He didn''t want to be stuck on his body. On the other side. The screams kept coming out, and the cut tongue quickly drew back. Granny tree was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were staring at Li Feng maliciously, and she growled vaguely: "smelly boy, you dare to break my tongue, you wait!" With that, she turned around and ran away, looking at Zhu Guo on the cliff. "Here? And then he left? " Li Feng looks at the tree grandma who runs away so fast. She looks incredible. He didn''t expect that the other party is as timid as before. He didn''t even dare to fight. No wonder she can live to the end. In fact, he didn''t know that Granny tree had two means of attack. One was to control the trees, but it was obvious that in this cave, let alone the trees, it was difficult to grow. The other is the tongue, but it is still cut off by Li Feng''s sword, and her strength is damaged again and again. This is also the reason why she runs away. She doesn''t want to stay and become another huge corpse. "You''re smart!" With a murmur, Li Feng put away his sword and came to the bottom of Zhu Guo. At the moment, Zhu Guo absorbed the last trace of nutrients when they were fighting, and the color became more and more red. "About to mature?" Li Feng quickly reached down and went on. However, he knew that some miraculous fruits would turn into nutrients to feed the earth as soon as they landed. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "PATA!" All of a sudden, Li Feng took over. Just as he took over Zhu Guo, the fruit tree turned to ashes and disappeared. "Take it!" Li Feng looks at Zhu Guo in his hand and swallows it into his mouth without thinking about it. It''s important to improve his strength. Zhu Guo did not feel like eating fruit in his imagination. Instead, he turned it into a pure energy flowing into Dantian. He was so surprised that he ran Hunyuan Sutra to refine it. One Sunday, two Sundays, the true Qi in the Dantian becomes more and more rich, and then gradually condenses into a golden elixir the size of a ping-pong ball. "The golden age is coming!" In the dark, I think of Li Feng''s murmuring voice, and then a huge breath spreads. Chapter 90 Lanruo temple. Now is the next night, Ning caichen is in accordance with the agreement to go to the pavilion of Shuiju to meet Nie Xiaoqian. Secretly, Nie Xiaoqian saw Ning caichen really as agreed yesterday to go to the water to find himself is also a joy, but followed by more is worried. The pavilion in the water is usually where Nie Xiaoqian lures her prey, and grandma often goes there to wait for her prey. But I don''t know why grandma can''t wait today. She is waiting for her prey alone. Seeing Ning caichen approaching the pavilion step by step, Nie Xiaoqian is also anxious. Looking around, she suddenly sees the Guqin on one side and starts to play it. Deng Deng Deng! The melodious sound of the piano immediately attracted Ning caichen''s attention. He looked around and found a light emitting Pavilion in the forest. At the windowsill, a beautiful woman was looking at him anxiously. "Nie Xiaoqian!" Seeing this, Ning caichen is very happy and runs to the pavilion. Since last night, his mind has been echoing each other''s appearance from time to time "Ning caichen..." Nie Xiaoqian looks at the opposite direction and runs to her. Her eyes are complicated and she bites her teeth. In the end, she ruthlessly closes the sliding door. "Xiaoqian!" Ning caichen ran downstairs to see the other party suddenly shut the door, he was a little worried and cried: "Nie Xiaoqian! Open the door, I''m Ning caichen "Well, you shouldn''t have come!" Nie Xiaoqian in the room said anxiously that she was worried that grandma would come back suddenly and find him. Then he would be dead. At this time, Ning caichen found that there was a big tree under the pavilion, which just extended to the windowsill. Without thinking about it, he climbed up. "Xiaoqian, open the door, I''m Ning caichen!" Ning caichen pats the door. "Why are you here?" Seeing the sound of the other side clapping on the door getting louder and louder, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help being very anxious. She quickly opened the door and pulled him into the room. After carefully checking, she closed the door. "You shouldn''t have come! If grandma finds out, you''re done! " Nie Xiaoqian looks at him anxiously. "I''ve come to say goodbye to you! I''ll leave tomorrow! " Ning caichen looked at her and said something. "Say goodbye?" Smell speech Nie Xiaoqian some surprised looking at him, on the face surface a don''t give up. "Yes, but don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you." Looking at each other''s face, Ning caichen''s heart is as uncomfortable as being pulled. "Never!" Nie Xiaoqian quickly interrupted him, "you will die!" "No, someone''s coming!" Suddenly Nie Xiaoqian noticed that someone was approaching outside the door. She quickly pulled Ning caichen to the bath bucket and said, "hide in quickly. Grandma''s nose is very smart. If he finds out, you''re finished!" "Go into the water..." Before she finished, Ning caichen was pushed into the water by her. Creak! When the door opened, Xiaoqing, another maid of grandma''s, came in with two maids. "Sister Xiaoqian!" Xiaoqing looks at Nie Xiaoqian''s reluctant salute. "Xiaoqing, I know grandma can''t wait any longer. I''ll go after making up!" Nie Xiaoqian is sitting on the floor trimming fingernails, pretending not to care about the way, but the eyes do not show traces of swept by the side of the bath bucket. Crash ~ suddenly, there was a strong evil wind outside the door, the door opened automatically, the leaves danced, and a dark shadow rushed in. "Dead bitch!" A fierce slap on Nie Xiaoqian''s face shows her birth. It''s the tree grandmother who has been hunting for no fruit all night. I don''t know why her tongue has recovered. "You are hiding other men from me!" "I didn''t!" Nie Xiaoqian lied. "No? I''ll tell you the evidence today! " Then grandma turned her head and winked at Xiaoqing. The latter sneered and threw out a handkerchief, which she had left for Ning caichen last night. "Why is this here?" Nie Xiaoqian for a moment, eyes don''t show traces of swept bathtub, found Ning caichen is secretly changing gas, can''t help but know in the heart, must be he accidentally dropped. "Hum, you dare to quibble!" At this time, Granny tree found that Nie Xiaoqian was still in a trance when she was talking to herself. She couldn''t help but get angry and beat Nie Xiaoqian with a whip. "I''m going to teach you a lesson, you damned bitch. You''re clearly against me when you write such things to others!" She scolded as she smoked her grandmother. "No more obedience! I''ll destroy your ashes and let you go in smoke "Stop it!" At this time, Ning caichen, who just breathed out, was also shocked when he saw this scene. He quickly stopped and said that he came out of the bath bucket and stroked Nie Xiaoqian. "No matter how wrong she is, you can''t do so much!" "Why did you come out! You go! You will die Nie Xiaoqian''s face turned pale and quickly pushed him to the door."Living people?" At this time, Granny tree also responded, looking at Ning caichen, surprised and happy. "Xiaoqian, you are still sophistry! What is this? " "He? Grandma, let him go! He is innocent Nie Xiaoqian said, quickly toward the tree grandma climbed past, tears, holding grandma''s leg pleaded. Pop! A fierce slap on Nie Xiaoqian''s face, Granny tree is also angry. "Well, you''re still pleading for him, so I''ll kill him in front of you!" Say she is gloomy face, fiercely stretch out a hand to grasp rather to pick Chen to come over to lift in the sky. "No, grandma, I beg you to let him go. I promise you to marry the old black mountain demon. I promise everything!" Nie Xiaoqian got up and knelt down in front of her grandmother and begged. "Xiaoqian, don''t..." Ning caichen was choked and looked at the woman who was wronged for himself. His heart felt like a knife cut. Pop! "Get the hell out of here, bitch!" Nie Xiaoqian is fanned away with a fierce slap. Granny tree''s eyes are red. It''s these rhetoric men that she hates most in her life. I didn''t expect that her favorite maid would repeatedly contradict herself for the sake of a man. Thinking of this, she looked at Ning caichen''s eyes more insidious. "Die for me!" Said her hand fierce force, want to strangle him on the spot, as for Yang what she also can''t manage so much. Brush! At this time, a silver light flashed by, the gate was directly smashed, and a sharp sword with strong Zhiyang Qi quickly stabbed grandma tree. "What is it?" Granny tree''s face changed greatly. She quickly threw Ning caichen aside. Under the control of her hands, a big tree suddenly rose up, pierced the floor and stood in front of her. Boom! When the sword stabs the tree, the strong Zhiyang Qi bursts out, and it bursts out in an instant. Sawdust flying! Granny tree stepped back a few steps. Her face turned pale. Suddenly, she burst out with blood. She looked at the sword on the ground in disbelief. "Who is it! It''s so powerful! " Is it him? For a moment, her mind could not help but come up with a figure, and then shook her head. No way! No matter how fast the breakthrough is, it is impossible to reach such a level. "You! I can''t move him! " All of a sudden, a voice sounded like thunder, which made her face even more pale. Chapter 91 "You, it''s you!" Granny tree''s eyes were staring at the hut, because there was a black figure, cold and solemn. "I said! You can''t move him A cold voice came, and the figure in the dark finally showed up. The figure appeared in the hut in a flash, dressed in black with sharp eyes. It''s Li Feng! Li Feng, who had been firmly cultivated in the cave, suddenly received a task, so there was this scene in front of him. [Ding, release the task and rescue Ning caichen from Grandma tree. Task reward: the magic sword is the real decision to resist thunder! ¡¿ "brother Li, please help Xiaoqian! She''s innocent Ning caichen quickly climbed to Li Feng and begged. He always thought that Nie Xiaoqian''s family only knew magic, and it was because of his entanglement that Nie Xiaoqian was beaten violently. He felt very sad. "Get up first!" Li Feng gently holds Ning caichen to open his mouth. He hesitated. With his current strength, it is absolutely easy to save Nie Xiaoqian. But in this way, it is no different from destroying the trend of the story, adding a lot of unknowns to the development of things. In case of other chain reactions at that time, the gain will not be worth the loss. "Get up and talk first!" Li Feng said again. "No! If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up! " Ning caichen is stubborn. "Caichen!" Nie Xiaoqian saw that Ning caichen had wronged himself so much for himself. For a moment, she was also moved and burst into tears. She knew this man. At the beginning, she only felt that he was extraordinary. She didn''t expect that his strength would be so powerful. "Hum!" "Don''t mind your own business, son of a bitch!" Granny tree stared at Li Feng insidiously, with fear and intent to kill. It''s this man who not only cut off his tongue, but also dares to do harm to himself. "If I have to take care of it!" Li Feng looked at granny tree playfully. He was afraid of her before, but now he has broken through, so all this will no longer be any problem. "You deceive too much!" Smell speech, tree granny anger inexhaustible, hands waving between the fierce two huge trees rose up, all over the sky branches fast toward Li Feng winding away. "Well done!" With a light drink, Li Feng could not help but smile. "It''s just that our strength has broken through. I''ll take you to try our power!" Then he waved his right hand and sent Ning caichen to one side. The Jinghong sword on the floor quickly turned into a streamer and returned to Li Feng. "Broken sword style!" All of a sudden, a flash of silver light flashed by, and Jinghong sword with a tremendous momentum cut off the branches. Boom! Sawdust flying! The big tree was cut to pieces at the moment when it contacted with the sword Qi. The sword Qi was not reduced, and with the fierce sword Qi, she cut to grandma tree fiercely. "Run away!" For a moment, Granny tree''s pupils constricted and turned into an evil wind. She grabbed Nie Xiaoqian and Xiaoqing and fled back. Now it''s too late to wait. Boom! Just as a few people disappeared, the sharp sword cut the pavilion in half and filled with smoke. "Ning caichen!" Nie Xiaoqian''s voice came from the evil wind. "Cunt, you can''t let him go now!" Then a round of applause came. "Xiaoqian!" Ning caichen said that he wanted to chase after them, but found that the pavilion had been destroyed half in the battle just now, and his feet almost fell down. "Be careful!" Li Feng stepped forward to hold him. "Brother Li, why didn''t you save Xiaoqian just now?" Ning caichen grabs Li Feng''s arm and says anxiously. In his opinion, Li Feng''s strength can save Nie Xiaoqian, but why doesn''t he! "Do you know she''s a ghost?" Looking at each other anxious appearance, thought Li Feng or decided to tell the truth. "Ghost?! Why is she a ghost? She''s so kind! " Ning caichen retorted anxiously. "Yes, she is a ghost, and all her family are ghosts! She died as early as a year ago, and the dead people in lanruo temple in the past were caused by her! " Seeing that things have come to this point, Li Feng no longer hides them. He even uses some real Qi to try to wake Ning caichen back from his bewilderment. "No way! It''s impossible. Even if she''s a ghost, why doesn''t she harm me? " Ning caichen kept shaking his head, some of which could not be set. "Wake up, people and ghosts are different ways. If you keep pestering, you will die!"Li Feng fiercely yelled at him angrily, then grabbed his arm and led him to jump down the pavilion. "I''ll take you back tomorrow!" Then he directly led Ning caichen to lanruo temple. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Reward: it''s a real decision to defend thunder with the divine sword! ¡¿ at this time, the system in my mind sounds. "Is it done?" "Back?" As soon as I entered lanruo temple, I saw Yan Chixia stop on the pavilion and look out. I saw two people quickly tumble down. "Why?! Did you break through? " As soon as she landed on the ground, Yan Chixia found something wrong with Li Feng. Not only did Li Feng''s breath become more vast, but her eyes also became more fierce. This is clearly the appearance of a breakthrough. "A little bit!" Li Feng nodded and replied. "Brother Li, Yan Chixia, I''m in." Ning caichen said hello to the two people with a low look and went into the room. His absent-minded appearance almost hit the door. "What happened to him?" Yan Chixia looked at each other''s dejected appearance. She couldn''t help wondering whether it was the young man who was full of love yesterday? "Nothing. I told him all about those ghosts!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said. "You?! Well, it''s good to tell him, let him die early! " Yan Chixia was shocked at first, and then relieved. "I felt the ghost smell on him last night, but I didn''t expect to get entangled with him..." "Yes, bad luck!" Li Feng also said with emotion that his appearance had disrupted the process of the story, but he did not expect that the two finally got together ¡­¡­ The next day. Li Feng got up early. He directly wakes Ning caichen, who has been up all night and has a trance look. "Let''s go! I''ll take you out! " "Brother Li, do you think people and ghosts can''t be together?" Overnight, Ning caichen seems to become more mature, looking forward to Li Feng. "Yes, it''s OK for a short time. If it''s a long time, your body will become weaker and weaker until you die!" Li Feng looked at Ning caichen and said that in an instant he saw through the thoughts in the other party''s heart. "Oh..." Smell speech, the light in Ning caichen''s eyes seems dim a few minutes. All the way down the mountain, Ning caichen didn''t speak. He was in a trance, as if he had lost his soul. "Come on, let''s go! I''ll take you here! " Next to the town, Li Feng looks at Ning caichen and says that it''s the end of his duty to do this for him. The next choice depends on himself. "Goodbye, brother Li!" Nodding, Ning caichen waved to Li Feng. "Let''s go..." Chapter 92 night. When Li Feng returned to lanruo temple, Yan Chixia, who was waiting in the courtyard, immediately welcomed him. "See you off?" He asked, looking behind him in some doubt. "Well, it''s gone!" Nodding, Li Feng threw a pot of wine directly, and then opened another pot to drink. "Well, it''s good to see you off. It''s not suitable for ordinary people, especially those who are so kind-hearted" Yan Chixia took the bottle and immediately opened it for a gulp. Then she said: "I think you are good, you are decisive, and there is no delay." "Ha ha!" With a smile, Li Feng did not answer, and drank a few mouthfuls of wine and asked, "Yan Chixia, why do you say ghosts should die?" "This..." Hearing Yan Chixia''s words, she was stunned. Then she looked at Li Feng and said, "ghost, harm! It''s time to kill! Is there any other reason? " "Is that so?" Shaking his head, Li Feng stopped talking. He felt that not all ghosts should die. There are some good ghosts among them, but some people are worse than ghosts. He has seen a lot of the world. Some people do not hesitate to design to destroy other people''s families for their own selfish desires, while some even kill people for a moment''s unhappiness. This is even more true in this world. If they are careless, they will die on the spot. This is why he expresses his emotion. "Well, maybe that''s the way!" After pouring a few mouthfuls of wine, maybe a breath of depression blocked her chest, Yan Chixia directly pulled out her steel sword and started to fight in the open space of the courtyard. "The way of the world! Avenue! Avenue! Avenue! "I don''t know!" "The way is the way! Very good! The way of heaven! Tunnel! The right way in the world... " "That''s it!" Li Feng''s expression was shocked. He didn''t expect that this scene was caused by himself. For a moment, he looked at Yan Chixia, who was selfless, and fell into silence. The sky began to gather under the rain, lightning, thunder, as if in general applause for him. "I have my own! I said At last, Yan Chixia took up her sword and stood aloof, and the fallen leaves dancing around gradually subsided. Dada dada! All of a sudden, a tight horseshoe came and startled them. There was a scholar like man riding a fast horse rushing towards them. "Son of a bitch! What are you doing back here? " Yan Chixia quickly welcomed up, eyes do not show traces and Li Feng looked at the same. "Why did he come back? Didn''t I send him away?" Li Feng also has some doubts. Pop! Splash, Ning caichen fierce dismount, directly kneel to two people in front of plead. "Great Xia Yan, big brother Li, please help Xiaoqian. I think clearly. Even if I die, I will be with her!" "You! Oh, but she is a ghost Yan Chixia sighed and said, "I don''t care, whether she''s a human or a ghost, even if it''s for her sake, I''m willing to die!" Ning caichen is firm. "Moths to the fire?" In an instant, this word flashed through Li Feng''s mind. He didn''t expect that Ning caichen was an infatuated seed, even a moth to the fire. At this time, Yan Chixia hesitated. Ning caichen was very similar to him when he was young. At that time, he also fell in love with a woman, even if there was no result. Finally, he was moved by Ning caichen''s firm eyes, looked at Li Feng and said: "Li Feng, or promise him!" "All right, then!" Li Feng frowned tightly and looked at their firm eyes. Finally, he bit his teeth and agreed. He knew that since the two had reached an agreement, there was no way even if he did not agree. "Great! Come on! We''ll go right away. After tonight, grandma will marry Xiaoqian to the old black mountain demon! " Hearing speech, Ning caichen quickly gets up and grabs two people''s arms, excited way. "Go ¡­¡­ Thirty miles to the west of lanruo temple, there are dense trees, dark air, and you can''t see five fingers. But there is a cave here, emitting a faint candle light. Xiaoqing stood quietly on one side of the cave, and grandma sat on a stone platform with her eyes closed. But these are illusions, the sound of rattan waving and scream. "I''m wrong, grandma. I don''t dare any more!" I saw the voice, Nie Xiaoqian is hanging in a cage composed of vines, a vine constantly pumping on her body. "Damn you, you dare to collude with outsiders. If you don''t agree with master Heishan, I''ll make you crazy now!" Granny tree did not open her eyes, but the cane in the cage was even harder. Pa Pa!! "Ah! Grandma, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time! "In the cage, Nie Xiaoqian''s face turned pale and her cold sweat kept flowing out, but it still didn''t help. Rattan a whip of a whip of draw on the body, although there is no blood flow, but abnormal pain, because this is straight hurt soul pain. "Here it is!" All of a sudden, a voice came, and then a figure rushed in. The comer looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was constantly beaten, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Xiaoqian!" "Stinky boy, don''t rush so fast!" After that, Yan Chixia and Li Feng rushed in behind them, their eyes constantly scanning around. "It''s you At this time, Granny tree also found that several people who broke into the cave couldn''t help looking different. "Ning caichen!" Looking at Ning caichen, Nie Xiaoqian burst into tears and cried anxiously, "you shouldn''t have come, you go quickly!" "Xiaoqian, we are here to save you!" Ning caichen said and rushed to the cage. "No, don''t come here, you''ll die!" Nie Xiaoqian''s face changed, but it was too late. I saw a big tree sprang up in an instant. A cane was like a whip, twining Ning caichen in the twinkling of an eye. "Hum!" "Do you really think I''m a bully?" At this time, Granny tree finally opened her mouth and looked at several people, especially Li Feng. She remembered the humiliation Li Feng had given her again and again. Now it''s her turn to take revenge. She can''t help but feel excited when she thinks about it. "Give me a lift!" All of a sudden, a shrill howl came out of her mouth, and a bigger Sophora tree sprang up. In the extension of its branches, the cave was instantly covered, turning it into a bigger cage. "No!" Yan Chixia''s face changed greatly. She raised her steel sword and chopped it toward Teng man. Bang! The sound of the collision of fine iron came, sparks splashed, and only a few white marks were left. "I can''t get out!" Li Feng shook his head and said: "this should be the essence of the Sophora tree demon. As long as we don''t kill her, we don''t want to go out at all!" "Ha ha ha!" "You''re smart, stinky boy. How do you want to die?" Granny tree looked up at the sky and laughed. She looked at Li Feng, and some of them were elated. "Well! Don''t be too happy, old witch Li Feng''s right hand raised Jinghong sword and instantly appeared in his hand, staring at grandma tree. "As long as I kill you, it''s not a problem!" Chapter 93 "Hum!" "Kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability or not! " Smell speech, tree grandma face smile instant solidification, eyes staring at Li Feng. "Die for me!" Teeth clench, suddenly, a sharp voice from the tree grandma''s mouth, and then saw her hands waving, around the vine as if by traction in general, fast toward Li Feng winding away. "You go and save them! I''ll stop the old monster Li Feng looks dignified, holding a sword, staring at the vine like a snake. "Good! Be careful! " Nodding, Yan Chixia took the refined steel sword and rushed to the two people on one side. "Grandma!" Xiaoqing looks at grandma anxiously, and then she bites her teeth and goes to Yan Chixia. "Now it''s your turn!" With a light drink, Li Fengyang starts his Jinghong sword and rushes to the vine. "Chop!" With a roar, Jinghong sword turned into a silver light and cut it on the vine. Bang! Sparks everywhere, I saw in the past in Li Feng''s hands like bean curd in general vine, but it is unhurt, even a little broken skin did not appear. "It''s hard!" While nodding secretly, Li Feng was also full of dignity. Obviously, this was granny tree''s real strength. The one who used to be outside was just a part of her. "Hum!" "It''s no use. Do you think I''m still what I used to be?" With a sneer, Granny tree waved her hand, and more vines were drawn towards Li Feng. Brush, brush!! A burst of air came, the wind roared, and the power of each blow was no less than that of the full blow in the foundation period. "Amulet!" With a light drink, Li Feng took out an amulet to block her left and right, and approached granny tree with no slow movement. "Well! I don''t believe in you! " Biting his teeth, Li Feng cut his palm fiercely, and the blood was instantly full of Jinghong sword. He cut the vine quickly. Brush! Silver flash, I saw Li Feng''s blood stained Jinghong sword, just like a small sun general, with a strong to the Yang Qi ruthlessly toward the vine. "Break it for me!" A burst of drink, but see this just now also harmless vine, instantly cut into two by Li Feng. "How can it be!" Seeing this, Granny was shocked and looked at Li Feng, who was getting closer and closer. She quickly attracted more Teng man to block her. You know, it''s a vine that she has been refining for thousands of years. It''s by no means a random one outside. It''s comparable. Unexpectedly, it''s still cut off by Li Feng. "Nothing is impossible. Die for me!" When he stepped on his feet, Li Feng didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he rushed to grandma tree more quickly. "You are delusional!" A shrill cry came, and granny tree was no longer hidden. Under her control, the vines around her were like giant tentacles, dancing closely and continuously toward Li Feng. "I''ll help you!" At this time, a voice came, and Yan Chixia finally rescued them, and rushed to grandma tree with a fine steel sword. "Boye, honey!" As his spell fell, the refined steel sword turned into a red light and stabbed grandma tree quickly. "Big beard, you want to die!" Looking at the sharp sword, Granny tree''s face was very blue, because she found that Yan Chixia had killed her other maid. "Die! Die! You all die for me Sharp voice from her mouth, and then see her mouth out of a long tongue, instantly will be fine steel sword shot down, castration does not reduce, with the roaring wind fast toward Yan Chixia, obviously want to get rid of him first and then fast. "Be careful! Stand back Li Fengmeng came forward and knocked Yan Chixia away, holding Jinghong sword, and quickly met her. Brush! When the sword blade contacted with the tongue, a feeling of flexibility came. Immediately, a mouth suddenly split on the long tongue, and several tentacles with viscous liquid quickly attacked Li Feng. "Shit Li Feng''s face turned white, and he ran to one side in a tumbling room. "Yan Chixia, you go up!" Li Feng shouts to Yan Chixia behind him that this kind of thing should be handed over to the great Xia Yan, who has been taking removing demons and defending Taoism as his duty. "Good!" Sure enough, Yan Chixia answered the voice and went up without thinking about it. With a pinch of fajue in her right hand, the fine steel sword that fell on the ground instantly returned to his hand and quickly chopped it toward the tentacle."Yan Chixia, hold her, I''ll kill her!" "Good!" Hearing Yan Chixia''s reply, Li Feng rushed to grandma tree with Jinghong sword. However, he obviously underestimated Yan Chixia''s recklessness. After hearing Li Feng''s words, he took back the fine steel sword that had cut to the tentacle fiercely, reached out and grasped the tentacle directly, just like tying a belt, and turned around and clamped it on his waist. "Shit Looking at the mucus dripping down his waist, Li Feng''s pupil shrank, but his pace was still not slow, and he rushed to the tree grandma quickly. "Dafuzi You Granny tree is also secretly worried when she looks at Li Feng''s rapid approach. She looks at Yan Chixia, who grabs her tongue. She can''t speak easily. She can only control the nearby vines to draw towards Li Feng. "Die for me!" Li Feng''s Jinghong sword was dancing fast. All the vines that were close to him were cut off when the light of the sword flashed. Then the long sword, with incomparable momentum, cut off granny tree fiercely. "Well!" Granny tree''s eyes stare at the boss, just want to dodge the tongue, but Yan Chixia dead grasp, can only quickly control the vines defense, but obviously useless. A silver flash, in an instant was cut in half. Her last roar loomed in the air. "Smelly boy, you can''t think about it when I''m dead. I''ve given the ashes of that dead bitch to master Heishan. You can wait for her to marry Master Black! Ha ha ha! " "Dead?" Yan Chixia frowned at the fast retreating vines around her and threw her tongue on the ground. "Yes, dead!" Li Feng nodded to confirm that the tree granny also had a lot to lose. Her tongue was caught, otherwise it would take more means. "Well, I''m so tired!" Yan Chixia sighed, reached out to wipe the sweat on her face, but inadvertently smeared the mucus on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoqian, is what grandma said true?" Ning caichen''s voice rang out in the corner. "You don''t want to talk about it. Even if I''m scared, I won''t marry the old black mountain demon." Nie Xiaoqian''s sobs came. "Are you all right?" Yan Chixia came forward and asked. "No, nothing!" Ning caichen was also startled by Yan Chixia, but remembering the voice he heard just now, he still asked: "great Xia Yan, just now grandma said that she had given Xiaoqian''s ashes to the old black mountain demon, so she had to marry him. Is that true?" "It''s true!" Hearing Yan''s frowning, Chixia continued: "people who hold ghost ashes have the right to decide their life and death, and as long as they shout the name of the dead in front of the ashes, no matter how far away they are, the dead will return to the ashes. If they disobey, they will be scared out of their wits!" Chapter 94 "Ah, isn''t Xiaoqian very dangerous?" Ning caichen was shocked when he heard that Yan Chixia was dirty. He grabbed his arm and said: "great Xia Yan, please help Xiaoqian!" "It''s not that I don''t save her, it''s just, alas..." Yan Chixia shook her head. She was helpless. "Caichen, don''t embarrass great Xia Yan, just let me die!" See Yan Chixia embarrassed, Nie Xiaoqian pull Ning caichen arm some sad way. "No, I don''t want you out of your wits. We want to be together forever." Ning caichen was in a hurry to interrupt her. "There''s another way!" At this time, Li Feng, who had already taken out Neidan, said faintly. "What can I do?" Everyone was looking at him. "That is to send the old black mountain demon to reincarnation immediately before she reacts. At that time, the ashes will have no effect!" Li Feng looked at the crowd and said that he didn''t expect that the things that should appear in the plot should be put forward by himself. "Why?! Why didn''t I think of it! " Smell Yan red Xia greatly surprised, annoyed patted the forehead to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s send Xiaoqian to reincarnation as soon as possible." Ning caichen was a little worried. "Wait a minute, I''ll do it for her first!" Yan Chixia blocked the crowd, and then his fingers quickly played. After a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Let''s go, Qinghua county. We must send her to a family somewhere before dawn tomorrow, otherwise it will be too late!" "Go, go!" Then they wanted to rush outside, but they were stopped by Li Feng. He looked at the sky outside the cave, and said: "it''s ugly time now, and it will be daybreak in another hour. The ghost can''t drive in the daytime, or she will be dead!" Then he pointed to Nie Xiaoqian. "What about that?" A few people have doubts. "Let''s go to the town to have a rest before dawn, and then go to Qinghua County next door in the evening. Then we won''t be afraid of these problems!" "All right, that''s it!" Hearing the speech, everyone agreed, and then quickly got up and rushed to the town. Along the way, it was gloomy, and there were wolves howling from time to time, but fortunately, several people were not ordinary people, and finally arrived at the town at Yinshi. Yuelai inn. The place where Li Feng came before, but now it has become strange, with red cloth and red lanterns hanging everywhere. "Is anyone here?" Ning caichen cried, looking at the empty inn. "Well, is there anyone to do the wedding?" At this time, Yan Chixia frowned, looking at the layout around some doubts. "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper!" "It''s not all dead, is it?" He shouts twice again. Seeing that no one agrees, Ning caichen can''t help but be a little timid, but he is pulled by Nie Xiaoqian. "Here!" Li Feng pointed to a small two dozing in a corner. "Oh, here it is." Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Then Yan Chixia strode up and kicked on the stool. "Hey, get up and stay in the shop!" "Ah, ah! Check in The awakened sophomore responded instantly, picked up an oil lamp, yawned and said: "please come with me!" Then he led the way to the second floor. "Go up and have a look!" Li Feng nodded and said to the crowd. On the second floor, the shopkeeper directly led the crowd to a wing room in the corner. There was not even a snorer on the way. Kachi ~ when the door opened, the shopkeeper went in with the crowd. He put the oil lamp on the counter and yawned: "I''ll go down first. What can I do for you?" "Yes! Go down Li Feng nodded and quietly winked at Yan Chixia. After the waiter left, Li Feng quickly pulled Yan Chixia out of the door and said to the two people: "you two have a rest here first, and Yan Chixia and I will go out and have a look." "Oh, good." Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian are busy responding. When the door closed, Yan Chixia looked at Li Feng solemnly and said: "do you also feel that something is wrong here?" "Yes, but I can''t say it!" Li Feng nodded and frowned. "Go down and have a look!" They looked at each other and hurried downstairs. Dada dada. Down the stairs, there is no sign of the shop boy. The candle is shining, and the evil spirit is all around."No!" With a cry of surprise, they ran to one side backstage. The stove was smoking like cooking something. Li Feng opened the lid and found a shocking scene. In the boiler, several ferocious heads stood together, their faces turned pale, and even the owner of the hotel was among them. "Blood coffin brain!" Yan Chixia exclaimed, and quickly pulled Li Feng to run outside. She saw him pull out his sword and cut the red cloth. Stabbing ~ a more frightening scene appeared. Behind the red cloth, there were all ferocious skeletons, which were neatly built up, like a ritual. "No! The ghost marries Yan Chixia''s face changed greatly, and she ran up the stairs quickly. "Yan Chixia, what is a ghost marriage!" Li Feng quickly followed up and asked with some doubts. He always felt familiar with it, but why can''t he remember? Is this damned world correction coming back? "A ghost marriage is a ceremony held by a fierce ghost to marry or get married!" Yan said as she ran. Dada dada. As soon as they went upstairs, they met Ning caichen, who was running face to face. When they saw them, he was also very anxious and said: "no, great Xia Yan, big brother Li and Xiaoqian are gone!" "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Yan Chixia has a strong point. "Just now, a black hole suddenly appeared, and then Xiaoqian was sucked in!" Ning caichen said anxiously. "Well, it seems that the old black mountain demon can''t wait!" Yan Chixia sighed. "What shall we do?" Ning caichen asked. "It seems that we have to break into the hell!" Then he ran down the stairs with a few people and looked at the sky outside. He took a stick of incense and lit it at the altar and handed it to Ning caichen. He said: "you take the incense. Now it''s only one wisp of incense from dawn. If it''s dawn, we won''t be able to come back." Then he didn''t take charge of Ning caichen. Instead, he said to Li Feng: "later, I''ll break the channel to the underground. You can help me expand the channel!" "Good!" Li Feng nods to answer a way, he didn''t expect Yan Chixia''s strength already arrived to be able to break the point of underground passage. "Well, now!" "Boyebo, Jackie!" All of a sudden, Yan Chixia''s eyes brightened. The steel sword in her hand, with incomparable momentum, quickly chopped toward a corner. Brush! A faint light flashed, and the sword disappeared instantly, but a crack appeared in the corner. "Li Feng!" Yan Chixia cried anxiously. "Here it is "Chop me!" In a light drink, Li Feng''s Jinghong sword, with the momentum of tearing the air, cut along the crack. I saw that the crack, which was only one foot long, was torn into a passage for people to shuttle at the moment of contact with Jinghong sword. "Go Yan Chixia drinks softly and rushes in with Ning caichen. "Wait for me!" Nodding, Li Feng quickly followed them with Jinghong sword in his hand. Chapter 95 [Ding, issue a mission to kill the old black mountain demon. Mission reward: Shushan Royal sword formula! ¡¿ the light and shadow flicker in the channel, and the sound of the system also appears in Li Feng''s mind. "Are you coming?" In front of Li Feng''s eyes, the magic sword Yulei Zhenjue that he got before can finally be used. Boom! A sense of weightlessness came, and people fell to the ground one after another, but the surrounding environment was no longer the inn just now, but a foggy world. "This is the hell?" Looking at the thick fog around, Li Feng was speechless. "It can''t be a mistake!" "May I open my eyes?" At this time feel down-to-earth Ning caichen, some anxious shouts. "Keep your eyes open. How can you find it if you don''t!" Yan Chixia said helplessly, but her eyes were looking around. "Oh Wen Yan Ning caichen quickly opened his eyes, but found that there was only a vast expanse of white around, where there was Xiaoqian''s shadow, "where is this, it can''t be wrong!" "It doesn''t make sense? I''m chasing that evil spirit to open up the channel Yan Chixia scratched her head and had some doubts. "Be careful!" Suddenly Li Feng sent out a cry of surprise, and then a dense sound of horse hooves came. Dada dada! I saw a group of ghost generals with weapons riding on their horses, escorting a sedan chair to rush towards several people. "Ghosts travel at night! Get out of the way With a cry of surprise, Li Feng quickly pushes Ning caichen away. These ghosts are very Yin Qi things. The people who practice Taoism have no influence on them. But if ordinary people are hit, they will be seriously ill for a few days at least. "Xiaoqian!" All of a sudden, Ning caichen in the sedan chair after his moment, through the sedan chair flying scarf, see inside is a red Nie Xiaoqian. "Xiaoqian, here I am!" Ning caichen waved and cried. Seeing the beautiful woman crying inside, he felt as miserable as heartbreak. "Caichen! Ning caichen! " The lady in the sedan chair seemed to hear his voice, but she couldn''t help crying. She was busy searching everywhere, but it was obviously useless. "Xiaoqian! Xiaoqian Looking at the sedan, Ning caichen asked anxiously: "great Xia Yan, how can Xiaoqian not see me?" "In the world, people can''t see ghosts. In the underworld, ghosts can''t see people. Eat it!" All of a sudden, Yan Chixia takes a piece of paper and ignites it. Holding Ning caichen''s mouth, she throws it in. "Now they can see you!" "Hiss! In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this! " Li Feng took a cold breath and said weakly. In fact, it can be done with a simple glyph. It has to be done like this It''s a wolf! "Er, cough..." Ning caichen coughs fiercely, but his face turns pale when he opens his eyes again. I saw that the Yin Qi dispersed around several people, and I don''t know when there were groups of ghost generals. Each ghost general was armed with weapons and looked at the three people. "Ouch!" "How come there are still three living people!" Suddenly a dignified voice came out from behind, and then a fierce command. "Get them for me!" "Yes Many ghost generals rushed to the three people one after another. "Ning caichen, go Nie Xiaoqian cried anxiously. "No! This is the old black mountain demon Li Feng fiercely pulled out the sword, facing the two humanity, "you go to save Nie Xiaoqian, I''ll stop these ghost generals!" "Then be careful!" Smell Yan Chixia nod, pull Ning caichen step, fast toward the black mountain old demon fly. "Good!" Should sound, Li Feng holding a sword, quickly toward a ghost will cut. This is a ghost general in the early days of the foundation construction. He is wearing armour stomach and gold armour. Facing Li Feng''s sword, he does not dodge, but shows a look of excitement. Spear straight toward Li Feng stab, he seems to see Li Feng was killed by him on the spot, the soul was absorbed by him. However, he was obviously disappointed. At the moment of contact with Jinghong sword, the spear was cut in half, and the sword was castrated, and he was directly cut into two parts, including the man and the horse. "Hum!" "Don''t think too much of yourself!" With a snort, Li Feng turned around and chopped off another ghost. The ghost of the foundation period had not been noticed when he was still in the foundation period, and now he has broken through the golden elixir period. "Go to hell!" Li Feng didn''t want to play any more with a fierce roar. A Qi of Zhiyang, which contains strong sword Qi, cut out from Jinghong sword quickly.Ah, ah! The scream goes on and on, and the sword Qi rises in the wind. In an instant, it turns into three meter long sword Qi and cuts off the ghosts around. All the ghosts who come into contact with the sword Qi will disappear in an instant. "How could it be, how could there be such a powerful kid!" The voice of the black mountain old demon was startled. Nie Xiaoqian has already been saved by two people, but Yan Chixia and Ning caichen are entangled by the tentacles derived from the black mountain old demon, and they are about to be sent to the mouth. At this time, Li Feng finally appears. "Black mountain old demon, go to die!" With a light drink, Li Feng no longer cares about the ghost generals around him. The sword in his hand turns into a red light and stabs the old black mountain demon. "Hum, delusion!" The roar came out. He saw that Jinghong sword was about to stab the old black mountain demon, but he grabbed it fiercely. Then the smoke came out, and an ugly "Zizi" suddenly sounded. "Ah! Taoism is full of Yang Qi The scream came out of his mouth, and then he threw out the sword, but it was obvious that his palm had been burned. "Boy, you are a Taoist!" The old black mountain demon covered his injured right hand and looked at Li Feng with a dignified face. If he was a real Taoist, then even he would be scared. "What do you say?" Li Feng''s eyes are cold. Jinghong sword immediately returns to his hand. He looks directly at the old black mountain demon. A huge momentum spreads out and walks towards him step by step. The ghosts around will be scared to retreat. "Boy, let''s talk about it. Take these people away as if nothing happened." Silence for a moment, finally black mountain old demon compromise, with the tone of discussion to Li Feng said. He is also afraid of death, especially for the sake of a female ghost. It''s not worth it. "Hum!" With a slight hum, Li Feng''s Jinghong sword in his hand instantly rescued them, and his eyes were staring at the old black mountain demon. "Take me and I''ll let you go!" Then his body appeared directly in the air, his clothes were flying, and Jinghong sword pointed to the sky. With the influx of genuine Qi in the Dantian, the sky was like blocking the sky. Boom! Thunder! The electric light is surging, and a great power is spreading! "You!" The black mountain old demon just wanted to attack, but he couldn''t help shivering and quickly gathered the tentacles around to resist with himself. "Go! Let''s go One side of Yan Chixia quickly pull two people to run behind, such a big power, even if he also want to drink hate on the spot, let alone this ordinary person. Chapter 96 "Jiutian temple! Turn into thunder! Fear of heaven! Lead it with a sword! " Finally, Li Feng read the formula. The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be pulled and poured into Jinghong sword crazily. But the thunder and lightning didn''t hurt Li Feng, but made him feel like he didn''t want to say anything. "Go All of a sudden, Li Feng''s Jinghong sword waved fiercely to the old black mountain demon. A huge thunder and lightning spread out from the Jinghong sword and quickly split to the old black mountain demon. Boom! Thunder! The light is flashing! The dark hell is illuminated like day, and the white thunder and lightning are like thunder dragons. In an instant, it reaches the top of the black mountain old demon''s head! "My life is over!" The old black mountain demon only had time to make a sound of panic, and then it was smashed in an instant. His tentacles of high hopes disappeared like paper paste under the thunder. Even some of the ghosts around have turned into nothingness. If Nie Xiaoqian had not been sheltered by Yan Chixia, she would have been dead. This is the power of Tianlei. It has a natural restraint against all demons and evil ways. The power of Tianlei is not comparable to that of the earth fire god thunder that Li Feng used to attract with the thunder charm before. Boom! The strange image disappeared, Li Feng slowly fell to the ground, his face was pale, looking at the black mountain old demon that had turned into nothingness, he sighed. "It''s a pity..." The black mountain old demon, who was bombarded by the sky thunder, even disappeared the dregs, otherwise he would get the lowest golden elixir and the highest inner elixir. As for Yuanying period, all the guts will turn into Yuanying, and the Yuanying of demon is called Yaoying. "Li Feng, are you ok?" At this time, Yan Chixia dare to step forward. "Nothing." Li Feng shook his head, but he almost fell to the ground with a soft foot. "Be careful." Several people quickly exclaimed. "It''s OK. Let''s go out quickly! It''s going to be daybreak. We won''t be able to get out after a while. " Li Feng waved his hand and said to the crowd. This magic sword against thunder really deserves to be Lu Xueqi''s unique skill in killing immortals. Even at the beginning of the golden elixir, only 12 / 10 of his true Qi has been absorbed, which can only be used as the last unique skill. If it doesn''t work, he will die. Then the sound of the system rang in his mind. [Ding, congratulations on the completion of the mission. Reward: Shushan Royal sword formula! ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing all tasks. This crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes. Please prepare 300£¬299£¬298¡­¡­ ¡¿ "go, go! Come on Hearing this, they were also shocked and ran to the place where they came. Fortunately, Yan Chixia left a mark there, otherwise they had to find it for a long time. "Here! Come on Finally, taking advantage of the last moment of incense, several people found the channel and rushed out. With a sense of weightlessness, they finally returned to the inn. Whoo! Looking at the familiar Inn, several people were relieved, especially Yan Chixia directly sat down on the ground. "Well, there''s no feast that doesn''t end. It''s time for me to leave here too!" After a pause, Li Feng looked at the crowd and said. "Brother Li, are you leaving?" Although he didn''t know Li Fengsu before, Li Feng helped him a lot during this period of time. Even without Li Feng, he had already died. "Yes, I''m leaving. I didn''t belong to this world, but I''ve been wandering here for such a long time. It''s time to go!" Then Li Feng took out a few amulets from the system space and handed them to him. "With these amulets, you''ll be safe for a while, and there''s nothing I can do for you." These amulets have been improved by Li Feng. Qi already exists in them. When the wearer is in danger, it will trigger automatically. "Thank you, brother Li!" Hesitating for a moment, Ning caichen reached out and took it seriously into his arms. "As for you..." Then Li Feng looked at Nie Xiaoqian. "Thank you, brother Li for saving my life!" Seeing Li Feng looking at himself, Nie Xiaoqian gratefully said that although they met with some banter, it was not her original intention. "Then do yourself a favor!" "Li Feng..." At this time, Yan Chixia also went to Li Feng''s side, looking at him, but she couldn''t say a word. After these days, he and Li Feng said that it''s not too bad to be bosom friends. They drink together, chat together, and even go through life and death together, but thousands of words come together into one sentence. "Take care!" "Daoyou, take care..." ¡­¡­ Shenzhen market! Rental house, Li Feng''s figure instantly appeared in the room, looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed, the original tense mood gradually relaxed, quietly into the bed, he can''t help but tighten his arms.The woman in her arms seemed to be awakened by him and could not help murmuring: "why, Europa, I''m too tired today, so I don''t want to" " What does this woman think? Are you the kind of person who can only think in the lower body? Seeing that he had no echo for a long time, he seemed afraid that he would not be happy. Yu Du Lin could not help but open his eyes and climbed up with sleepiness. A moment later, there was an indescribable sound in the room Early in the morning, the sun had been shining high, but the two people in the room were still quiet. Yu Du Lin is still sleeping, but Li Feng is recalling the harvest. Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian Yulei Zhenjue and Shushan Yujian Jue are all powerful martial arts skills. I didn''t expect to get all of them this time. I''m not the one who can''t do any martial arts. "Well Oba, you''re awake. " I don''t know how long later, Yudu woke up from his dream, opened his big eyes, and habitually arched in Li Feng''s arms. "Still awake? You think I look like you Li Feng pinches her nose and laughs. "Well! It''s not all your fault! " Yu Dulin knocked out his big hand. "Blame me? What do you blame me for? " Li Feng said with a bad smile. "Blame you Oh, it''s your fault. I haven''t got up yet! " Yu Du''s face turned red for a long time, but he didn''t say why. He was a little angry. "Ha ha ha!" Li Feng succeeded in laughing, but it made the angry woman a good fight. After a while. two people finally tidy up, Yu Du is facing a side to apply a facial mask, looking at Li Feng Road at the same time: " ," Obama, what time are we going to do tonight''s concert? "Well? What time does it start? " Li Feng asked. In a month, Yu Dulin and Liu Yiyi had already become the best friends. Of course, they all told each other their identities. This concert reserved tickets for them. "It seems to be eight o''clock in the evening." Yu''s capital is not clear. "Then go at seven o''clock in the evening!" Li Feng went directly to the sofa to be lazy. If it wasn''t for Yu Du, he would be lazy to go to a concert. Is the air conditioner uncomfortable? Or is the movie not good? "Seven? Is it too late? But I promised Yiyi that it would not be too good to go to the party? " Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng with embarrassment. "What time do you want to go and ask me?" Hearing this, Li Feng turned his eyes. Oh! Woman! "well, oba, don''t be angry." Yu has been shying his face with a charming face, and his voice is alluring, but the mask on his face has spoiled the sense of beauty. Chapter 97 At 6:30 p.m., Li Feng finally failed to resist Yu Du Lin''s coquetry and came half an hour ahead of time. But even so, the Shenzhen stadium is still crowded and noisy, which shows Liu Yiyi''s popularity. "All here! Here! " As soon as they arrived outside the gymnasium, a 30-year-old assistant woman waved to them. "Oba, it''s sister green!" Yu Dulin looked out of the window with some excitement and yelled that the excited look was not as capable as they had just met. Maybe the little girl''s heart was her nature. "See! I''m not blind Li Fengbai glanced at the woman and said, "when I park the car, we''ll go." "I hate it Yu Du Lin stretched out his hand and twisted Li Feng''s soft meat around his waist. "Stupid woman, I''m driving!" ¡­¡­ After the sports car drove into the parking lot and turned around a few times, it finally found a parking space. After parking the car, yudulin pulled Li Feng like a bird out of the cage and ran to Qingjie quickly. This woman only knows her name is Liu Qing. It''s said that she is Liu Yiyi''s family member. She is extremely capable and handles things around Liu Yiyi in an orderly way. This is also why Liu Yiyi often has time to go out and wander. Of course, the brilliance in her eyes also shows her extraordinary. "Sister Qing! We''re here! " As soon as he saw Yu Du Lin, he cried out with joy and ran to Li Feng. "Ha ha, it''s coming, it''s all here!" When she came near, she gave a warm smile and nodded politely to Li Feng. "Sister green!" Nodding, Li Feng also said, unlike ordinary people, he can feel Qingjie''s extraordinary body muscles are different from ordinary people, and there is also an inexplicable energy, maybe she is a female, playing more than ten years of age is not a problem. Maybe this is the cultivator of China! Li Feng can''t help thinking that even ghosts have seen him. What else can''t he accept. "Come on, let''s go in!" The person has already waited, green elder sister smiles to two people to greet a way. "Let''s go, let''s see how Yiyi''s dressed up!" Yu Du Lin and Li Feng can''t wait. In one month, she had already learned Chinese almost, and she didn''t speak fluent, but there was no problem with ordinary conversation. "Sure it looks good, this way!" Nodding, green sister directly with two people toward the side of the VIP channel, now the time also let a few people to squeeze ordinary channel is obviously impossible. Go to the channel before green elder sister directly showed a certificate, the security will be quick to put a few people in, this next to the line of people fried pot. "Wow! Why can they go in directly? We are still waiting in line here! " "Shh! hush! Didn''t you see that they came in McLaren just now? If you''re heard, you''re done! " "McLaren is amazing. I used to have one too!" "Poof! You are dreaming ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah, that man is so handsome. If only he were my boyfriend!" "Wake up, sister, you''d better look in the mirror..." "What''s the matter with me? what is wrong with me? Say it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Backstage. "Wow! Yiyi, how beautiful your skirt is Yudu looked at Liu Yiyi and envied him. At the moment, Liu Yiyi is wearing a long white skirt, which reaches to the knee, showing a beautiful white leg, slender arm, tall figure, especially a pure little face with a sense of immortality. That''s right! Now Liu Yiyi has already taken off the mask. To Li Feng''s surprise, there is such a beautiful face under the mask. Even Li Feng''s critical eye can''t find any fault. "There is no..." Liu Yiyi''s pretty face, which was praised in front of people, was slightly red, and his small head looked at Li Feng quietly. "It''s really beautiful!" Nodding, Li Feng also admitted that the other side''s little action can hide Li Feng. He thought the other side was looking at his own opinions. "Ha ha, I''ll wear it later!" In fact, every singer has more than one suit to change when they hold a concert, especially the singers who sing and dance. There is something wrong with her saying that. In fact, Liu Yiyi''s feeling for Li Feng is very special. Since Li Feng saved her last time, she always feels flustered when she thinks of Li Feng, but she is helpless when she thinks of him as her good friend''s boyfriend. I stayed backstage for a while, and finally the concert was about to start. "Yiyi, let''s go out first. It won''t be easy to enter later."Yu Du Lin pulled Li Feng and said with a smile. "Well, you go out first!" Liu Yiyi, who is making up, nods and looks at Li Feng through the mirror. Is he not surprised to see what he looks like? "I''ll see you later!" Waving their hands, they went straight out. In the passage, Yu was holding his hands and looking at Li Feng with some fun: "why, Yiyi is beautiful!" "Not bad, just like you!" Li Feng said with a smile that he didn''t understand each other''s thoughts. Although he saw each other''s real face for the first time today, it was just amazing. After experiencing so many worlds, he has never seen any big waves. His face is just a representation. "Hum, you''ll pass the test!" Hearing Yu Yan''s satisfied smile on his face, he reached out and pushed Li Feng''s back, "hurry up, hurry up, you can''t get in later!" Out of the backstage, the rest of the audience had already entered the stadium, screaming and shouting. "So many people!" Looking at the fluorescent sticks and flashing lights everywhere, Yu Du exclaimed that the shock of watching the concert on the spot was completely different from what he saw on TV. "Here!" Li Feng leads Yu Dulin to the front row. The seats reserved for them by the other party are certainly good. If the front row seats like this are to be sold outside, they should be at least 10000 yuan each. Click! At this time, just after the two people sat down, the lights around gradually dimmed down, leaving only a sea of fluorescence, surrounded by bursts of exclamations continue to ring. "Are you coming out!" "Ah, Liu Yiyi, I love you!" Dong! A bunch of lights were shining on the stage, and then a pure and invincible beauty in a long white dress came up with immortal spirit. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she was welcomed with more cheers. "Ah, it''s Liu Yiyi, my goddess!" "Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi!" Liu Yiyi bowed to the audience and quickly swept the two people in the front row. Then he took the microphone and said with a smile: "thank you, thank you for coming to my concert. Next, I''ll bring you a new song! Do you want to hear it? " "Yes!" The audience replied excitedly that even several voices had broken. "Poof!" Liu Yiyi smile, and then quickly convergence from his smile, to the side of the audio-visual teacher said hello. "This song is for you. I hope you like it." I recommend what the author likes. Chapter 98 "Like it!! As long as it''s Yiyi, we all like it! " A few fanatical fans yelled. "Ah!! Yiyi, I love you! " Liu Yiyi smile, with the sound of music, picked up the microphone to sing. "No matter what, you can feel things and know the spring and Autumn period." "Qiuhao Rumo wants to prepare for the future, but he is still in charge." "Liu Gu Zan Feng, Liu Rong Ying Shui Xiu, Liu Guan Si Shi once met, beautiful woman Xizhou." The voice is ethereal, and a stream of immortal spirit comes to our face. In an instant, it brings the audience to the artistic conception of the song. In front of everyone''s eyes, it seems that there is a beautiful picture of immortal swordsman. In order to understand the hardships of the world, the young man left his hometown with a sword and left the beautiful woman alone to defend Xizhou. Day and night, across the mountains and rivers, into the downtown, young people have long forgotten the beauty of Xizhou, still quietly waiting at the bridge. When he looked back, he was old and the beauty was gone. "Beautiful..." In the crowd, an intellectual woman gently wiped her tears, eyes blurred. At the end of the song, Liu Yiyi looks at the audience with a smile. "Do you like it?" "Nice to hear!" "That''s wonderful!! Yiyi, give me a monkey! " Shrieks and white voices are heard all the time. "She is so dazzling at this time!" Yu Dulin murmured to himself in the crowd that no one is willing to be someone else''s green leaf, on the contrary, no one is not willing to be brilliant, and she is no exception. "Ha ha, this is the star." As if seeing through her ideas, Li Feng continued: "while they enjoy fans'' worship, they also have to lose a lot of freedom. Like Liu Yiyi, they have to be fully armed when they go shopping. Would you like to?" "No!" Smell speech Yu all face repeatedly shake head, seem to think of once she and Liu Yiyi go out shopping was found after the scene, face can''t help but white. "No! I''d better stay with Europa. Europa, you can''t leave me... " Then she looked at Li Feng pitifully. "Good!" Li Feng lightly a smile, fondly touched to touch her head, fall on his hand how can still let her leave. "Hee hee, that''s very kind of you!" Yudu face a joy, fierce in Li Feng face kiss, then pretend nothing happened, general seriously watching the concert. "Fool..." Isn''t that a cover up? After the concert, Liu Yiyi continued to sing a few songs and played a few guzheng and a classical dance. It has to be said that Liu Yiyi is worthy of being called a talented woman. Basically, she knows all the talents. A classical dance is like a fairy. The only pity is that she didn''t change her long skirt, which is not as good as the charm of ancient clothes. At 11 p.m., the concert is over. "Oba, are we really going? Don''t you have to say hello? " Yu Du Lin took Li Feng''s hand and tilted his head to ask. "What do you say? Now others are busy backstage, but they can''t come over! Just send a text message! " As Li Feng walked to the parking lot, he said that women are troublesome. He even had to say it when he went there. "Oh, all right!" Yudulin nodded a little funny. She knew that her straight male cancer had been committed again. Couldn''t he see that Yiyi was interested in him? It''s so heartbreaking Sitting on the sports car, she finally had no choice but to send a text message to Liu Yiyi. Yiyi, let''s go first! ¡¿ "fasten your seat belt!" Li Feng glanced at her and said, "this woman is playing with her mobile phone when she gets on the bus. It''s too shameful.". Although he is confident that he can protect her no matter what accident happens, good habits are still needed, in case he is not by her side Forget it! It seems that a new batch of amulets need to be refined quickly. Before he came back last time, he gave all the amulets to Ning caichen, not even his own women. "Ouba, please help me to tie it up" Yu Du Linyang started to act coquettishly, and his little mouth was not tempting. This woman! Li Feng shook his head helplessly, and asked him to say that if he wanted to talk about coquetry, he had never seen a woman who would act more coquetry than a woman in the pickle country, especially a cry from Europa. "You are lazy!" Speechless white her one eye, Li Feng gets up to help her fasten the safety belt. The fullness of the placket is outlined by the safety belt, which makes Li Feng look more. "Hehe, coarse hair!" Aware of Li Feng''s eyes, Yu Du Lin smiles and orders."Oh, sit down!" Hum a Li Feng playful smile, then directly started the sports car drove out, now let you proud, let you call dad at night! Oh no, it should be called Abba (Korean)! Yu Dulin didn''t seem to notice it. After that, he put his slim legs on the center console and idly swayed around, playing with his mobile phone in his hand and humming a vague song in his mouth. If you listen carefully, you will find that it was Liu Yiyi who just sang the song of dreaming about Xizhou. Boom! The car roared and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a crowd of shocked people on the roadside. "Bah! The sports car is amazing. I have a car, too! " A couple of lovers waiting for the bus by the side of the road, the man looked at his girlfriend''s envious eyes and said angrily. "Shh, honey, keep your voice down. It''s a bicycle..." The woman is a little embarrassed. "Since then, a bicycle is not a car!" The man choked, but looking at the funny eyes of the people around him, he insisted. "It''s hard to tell you!" The girl rolled her eyes and walked out with the man''s arm off. "Hey, wife, wait for me!" At the same time, shortly after they left, a fully armed woman with a mobile phone came out in a hurry. When she saw that the familiar McLaren in the parking lot had disappeared, she could not help stamping her feet. Then she took a key out of her pocket and drove a nanny car to catch up with her. "The target has appeared!" In the dead corner of monitoring, a figure hiding in the dark with a walkie talkie reports. "Chase!" "Got it!" As the voice fell, four black Audi cars immediately caught up. "Oba, how about going home for supper?" Yu Dulin in the sports car looked at Li Feng and asked. "What? Hungry? " Li Feng looked at her and said with a smile, didn''t this woman follow some fans to shout with enthusiasm just now? "Hungry!" Yudu nodded pitifully. Ding Lingling! Then the phone rang. "Here comes the phone. Who is it?" Li Feng driving the front of the car did not return to say. "Oh Should be a sound, Yu all Lin quickly took out the mobile phone, "is green elder sister!" "Take it!" "Good!" When the phone was connected, an anxious voice came. "Hello! Dulin, did you get home? " "Not yet? What''s the matter? " Yudu was puzzled. "Come on! Go back and save Yiyi. Just now she called me and said that there were four Audi cars following her. Now I can''t get through! " "Ah, sister Qing, don''t worry. We''ll go back right away." Hearing Yu Yan, he sat up straight and gave Li Feng a wink. "Sit down!" Nodding, Li Feng showed a cold light in his eyes, looked at the vehicles behind him, hit the steering wheel fiercely, drifted, turned around and drove towards the opposite lane. Chapter 99 Zizi! The sound of the brakes kept on. Fortunately, it''s a city road with a top speed of 70 miles. Li Feng watched the traffic on both sides, so there was no accident. But even so, the sound of braking and scolding kept ringing. However, Li Feng can''t care so much, controlling the sports car to drive fast towards the coming time. As for drift, he learned it at a glance because he was so strong that he didn''t know how many times the quality of ordinary people. Whoo! The wind is blowing! The speed keeps increasing, 70, 80, 90, 100 The speed of the car has far exceeded the limit of the road. Under the precise control of Li Feng, the sports car is like a blue ghost constantly shuttling through the vehicle, causing a scream. "Europa, slow down!" Yu Du Lin pulled the handle of the car roof and worried. Although she believed that Li Feng was there, there would be no problem, she still couldn''t help reminding him. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Nodding, Li Feng replied, but the speed still did not slow down. One, two. I don''t know how many cars there are. Finally, there are fewer and fewer vehicles in the lane. He also sees Liu Yiyi''s car. At the moment, Liu Yiyi has been forced to stop by four Audi cars. The car hit the roadside safety barrier straight, the airbag inside has been opened, people have been in a coma, life and death do not know. Several men in black, armed with iron bars, were struggling to smash the car. Fortunately, she should have locked the car before she was in a coma. The super bullet proof glass didn''t break open for a moment. A few cars were blocked behind him, but there were a group of men in black, each with weapons in hand, so no one dared to help, so they had to secretly call the police. "Where is it! Europa Yu Du Lin pointed to the opposite lane, a little excited. "Sit down!" With a light drink, Li Feng drifted towards the opposite lane. Bang! In the violent sound, the vehicle directly bumped a man in black between the tail flicks. "Stay in the car and don''t go out!" When the car stopped steadily, Li Feng said to Yu Dulin, then he untied his seat belt and was ready to go out. "Be careful, Europa!" Yu Du Lin took Li Feng''s hand and worried that although she knew Li Feng''s skill was very powerful, she had not seen Li Feng for such a long time and did not know what level she had reached. "Good! Don''t worry Nodding, Li Feng directly unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door and went out. At this time, the men in black who smashed the door had already stopped, all holding iron bars and looking at Li Feng warily. "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business A middle-aged man came out, his temples were high and his eyes were like hawks staring at Li Feng. "Well, it''s the people you''ve moved who shouldn''t!" With a cold hum, Li Feng''s figure flashed and rushed to several people. At first sight, they were not good things, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. His hand was a killing move. "Break it for me!" With a cold drink, Li Feng''s figure rushes towards the middle-aged man quickly. In the other person''s startled eyes, the whole person is like a remnant shadow, passing by a few people in an instant. A moment later, the dust settled! Li Feng''s figure appears directly behind several people, in the other side''s puzzled eyes, the cry suddenly rings. Ah, ah!! One by one, the men in black, who were still holding iron bars, fell to the ground in an instant, with their feet bent at an irregular angle, their hands holding their knees and Howling miserably. Even middle-aged men were no exception. "You! Master of the earth level The middle-aged man is also hard, even if it is painful cold sweat straight out also did not hum a, eyes staring at Li Feng. You know, the local level master is by no means Chinese cabbage. I didn''t expect that there was one in Shenzhen market, and he was met by several people. "Well! A harmonious society has saved you Cold eyes, Li Feng ignored each other''s words, but coldly looked at the middle-aged man and a man in black. If it wasn''t for watching other people in the traffic jam around, he would have sent several people on the road. Why bother! Bang! At this time, suddenly a silenced gunshot rang out, and then a bullet with a whistling sound shot quickly toward Li Feng''s back. "No!" With a curse, the hair on Li Feng''s back suddenly exploded, and the sword appeared in his hand. He held the sword in his backhand and blocked it behind him fiercely. You know, the speed of a pistol''s bullet is equivalent to that of a high-speed railway. Even if Li Feng was hit, he had to be killed on the spot. Of course, he had to be hit. Dang! Sparks are everywhere, bright sparks are so conspicuous in the night sky. Sitting in the sports car, Yu Du, who always pays attention to Li Feng, is shocked subconsciously, and then he pushes the door open and wants to come down."All here! Don''t get out of the car! It''s dangerous outside! " All of a sudden, a voice came from Li Feng. Li Feng was just like nothing happened. The bullets from Li Feng were directly blocked by Jinghong sword. Seeing Yu Du Lin Li Feng, who wanted to get off the bus, he was also surprised. Then he cried anxiously. She can block the bullet, but she can''t. It''s dangerous if she''s shot. Sure enough, he could think of this. The shooter sitting in a black Audi also thought of this. Seeing that he couldn''t hit Li Feng, he quickly moved the muzzle to Yu Dulin, who had already stretched out his beautiful legs. Now this woman is their last hope, as long as they can hit her, then they may have room to maneuver. "Looking for death!" Li Feng''s eyes were full of stars, and his own woman dared to move. He really didn''t want to live. Thinking of this, he couldn''t manage so much, so he quickly raised his sword and chopped at the Audi. "Broken sword! Kill me Light drink in a half moon shape of sword Qi, quickly across the sky toward Audi split. Boom! With a roar, Audi and his car were directly split in two, leaving a deep gap on the ground. "I''ll go. What''s this! Is it a fairy law? " On the road, a man in a traffic jam exclaimed and immediately took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the scene. Several people on the side of the car are also like this. They scream, take photos, take videos. But Li Feng can''t manage so much. Now there are more and more people. If he waits, he will be in the headlines tomorrow. Thinking of this, he hurried to Liu Yiyi''s car. At the moment, the nanny''s car had already been deformed. The glass outside was full of cracks by several men in black, and even the body was damaged beyond recognition. It''s obviously impossible to use his hands alone. Thinking of this, he looked at the position of Liu Yiyi inside, raised his Jinghong sword and rowed fiercely towards the car body. Zizi! Sparks splashed everywhere, and the specially reinforced car body was like tofu under the sword of Jinghong, which was directly cut open. Li Feng opened the door directly along the split car body, revealing Liu Yilai inside. At the moment, she was still dressed in white, just like a sleeping beauty lying on the pop-up airbag, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her only regret was that the scarlet on the corner of her face destroyed the beauty. "It''s all right! I''ll take you home! " Looking at the stunning face in the coma, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a ripple in his heart. He reached out and took her out of the car directly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Who on earth wants to attack you, damn it!" Chapter 100 Woo woo! At this time, the police car came in a hurry, accompanied by Liu Qing, which was also blocked by the rear traffic, otherwise she would have come. "Is Yiyi OK?" Liu Qing looks at a crowd of people in black lying on the ground and is also surprised, but then he runs to Li Feng and looks at Liu Yiyi in his arms and worries. "It''s all right. It''s just a little skin on my forehead!" Nodding, Li Feng replied that he had checked Liu Yiyi''s body just now. Fortunately, he just scratched his forehead and there was no serious injury. "Hoo "That''s good. You go back first and leave the rest to me!" At the same time, Liu Qing was relieved. As for the police, she was naturally given to deal with it, and there were more and more people around, so it was not a place to stay more. What''s more, Liu Yiyi was still a public figure, so it would be bad if she was photographed. "Well, sister Qing, are they Li Feng raised his head and looked at a group of people taking photos with mobile phones. The meaning is self-evident. "I know. I''ll ask the police to do it later." Nodding, Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of ice cold, and his look also restored his former ability. "OK, I''ll take her back first!" Seeing this, Li Feng said with a sigh of relief that although he didn''t have to care about these ordinary people, he didn''t want to be seen as an alien. Besides, the world was gradually unveiling its mystery in front of him, and he didn''t want to attract too much attention. "Well, you go back first, and Yiyi will trouble you!" Wen Yan Liu Qing looks at Liu Yiyi in Li Feng''s arms, and then her eyes are gradually cold. No matter who dares to attack Liu Yiyi this time, she must find out. "It''s OK. If you can''t deal with it, you can come to me!" Li Feng walked to McLaren with Liu Yiyi in his arms. Yu Dulin didn''t come out of the car since he found out that he had almost brought trouble to Li Feng, even when the police came. Seeing Li Feng coming, she also quickly opened the door and looked at Li Feng pitifully. "It''s OK, hold her!" With a smile, Li Feng knew what she was worried about, and then handed Liu Yiyi to her. Now he also has some regrets. He has long known that he would not buy a sports car. Many people can''t fit it. "Oh, good!" After taking over Liu Yiyi, Yu Dulin also held him carefully. Fortunately, both of them were very good figures. At most, they were a little crowded. "Go, go home!" Close the door, Li Feng directly to the driver''s seat, driving a sports car toward Jinjiang District, the next thing just need to give Liu Qing and the police. Shortly after they left, Liu Qing immediately organized the police to collect their mobile phones. One by one, they confiscated, began to check, deleted all the photos and videos. At first, some people resisted, but eventually they handed over their mobile phones under the authority of the police. Fortunately, they didn''t really see Liu Yiyi''s real face, and things happened too fast, people haven''t come and uploaded, otherwise the network will not be fried! "Captain! Look over there All of a sudden, a police officer ran to the captain who was discussing with Liu Qing. "What''s the matter?" The captain turns his head and looks at his subordinates in doubt, and then looks at Liu Qing and walks over. Then they saw a shocking scene. I saw a black Audi as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon, and it was directly divided into two parts. So was a corpse. It had already become a piece of meat, and there was still a deep gap on the ground. "Here it is The team leader''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He has been in this business for decades, and he has never seen such a terrible scene. If he had not known the story from the masses, he would have suspected that it was a large cutting machine. Can people really have such terrible destructive power? For a moment, he felt that his personal view had been overturned. Liu Qing is the only one in the crowd. For Liu Yiyi''s safety, she has investigated all the people around her, even Li Feng. Li Feng has always been an ordinary employee, but in the last two months it has become strange. Not only rich, but even the strength has become extremely strong, even the fierce ghost of Huang Jie intermediary is not his opponent. If there is no evidence, she suspects that Wang Ming, the son of the boss of Li Feng''s company, was involved in the car accident. Otherwise, why did he have a car accident on his way home after the conflict with Li Feng? (doomsday sign) and the most important thing is Yu Dulin. She checked all kinds of relationships and found that there was no such person, which is terrifying. If it wasn''t for Li Feng who didn''t mean Liu Yiyi any harm and had saved her, she would have done it. She even helped Li Feng to say hello to the special department, or she would have been checked the water meter.If you let Li Feng know what happened to him recently, it will be checked by others. I don''t know how he feels. There must be horror! But more sure is calm, since got this system, he did not think that he can always hide. The only thing that makes him happy is that his strength has been fully self-protection, and he doesn''t have to wait to die when danger comes. "Miss Liu, this..." The captain looked at Liu Qing in some embarrassment. Some of the cases were beyond his ability. "Don''t bother! Just control the criminals. I''ve informed the special department to come! " Liu Qing waved his hand and said, these things have to be handed over to professionals, these ordinary chores are good. "Yes Team leader Wen Yan was awed and immediately ordered to do it. He was lucky to meet the special department once. It was a person with unique skills, which was not comparable to those ordinary police officers. As people in black were captured, the scene began to be controlled and people were slowly evacuated. In the sports car, Yu Du Lin held Liu Yiyi and wanted to speak several times, but finally he said it. "Oba, I''m sorry!" "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Li Feng some funny way, this fool''s self-esteem is quite strong, because almost caused trouble to himself has been sorry. It seems that we should try to improve her strength, otherwise she will always think that she is a drag over time. And his identity will always contact some strange people, if he has always been an ordinary person, it will be incomplete. "Just now..." Yudu opened his mouth, just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Li Feng. "Well, it''s all over." Then Li Feng stroked her little head. "Take good care of Yiyi. We need to go home as soon as possible and treat the wound on her forehead as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad to leave any scar." "Good!" Wen Yanyu nodded and a happy smile appeared on his face, as long as oba didn''t dislike her. Chapter 101 Back to the rental house is already one o''clock in the morning, the ghost Xiaoxi is holding a flat lying on the sofa watching TV, see two people go home, also held a back, is also hurriedly welcome up. "What''s this?" She asked with some doubts. "This is your sister Yiyi!" Yu Du Lin said, quickly ran to the side of the hut to get the medicine box, as a flight attendant to help the injured to deal with the wound is their basic course. "I know, I know. Is that what sister Dulin often says about sister Yiyi? But how did she get hurt? " Xiaoxi happily surrounded Li Feng, but looking at the blood on Liu Yiyi''s forehead, he couldn''t help frowning. "Someone tried to kidnap her and I saved her." Li Feng looks at Xiao Xidao. She is naturally curious about new things, and no one else. "Put it on the sofa!" At this time, Yu Du Lin took the medicine box to Li Feng. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" Nodding, Li Feng directly put Liu Yiyi on the sofa, then turned around and walked to the opposite sofa to sit down. Next, he saw Yu''s presence. "Yes At that time, Yu Du Lin''s expression became focused. She carefully checked whether there was any foreign body in the wound, then took out alcohol and cotton swab from the medicine box, and carefully cleaned up the blood. I don''t know whether it''s the stimulation of alcohol or the cause of pain. Liu Yiyi wakes up all the way. "You wake up!" Yu Du Lin also can''t care to clean up the bloodstain, happily asked, you know Liu Yiyi is her only good friend in the world. "Where am I?" Liu Yiyi some doubts asked, big eyes full of confusion, originally wanted to look around, but affected the forehead wound, can''t help but frown. "Don''t move! You''re hurt! " Yu Dulin quickly held her head, and then said: "you were chased and knocked into the safety barrier and fainted. It was sister Qing who called. Oba and I went back to save you. Now it''s all right." As the words fell, it was obvious that Liu Yiyi ignored the words behind him. He thought of the pain on his forehead just now and said anxiously: "where is the injury? How big the wound is There was no woman who didn''t care about her appearance, and she was not out of the list. Then she wanted to get up and look for the mirror, but she was held down by Yu Dulin. "It''s no big problem, just a little skin on the forehead!" "Hoo, that''s good, that''s good. Where''s sister Qing?" Relieved at the same time, Liu Yiyi is also some doubt asked, to know that if she is injured, the most nervous should be Liu Qing, did not expect it is missing. "Sister Qing still needs to deal with the following things, so we brought you back first." Yu Du Lin said while helping her deal with the wound, a moment later she patted Liu Yiyi''s arm. "Well, let''s see what''s wrong?" "Oh, no!" Stroking his forehead, Liu Yiyi sat up with some doubts, but saw Li Feng sitting on the opposite sofa, his pretty face turned red. After all, he saw what he looked like just now. "Thank you, Li Feng." In the end, she said shyly. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help!" Waving his hand, Li Feng went directly to the balcony and looked straight out of the window. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what to think. As for Xiaoxi, she has been hiding away for a long time. Without Li Feng''s permission, she will not show her prototype in front of outsiders. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! At this time, just as several people were about to fall into silence, the doorbell rang. "I''ll open the door!" Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng and Liu Yiyi. He started to smile and ran directly to the gate. A moment later, when the door opened, Liu Qing stood outside in her professional clothes, a little tired on her face. "Sister Qing! Are you back? " Yu Du Lin exclaimed in surprise and quickly welcomed her into the room. "Well, Yiyi, it''s OK!" Liu Qing said while walking towards the house. "I''m fine, sister green!" At this time, Liu Yiyi, who was sitting on the sofa, opened his mouth and then thought about it and asked: "find out who wanted to kidnap me?" She asked herself that she had never offended anyone, but she did not expect that anyone else wanted to do something to her. "Not yet. We''re looking into it!" After a pause, Liu Qing said that she decided not to tell Liu Yiyi about it. After all, it''s not good for her to know about it. On the contrary, she is more alert to Li Feng now. Thinking of this, she can''t help but turn her eyes to Li Feng on the balcony. "Li Feng, can we talk about it alone?""Well, this way!" Nodding, Li Feng directly took her into the bedroom, just as he also had something to ask her. When the door closed, Li Feng said: "ask what you want!" "Well, I''ll get to the point. Thank you for saving Yiyi anyway." After thinking about it, Liu Qing said directly, and then her eyes looked at Li Feng seriously. "However, I don''t care about your status and strength. Please don''t do anything to hurt Yiyi. Otherwise, I will never let you go!" "Oh, do you think I will hurt Liu Yiyi?" With a smile, Li Feng looked at her playfully. If he wanted to do it, he would have done it. Why wait until now. "Well, I hope so!" Cold hum, Liu Qing''s eyes straight at him, did not flinch. "Well, now let me ask you a question. What are the grades of the martial arts in this world?" Waving Li Feng some boring way, who still play staring game, really boring! "You don''t know the rank of the warrior?" Liu Qing was a little surprised and said, you know, today''s video she''s really seen it once. Li Feng''s skills are absolutely not ordinary people. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know the rank of the warrior? "Is it strange?" Li Feng said nothing, who let him be a systematic wall hanging, the world''s things really no one said to him. "It''s strange!" Nodding, Liu Qing finally told him the level of the world. The wuzhe and other ghosts in this world are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, which correspond to Yuanying, Jindan, Zhuji and Lianqi. As for the strength is far less than the practitioners, after all, with the passage of time, some ancient books have long disappeared. "No one above the level of heaven?" Li Feng some doubts of ask a way, how can just four levels? Is the warrior in this world really so bad? "You are a Chinese cabbage warrior that day!" Liu Qing turned a rare white eye and said: "the aura of the world has long passed away due to the overdevelopment of human beings, and the prefecture level warriors are rare, let alone the heaven level warriors!" "As for the sky level or above, that only appeared in the legend!" "Well?" At this time, Li Feng reflected that he was still thinking about why the world could not absorb any aura. It turned out that it was the loss of aura. Think of this, his eyes can''t help but light up, since there is no day level above, so his this is equivalent to the strength of the prefecture level, there is nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, he still has a magic sword to resist thunder. He won''t be afraid of the so-called heaven level warrior. Besides, he also has this Shu mountain sword to resist thunder. Even if he can''t fight, can''t I run? "I advise you not to think too much!" As if seeing through his mind, Liu Qing said: "although I don''t know how strong you are, the world still has some means to deal with you warriors." "Don''t worry! I know it Nodding, there was a cold light in Li Feng''s eyes. He still knew that chivalrous swordsmen were punishing others with martial arts. As long as others didn''t provoke him, everything would be easy to say. If others did Chapter 102 Meanwhile, in a luxury villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, several well-to-do gentlemen in luxurious clothes are pushing glasses to exchange cups and drinking wine. "Brother yuan, didn''t you mean to bring Liu Yiyi? Is it going to work or not? " Sitting at the beginning of a childe brother poured a mouthful of wine, said, pale, eyes some floating, the eyes flash a strong desire. "Bah, Han Dong, if you want to die, don''t hold me Song Yuan, sitting at the top of the table, glared at the man, and then looked around carefully. You know, it''s the Liu family. They are in charge of the army. They are the first of the four families. If they want to die, they don''t want to play with them. If they are heard by others, they will be ruined. "Yes, ah yuan is right. Be careful, walls have ears!" A man sitting on the left side said, picking up the wine glass on the table and sipping it gently while talking, his face was also dignified. "Cut!" Smell speech Han Dong disdain of pie mouth, since did not dare to admit, no kind of thing! Dong Dong! Then a housekeeper knocked at the door and came in. "Didn''t I ask you not to disturb us when you''re free?" Song yuan fixed his eyes on the comer with an ugly face. "Well, young master, the mission has failed!" The housekeeper''s expression is a Leng, the vision swept the public in the house one eye, dun dun still opens a way. As soon as the voice fell, the three faces in the room all changed. Song Yuan went to the housekeeper and asked. "Why did you fail? Don''t I have a master in the later stage of Huang Jie? " "The other side also has the superior protection, a move will all of them, our people are not opponents at all!" The housekeeper thought about it and said. "One move, one move..." Hearing that song yuan was in a trance, he stepped back a few steps. He said that as the head of the four families, how could the Liu family not send experts to protect Liu Yiyi? This time, he really listened to their slander. Originally, several people wanted to capture Liu Yiyi and cook mature rice with raw rice. Under Liu Yiyi''s background and identity, the other party had to marry him at that time. Unexpectedly, he died before he started. A moment later, instead, he regained his composure and his eyes were a little cold: "have you dealt with the back hand clean?" "It''s cleaned up!" The housekeeper said respectfully. "That''s good!" Nodding, Song Yuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, waved to him and said, "you go down first!" "Yes Smell speech housekeeper respectfully quit the room. ¡­¡­ In the rental house, suddenly a telephone rang, waking up the two people who were talking. Liu Qing took out her mobile phone to answer, and her face became ugly for a moment. "What? You said dead? Didn''t you ask anything? " She asked with a glimmer of hope. "Yes, all of them are dead, and none of them is left, even the warrior in the later yellow stage is no exception." A voice came from the phone, but it made Liu Qing even more angry and swollen. After a few curses, she hung up directly. Hoo Hoo Hoo! After a few breaths, Liu Qing suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Feng. "What are you looking at me for?" Li Feng some inexplicable asked, he is not left alive? "I know you didn''t kill me, but I''m going to ask you this time." As if seeing through his idea, Liu Qing continued: "I know it may be a bit reluctant, but I can''t send anyone from Kyoto now, and I''m busy tracking down this matter, so can I let Yi live here for a few days?" Then she looked straight at Li Feng, with the color of pleading in her eyes. After the conversation just now, compared with those bodyguards outside, she now trusts Li Feng more. What''s more, Li Feng''s strength is unfathomable. If that group of people don''t die of theft, ordinary bodyguards can''t play any role at all. It''s better to stay by Li Feng''s side. "All right, then!" A little hesitation, Li Feng agreed to each other, not to say that Liu Yiyi is a good friend of Yu Dulin, but from the relationship between several people, it seems that he can not refuse, let alone just live for a few days, the only grievance is Xiaoxi. Li Feng''s room is a room with two bedrooms and one living room. In the past, Xiao Xi used to lie beside her. Now if Liu Yiyi wants to move here, she has to go to the storage room beside her. "That''s great. Yiyi, please!" Smell speech Liu Qing''s face can''t help but flash a touch of joy, then immediately restored the ice cold. so that she can fully trace the whereabouts of this matter, she does not believe that Liu''s eye liner can not find traces of the dares, dare to Liu Yi Yi must pay the price. "Well, it''s time for me to go, too. I''ll help Yiyi carry up the luggage later!"Then she directly opened the door and was ready to go out, but two unidentified objects suddenly rolled in. "Ouch! Ouch I saw the door of the original two eavesdropping shadows, suddenly unable to prevent falling to the ground. "Are you all right?" Liu Qing looked at the two people who fell at his feet. They were also stunned and immediately helped them up. "How old are you, still listening to the corner? Did you get hurt? " She some worries of ask a way, eyes stay in Liu Yi especially on the body, want to know her forehead can still take injury, incredibly still not honest. "No, nothing!" Two women are embarrassed to look at Li Feng, face gradually full of blush. "If it''s OK, just go. Yiyi, come down with me to carry the luggage!" After two women''s eyes turned white, Liu Qing''s heart was also a little speechless. How could she be like a child who hasn''t grown up, "what''s the matter with carrying luggage?" Liu Yiyi was a little embarrassed, but she heard all the words behind just now, and her face was a little shy. "What do you say?" Stares at her one eye, Liu Qing does not have the good airway, listened to the corner, she did not believe has not heard, said she directly pulled Liu Yiyi to walk down. "Oba..." After they left, Yu Lin looked at Li Feng with embarrassment. "Look what I''m doing!" Li Feng looked at her and said that she is a good friend who can play together. They both have the same personality outside, just like children in front of acquaintances. "Hey, hey, I''ll help Yiyi pack, too!" Seeing that Li Feng didn''t mean to blame, Yu Dulin was also happy. He took a mouthful on Li Feng''s face and ran downstairs. This is also the sound insulation of the floor is good, otherwise others have to sue them for disturbing the residents. "Is Yiyi going to move in, too?" At this time, Xiaoxi suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng and asked. "Yes, but I have wronged you. Yiyi can only sleep in your room." Li Feng looked at her and apologized. "Really! That''s great. It doesn''t matter. There are so many people Xiaoxi smiles. Her pale face is distressing. She used to be a lonely kid, but now she has another friend. Although she can''t play together, she is still very happy. "Well, then!" Nodded, since the parties do not care, Li Feng did not say anything, but the sensible little ghost in mind. He remembered that her dress had never been changed since we met, so we must find a beautiful one for her when we have time. Chapter 103 After a long time, several people finally brought up Liu Yiyi''s salute, but they were so tired that even the last yudulin yawned and helped Liu Yiyi clean up the room. At three o''clock in the morning, after finally cleaning up the room, a few people took a bath in a hurry and then fell asleep tired. Li Feng is the only one who is still energetic. He has no way to be so energetic since he entered the practice. If he didn''t want to satisfy his desire to sleep, he might not have to sleep. Lying on the bed, Li Feng quietly closed his eyes and arranged today''s harvest. First of all, the world is not as simple as you think. The first is the martial arts. What I saw on TV in the past is just learning a little. The real martial arts will not show up in front of ordinary people. Because what they learn is the skill of killing people. When they make a move, they will see blood. It''s either death or injury. It''s not the kind of empty watch on TV that can be compared with no real skill. The second is the family. The families in the novel are not all fictional. There are real powerful families. Obviously, Liu Yiyi''s family is one of them. From Liu Qing''s ability to command the police easily, we can see that the Liu family''s influence is not small. Otherwise, she can''t let Li Feng and Li Feng go back after such a big thing happened. Is this the world now? It''s more and more wonderful! Think of this Li Feng''s mouth can not help but evoke a playful smile, now he has the existence of the system, whether you are a master or a dignitary, if you offend him, then don''t blame his ruthlessness. Since getting the system, he has always believed that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If other people really want to hit his attention, he doesn''t mind killing his family As time goes by, a month later, Liu Yiyi has been completely included in their family. Except for the last piece of paper, he doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. As for that matter, after the final trace to Kyoto, all the clues disappeared without a trace, only Liu Yiyi had a few shadows in his heart. "Oba, shall we go to Yunshan to see the meteor tonight?" In the living room, Yu Du Lin looks forward to Li Feng Road. A month, a whole month, by Liu Yiyi''s involvement, afraid of gangsters appear again, but she didn''t go, stay at home, she is going crazy. "Yes, let''s go, Li Feng!" Liu Yiyi is also pitifully looking at him. This time, it''s a rare extra large meteor shower in a hundred years. Even she doesn''t want to miss it. "This..." Frowning, Li Feng hesitated. It''s his fifth movie time tonight. Isn''t it good to stay at home and blow the air conditioner? "Oba ¡«" and "Li Feng ¡«" seeing this, the two women looked at each other and quickly put their arms around Li Feng. Their voices were too tired to be worth their lives. "All right! okay! I''m afraid of you Li Feng had no choice but to pull his arm out of the two soft places. It was obvious that the two women had colluded in advance. He didn''t understand that other women should cry, make noise and hang themselves when they saw other women around their men? Why is he different? On the contrary, the two girls are like sisters. They have nothing to say and talk about, which makes him have no sense of achievement! Wait online! What should I do? "Yes With a cry of surprise, the two women put out their hands one after another, and even Yu Du Lin gave Li Feng a hard kiss on the face. Then they looked at Liu Yiyi playfully. This can make Liu Yiyi blush, but isn''t the script written like this? Isn''t their plan just to be coquettish? Why did you suddenly add a play? Hesitating for a moment, she finally plucked up her courage and quickly gave Li Feng a kiss on the face. Then she ran back to her room as if running away. "Ha ha, don''t go, Yiyi!" Yu Du Lin ha ha a smile, finish saying she got up to chase up, before leaving, still leave a word in Li Feng''s ear. "You''re cheap, Europa..." The voice is soft, even Li Feng can feel the warmth in his ears, but what''s cheaper for me? Wasn''t I taken advantage of? A moment later, he rubbed his cheek, and a different smile came from the corner of his mouth. This woman is very sad. At 8 p.m., the three drove a modified version of Land Rover to Yunshan. It has to be said that Yunshan is worthy of being the most suitable mountain for watching stars in Shenzhen market. It not only has fresh air, but also has a wide view. You can even overlook half of Shenzhen market on Yunshan, only if there are not so many people At the foot of Yunshan mountain, there are so many vehicles and so many people. Even some people have brought their tents and carpets. It seems that they are going to spend the night on the mountain. "Go! Let''s go Liu Yiyi, who is wearing a mask, hastens to get off the bus.There are too many people at the foot of the mountain. It''s not good if you find out. Moreover, the time for the meteor shower is around 10:30 p.m. and there is not much time for people. "That''s it, oba, come on!" Yu Du Lin also urged, and then he and Liu Yiyi took Li Feng''s arm and rushed to the mountain. "Slow down, I said, where do you see it all the same?" Li Feng had no choice but to be dragged away by the two women. "You don''t understand!" The two women spoke in the same voice. At this time, their views were very tacit. "This kind of meteor shower is rare in a hundred years. Of course, you need the best impression to be able to stand up to you, otherwise it''s better not to look at it!" "All right!" Li Feng speechless, can only be pulled by two women quickly toward the mountain. At this time, under the temptation of the meteor shower, the two women completely took out their usual strength of shopping. After climbing the mountain for an hour, they were not tired at all. If they had been weak women, they would have been crying for their back. Hoo Hoo Hoo! "That''s it. That''s it?" After a few breaths, Yu looked at them and asked. At the moment, the place where a few people are located is close to the top of the mountain. There are very few people here, and the surroundings are very quiet. "No, are you sure it''s here?" Leng Leng, Li Feng looked at them playfully. Under his sensitive ears, he clearly heard the oppressive voice coming from the grass nearby. Unexpectedly, there was a pair of wild mandarin ducks here. "What''s the matter?" The two women looked at him with some doubts. "Shh, listen!" Li Feng covered his mouth and motioned. "Bah, shameless!" A moment later, the two women''s faces turned red. At the same time, they twisted Li Feng left and right, and then pulled Li Feng to run to the top of the mountain. "No, why are you screwing me?" Li Feng said innocently. "You said it The two women glared at Li Feng at the same time, and then Yu Du Lin laughed. I''ve heard this kind of thing before, but I didn''t expect to be met by myself. Chapter 104 "What are you laughing at?" Li Feng some doubts of ask a way, how to say to still smile. "Nothing, let''s go!" Yu Du Lin was more shy and blushed. He pushed Li Feng to one side. "Tell me!" "No!" After a while, several people finally found a suitable place to watch the meteor on the other side of the mountain. The terrain here is open, and there is no sound that makes people blush. The wind is warm, and it is full of the fragrance of plants. "What''s your wish, Li Feng?" Sitting on the grass, Liu Yiyi looks at Li Feng curiously. The moonlight falls on her face without a mask, just like a fairy left behind. "Me? Wake up in charge of the world power, drunk lying beauty knee count Li Feng jokingly said that this may be the wish of all the otaku in the world. Of course, he is the same. Now that there is a system, it will not be so far away. "Screw you!" Liu Yiyi gave him a push, and then looked at the starry sky, "my wish, family safety, and..." Said her eyes secretly aimed at Li Feng, pretty face slightly red. "What else?" Yu Du Lin said with a smile that she was so careful that she couldn''t see it. Didn''t she know that she was helping her? "No, nothing. It''s your turn!" Liu Yiyi blushed, but he refused to say anything. Seeing that Yu Du Lin was not in a dilemma, he looked at Li Feng affectionately, then gently leaned on his shoulder and opened his mouth slightly. "My wish is very simple. I just want to be with Europa all the time." This is her wish, but also a true portrayal of her heart, her family died in the end, and Li Feng is her only. Her love is very humble. As long as she can accompany Li Feng, she will be satisfied. "Don''t worry, I will always be with you." Stroking the head of the beauty, Li Feng''s eyes are full of pity, which is why he loves her so much. "Look at the sky!" At this time the side of Liu Yiyi suddenly issued a exclamation, two people have long been looking forward to the meteor shower finally arrived. I saw a streamer in the sky, with long waves flying across the night sky, and then more and more, the sky gradually gathered into a real meteor shower. "How beautiful..." Yu Du Lin seemed to be mumbling to himself and telling something. After a moment, he quickly closed his eyes and made a wish with his hands together. Liu Yiyi is also like this, two women appear unusual earnest. Only Li Feng seems a little boring. Is there really a fairy in the world? Maybe! One day, I must step into the peak to see what these so-called immortals are. All of a sudden, Li Feng''s ears moved. He seemed to hear the screams of panic coming from the middle of the mountain. He applied the real Qi to his eyes. Suddenly, Li Feng''s face sank. At the middle of the mountain, a short man, holding a sharp dagger, shuttled through the crowd like a fish. Everywhere they passed, the pedestrians fell to the ground and kept screaming, blood flowing all over the ground. Behind them, two men and two women were chasing angrily, but the people who had no choice but to run around could not let them get closer. Li Feng''s face was suddenly cold, and he could not help sending out a cold breath. "What''s the matter?" Both of them felt cool and then looked at Li Feng with some doubts. More than half of the five minute meteor shower has passed, and the two girls have lost their original freshness. They all have a heart hanging on him. Seeing him like this, they can''t help but have some doubts. "Well! There''s a fight down there With a cold hum, Li Feng immediately gathered his breath and took the two girls to the hillside. "Do you have the amulet?" He asked. It is inevitable that there will be a fight, although the two women are around, but it is inevitable that something unexpected will happen. "Yes." The two women nodded and replied that they seldom see Li Feng like this. For a moment, they were very clever. "That''s good!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t say anything more. He took the two women''s hands. Under the movement of Qi, Li Feng''s feet flew to the middle of the mountain. In the middle of the mountain, the short man has been surrounded by four people, but he is holding a middle-aged man in his arms, and the dagger has oozed blood on the man''s throat. "No! Don''t kill me! I can give you anything you want! " The middle-aged man asked for mercy. "Shut up A cold light flashed in the short man''s eyes, and the dagger in his hand pierced into it. "Songchuan! You can''t run away. Let him go and give you the USB flash drive. I''ll give you a happy way to die! "A cold female voice came, and a woman in strong clothes came out of the four, looking coldly at the man named Songchuan. "Hoo, Qingyue, you are not the first day to enter the fifth movie. Don''t fall on me next time, otherwise Ha ha He breathed heavily, and the voice of light picking came from Songchuan''s mouth. Looking at Qingyue''s perfect long leg, he couldn''t help licking his lips. His eyes were full of lustrous light. "Well! When it comes to the end, it''s hard to talk! " Smell speech, clear month''s eyes faint have firelight gush out, this man named matsugawa is a Japanese spy, steal an important information of the Institute, the fifth tracking for a long time, did not expect to appear here. At this time, Li Feng finally appeared on the path beside the mountainside and was walking slowly towards them. "It''s him!" Qingyue''s pupils shrink, and she obviously recognizes Li Feng. What makes her wonder is why Li Feng appears here. "Don''t come here. It''s dangerous here!" The other woman in the four reminded anxiously that the man in front of him was not kind. Couldn''t he see the situation clearly? But it is obvious that the woman''s reminder has no effect, Li Feng''s pace is still not slow toward a few people. The two women behind him are the same. Although they are afraid, they still hold Li Feng''s arm and follow him closely. Just when I was going down the mountain, the conversation of several people had already entered Li Feng''s ears. What he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t win one of the later stages of the Yellow stage even though he had a primary stage of xuanjie and three yellow stage masters, which made him a little disappointed. Maybe such people can''t even break their own amulet, so there is this scene in front of them! "Oh, Qingyue, two more beauties, then I won''t play with you!" Voice down, Songchuan''s dagger quickly across the middle-aged man''s throat, the whole person a few Dodge, instantly rushed out of the bag ring toward Li Feng several people. Just now, the moment when several people appeared attracted his eyes, especially the two women. Playing with and killing beautiful women has always been his hobby. Two women are the best choice, whether they are in shape or in appearance. How can he not be excited. With the distance, he even vaguely saw two beauties fall down in front of him and die. "It''s over, beauty..." In the eyes of abnormal pleasure flash, his dagger quickly toward two people erase. Chapter 105 "No!" The voice of surprise came. The woman who reminded Li Feng just now even closed her eyes. It was a pity in her heart. What nice two women! It''s a pity that they are going to die! At the same time, she also had a strange hatred for Li Feng in her heart. If Li Feng had listened to her, maybe they would not have died! But did it really turn out that way? Just as the woman closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of the two women, suddenly a man''s voice rang out. "Well, did the woman who wanted to touch me ask me?" When matsutagawa''s dagger was about to approach the two girls, suddenly two slender fingers stretched out and immediately caught the Dagger''s edge. It was useless for him to resist. "How can it be!" Matsugawa''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the expression on his face suddenly became startled. You know, this is not a TV play. It''s not as simple as you think, let alone his dagger. "Death At the same time, matsugawa''s reaction was not slow at all. Another dagger appeared in his left hand and wiped away Li Feng''s neck. In the dark, the dagger could even shine his shadow. "Hum, dare to resist!" Cold hum, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, no longer nonsense, directly raised his foot to the waist of Songchuan kick. The seemingly slow feet, in Songchuan''s eyes, are as fast as lightning, and instantly fall on his waist. "Ah The scream rang out, and matsugawa was directly kicked back to the encirclement of the four people, and kept rolling. The true Qi was constantly destroyed in his body, and the blood gushed out. "You, who are you?" Finally, after the pain, Songchuan looks at Li Feng with a pale face. Now, even a fool knows that he has kicked the iron plate. He feels the internal organs that are constantly damaged in his body. He can''t help bleeding again. "You have no right to know!" Coldly left a, Li Feng just ready to pull two women to leave, but was stopped by a woman. "Li Feng, wait a minute!" It was Qingyue who called Li Feng. At the same time, she also gave orders to several people. "You guys control him, find out the USB flash drive, and contact the police and ambulance!" "Yes! Captain Several people responded one after another, and immediately took action. Even the woman who reminded Li Feng earlier secretly looked at Li Feng. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful. "Do you know me?" Li Feng looked at the woman who was called the team leader strangely. She has a pretty face full of heroism, a green and sharp horse tail tied behind her. She is a goddess with more than 90 points, but Li Feng is sure he doesn''t know her. "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m the captain of the sixth team in the fifth movie. My name is Li Qingyue." She directly extended her hand to introduce Li Feng, and looked at Li Feng with a scanning look on her face. "Hello, Li Feng!" Nodding, Li Feng also extended his hand to shake with the other side, while he was also looking at the other side. The body is perfect, especially a pair of beautiful legs. Qian Xiaojia''s is the longest beautiful leg he has ever seen before. After all, she is tall, but the woman in front of her is taller. According to Li Feng''s visual inspection, she is at least 178 or so. "Enough of that?" Li Qingyue eyes slightly a stare said, but she did not get angry, after all, this is her most satisfied place. "Ha ha, Captain Li''s figure is very good!" With a smile, Li Feng is not afraid of each other''s identity. He knew the existence of the fifth movie when he talked with Liu Qing. This is a special department dealing with events that ordinary people can''t understand. The supernatural and the warrior are all on its list. They are another sharp blade of the country. "Well, now I ask, you answer!" Said Li Qingyue''s face to restore serious, looking at a few humanitarian, "so late, why do you appear in Yunshan?" "Well, don''t you know there''s a meteor shower tonight?" Li Feng was speechless. When he heard a few people talking before, he felt that there was something wrong with the woman''s IQ, but he didn''t expect it to be so. This problem can be thought of by idiots. I don''t know how she became the captain of the sixth team. Shouldn''t it be through the back door? Think of this, together with Li Feng look at her eyes, all become strange. "What kind of look is that! Answer the question Li Qingyue hated this look most in her life. She said that her habitual whip leg swept away at Li Feng, but it showed that she had forgotten who she was facing. Pop! A muffled sound rang out, long legs directly in the hands of Li Feng, no matter how hard she can not pull out. "You let go!" She said, a little annoyed. "Oba, are you ok?" Things happen too quickly, and now the two women react. Yu Dulin looks at Li Feng with some worry, but how can he see a smile in his eyes.And Liu Yiyi is really some angry looking at Li Qingyue. "Sister Qingyue, how can you do that?" "Do you know each other?" Smell speech Li Feng Leng, some stunned look at two people, immediately directly in the hands of the long legs open, he vowed, is this woman first move hand. "Hum!" With a snort, Li Qingyue''s face became colder, and even her eyes toward Li Feng became more dangerous. "All right, all right, I''ll answer!" Said Liu Yiyi directly pull Li Qingyue to the side to answer the question, for fear of what conflict between the two people. "Oba, how do you feel?" At this time, Yu was attached to his ear and whispered softly with a charm. "What does it feel like?" Li Feng some embarrassed way, this woman can also want? "Ha ha, you know what I said!" Yu Du Lin continued to attach himself to Li Feng''s ear, breathing out like orchids, but she didn''t have long legs, so she didn''t believe him. Pop! Li Feng slaps the woman on her face. Why is the goblin more and more attractive. "You wait for me to go back and deal with you!" Li Feng said fiercely. "No, I dare not, Europa!" Yudu asked for mercy. "Well, it''s late!" Finally, ten minutes later, the two women came back from the conversation. At this time, the police just came to finish the work. Before leaving, Li Qingyue glared at Li Feng fiercely, not knowing why. "Why so long?" Li Feng looked at Liu Yiyi with some doubts and asked, it doesn''t take ten minutes to ask. "No, nothing!" Liu Yiyi shakes his head and blushes. He looks at Li Feng''s eyes and dodges. "Well, go home!" He nodded and saw that the other party was not willing to say more. Li Feng didn''t ask again. There are still many things about him tonight. He doesn''t want to waste time on this issue. At the foot of the mountain, there are police cars and ambulances waiting. All the people who come out of the mountain have to go through the investigation. It seems that several people have a smooth journey because of Li Qingyue''s greeting. It''s nearly 12 o''clock when I got home. Liu Yiyi didn''t come out of the room directly, but Li Feng didn''t care about her. Instead, he looked at Yu Dulin fiercely. "Take a bath!" Chapter 106 At two o''clock in the morning, Li Feng slowly pulled out his arm from under the beauty''s head and said in his mind: "the system starts to cross!" [Ding, in the process of starting the journey, the journey to the west is determined ¡¿ "is that her again?" Li Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. If he remembered correctly, he had met her movie twice. ¡­¡­ During the Tang Dynasty, demons were rampant all over the world, causing troubles to the world. People suffered so much that a profession came into being. They walk in the world, everywhere to help people cut demons and demons, punish evil and promote good. In order to thank them, people have a famous name, Exorcist! "System, where am I?" In a dense jungle, Li Feng was a little puzzled. The key was that he didn''t know about the hapless ghost. He only knew that there were monsters, so he didn''t fear death. That''s right. Li Feng''s evil spirit is also an exorcist, but his cultivation is not very good. At most, he is dealing with some little demons. I didn''t expect that he has the courage to come to such a place full of demons. [Ding, please explore by yourself! ¡¿ sure enough, as he expected, the system didn''t answer him at all. Originally, he also asked tentatively, but he didn''t expect it to be so. "Forget it, explore for yourself!" Shaking his head, Li Feng directly took out the Jinghong sword and walked towards the dense forest. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. At the same time, two sounds like grinding teeth suddenly sounded in the dark forest. "Brother, you are really good at this method! Another one to die! " "Jie, it depends on people. In case of a powerful Exorcist, we will be finished." "Hey hey, big brother is right, then I''ll go?" "Go on, be careful. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter." "Good!" Said in the dense forest in an instant blows a demon wind, fast toward Li Feng to rush. "At last Li Feng''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He was worried that he couldn''t find anyone to ask the way, but someone came to the door. Think of this, he is not ready to dodge, explore the hand into a claw, quickly toward the wind to catch. "Hum, a little demon in the later stage of gas refining dares to be presumptuous. Come out for me!" Light drink, a scream sounded, I saw Li Feng from the evil wind directly caught a wolf like creature, the shape of a giant wolf, but in the eyes of human wisdom. "Is this the demon of the world?" Li Feng muttered to himself that, as far as he knew, the monsters in this world were different from those in other worlds. Ordinary people are deeply aggrieved and resentful. After death, they can turn into demons and do evil. This is also the reason why demons are rampant in this world. "You, who are you? Let me go!" The wolf demon spewed, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t understand why the Exorcist was so powerful in front of him. Suddenly he threatened. "I advise you to let me go. My boss is right next to me. Otherwise, if you let him do it, you will be finished!" Said it also specially to the depths of the jungle to see, that is, this one will be Li Feng''s interest completely hook out. "Is it?" Li Feng''s mouth started a funny smile, and then he grabbed the wolf demon and went to the depth of the jungle. He wanted to see what the boss of the wolf demon was. "Yes At this time, a fierce exclamation came from the jungle, and then a white figure fled to one side, faintly heard the sound of tiger roaring. "Well! Still want to go With a cold hum, Li Feng''s figure speeded up for a few minutes. In an instant, he appeared in front of the white figure and kicked the comer with a whip leg. Boom! There was a dull noise. In a scream, Li Feng kicked him out of his original shape. It was a gorgeous tiger with a height of two meters and a body length of more than three meters. All black and white, without a trace of miscellaneous hair, head of an obvious king, exuding the breath of the king, but at this time it is very embarrassed. "My Lord, I don''t know where I offended you!" White tiger spits blood and looks at Li Feng with deep fear in his eyes. Yu Guang keeps scanning the possible escape routes around him. With this kick, he can kick himself into a seriously injured person. Don''t think about how to resist. "Now I ask, you answer, don''t think about telling lies, otherwise Hum Said Li Feng''s right hand force, the wolf demon will die directly, the meaning is self-evident. "Yes, my Lord, you say, I promise to say everything I know and say everything I can!" See, white tiger where also dare to think of other, pupil suddenly contract, whole body all crawl on the ground, violent tremble. As for the wolf demon, it can''t manage so much, and its own life can''t be saved. Who can control it!"Smart!" Nodding, Li Feng secretly praised his hand, which would save time and effort. Thinking of this, he asked: "where is this place? How far is it from the small fishing village? " The small fishing village is the place where the plot begins. In the original work, Chen Xuanzang meets monk Sha who turns into a water demon. He has to hurry up. If he misses any task, it will not be worth the loss. "My Lord, this is fengfengling. It''s fifty miles away from the small fishing village." Without thinking about it, Bai Hu blurted out, and then glanced at Li Feng secretly to see his face. "Fifty kilometers?" Hearing this, Li Feng frowned and saw that it was going to be dark soon. Moreover, it was hard to distinguish the direction of the barren mountains. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking about his eyes looking at the white tiger. This scared the white tiger to death. He thought that he had offended Li Feng. He directly threw himself on the ground and begged for mercy: "my Lord, what I said is true. There is absolutely no lie. Please forgive me!" In order to survive, it did not even want the dignity of the king of beasts, and kept begging for mercy. "Come on, get up!" He waved his hand impatiently. A moment later, Li Feng seemed to think of something. He remembered that when he was refining the talisman some time ago, he seemed to have refined an animal talisman. Moreover, the strength of the white tiger at the peak of Qi training seems to be pretty good. Thinking of this, he can''t help but change his eyes when he looks at the white tiger. "Will you follow me?" After a pause, Li Feng looked at the white tiger and said, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes, the beast talisman could only be used with the other party''s consent, otherwise it would have no effect. "This..." Smell speech white tiger hesitated, although it is afraid of death, but in this place it is a general figure, how can be willing to be someone else''s Mount, let alone a person who does not know the strength. "Well?" Li Feng did not know what he was thinking. His body suddenly rose the momentum of the sky, and the sword in his hand suddenly cut out a sword Qi and flew away. The sharp sword Qi directly left a deep gap in the dense forest. "I promise, I promise!" See white tiger where still dare to resist, repeatedly open a way, for fear that the next sword will fall on his head. "That''s good!" Nodding with satisfaction, Li Feng suddenly saw a talisman in his hand, which immediately turned into an ancient talisman and disappeared into the head of the white tiger. At the same time, a mysterious feeling poured into Li Feng''s mind, as if he could control the life and death of the white tiger at any time. "Come on, let''s go to the small fishing village!" Seeing that the technique had been completed, Li Feng directly took out the inner elixir in the wolf demon''s body, sat on the white tiger and said. "Yes! Master Nodding, the white tiger quickly adapted to the fact that he had become someone else''s mount. His whole body jumped up and rushed out of the dense forest. Chapter 107 "You seem to be very clever!" On the back of the white tiger, Li Feng said with interest, no matter how it jumps. "No, the master laughed." White tiger some embarrassed said, the speed is still not slow, strong wind whistling, the whole body in the jungle flash. Just as he was on his way, Li Feng spoke out his doubts. It turns out that these two monsters actually went out to send out false news, saying that there were two monsters with low strength in the jungle, specially leading some weak exorcists to die. Li Feng happened to be one of them, which is why he was there. "Well, go back to the space!" After a long time, I finally saw the small town. Li Feng was facing the White Tiger Road. It was ten li away from the small fishing village. Now it''s dark, so I have to make do in the small town for one night. "Space?" Smell speech white tiger stop body, turn huge head, some doubt of looking at Li Feng. "Well." Nodding, Li Feng jumped directly down, then threw the wolf demon Neidan he just got to him, and said: "take this Neidan and refine it in the space. Don''t resist. I''ll take you in." As soon as the words were finished, Li Feng''s arm waved it directly into the space. Li Feng divides the place where the objects are stored and the place where the living objects are stored into two areas. Without Li Feng''s command, no one can overstep it. This is also the reason why Li Feng can safely put it into the system space. Walking into the small town, even though it''s dark, the sound of soliciting and selling in the street is still heard, as if to finish the last business before the real darkness comes. "My guest, stay in the hotel. We have excellent guest rooms. The environment is beautiful and the price is good." "Roast chicken, roast goose, it has all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor. My guest, let''s have a roast goose!" "Well, give me two goose legs!" Walking in front of the stall selling roast geese, Li Feng said to the landlady that in this stall, goose legs and body can also be sold separately. After all, everything is for livelihood. Having said that, his eyes are looking at another person. This is a beggar with ragged hair and dry hair, but he is fat and kind-hearted. At the moment, he is holding a brush to write and draw on the notice wall, which is the story of the water demon in a small fishing village. "Thank you, five Wen!" At this time, the landlady also took care of the two goose legs, wrapped the lotus leaves and handed them to Li Feng. "Here you are!" After taking the goose leg, Li Feng took out five Wen money directly from his pocket and handed it to him. Then he turned and walked towards the fat beggar. When he saw the movie, he knew that the beggar was reincarnated by the Buddha of the Tathagata. He stayed to instruct Chen Xuanzang to subdue demons and demons. Now he also wants to see how powerful the Buddha is. Dada dada! The sound of footsteps sounded. As he approached, the fat beggar seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. His hands still kept moving, and his head did not turn back and said: "here you are." "Well?" Li Feng at the foot of a meal, but still slowly walked to its back. "You know me?" He asked. "Yes, I know you!" The fat beggar put down his brush and turned to look at Li Feng. His face was full of smiles and his small eyes looked straight at Li Feng as if they could see through his soul. Boom! In an instant, Li Feng felt as if his life had been spied on. From small to big, things kept playing back. One year old, two years old, scenes kept repeating in his mind. Finally, when he was about to lose his grip, the voice of the system in his mind suddenly rang. [Ding, system defense activated! ¡¿ boom! A thunder like sound sounded, and the replaying picture was broken instantly. When his consciousness returned, he was already sweating and his back was wet. "Ha ha, go ahead and do what you should do." Fat beggar is still full of smile, small eyes narrowed into an arc, reached out from Li Feng''s hand to take the goose leg, as if to do a trivial thing in general. ¡°¡­¡­ Good After opening his mouth, Li Feng only uttered one word, and then turned away like he was lost. Finally, when he was about to walk out of the street, he suddenly regained his mind. "This is worthy of being the Buddha!" He said with a bitter smile. He shook his head helplessly when he remembered that the goose leg he bought was taken away by the other party. "Who says monks don''t eat meat? Now even the Buddha eats meat, what is that? " "Forget it, find a shop to live in, and then go to the small fishing village tomorrow." Then he turned and walked to the inn. "My guest, are you staying? It''s so late now. Don''t run around. It''s not peaceful outside! " There is an inn, which is a familiar name. When you enter the inn, a waiter greets you and greets you warmly. I don''t know whether it''s for business or for real worry. Finally, he even reminds Li Feng kindly."All right, open up a room for me!" Nodding, Li Feng directly took out a few pieces of silver and threw them in the past. After what happened just now, he was not in the mood to eat. It''s better to go to the small fishing village early tomorrow. Perhaps he was aware of his eagerness, and the system in his mind rang. [Ding, release the mission, subdue the water demon Sha Wujing, mission reward: Alchemy! ¡¿ "surrender?" Li Feng had some doubts. This was the first time he had received such a task. Was it because he was afraid that if he killed Sha Wujing, no one would accompany Chen Xuanzang to get scriptures? "Good, my guest, this way, please!" At this time, the voice of the shop boy interrupted Li Feng''s meditation. The boy who received the silver was very happy and took Li Feng to the second floor. "Good!" Should be a sound, Li Feng directly followed the shop on the second floor. Bang bang! Wood sound does not ring, and then in a "creak" sound, shop boy directly pushed open a guest room. Everything in the room was made of wood, and there was even a pot of hot tea, which was obviously replaced. "My guest, please!" The shopkeeper quickly poured Li Feng a cup of tea and then asked enthusiastically: "do you need anything else, my guest! Our signature dishes are also good. I''ll let the kitchen cook them for you as soon as you tell me! " "No, you go down first!" With a wave of his hand, Li Feng greets the shopkeeper directly. Previously, he wondered why the shopkeeper didn''t ask. He was waiting for himself here. "Well, my guest, you can have a rest early. I''ll be downstairs. You can tell me what you want." Should be a sound, the shopkeeper some disappointed back out, the door with, with a burst of wood sound, gradually away. Whoo! Slowly breathed a breath, Li Feng directly sat on the bed to practice. With his cultivation reaching the golden elixir stage, the ordinary inner elixir has no effect, which is why he throws the inner elixir to the white tiger today. Chapter 108 In the morning, Li Feng left his room early in the morning and went to the dock to take a boat to the small fishing village. According to dianxiaoer, there is no special passenger ship to Xiaoyu village at the wharf. The fishermen take it back to the village by themselves, so it''s better to go earlier. "Brother, do you want to go to the small fishing village?" Walking to the wharf, on an old fishing boat, an old fisherman about 50 years old smiles and says to Li Feng. The old fisherman is not tall, about 1.6 meters. He wears a gray mandarin jacket. His whole body is swarthy and his muscles are twisted. Even if he is over 50 years old, he is a good fisherman. "Yes, I heard there are monsters over there. I want to see them." Nodding, Li Feng replied that there was no need to hide this matter. It was rumored that there were monsters in the small fishing village in the town yesterday. Li Feng also reminded the shopkeeper when he went out this morning. "Alas, the monster is responsible. What a good family, the pillar is gone." The old fisherman sighed, his eyes were full of sadness, and the people in the small fishing village were simple. Everyone felt the same way when such a thing happened. "Well, old man, it''s all over. Just catch the monster!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said that he didn''t come to listen to the old man''s bickering. He had better go to the small fishing village first. "That''s right, brother. You can get on the boat first. When you are old, you will talk a lot. Please don''t blame me!" Smell speech old fisherman apologetically smile, immediately hurriedly will Li Feng welcome on board, dun dun, he continued. "Brother, you wait a moment, there are still a few people, we''ll start right away!" "Good!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t say anything more. He went into the boat awning and found a corner to sit down and close his eyes. Now that it''s time, he doesn''t mind more time. A moment later, the sound of footsteps, finally to wait for the person came late. One of them was dressed as a Taoist, wearing goggles and carrying two peach swords on his back. He was the fake Exorcist master in the original work, and the other five were just a little boy dressed as a Taoist. "Taoist priest! You''re here at last. Come on, come on, please get on the boat The old fisherman immediately went up and respectfully welcomed several people on the boat. This is the master of exorcism. This time, the water demon in the small fishing village depends on him. "Oh, don''t worry, old man. Exorcism is a big event. We were just preparing something for exorcism, so we were a little late..." Taoist priest modest smile, a look of high prestige, if not the corner of the eye excrement, credibility will increase a few points. "Why, there are still people!" At this time, the Taoist who stooped into the boat awning also found Li Feng and asked in surprise. "Yes, Taoist priest, I heard that there are monsters in the small fishing village, and I want to see them, so I took him with me." The old fisherman explained with a smile. "Monsters are not so beautiful..." Smell speech road long deeply saw Li Feng one eye, also no longer pursue, but to a little Si nearby make a wink. Leng Leng, the little fellow will turn to the old fisherman and say. "Yes, old man, let''s go to the small fishing village quickly. You may as well get into the water as soon as you finish the demon. Otherwise, you can''t get into the water all the time. Your safety is also a problem." "Well, yes. Let''s go back right away!" After listening to this, the old fisherman was in a good mood, and then he rowed the fishing boat to the small fishing village. The small fishing village was born by water. As soon as the water demon appeared, it became the villagers'' heart disease, so everyone wanted to get rid of it quickly. As the fishing boat was driving slowly, several people in the boat looked at Li Feng cautiously and saw that he was asleep. Then they didn''t take him seriously and began to talk about him in a low voice. "Is it ready?" The Taoist priest asked carefully. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of you!" A young man patted his puffy pocket and said with full confidence, it was obvious that there was something important in the pocket. "That''s good!" The Taoist priest was obviously relieved. "Master, how much money do you think we can make this time?" A little guy with a few big moles on his face asked greedily. "This number!" The Taoist priest stretched out five fingers directly and looked at several people with some pride. "Five hundred taels!" A few people are surprised, even the voice can not help to improve a bit. "What do you think?" The Taoist priest slapped the loudest boy on the head with a slap. He looked at Li Feng with a guilty heart. When he saw that he was quiet, he whispered: "Fifty Liang! You should be the God of wealth in that broken village! Why don''t you grab it? " "Hey, hey, don''t you think about it..." Several people are a little embarrassed. "Well, well, it''s almost here. The things are ready, but don''t throw them wrong!" At this time, the Taoist priest looked out of the boat canopy and said that the fishing boat had unconsciously approached the small fishing village while several people were talking."Taoist, the village is here!" The old fisherman''s voice also sounded out of the boat. "I see. We''ll be right out!" Answer a voice, then the road long made a wink to a few people and then walked out, and one of the little guys walked behind the boat and quietly threw a ball of things into the water. Dong! "What is it?" A sound of water sounded, startled the old fisherman, he looked around in doubt, but was blocked by several people. "Nothing, maybe a fish!" After all, there is the sea at the gate of the small fishing village. It''s not too much to say that it''s fish. "Oh, well, I''m ready to go ashore. You''ll come too, brother!" Sure enough, the old fisherman didn''t doubt when he saw the flood. Instead, he warmly welcomed Li Feng in the boat. "Good!" Should sound, Li Feng slowly opened his eyes, eyes Li mang flash moment, his mouth gradually outlined a playful smile. It turned out that when he was watching the movie, he was thinking about what means the Taoist priest used to attract the huge Gushi fish. So it is. It''s the simplest deception, but it''s also the most brilliant deception. "Taoist priest, it''s you at last!" When the fishing boat landed, several village leaders who had been waiting on the bank welcomed him, some of them excitedly pulled the Taoist priest''s wrist. As soon as the water demon appeared, it became his heart disease. Not only the villagers were in a panic, but even the water didn''t dare to get close to him. Now the Exorcist master who specialized in removing demons came. As long as he caught the monster, everything was not a problem. "Yes! Easy to say! I''ll take it as soon as I start. Then the village head will just Cough, cough. " The Taoist priest pushed away the village head''s big hand while talking. He almost let slip and covered his mouth. "Ha ha, Taoist priest, what you said is very true. Please hurry up The village head said with a smile, how can he not hear the implication of the other party. "Good! Since the head of the village is so clear and righteous, the third and the fifth, the way to open the forum! " The Taoist priest was very happy, and quickly told the two little fellows behind him. Chapter 109 "Yes, master!" After a long time, the sound of Suona, gongs and drums sounded. Under the sad atmosphere, there was a lot of crying on the bank, especially the wife and daughter of the deceased. "I beg your pardon, sister-in-law Gen!" The village head patted sister-in-law gen on the shoulder with a low expression, but even so, it still did not alleviate the pain of the other party. "Alas Then he turned and looked at the Taoist priest who had been staring at the water for a long time and asked: "Taoist priest, you can do it!" "Oh, yes, you wait. I''ll catch the monster for you now." Hearing that Taoist priest was also surprised, he immediately arrived and rowed towards the place just now in a small boat. "Half an hour has passed. The medicine should work." He muttered to himself. "Look, Taoist priest, go to catch the demon!" I don''t know who yelled. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were looking at the figure in the river. For a time, even the Taoist priest was very nervous. He finally drew to a specific area and breathed a sigh of relief. Only Li Feng was not interested in watching the farce. His eyes were searching for an important person, Chen Xuanzang. If Li Feng remembers correctly, he should have received instructions from the Buddha and come here long ago, but he didn''t know where he was now. Shouldn''t it? Frowned, and finally after a few rounds of searching, a figure of the last side of the crowd came into view. He has long hair. It looks like he hasn''t washed it for a long time. He looks like a chicken coop. He is all in tatters. He is clutching a stick and standing on his toes to watch. "Found it!" With a smile, Li Feng''s figure appeared beside him and patted him on the shoulder. "Ah, Hello, I''m Chen Xuanzang. Who are you?" In an instant, Chen Xuanzang was slightly surprised. He glanced at Li Feng and then quickly saluted. "I''m Li Feng. Do you think he can catch monsters?" After nodding, Li Feng motioned to the middle of the river. It was said that Chen Xuanzang was born with great merits. He just wanted to know what kind of opinion he had. "No matter whether he can catch it or not, it''s to get rid of harm for the people. Benefactor, we shouldn''t talk about him like this!" Boom! Voice down, a huge voice sounded, along with the water dripping all over the sky. "Got it!" Suddenly there was a voice in the crowd, and then everyone was boiling. "That''s great. I got it at last!" "Come on, get the rope!" "Benefactor..." Seeing this, Chen Xuanzang quickly saluted Li Feng. Then he turned around and looked for the eyes of the people. He saw a huge Gushi fish, at least five meters wide, floating straight on the water. "Gu''s fish? It''s not a monster! You got it wrong! " All of a sudden, his pupils shrunk and he was busy searching for the ancient books in his bag. But the villagers on the bank ignored him and rushed to the lake with ropes and boats. "It''s no use. They won''t believe you!" Li Feng shakes his head and opens his mouth lightly. At this time, the villagers find a vent. They don''t easily believe what others say, let alone a monk they don''t know. "No, I can''t let it die unjustly!" Chen Xuanzang still stubbornly searched for his backpack, but he couldn''t find the ancient books for a while. "Hey, hey, hey..." Finally, after a long time, the huge Gu''s fish was pulled back by the people, and slowly hung on the wooden shelf on the bank. The Taoist priest came to the people with a light face, which was quite like a kind of deep skill and fame. Thank you, Taoist At this time, the village head went up with a basket of silver, and a villager with a basket of dried fish was closely behind him. "Here are little silver and two thousand year old salted fish. Please accept them." Then the village head took two salted fish and handed them over with a basket of silver. "Ah! As a monk, I just want to help the world. I don''t want such a precious thing. " The Taoist priest took the silver and took out the two salted fish in the basket. The villagers were stunned by his awe inspiring appearance. Then he turned to the villagers and said: "everyone, now the monster has been caught How to deal with it is up to you! " "Kill it!" As soon as the voice fell, a villager said indignantly. "Isn''t it dead?" An old man has some doubts. "Then kill it again!" One villager was also gnashing his teeth. "I want revenge!" "It''s all wrong. It''s not the killer!" At this time, a strange voice sounded and attracted people''s attention. Chen Xuanzang took the ancient books he had just found out and walked slowly across the crowd."It''s just a Gu''s fish. It''s kind-hearted, positive and optimistic. Its character is quite good, but it''s a pity that it''s a little bigger." "Who are you?" The village head asked with some doubts. He knew all the people in the village, but he had never seen such a person. "I''m Chen Xuanzang, a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism. He''s an exorcist who subdues demons and demons!" Chen Xuanzang introduced himself with a smile. "We know Gu''s fish, but we haven''t seen such a big one. The Taoist said, it''s possessed by monsters!" The village head saw that he was also an exorcist, so he explained patiently. "No, village head, look, it''s not the monster you''re looking for!" Seeing this, Chen Xuanzang quickly took out the ancient books he had just found and handed them to him. Just as he wanted to explain, a man suddenly appeared beside him. It was the Taoist priest who subdued the demon just now. He looked at him with a sad and indignant face. "A good father, killed by a monster, the innocent family members of the victims are in agony, you still say such words, you..." "Wu Wu Wu..." Then he covered his mouth and began to cry. "You bastard!" The village head also couldn''t help pointing angrily at Chen Xuanzang. "Asshole! Asshole! " However, he still said in a high voice: "listen to me, the monster you are looking for has not appeared yet!" "Shut up!" All of a sudden, a voice of grief and indignation rang out. The victim''s wife, sister-in-law gen, came over with a face full of pain. "Have you ever had a dead husband?" "Sister in law, I have no husband..." Chen Xuanzang looked at her in embarrassment. "Have you ever had a dead husband!" Sister Gen''s voice was loud in vain. "Sister in law, believe me, I really don''t have a husband..." Just as Chen Xuanzang wanted to explain, he suddenly slapped him in the face. Pop! Light and crisp voice rings out, see root elder sister-in-law finally can''t help, raise left hand is a slap again. "Kill him!! Kill him! " Li Feng shook his head helplessly. He had already advised the other party, but Chen Xuanzang still didn''t listen. What can he do. After all, he hasn''t been beaten by the society. It''s better to let him suffer a few more hardships. Although he can solve this problem, when the sea is vast, where can he find the water demon. Chapter 110 "This fish is innocent! The monster is still in the water. Please don''t go into the water! " Finally, after a long time, Chen Xuanzang almost told the Taoist priest''s secret. The Taoist priest stood up with a fierce face and pointed at him tremblingly. "It''s a lot of nonsense. He''s definitely an accomplice of the monster. Hang him up and burn him!" "Yes! Burn him! Burn him! " Soon two villagers grabbed Chen Xuanzang and walked to the wooden frame. They tied his hand and slowly lifted him up. "Listen to me, this monster has been killed by me, here, absolutely! yes! Ann! All! You can go into the water at ease! " At this time, the Taoist priest looked at the crowd solemnly and said in a loud voice. "In the water?" When I heard that many villagers were stunned. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I can''t help thinking of Chen Xuanzang''s words just now. They all hesitated. "Well?" Seeing this, the Taoist priest frowned and gave a wink to the boy on one side. "Me?" Small Si also Leng, some can''t believe of point to oneself. "What are you doing? Go into the water The Taoist priest gnashed his teeth and glared at him fiercely, but even so, the boy hesitated and swayed, looking at the green sea and did not dare to go down. "You get down here!" After biting his teeth, the Taoist priest directly kicks him down behind him. Even his subordinates don''t believe in him. The team is more and more difficult to take. "Ah, ah, ah!" The scream continued to ring out, and finally "poop Tong" sound, the boy fell directly into the water, splashing ripples. Many villagers on the bank craned their necks and looked into the water. It was about their livelihood in the future. How could they not worry. Poof! Finally, a head floated up from the water quickly, and the boy looked around with a lingering fear, and then exclaimed: "it''s OK, it''s safe!" "Look! It''s safe!! Sobbing ~ " the Taoist priest roared with joy, and then quickly became moved and choked. He was also very satisfied with the performance of his subordinates. He was worthy of being his subordinates!! "Wow, it''s really safe!" "Safe!" Seeing that there were no monsters, many villagers looked happy and couldn''t wait to jump into the water, even a few women. Poop! Putong!! The sound of falling into the water kept on, and the villagers were just like celebrating a festival. Even many women on the bank could not help singing. "See, I said they wouldn''t believe you!" I don''t know when, Li Feng quietly appeared under the wooden frame tied with Chen Xuanzang, leaning against the wooden frame, looking at the villagers playing in the water, some jokingly said. I don''t know whether these villagers are honest or stupid. People who are really good for them don''t believe it. Instead, they believe a liar. "Don''t gossip, benefactor Li. Call them up quickly." Chen Xuanzang was struggling anxiously and violently. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes looked straight into the distance. There was a huge strange fish leaping several meters towards here. "Hello, Hello!" He yelled, but the villagers in the water didn''t hear him, and even a few people started fighting. "Hey, danger, run!" He yelled again, but it still didn''t work. He tried to earn the rope in his hand, but found that it was extremely strong. He couldn''t help but anxiously said to Li Feng. "Benefactor Li, please, call everyone up quickly, the monster is coming!" "You didn''t ask me to save you?" Li Feng a Leng, in the heart immediately understand, this may be the Buddha said she Xiaojia for everyone. If ordinary people think of themselves first, but they are different. Instead, they put their own safety at the end. He can''t help but look a lot different when he thinks about it. "Don''t worry, when the water demon comes, I won''t let it kill innocent people indiscriminately!" With that, the sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and a sword cut quickly towards the rope tied to Chen Xuanzang. Boom! A sound of falling to the floor rang out, but Li Feng didn''t have time to manage him. Instead, he looked straight at the approaching water demon. Although these villagers are a little stupid, they also have a lot of lives. He can''t watch these people die of monsters. "You''re an exorcist, too?" At this time, Chen Xuanzang finally responded and quickly stood up, staring at Li Feng excitedly. "Well, I''ll take care of it! You just need to protect yourself Li Feng waved his hand as he spoke, and a white tiger appeared at his side.The white tiger is black and white, without a trace of miscellaneous hair. It has an obvious King character on its head, and is good at the breath of a king. This is the monster that Li Feng had previously accepted. Compared with yesterday, it is much bigger now. "White tiger!" Chen Xuanzang''s pupils shrank and he could not help but step back. Then he looked at Li Feng and cried out, "benefactor Li, get out of the way, another one is coming!" Ow ~ there was a fierce tiger roar, and the white tiger obviously had no time to control him, and his hair was windless, showing the king''s posture. "Ah!" "Another one! Let''s get into the water! " At this time, the people on the bank were shocked. They just got rid of one and another one came. They didn''t know who yelled. On the contrary, more people jumped into the water. Poop! Poop! The water splashes unceasingly, actually intangibly sent oneself into the bigger abyss. "Stupid!" With a cold hum, Li Feng''s face became more gloomy, but he still couldn''t help shouting: "don''t panic! This is my pet. It won''t hurt everyone But obviously a person''s voice, how can cover the crowd''s panic voice, the sound of water is still ringing. "Master..." This is the white tiger also noticed Li Feng''s face voice, some guilty looking at him, did not expect that his voice, actually caused such an effect. "Go down and drive them up!" Seeing the water demon getting closer and closer, Li Feng''s face became darker and darker. "It''s not so good..." White tiger some hesitation, although it is not afraid of water, but feel the water that constantly close to the strong atmosphere, even it also has some palpitations. "Can I help you?" Li Feng looked at it coldly, and his eyes were full of murders. For this kind of pet who didn''t listen to his own orders, what''s the use of trying to keep it! "Well, I''ll go right away!" Smell speech, white tiger couldn''t help but hit a shiver, immediately rushed toward the water, huge body where still have just king''s appearance. Dong! The huge water splashes. At this time, the people in the water see a huge tiger. Although it''s a bit embarrassed after falling into the water, it''s a tiger after all! "Ah!! It''s coming down. Run "Go ashore, it''ll be OK when you go ashore!" The crowd was like a frightened bird, swimming towards the shore quickly, but they didn''t find the tiger in the water, flapping the water in a very funny posture. Chapter 111 "It turns out that a tiger is also a dog when it swims..." Li Feng couldn''t help but see a black line, but soon his eyes were attracted by another figure in the water. This is a giant fish which is somewhat similar to the modern tiger spot. It is about five meters long and has two sharp spines on its head. Its back is like a blade across the water. "How to build the foundation?" All of a sudden, Li Feng frowned. It''s not supposed to be so weak, but after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved immediately. The reason why water demon is called water demon is that it can rely on the power of water. Although the power of noumenon is only in the middle of foundation building, its strength can not be underestimated. However, it has a huge weakness, that is, it can''t leave the water. Once it leaves the water, its strength will be weakened by more than half. This is the case in the original work. The dehydrated water demon is directly beaten and sealed by Miss Duan. At this time, looking at the villagers one after another ashore, the water demon was obviously in a hurry. I saw it with a fierce tail flick, and the bubbles surged. In a moment, a huge whirlpool formed in the water. The whole body was like a black lightning, rushing towards the last few villagers. "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a light drink came. Li Feng stepped fiercely under his feet, holding Jinghong sword, and rushed to the water demon. He wanted to see how powerful the water demon was in the water. "Yes, master!" Smell speech white tiger that still dare to neglect, quickly pull the water to rush toward the water demon, but obviously the speed of the two can''t compare with the water demon. I saw a huge whirlpool in the green water, and the water demon leaped out in the rough sea, opened his ferocious mouth and bit the last woman. Roar and scream. "Ah, monster, run away!" "Run, sister Liu!" I don''t know who yelled. The woman turned her head and looked around. Then she saw the scene that made her dead. I saw a ferocious mouth, fast toward her bite, close, she can even see the faint cold light on the teeth. "Beast! Shut up All of a sudden, a shrill cry came, followed by a faint light. Ow ~ an angry roar sounded. Just as the water demon was about to bite the woman, a sharp sword with a powerful shape stabbed at her head. To continue is to die, to escape may be able to live, almost instantly it made a choice. Between lightning and flint, I saw its fat body, just like no bones, a fierce twist, can avoid the sharp sword. Bang! The water splashes, and the water demon falls into the water fiercely. The huge water splashes instantly awaken the people on the bank. Several villagers want to save, but dare not save, can only in the shore anxiously shouts. "Come on! Come on up! Second sister-in-law! " "There''s another one!! Don''t stay in the water "Evil!! What is the evil of our small fishing village An old man was full of despair, his hands could not help shaking, and his face was full of sadness. "Hum!" All of a sudden, a cold hum came. Li Feng''s feet were light. He was standing on the water as if he had no gravity. His eyes were cold and he looked straight at the water. "Shall I invite you out?" His voice was a little cold, and his whole body had a cold momentum. "He is the Exorcist. God bless us, our little fishing village is saved!" "Master, please help our small fishing village!" An old man even knelt down to Li Feng excitedly, but he still didn''t care, and his eyes were staring at the dark shadow in the water. "Well! Since you don''t come out, I''ll invite you out! " During the cold drink, Li Feng fiercely raised his sword and cut off the dark shadow in the water. A huge sword spirit instantly divided the water into two parts. But obviously, where there is a dark shadow, water gushing, I saw the water demon fierce appeared behind Li Feng, opened a ferocious mouth to bite toward Li Feng. "Master, be careful!" White tiger some anxiously shouts a way, but the water it''s actual strength all the time can''t send out half cent, only stare big eyes dry anxious. Seeing that the ferocious mouth was about to devour Li Feng, some villagers on the bank couldn''t bear to close their eyes. But is that true? When the giant mouth of the water demon was about to bite Li Feng, the corner of his mouth was gently raised and a playful smile was aroused. "Come out at last!" As the voice fell, Li Feng''s figure flashed by in a flash, and the lightning flint suddenly appeared behind the water demon. With the real Qi pouring in, Li Feng grabbed the fish''s tail with his left hand and burst out"Give me a lift!" Almost instantly, the rushing water demon stopped charging. Then Li Feng, like Xiang Yu in ancient times, swung the water demon to the shore. Boom! A violent sound rang out, and the water demon was thrown directly on the board beside the water. Whoo! "Go back, too!" After a heavy breath, Li Feng took the white tiger back directly. It''s inevitable that he would be in a panic. It''s better to get into the system space. When everything is finished, he just pushed forward to the shore. This water demon''s strength in the water is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. If it''s not that his strength is too much stronger than that of the other party, it will really waste some of his kung fu. "Kill it! Kill it! " At this time, the water demon has turned into a human figure, all over * *, the villagers have no fear of the original, holding a harpoon, but how dare not close. "Get out of the way, the real Exorcist is coming!" At this time, the village head quickly pushed away the villagers on one side and quickly welcomed Li Feng into the village. With respect, he even snatched the silver from the Taoist priest and handed it to Li Feng. "Ah, that''s mine. You..." The Taoist priest said angrily, but when he looked at Li Feng, he couldn''t help swallowing the rest. He knew how much weight he had, and he could not help shivering when he thought of Li Feng''s strength just now. "Master, please!" The village head respectfully said that he used Li Feng''s reverence to deal with the Taoist priest just now. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" Suddenly another voice came in. Chen Xuanzang ran into the crowd with his backpack. When he came to Li Feng, he saluted respectfully. "Benefactor Li, can I have a try?" "Well?" Li Feng has some doubts. "The master said that killing with one knife is not a real exorcism. The devil will live. The real exorcism is to call back the truth, goodness and beauty in the monster''s body. So I want to have a try and ask the benefactor to complete it." Chapter 112 Then Chen Xuanzang saluted Li Feng respectfully. "Master, what is it?" Seeing this, the village head looked at Li Feng hesitantly. After all, the one in front of him was the real Exorcist. As for Chen Xuanzang, he was thought to be with a monster just now. "Yes! Then try it! " Nodding, Li Feng then smiles at the village head. They step back and give up the venue to Chen Xuanzang. Although he knew the result, Li Feng didn''t stop him. After all, he suffered a lot on his way to Buddhahood. He was also worried that his appearance would disrupt the layout. In case Chen Xuanzang fails to understand the great love in the world and become a Buddha, who will deal with monkey king. In his view, even with the limitation of the movie world, Monkey King is at least a monster in Yuan Dynasty. As for him? Don''t think about it! Don''t be beaten into a fool! At this time, Chen Xuanzang was overjoyed to see Li Feng''s success. Then he ran to the water demon and put the guy out. Wooden fish, bells, portraits of Buddha, 300 nursery rhymes, and even finally he did not know where to move a wooden pier and put it directly in front of him. At the moment, the water demon is also in a state of muddled force. He looks at everything in front of him at a loss, especially Li Feng. He wants to kill or cut, but why don''t he start? Finally, after a long time, Chen Xuanzang finished everything, saluted the water demon slightly, and then began to sing with his musical instrument. "Boy, boy, why are you so bad Bullying, cheating, why do you do it Learn to be a good child and love each other Care is in the heart, full of color... " The familiar melody sounded, and the villagers around looked at each other. Isn''t this the song sung by children? Can you really exorcise? Even the village head looked at Li Feng suspiciously. Is this the truth, goodness and beauty that awaken the monster? "Ha ha, calm down!" With a smile, Li Feng waved his hand and motioned to the other side to continue watching. He would not say that the next thing would be more wonderful. "Dear! You come back to my arms! Always open for you, darling! If you really want to repent, you will always be my favorite child.... " Finally, the climax came, and the water demon couldn''t help it. Regardless of Li Feng standing on one side, his face was ferocious. He raised his fist and hit Chen Xuanzang. Scholars can kill but not humiliate, and they don''t bully demons like this Bang bang! The fists kept ringing, and the villagers around were shocked. He watched the water demon beat Chen Xuanzang, but no one dared to help him. With that ferocious expression, even everyone stepped back. "Well?" At this time, Li Feng suddenly frowned, the silver in his hand disappeared, and the whole person rushed to the water demon. "Even my head dare to rob, give me out!" Cold drink, his palm instantly will be a stretch to the water demon''s slender wrist to grasp, in each other Lengshen moment, directly pulled her out. I saw the comer wearing a white coat, a red hem, his hair was tied up by a simple wooden hairpin, his face full of heroism was full of wind and dust. If he remembered correctly, he had met "she" twice, Miss Duan! "Who is she? When did it appear? " At this time, the villagers around are also in a daze, looking at the sudden appearance of Miss Duan, they can''t help exclaiming. "Let go!" Seeing that she was caught, Miss Duan was slightly surprised. She quickly raised her left fist and threw it at Li Feng. She was ruthless and didn''t show any mercy at all. "Get out of here!" With a cold drink, Li Fengcai, no matter who the comer is, suddenly the Jinghong sword appears in his hand. A broken sword cuts directly at Miss Duan. The sword is strong, and a sharp momentum spreads out in an instant. "No fixed flying ring!" There was a loud shout from the girl. The bracelet that Miss Duan had worn on her wrist turned into a huge ring in a moment with a light chant, and she quickly turned to Jinghong sword between her two hands. Just at the moment when Jinghong sword appeared, she knew that she had kicked the iron plate. The momentum of the opponent was not something she could resist at the later stage of foundation construction, but obviously, she was not a person who easily gave up. Bang! The sound of the collision of refined iron sounded, and then a huge force came. The indeterminate flying ring suddenly came out. Under the collision of genuine Qi, Miss Duan quickly stepped back, covered her chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "You''re strong. It''s your turn!" After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, the indefinite flying ring flies back to her hands. She looks at Li Feng deeply. In the exorcism business, it is undoubtedly a taboo to snatch the other party''s prey without authorization, but it all depends on her strength. It is obvious that she has lost. "Give in!" Nodding, Li Feng directly took out a magic seal and walked towards the water demon. If it wasn''t for the task, he would have killed it. "Imperial edict!"In the light drink room, the magic talisman flies to the top of the water demon in an instant. Under the dazzling light, the water demon was sucked into the talisman before it could resist. A moment later, the light disappeared and a vivid water demon appeared on the talisman. "So strong!" Miss Duan''s face was frozen. Compared with her cumbersome seal, it was obviously much simpler. Looking at Li Feng again, I don''t know whether it''s fate or other reasons. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Chen Xuanzang in confusion. "Are you an exorcist, too?" She smiles, some fun in her eyes. If she remembers correctly, he was just beaten by the water demon. When is the Exorcist so good? "Yes, yes!" Chen Xuanzang swallowed and went back to Shinto. "Why?" Miss Duan laughingly said, "this!" With that, Chen Xuanzang picked up a book from the ground beside him, on which were written three hundred children''s songs. "Three hundred nursery rhymes?" Miss Duan was even more surprised. Then she took out her own magic weapon Wuding Feihuan and performed it directly in front of Chen Xuanzang. Seeing the ring in his hand, he seemed to have a spirit. One changed into two, two changed into four, and finally became one. "I like this kid''s stuff, too!" With a smile, she turned to leave, leaving Chen Xuanzang staring at his back in a daze. "Hello! Come back He reached out and shook his hand in front of Chen Xuanzang. Then Li Feng handed him the magic seal in his hand. "I''d better leave it to you. I''ll go too!" He said that no matter what reaction the other party had, he turned and left. Just when he was sealing the water demon, he got the hint that the task was completed. It turned out that whether it was sealing or surrender, it was the completion of the task, which made him worry for nothing. "Hello! Benefactor Li! Wait! Don''t you want it? " Looking at Li Feng''s back, Chen Xuanzang opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to catch up, he found that Li Feng was still there. With a sigh, he had no choice but to put the magic talisman in his arms. Chapter 113 "Hey, what are you doing with me?" On a raft, Miss Duan looked at Li Feng Road with some vigilance. Didn''t she grab his monster? As for catching up so far? "Oh, I''ll go to town, too!" Smile, Li Feng light mouth way, for each other''s vigilance, he did not take it seriously, looking for a corner, shut up. "I hope so!" With a murmur, Miss Duan can''t help but feel relieved. If the other party insists on asking her for trouble, she can only admit it. After all, it''s her first job. A moment later, seeing that Li Feng really didn''t move, she went to the front to adjust her breath. Just now I had a few moves with Li Feng. Obviously, she was also hurt a lot. If she didn''t adjust her breath quickly, it would inevitably leave some sequelae on her later cultivation. In this way, two people on a raft, no one rowing, light by the speed of the current, slowly toward the town. "System, get reward!" Muran, Li Feng ordered in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. The reward has been issued. Please check! ¡¿ when the voice falls, a huge memory rushes into my mind. Peiyuan pill, forging body pill, Zhuji pill, almost all the prescriptions that can be refined in Jindan period, are reflected in my mind one by one. How much each kind of medicine needs, when to put it in, and the heat are recorded in great detail, just like minguanding. When he opened his eyes, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a bright light. Looking at Miss Duan, who was breathing in the opposite direction, he started a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he saw a faint blue flame in his palm. This is the fire of the elixir. The real Qi in the practitioner''s body sends out the fire in a special way, which is specially used to refine the elixir. Just now, when I accepted alchemy, how to send out the fire of alchemy was also among them. Waving, Dan fire out, he would not be silly to try the temperature of Dan fire. Although its color is faint blue, it is about to go out, but according to the records in my mind, the highest temperature of this flame can reach more than 10000 degrees, and ordinary rocks can burn to ashes in an instant, let alone human body. as for those in the novels, it''s OK to take a look at the gas pot and make the alchemy. The ordinary flame can not refine the essence of the essence, let alone the melting of Dan. Whoo! Gently spit out a breath, Li Feng also does not intend to go to mix in the pig demon''s matter. Although it is possible to lose an important task, there is nothing wrong with it, because he has a more important task to do, that is to collect the elixir. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You should know that this world has more aura than the real world. In the real world, some elixirs that have disappeared and those with high age can be found here. He has long wanted to improve his women''s strength, which is obviously an opportunity. Moreover, after his cultivation has reached the golden elixir stage, he needs more energy. The ordinary inner elixir can no longer meet his needs, which is the reason why Li Feng doesn''t even leave the plot. After a while, they finally arrived at the dock. There is a noisy voice, Miss Duan suddenly opened her eyes, looking at Li Feng, she said. "Well, it''s over. Don''t follow me!" "Oh, who''s following you!" A smile, Li Feng also lazy attention, under the foot of a fierce step, the whole body instantly appeared on the shore, a few flashes disappeared. "Strange people..." Miss Duan''s eyes looked at Li Feng''s figure, which was a little complicated. After a moment, her figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ "My lord? Or to see a doctor? " Baicaotang, the oldest medicine hall in the town, has been handed down for many years. The courtyard is classical. As soon as Li Feng stepped in, he smelled a special fragrance of medicine. "Take the medicine!" Nodding, Li Feng handed over the prepared paper directly, which recorded many medicinal materials that Li Feng needed next. "OK, just a moment!" Looking at the shop is an old man over 50 years old, with a long beard and a ruddy face. It''s obvious that he is well maintained. I saw that he took the paper Li Feng had handed over, and after a detailed glance, his brow wrinkled, because there were several kinds of medicine in it, which they didn''t have here. "My Lord, what are you doing with this medicine?" He asked with some doubts. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng looked at the old man. Obviously, he couldn''t tell him his purpose. Although it didn''t affect him, it was better to have less trouble. "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s the prescription you gave us. We don''t have some herbs, and I''ve never seen this prescription, so I''ll ask." The old man waved his hand and felt a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not a good thing to ask the guest what to do with the medicine. If the guest has any unspeakable hidden disease, it''s not good."Oh, that''s so. Just take the medicine you have here!" Smell speech Li Feng nods, the other side is also kind-hearted, he is also kind to say. This may be the ancient doctors. The benevolence of doctors is the real benevolence of doctors. Unlike some doctors today, they are eager for patients to see a doctor, and even some of them will do something in the medicine, so that when you get better, you will get another disease immediately. "Well, my Lord, just a moment. I''ll help you with the medicine." Seeing this, the old man didn''t ask much. He called Li Feng and took the paper and began to apply the medicine. After a while, a large pile of wrapped herbs had been piled up on the counter, and the old man was calculating how much they would cost. "My Lord, it''s two hundred and thirty taels of silver in total. There are many herbs that have been aged, so some of them are expensive. But don''t worry, the herbs in our shop are absolutely exquisite!" After accounting, the old man looked at Li Feng awkwardly. After all, more than 200 taels of silver is definitely not a small sum. "Well, I know!" Responding to the sound, Li Feng directly took out the silver and handed it to him. When the other party was picking the medicine, Li Feng was watching the whole process. Under his gaze, this medicine hall was definitely a conscience medicine hall. There are no half defective medicines in the medicine bucket, and some traditional Chinese medicines that have lost their efficacy for a long time have already been thrown away. In ancient times, there were few medicine halls that could do this. "Boss, do you know where I can find the remaining medicines?" When the transaction was completed, Li Feng suddenly thought of something and asked. It''s better for him to ask an acquaintance blindly. Sure enough, the boss hesitated for a moment and said: "my Lord, it''s OK to find the rest of your medicines. You can find them in the town next door, but I advise you to give up the ginseng and lotus seeds that are thousands of years old." "Well? Please show me the way Smell speech, Li Feng''s eyes instantly lit up, a hundred years lotus seed, he has some ideas, but this thousand years of ginseng may have become essence. "It''s said that there is a thousand years old ginseng in Fusheng mountain, but it''s said that there are two powerful monsters living there. My Lord, I advise you to give up. It''s impossible for ordinary people to go there." The boss had some painstaking persuasion. "Fusheng mountain?" Light voice, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly a bright, then he quickly to the boss said: "thank you boss, this news is very important to me!" "Oh, my Lord, you must not go!" Looking at the bright light in Li Feng''s eyes, the boss suddenly regretted that it was two thousand year old demon kings. Although the reward is amazing, none of the exorcists who have been to Fusheng mountain for so many years have come back. "Don''t worry, boss, I won''t go!" comforted the boss again, and then Li Feng walked out with the bag directly. As for whether to go or not, it was not his has the final say. Chapter 114 Li Feng is standing on a huge flying sword at this time, moving forward rapidly. This is the Shu mountain sword technique. It''s a real art of cultivating immortals. It can not only kill enemies with the sword, but also fly on the road. It hasn''t been used since I got it last time. This time, it''s finally in use. "One day, Mirs rose in the same wind and soared up to 90000 Li. Although their swordsmanship can''t compare with the legendary beast, it''s not bad!" Feeling the mountains and rivers constantly skimming under him, Li Feng was also satisfied for a while. The speed was much faster than that of an ordinary plane. At this time, the sky is already in the evening, a round of shining sun has come to the horizon, emitting thousands of feet of golden light, the glow, shuttling between clouds, just like a fairyland. Brush! A cloud hundreds of meters in size floated on the route of Li Feng''s flying sword, but he didn''t even hide and ran into it. Boom! Seems to be a silent voice sounded, only to see that the white clouds moment like smoke in general, a boom scattered. "Cool With a loud cry, Li Feng could not help but smile, and then controlled the flying sword to rush to the destination faster. After coming out of the herbal hall, he went directly to the next town to buy all the remaining herbs. Now he is short of the last two main herbs. Finally, I don''t know how long later, before the last light in the sky disappeared, Li Feng came to Nanhua Town, the nearest town in Fusheng mountain. Nanhua town is built on the south side of Fusheng mountain. It is made up of some people who lick blood at the edge of a knife. These people do whatever they can to make a living. It''s a common thing to kill people and grab treasure here. If you feel like you''re being watched, congratulations and be careful! Although there are two big demons in Fusheng mountain, this famous name has become a natural shelter. No one dares to go to Fusheng mountain. After a long time, there are countless wild animals and rare medicinal materials inside, and there are fewer and fewer ways to get rich outside. In the end, some people decided to go to Fusheng mountain. With the passage of time, there are more and more people, which is also the reason for the formation of Nanhua town. Finally, the last glimmer of light disappeared, and the town of Nanhua lit a candle of stars. As soon as he stepped on the street, Li Feng knew that he was being watched, and there was more than one. He frowned and looked at him with one of his eyes. It was a middle-aged man in the inn next to him. He has an ordinary appearance, a standard Chinese character face, a beard, and a ferocious scar at the corner of his eye, which spreads straight to his chin. He was sitting at a table with a long knife, a pot of sake and an unknown dish. As he kept chewing, the centipede on his face seemed to live. The other eyes were the other table beside them, three bearded men, with weapons on the table. At the moment, the three people were holding a glass of wine, but they didn''t drink. They were staring at Li Feng. For a moment, the air seemed to be full of murderous dignified, even the usual enthusiasm of the shop boy did not dare to come forward to greet, silently stood aside. With a smile, Li Feng didn''t care about a few people in the world. He drew a funny smile from the corner of his mouth. He went directly into the inn. If a few people dare to do it, he doesn''t mind giving them a ride. "Waiter, give me a guest room!" Into the inn, Li Feng directly to the side of the shop boy ordered, although his Yin and Yang eyes can night vision, but he does not like to go into the mountain at night. "Here, my guest, please go upstairs..." Smell speech shop small two first carefully looked at a few people, see a few people have no reaction, immediately immediately called Li Feng. Although this kind of thing is common in inns, they are also afraid of causing trouble. After all, they can''t earn enough money, but they have only one life. Dong Dong! The sound of footsteps constantly sounded in the wooden inn. As Li Feng approached and went upstairs, several people''s eyes also moved with Li Feng, but it showed that no one started. They may be waiting for dark, or they may be waiting for less But it shows that it doesn''t matter what happened to Li Feng. Kachi ~ pushing the door open, Li Feng went directly into the room. Obviously, the room was much worse than the one he lived in last time, but Li Feng didn''t care about it. He took out a piece of silver and threw it to the waiter, waved and ordered. "All right, you go down first!" "Well, my guest, you''d better go. They..." After taking the silver, the shop boy hesitated, but he couldn''t say anything, which made him a bit embarrassed. Remind it, will inevitably provoke a few people downstairs, but do not remind it, his conscience may be a little too bad. "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry about it!" Li Feng interrupted with a wave of his hand, as if a cold light flashed in his eyes. He hoped that several people would come to find him. In that case, he would kill the chicken for the monkey once.When he entered the inn just now, he didn''t just feel these eyes. It would be better if he could solve them all at once. "All right." Nodding, the shopkeeper finally retreated, reminding him that it was him who reminded him to listen or not. Kachi ~ the door closed, Li Feng directly released the white tiger, let him lie on the ground to guard, he sat on the bed and began to close his eyes to recover. Although the Shu mountain sword technique saves a lot of time, it also consumes a lot of Qi. Moreover, my goal this time is the Millennium ginseng, and I will inevitably deal with those two millennium demon kings, so I''d better keep the peak all the time. As for the hundred year lotus seed, he has some features. If he remembers correctly, there are many lotus flowers in the place where Sun Wukong is sealed. You know, the monkey king has been sealed for 500 years, and the biggest lotus is the real seal. It''s no problem to take some of the accompanying lotus seeds. And maybe it''s affected by Buddha''s nature, and the refined pills have other effects. In fact, he prepared several kinds of pills for his woman, and all the herbs had been found, so he was short of the two main herbs of Peiyuan pill. Peiyuan pill is a pill that can only be taken in jiedan period. It is mainly used for strengthening the foundation and breaking through Peiyuan. Of course, the drug effect certainly can''t be compared with the broken environment Dan he took at the beginning. After all, it''s a step up without any side effects. "Here it is I don''t know how long after that, Li Feng in the cultivation suddenly opened his eyes, and the killing opportunities in his eyes were all obvious. He didn''t expect that several people were so bold that they even dared to come to the door in the middle of the night. Aren''t they afraid of death? "Well! White tiger, it''s up to you! " With a cold hum, Li Feng said to the white tiger. If he can''t deal with several people in the Jianghu, he will consider whether the white tiger is necessary. "Don''t worry, master!" Smell speech, white tiger hurriedly line voice way. As early as the last time I took Neidan, it broke through to the early stage of foundation construction. Originally, I wanted to have a great influence, but I didn''t expect that Li Feng messed it up. Feeling the cold awn in Li Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t help but focus his eyes on the gate. "This time, never let the host down!" Chapter 115 "Go to hell!" At this time, suddenly a loud shout came from outside the door, followed by a loud noise, the wooden door collapsed, and a figure rushed in quickly in the flying sawdust. "Boy, if you want to blame me Well Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped, because with the help of the fast flickering candlelight, he found a tiger standing higher than him. Black and white all over, big eyes coldly watching him, the momentum of terror spread, there is no action. "Just what?" The white tiger''s eyes are cold, and he stares at the bearded man in front of him. He can''t help licking his tongue. Eat a person, the host should not say me, right? "No, nothing..." The bearded man wanted to shake his head, but he couldn''t do it. His forehead was immediately wet with sweat. Because of the close distance, he could even feel the gusts of fishy wind coming from the white tiger''s mouth "why is there no sound? Big brother doesn''t want to take it alone At this time, another voice came, followed by the sound of footsteps, two bearded men rushed in with the same knife. "Alone? "Do it alone!" Smell speech first forward boss eyes can''t help but flash a touch of anger, but he can''t have the slightest action, stiff, eyes swept the side of Li Feng, eyes with pray. "Here, what''s this, tiger!" At this time, the two people who came in later found the abnormality, but they didn''t face the white tiger directly, so they didn''t know its strength, and they couldn''t help showing a strong greed in their eyes. You know, tiger bone and tiger whip are very popular with some dignitaries. Especially for such a big tiger, I don''t know how much it costs. "Well! Kill them With a cold hum, Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t want to say much to the public. He ordered directly to the white tiger. What made him wonder was that the scar man he had seen before wasn''t there? Is it so cautious? Shouldn''t it? As early as when people looked at Li Feng just now, he was also looking at them. The difference is that his vision is more special. He has seen clearly the strength of several people, among which scar man is the strongest. Originally, I wanted to see the means of the world''s powerful people in the Jianghu, but I didn''t expect that the other party would not give him a chance. "Oh, what a pity!" Li Feng sighed. In fact, what he didn''t know was that on a big tree in front of the inn, a figure was quietly standing behind the tree. His eyes were staring at the inn through the gap between the branches, and his eyes were horrified. In fact, as early as Li Feng went into the inn, he found that Li Feng was different. The strong ignored the weak. He only met him when his face was injured. It''s just that he didn''t expect the other party to have this kind of monster as a pet. "No, I have to go!" Stroking the scar on his cheek, he decided secretly, and then moved his whole body toward the tree. Ah, ah! A moment later, several screams rang out, and the three were directly captured and killed by the white tiger, leaving blood all over the ground. It''s not that they didn''t want to resist, but under the strength of the white tiger foundation period, the ordinary offensive can''t play any role at all. "Drag it out!" Li Feng frowned and said. Several people, even one person was caught by the white tiger even intestines, put here, it is inevitable that some nausea. "Yes! Master Nodding, the white tiger secretly looked at Li Feng, and then dragged several people out between several movements. But when he finally came back, he couldn''t help secretly licking his lips. "You''ll sleep at the door tonight!" Swept it one eye, Li Feng light mouth way, immediately directly close eyes to adjust breath. ¡­¡­ The next day. Li Feng got up early. When he went downstairs, he found that the shopkeeper was still alive. He could not help but feel relieved. If the other party should die because of reminding himself, it would be bad. "My guest, what are you doing?" The shopkeeper was also surprised to see Li Feng. Last night, after he arranged for several people, he hid in the secret room prepared in advance. He wanted to collect Li Feng''s body earlier, but he was safe. "It''s OK, it''s yours!" Nodding, Li Feng immediately threw another piece of silver to him and turned away. It''s not that he didn''t want to give him more money. It''s that this place has a lot of money. It''s a disaster. "My guest, you have already given me money!" Small two some anxious shout a way. "Nothing! Thank you With a wave of his hand, Li Feng''s steps were fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Come out!" Finally, after entering Fusheng mountain, Li Feng released the white tiger again. Previously, he put it away just for the sake of unnecessary panic. Now, who dares to follow and die!"Ao ~" at this time, the white tiger who returned to the mountain forest could not help but let out a roar of tiger, showing his king''s spirit. However, Li Feng had no time to waste his time with him. He just jumped on the back of the tiger and said: "go! Go to the Millennium ginseng "Yes, master!" Smell speech white tiger where still dare to resist, hurriedly take Li Feng toward the mountain forest to find. It''s the nature of all monsters to walk and smell while walking. It''s no exception. It''s just strong and weak. The most famous is the existence of treasure rat and snake, but now Li Feng can only rely on the white tiger, after all, there is always better than not. After a long time, Li Feng finally killed a lot of wild animals, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t spend much time in this world. As soon as the plot ended, he had to return to the real world, so there was no time for him to waste. "You look below, I''ll go up and have a look!" "Yes, master!" After giving orders to the white tiger, Li Feng directly stepped on the back of the tiger, and the whole person flew up. Jinghong sword instantly appeared at his feet and flew to the sky. He is not afraid of the white tiger running away, because of the existence of the beast amulet, he can detect its position at any time. If it really wants to escape, it''s not his fault. With the distance flying higher and higher, he finally saw the whole picture of Fusheng mountain. This is a big mountain whose top seems to have been cut off by people. There is a grassland on the top of the mountain, and a big tree with a diameter of more than ten feet stands towering in the center. The big tree is not very high, but the crown on it grows strangely in all directions, with luxuriant branches and leaves, just like a big umbrella blocking the sky and the sun. "Why?" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his eyes stare at the middle of the tree crown. There is a huge bird''s nest in the middle of the tree crown. A huge white eagle lies in the bird''s nest quietly with eyes closed. Its huge body is at least five meters and its wingspan is incalculable. Brush! Suddenly it seems to notice something, its eyes suddenly opened, cold eyes straight to Li Feng, eyes without a trace of expression fluctuations, as if to see a body in general. "How powerful!" For a moment, Li Feng felt a cold sweat on his back and his heart beat faster. "Is this one of them?" He muttered to himself, his eyes could not help looking at the white carving warily. The sky is definitely its world. If it really wants to attack, Li Feng will have to escape. Chapter 116 Fortunately, the demon king just looked straight at Li Feng. There seemed to be a fierce light in his eyes, but he didn''t move at all. "It seems a little weak?" Frowning, Li Feng seems to have found something. Although it tried its best to maintain its ferocious appearance, it still could not hide the tired color in its eyes. Susu! At this time, strange sounds suddenly rang out in the mountains and forests, and then the surrounding trees and grasslands fell down one after another, just like reptiles running over them. "What sound?" Almost instantly, Li Feng and the demon king''s eyes were attracted by the sound. They were staring at the place where the sound came from. Suddenly, a enchanting voice came from them. "Ha ha, Bai Yu, I didn''t expect you to have today. It''s a pity ~" "it''s you!" As soon as the voice fell, the white carving''s look changed a little. His eyes were full of murders. His eyes were fixed on the place where he came from, and he said fiercely. "I should have killed you when I knew it!" "Oh, it''s not too late now" another voice came, and then the comer finally appeared. I saw that the comer was a charming woman in her twenties. Her face was charming, and several pieces of red gauze covered only the key parts of her body. Her enchanting posture was revealed, especially her slender waist, which swayed with her walking, revealed infinite amorous feelings. "This should be another demon king?" In the sky, Li Feng could not help frowning, and a clear color flashed in his eyes. The one who could get to know the demon king must not be a mortal. Thinking of this, he could not help but restrain his breath and control the flying sword. "Why? Why is he here? " At this time, with the widening of the line of sight, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly saw that there was another person behind the woman. This is a man with a fur coat and a moustache. His long hair is braided and tied behind his head. If he remembers correctly, he should be in a hurry. Shouldn''t he go to monkey king? Why are you here? If you think about it, even if you are relieved, you can come here for one day at most. That is to say, the main line of the story should only be at the stage of Gao Laozhuang. It''s still a while before Chen Xuanzang went to find the demon king Monkey King. It''s still too late to go back after he found the Millennium ginseng. "Hey, I can tell you that the thousand year old ginseng must be mine after it''s finished. Don''t play tricks on it!" At this time, Pei Qinhu finally opened his mouth. Looking at the woman''s hot figure, he could not help licking his lips. "Don''t worry, I promised you. How can I cheat you?" "Give it to me!" The woman chuckled, then waved her slim hand, and the object behind her finally revealed. Behind the woman, there are lots of poisonous snakes, big and small, but each one is bright in color, with a triangular head. They are all poisonous things. Under the woman''s command, they quickly climb towards the giant tree. "Millennium ginseng!" Hearing this, Li Feng''s eyes lit up. It really took no effort. After searching for it for a long time, he didn''t expect to find the news here. It seems that this time, he will inevitably be a mantis. "Red clothes, you want to die!" After feeling that Li Feng''s breath had disappeared, the demon king, who was called white feather, could not help but look at the snake which was getting closer and closer, and flapped his wings fiercely. Bang! It seems that a sound burst, only to see the white eagle wings a full 20 meters, the whole body block out the sky, the general fast toward the snake. Boom! Explosion! With its approach, the huge momentum of a snake are crushed, foam flying, see the red clothes can not help frowning. "Eh, this is!" Suddenly, Li Feng, who is watching from a high altitude, can''t help but stare. Now he finally knows why Bai Yu is weak. It turned out that with the white feather flying out, a huge egg appeared in the bird''s nest. The whole egg was white and faintly glowing. He swore that he had never seen such a big egg in his life! "Go to hell!" At this time saw a poisonous snake was killed, red face also changed, the whole body in a flash, instantly turned into the original shape, toward the white feather rushed. I saw that it was a huge Python about 30 meters long, with blood red all over and evil spirit all over. The difference was that there was a huge meat crown on its head, just like a crown. "Two golden elixir peaks!" In the sky, Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although I knew the strength of the two demon kings was extraordinary, I didn''t expect that they were so exaggerated. Boom! Crash! The two set off a huge wind directly tore the weeds into pieces, and the battle between the two has become the most primitive battle. During the physical collision, they constantly use their own advantages to cause injuries to each other.For a moment, the sound of collision on the top of the mountain was heard all the time. However, it is obvious that Bai Yu''s stamina is not enough and he is getting weaker and weaker. However, red Yi''s attack can''t help him for a while. After all, he is naturally restrained. "You''re in the way! I''ll get the eggs! " Finally, after a long time, Pei can''t wait to catch the tiger. He says to Hongyi, then he goes around the battlefield and rushes to the giant tree. When they can come, it''s obvious that they already know about Baiyu''s egg production. Goo! "Mean!" With an angry hiss, the fire in Bai Yu''s eyes was about to burst out, but he was entangled by red clothes, and there was no way for him. Seeing that Pei Qinhu was getting closer and closer to the bird''s nest, he finally couldn''t help shouting to the sky: "boy, I know you are still there. Help me deal with them. After I kill this stinky snake, I''ll give you the Millennium ginseng!" The sound was so loud that it rang through the sky in the blink of an eye. "Who else?" As soon as the voice came out, the other two were all surprised. The current situation is just the advantage for them. If there is another one, then the advantage will absolutely disappear. As soon as they got on the platform just now, their eyes were attracted by the giant trees, so they didn''t find Li Feng in the sky at all. After looking at each other, their eyes became more careful. "Call me?" At the same time, Li Feng in the high altitude was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to fly so high. His momentum converged or was found. "But it''s a good idea for you, demon king!" Thinking of this, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of contempt, taking other people''s illusory treasure to attract himself, it is afraid to play what good abacus. Roar ~ after a long time, there was no movement. They both felt that they had been fooled. For a moment, there was a faint fire light in the huge eyes of red clothes, and a fierce hissing sound of spitting snake. His voice was low, with some dragon chanting. He saw the huge body in red twisted, and the tail of the snake with great power pulled toward the giant eagle. Chapter 117 "No, it can''t die like this!" Suddenly see white feather some tired to deal with appearance, Li Feng fan ran wake up. How much resistance does white feather still have? And how can Mantis hunt cicadas? What he wanted was more than a thousand year old ginseng. If he wanted to do it, he could not help but control the flying sword to rush towards the two demons. "Stop it Seeing that the giant tail was getting closer and closer to Bai Yu, he could not help shouting anxiously. "There''s a real one!" At this time, red''s eyes were also attracted by Li Feng''s shouts, but it was only for a moment. With even more rapid control of the giant tail toward Bai Yu, it was obvious that he had already decided to kill him. "I told you to stop!" Seeing that the giant tail was getting closer and closer to Bai Yu, and red Yi seemed not to hear his own voice, Li Feng was also angry. When the flying sword was still ten meters away from the ground, he cancelled the imperial sword fiercely. Jinghong sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and cut it fiercely towards the python. "Chop me!" Suddenly, it''s obvious that he is no longer in the small foundation building period. Even if the opponent has reached the golden elixir peak, he has to peel off his skin. At the moment when Li Feng''s long sword was wielded, a half moon shaped sword with a length of about five meters, with boundless momentum, quickly chopped toward the python. The strong wind howled, and even the air was tearing. "Bad!" At this time, Hongyi finally realized her opponent''s strength and felt the sharp sword Qi. Even she didn''t dare to take it hard, but she couldn''t make up her mind when she looked at Bai Yu who was already tired of dealing with it. Back, both of them are OK, but she missed the chance to hurt Bai Yu seriously. If you don''t retreat, both will be injured, and your temporary advantage will be gone. After thinking about it, she finally chose to retreat. When her life was at stake, no one knew how powerful the sword was. What''s more, there are plenty of opportunities. Why do you take your life for the sake of the other party? When you think of this giant tail, which should have great strength, you suddenly become a little weak. "Want to go?" At this time, Bai Yu obviously saw through each other''s inner thoughts. Li Xiao let out a sound, and he directly welcomed the red clothes. In the other side has not yet had time to pull back the tail of the moment, raised a sharp claw, ruthlessly stabbed into the other side between the scales, want to come, want to go, which is so easy. "Ah Scream sounded, sharp claws instantly stabbed into the body of python, red also did not expect that their own between a Leng God is the other side drilled a hole. For a time, not only his previous advantages are gone, but also he is in danger. "Death, since you want me to die, you don''t want to have a better life!" Feeling the fast approaching sword Qi and the giant tail caught by Bai Yu, red Yi''s eyes became red for a moment. When the fierce light in her eyes flickered, she directly twinkled towards the giant carving. Click, click! In an instant, the sound of bone fracture sounded. For a moment, the winding force of the python was all reflected here. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned the white feather into a huge ball. Boom! At this time, the sharp sword Qi finally fell on the ball, screamed, and the sound of bone fracture rang out one after another. Bang! Li Feng fell to the ground slowly, and everything happened between lightning and flint. Even Pei captured the Tiger now. Ow "who are you?! How dare you rob my business All of a sudden, a tiger howls. Pei catches the tiger, who has given up the giant egg, turns to attack Li Feng. He leans forward and reaches for his claws. Even if he is not a tiger, he gives Li Feng the feeling of facing a real tiger. This is the tiger shape in Xingyi boxing. Hum! "You don''t care who I am, as long as you know that I''m the one who killed you!" Li Feng''s eyes are cold. He rushes towards him as soon as he steps. He will die sooner or later. Then I will send you on the road now! "Arrogance! Die for me With a roar of anger, a tiger roared. There was a flash of fire in Pei''s eyes. His whole body was like a fierce tiger rushing towards Li Feng. "Death With a cold drink, Li Fengcai, no matter whether you are a real tiger or a fake tiger, dares to fight against Jinghong sword with bare hands. You know, it''s an artifact of a medium-class spirit weapon. You really don''t know what to do! "Broken palm style!" Said he directly a move to deal with hand Kung Fu sword move toward the other side cut, sword light flashing, vaguely sealed the other side of all the feelings of retreat. "No!" At this time, "Pei captured the tiger" really meant that Li Feng was powerful and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.Brush! The sword light flashed, a scream sounded, and then an arm flew out. "Oh, let me go, I don''t want to do business!" "Pei catching the tiger" is hard, covering his bare shoulder, sweating, and he runs away. But is it possible? "Death All of a sudden, a cold cry came. He saw that Jinghong sword passed through his chest immediately, leaving a huge blood hole. He didn''t make any more sound until he died. This is the Shu mountain sword technique. You can take the enemy''s head from thousands of miles away. It''s extremely fast, and it''s as flexible as an arm. As a matter of fact, Pei''s ability to capture tiger is not bad, and he also reached the early stage of Jindan. But the worst thing for him is to fight with Jinghong sword with his bare hands, which is even more shocking than the old birthday star eating arsenic. Brush! "It''s your turn!" Jinghong sword back in hand, Li Feng directly turned to the side of the two demons. What changed his face was that even though Hongyi had been seriously injured by him, she still killed Baiyu when he was fighting with Pei Qinhu just now. At the moment, she is quietly sitting on one side, her huge body is like a hill, her eyes are straight at Li Feng, her breath is very messy, obviously she has been seriously injured. On the other side, the huge white feather corpse stood quietly, twisted into a ball, and the naked skin became as black as ink. "Poison!" In an instant, Li Feng knew the real fatal place of the other party. "Don''t kill me, my Lord. I will be your servant!" At this time, red clothes had changed back to human shape, pretty white face, lying on the ground pitifully. All over the spring burst out, slender legs were almost all cut off, but the voice is still charming, but there is a strong weakness. "Unfortunately, I''m not Xu Xian!" With a light voice, Li Feng was not moved. He raised his Jinghong sword and chopped it at her. Although the other party was very attractive, he still remembered the ferocity just now. He didn''t want to raise a snake and scorpion beauty who would bite himself at any time. "Die In the light drink room, a huge sword Qi flew directly to Hongyi. He didn''t want to get close to each other. He was always on guard against this kind of poisonous thing. Poof! The voice rang out, a head flew out, with a thick disbelief in his eyes. She never thought that someone would turn a blind eye to her beauty, and her hand was so direct. "What a pity!" Shaking his head, if the other side is not a snake and scorpion beauty! Chapter 118 Boom! At this time, with the death of Hongyi, her body appeared again, which was the red Python about 30 meters long. But Li Feng did not care about these, began to sort out the harvest. First of all, Neidan, the two monsters have reached the peak of Jindan period. Neidan has the meaning of transforming baby, so the energy is more pure. Then he took down the precious materials, fangs, pecks and claws, and finally he even peeled off the scales in red. These are all good materials for refining weapons. It''s a pity that he hasn''t got the weapon refining skill all the time. Otherwise, he can try to refine it himself. Whoo! At this time, with a whistling sound, the white tiger finally caught up. "Hoo, master, I''m coming!" It gasped for breath, and then looked at the two huge monster corpses, they were all dull. "Lord, master, you killed all these?" It stammered. Although the two monsters in front of him were beyond recognition, the huge evil spirit still made him shiver. If it guesses correctly, this is the demon king of Fusheng mountain, which makes countless exorcists scared? Did not expect or planted in his master, thought of this with it to see Li Feng''s eyes have become some fear. Even these two demon kings can be killed, the strength of the master is too terrible! "Well, here you are!" ignored his gaze, and Li Feng took away some of the monster meat essence and left the remains of the monster. These monster meat also contains huge energy. Although it has no effect on him, it is like a panacea for some weak warriors. "Alas, it''s a pity that I forgot to kill so many monsters before!" With a sigh, his eyes could not help showing some regret. He used to kill a lot of monsters, but he never paid attention to them. Now when he thought about it, he really felt like a tyrant. He shook his head, and then he didn''t care about it any more. A few flashes appeared in the middle of the nest, looking at the huge monster eggs. Even he hesitated. must know that this is undoubtedly the essence of the king''s white feather, but it is the reason why the white feather has caused great damage in order to produce it. This is also the reason why several people can succeed. If you stay, you may be a king of the sky after hatching. If you eat him, his strength will undoubtedly improve a lot. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Feng finally decided to leave it first. After all, with his current strength, even if he ate it, he could not break through immediately. If he stayed, there would be other functions. "Let''s go, it''s time to get down to business!" Put away the monster eggs, Li Feng directly appeared beside the white tiger and said. Busy for such a long time, although the harvest is quite a lot, but their real goal has not been found. "All right, master!" Swallow the last mouthful of monster meat, although the white tiger is still reluctant to part with, but still hasten to answer. "Do you remember the smell of the python just now! Let''s go! Find its nest Patted the white tiger''s head, Li Feng said, then jumped up and sat directly on the white tiger''s back. Although white tiger is the king of all animals, it is like a obedient big dog here in Li Feng. Not only does it not have the slightest disgust, but it narrows its eyes like flattery. "Go Light drink, Li Feng issued an order, then white tiger rushed out looking for the smell. Along the way just now, although they didn''t find the Millennium ginseng, they also found many other herbs, but the year was really unsatisfactory. Whoo! The strong wind whistling, all around the scenery flash away, all said that it is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain, but it has no effect in front of the white tiger. After a long time, Li Feng finally found the cave where the demon king lived in red. That is a cliff edge, the protruding cliff just blocks the wind and rain, and the Millennium ginseng grows quietly on one side, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covered with grass seeds, and all are red and black. There are still a few small ginseng plants around, but they are not so old. They should be the product of the big ginseng seeds. "Found it!" Li Feng''s face was overjoyed, and then he jumped off the back of the tiger and went straight up. However, when he was five meters away from ginseng, he could not help frowning. This red dress is really vicious. The surrounding grass is full of poisonous snakes, which should be the reason why she dares to go to Bai Yu for trouble. After all, the two are natural enemies. If you don''t take advantage of each other''s weakness to eradicate the white feather, then when the other party slows down, it will be the bad luck to be red. However, all this has no effect on Li Feng. I saw his Jinghong sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and he kept walking towards the Millennium ginseng. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and all the poisonous snakes close to him were cut off by a sword.A moment later, when he came to the thousand years ago, the dead poisonous snakes behind him had been piled up into several dense hills, with blood all over the ground and the bodies of poisonous snakes everywhere. However, he did not care about these, but carefully dug up ginseng. There are many roots of ginseng. If you cut off one root, you will lose a lot of value. Of course, the more you lose is the efficacy, especially the Millennium ginseng. This is why Li Feng has to be careful. After a long time, he finally dug out the Millennium ginseng completely, which is the reason why many of its roots grew together with the little ginseng nearby. "This is the Millennium ginseng!" Looking at the hands already have a human shape, even on the root have more than a meter of ginseng, he also a burst of feeling, this is the real wild ginseng ah. You know, in the real world, even a 30-year-old wild ginseng is extremely rare, let alone a thousand year old wild ginseng, which only appears in the legend. After all, he is just a passer-by in the world, so it''s cheaper for others to stay here. Among these ginseng plants, the oldest one is 300 years old, the others are two 100 years old and two 30 years old, but some of them are younger brothers under that one. As for why Hongyi didn''t take it himself, he thought that the other party might not really grasp the breakthrough, or it might be the reason of Baiyu that he didn''t have time. As for Pei catching tiger, Li Feng feels that he is just being used by the demon king of red clothes. Even without his presence, the other party will not be able to get a thousand year old ginseng in the end. If he can escape from the woman''s hands, it will be his life. "Go! It''s time we went back! " Greeting the white tiger, Li Feng directly put it into the system space. After eating so much monster meat, it''s time for it to refine. Li Feng, it''s time to go back to the plot and take the task. Otherwise, he won''t be distressed if he misses something. "According to the plot, the other party should be on the way to find Monkey King!" With a soft voice, the sword suddenly appeared, Li Feng jumped up and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye Chapter 119 Late at night, in a dense bamboo forest. It''s a rare place for people to get along with each other, but a man, Chen Xuanzang, a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism, appears here strangely. Today is the first day that he ordered his master to go to Wuzhishan to find Monkey King and teach him the real way to subdue demons. He was still dressed in shabby clothes with messy hair. He was walking forward step by step with a stick in his left hand and a lantern in his right hand. "Amitabha, Amitabha..." It seems that he was chanting Buddhist scriptures while walking to strengthen his courage. Brush! At this time, suddenly a huge force came from his feet, and then in his exclamation, the whole person was immediately suspended, head to the ground, feet to the sky, even he began to panic. "What''s the matter, help At the moment when he called for help, suddenly in a roar, a strange chariot came. Boom boom! The chariot stopped ten meters in front of him, but no one came down. The ferocious front of the chariot and the sharp antennae on it suddenly produced a huge pressure. Bang! Just when he felt that his heart was about to stop, a huge sound of opening the door suddenly sounded, and then a woman in black and veiled came out of her head. Next to the top left and right of the car, there were two naked men and a boy with scar on the corner of his eye, but without exception, the expression of a few people was cold. Brush! All of a sudden, several figures suddenly appeared in front of the chariot, especially in the boy''s hand, suddenly shot a dart, and cut off the rope hanging him. Bang! Chen Xuanzang suddenly fell to the ground. Just before he could breathe, he felt a pair of strong arms grabbing him up and saying something he didn''t understand. "% * # @ + #" his voice sounds like a western region accent, but it''s not like that. He just throws him aside. "Cough!" After a few severe coughs, Chen Xuanzang came and looked at the people in front of him. A woman, two men, and a boy were all dressed in strange clothes, with cold light in their eyes. Brush! Suddenly his eyes were attracted by a circle around the boy''s neck. "Miss Duan!" His heart beat violently. If he remembered correctly, it seemed to be Miss Duan''s family magic weapon. How could it be on his neck. While he was looking at each other, several people were also looking at him, but their eyes were cold, and there was a fierce flash. "#% @ *" suddenly, the fierce light in the boy''s eyes was more intense, and he turned his head fiercely to shout something to the man next to him. The latter understood and immediately pulled out a few people from the chariot. Ah! Scream and chain sound, a few people suddenly kneel on the ground, including men and women, but without exception are full of scars. Several people''s arms were locked up by the chain with Rune paper, and their palms were pierced by nails. Miss Duan was also among them. "% # @ #" there was another birdsong, and then Chen Xuanzang was pushed fiercely and fell into several people. they looked at Chen Xuanzang and just wanted to say something, but Miss Duan shook her head to him. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. "Hoo! I''m finally catching up At this time, not far from the top of a few people, Li Feng slowly fell on the bamboo tip. After several hours on the road, and constantly looking for, finally let him find a few people. "Now that we have caught up with the good play, let''s have a look!" With a smile, he took out a pot of wine directly from the system space and watched the play on the green bamboo. If he remembers correctly, Miss Duan forced Chen Xuanzang to marry her, but she didn''t expect that she was finally seen through. "What a pity!" Shaking his head, Li Feng slowly drank a mouthful of wine. Sure enough, the plot is just like Li Feng''s when she was watching a movie. As soon as she was excited, Miss Duan suddenly forgot that her palm had been nailed and wanted to help Chen Xuanzang undress. "It''s better than pigs and dogs!" "Ah, I''ll help you! Hurry up "Well?" All of a sudden, Chen Xuanzang looked straight at the back of Miss Duan''s hand. He saw that his hands, which had been nailed, had been separated at some time, and he was holding his shoulder clothes. Shouldn''t it be nailed? Yes? Pop! Seeing that she had been found, Miss Duan reacted instantly and quickly squatted down to close her palms. However, she seemed to feel a little wrong and immediately changed her palms into fists.Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet! Chen Xuanzang''s eyes were staring at Miss Duan''s hands and unconsciously put on his clothes. Then he tentatively squeezed the nails and pulled them out. Boo! Boo! Two empty rings came, and I saw that the iron nail was really pulled out, but the back of my hand was intact. "Hello, Hello! Stop playing and put it back! Bridal chamber At this time, standing on one side, there was a cold man, some embarrassed to remind. "You''re a group?" Chen Xuanzang''s voice was choked. At this time, even if he was stupid, he knew that the other party had cheated himself. It was hard to believe that. "Cough! Stop playing! No more playing! " Miss Duan finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and patted the dust on her body with her hands. "Here''s the money!" Hearing this, the crowd suddenly heard a disorderly sound, birds scattered as beasts, and even the man who had just been killed stood up to ask for money, which showed that several people were really colluding. "How''s it going? How''s it going? " At this time, another man who was hacked to death also stood up, which was the third of several people. "Good job!" As soon as she said that Miss Duan was angry, she slapped her face fiercely, but somehow she hit the mechanism on the other side''s neck. One time, the original blood gushed out, so scared that the old three quickly patted the switch, and then stopped. "It''s all done by you. Let''s see what your blood looks like!" Then she looked at the blood sprayed on her arm. Poof! At this time, suddenly a few blood gushed out, and then the blood just like no money. "You still spray!! You still spray! " Miss Dun was a little out of breath and yelled. "No, no, the machine is out of order!" Third patted the machine switch, some helpless way. "Trash, you trash!" Seeing this, Miss Duan collapsed and even shook her hands out in anger. Poof ¡« this time, Li Feng in the distance really spurted, but it was just wine, and then he quickly stopped. He couldn''t help laughing every time when he saw the movie. He didn''t expect that in reality, it was more funny. In particular, the other party''s angry look really hit his smile, which is somewhat similar to his good friend Qian Xiaojia. Chapter 120 Fortunately, due to the distance, the scene is very noisy, so did not attract a few people''s attention. But obviously, Miss Duan''s roar exposed herself more. "Calm down, stronghold leader!" In her voice, several people kneel down in panic. "Stronghold leader? What do you want? " Wen Yan and Chen Xuanzang looked at her speechless. When did he want to cheat himself. "Well, what else can I do? I''m already your man! " Miss Duan was stunned, and then her voice became weak. "What are my people?" Chen Xuanzang was a little surprised. "Did you forget that you kissed me and touched me that day?" Miss Duan said shyly. "What!? Kiss you and touch you... " "Shut up!" All of a sudden, one of his subordinates exclaimed, but she was soon scared back by Miss Duan''s roar. Then, in order to hide her image, she quickly gave Chen Xuanzang a gentle smile. But Chen Xuanzang didn''t appreciate it. He nodded to Miss Duan apologetically, and then said: "stronghold leader, nvxia, if I offended you that day, I apologize." "I''m actually an ordinary Exorcist. I have My ideal is that I live for the great love in the world. I won''t think about the little love between men and women. I tell you so much, and you don''t understand... " After that, Chen Xuanzang nodded to her again and turned to leave. "I''m an exorcist, too, and I understand that!" Suddenly miss Duan''s voice rang out behind her. "Just understand!" Wen Yan and Chen Xuanzang looked at her gratefully. "But I also have a little ideal!" "That is You can find a husband, form a family with him, have a baby, and then simply live a life. That person is you With that, Miss Duan looked at him expectantly, her big eyes blinking as if she could speak. At this moment, the air between them seemed to stop. Even Chen Xuanzang''s heart beat faster, but he thought of his ideal again. After all, we can''t give up the great love in the world for our little love. "Psycho!" Light scolded a, immediately he heart next ruthless turn round to leave directly. "Stronghold leader! What to do with him! " A moment later, Chen Xuanzang was captured by a big man. He asked, wearing a topless vest and a sharp axe on his shoulder. "Take it away!" Miss Duan yelled angrily. She didn''t know what she saw. Since she was too soft to eat, she had to think of other ways. "In fact, maybe it''s also the feeling that the man wants to express. It''s contradictory and tangled. It''s the same with traveling to the West. How to save you when you put down the Golden hoop and how to love you when you put on the Golden hoop..." On one side of the green bamboo, Li Feng poured a mouthful of wine fiercely. This kind of feeling is only understood by old people. In fact, Li Feng used to be like this. He wanted to fall in love, but he was afraid that he couldn''t give others a future. He didn''t want to talk, but he was reluctant to forget. Just like he and Qian Xiaojia, how can there be pure friendship between men and women? It''s just self deception. Get along for a long time, each other''s hearts will leave each other''s shadow, perhaps each other a short time to leave you will not feel anything, but for a long time will feel empty heart in general. This is also Li Feng''s stupid mouth. He won''t take the initiative to say it. Yudulin was the initiative of the other party at the beginning, and so is Liu Yiyi now. They are still in the middle of ambiguity. If he spoke, the other party would never refuse. "Alas..." Faint sigh, his eyes seem to flash a figure, has two months passed, maybe she is also hiding himself! Otherwise, with her character, how could she not contact herself for two months? Just as Li Feng was thinking about things in his heart, suddenly two voices of discussion rang out below him. Looking forward, I saw Miss Duan and another woman. "Four younger sisters, do you think it''s a little too much to be ungrateful to send them to the door like this?" Miss Duan asked tentatively. "It''s a bit too much, but it''s also his excellence. Only in this way can he be single-minded and not be changeable..." Four younger sister if have its thing of say, sexy wipe chest don''t have a amorous feelings. "Sisters are sisters, not like those stinking men!" Hearing that, Miss Duan seemed to find a confidant and patted her on the shoulder with a smile. They frolic for a while, and then the fourth sister said: "although he looks a little weak, but As long as you like, I will support you Then she looked at Miss Duan with a smile on her face. "Wrong!" During this period, Miss suddenly stretched out a finger and looked at her seriously, "he is braver than any of us!""Although he looks nothing, he dares to go to hell and fight monsters with 300 nursery rhymes! It''s not for fame! This is the real brave man "Oh, I see. It''s like this!" Smell speech four younger sister cover mouth, seem to understand what, a face excited looking at her. Just two people above Li Feng is disdained to curl his mouth, just be fooled by Buddha lame two lengzi just. As long as it is normal people will not believe that 300 songs of a nursery rhyme can exorcise demons and subdue demons, and it is still so after many blows. And Miss Duan just happened to take a fancy to each other''s fearless spirit of fearing death. She also found a magnificent reason. [Ding, release the mission. The pig demon is coming. Please save Chen Xuanzang and the others. Task reward: weapon refining! ¡¿ "what''s going on!" All of a sudden, Li Feng was stunned. The pig demon hasn''t come yet. How can he release the task now? And isn''t there Pei catching tiger? Huh? At this time, Li Feng suddenly thought of something. It seemed that Pei captured the tiger was killed by him when he faced the demon king, so this task was excusable. He could not help but understand it. And last time I complained that I didn''t have any martial arts skills. As a result, the system rewarded me with martial arts skills. This time, I complained that I didn''t know how to refine weapons. Unexpectedly, the system immediately sent him a task to refine weapons. "Well! It seems that the system is quite humanized! " Thinking of this, he couldn''t help touching his chin. On the other hand, the two women also discussed and planned to use the feminine beauty to try, but Miss Duan couldn''t, so she thought of a kind of prop, obedience symbol. This is a very bad talisman, which is similar to the Maoshan Taoist art that Qiu Sheng used to trick captain awei. That is to stick it on yourself. The caster can control the caster to repeat the same action as himself. But it shows that a few people are going to be disappointed. For a variety of reasons, Miss Duan not only did not show her feminine beauty, but also made her beat Chen Xuanzang even harder, even her subordinates. "Stop playing with me!" At this time, Chen Xuanzang got out of the car with a bloody nose and a panda''s eye on his head. He looked at several people angrily and was beaten by others for no reason. What else do they want. "Shh Suddenly miss Duan covered her mouth and motioned carefully to him. Ding Ling Ling! A burst of bells sounded, and several people were attracted to the past. On one side of the wheel, the rope that led the demon into the bamboo tip suddenly tightened a little. "Here comes the pig demon!" On one side of the bamboo, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light, because he felt a huge evil spirit approaching quickly. Chapter 121 Ding Ling Ling! Several bells rang out again, and the demon rope suddenly pulled a few minutes toward the outside. Several people looked at each other, and then quickly picked up the stick, ready to lock the wheel. But at the moment when a few people insert the stick into the groove and are ready to exert force, a huge force of the demon rope comes, and they are thrown out before they have time to exert force. Ah, ah! Scream constantly sounded, but Miss Duan has no time to manage these, because the runner is still crazy. Deng Deng Deng! As the wheel whirled rapidly, Miss Duan quickly pulled Chen Xuanzang to jump down, seeing that the demon guiding rope in the wheel was about to disappear. Boom! There was a violent sound. As soon as they jumped down, the carriage seemed to be hit hard and split up. Just then, with a dull sound of footsteps, the comer at the corner of the distance finally showed his figure. It was a huge boar, three meters tall and five meters long. The whole body is covered with brown mane, a pair of sharp tusks exudes the faint cold light, the ferocious mouth drips saliva continuously, and a pair of blood red eyes stare at the crowd coldly. "Get in the chariot!" Seeing this, Miss Duan, who dares to neglect, yells at the crowd. This kind of monster, which is transformed by human''s resentment, is often full of variables. Especially on the full moon night, the strength of the monster will be greatly improved. "Ready!" With a loud voice, people immediately got on the chariot, especially the boy went directly to the second floor to control the steering wheel. But obviously, how could the pig demon let a few people leave? The fierce light in his eyes flickered. In a violent sound, he rushed to the crowd quickly. Dong Dong! A huge voice rang out. Seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer, the boy''s pupils suddenly contracted and cried to the crowd anxiously. "Come on! Here comes the pig demon! " "Right now! Iron blood system! " Miss Duan in the chariot also responded, while the others had already stood aside, holding wooden hammers, and acting crazily under her orders. Dong Dong! Thumping sound continued to ring, the chariot also quickly started up. On the other side, Li Feng is flying over the crowd. He is waiting for an opportunity to make a move. Otherwise, it will be bad. Zizi! The sound of the brake sounded, and it was obvious that there was something wrong with the chariot. At the moment of their restart, the pig demon had cleverly run to the front of the crowd. "Where''s the pig demon?" Miss Duan looked at the pig demon that had disappeared behind and asked with some doubts. "What to do!? The pig demon is in front of us! " Suddenly, the boy who was driving the car exclaimed, looking at the fierce pig demon, he was also flustered. "Who''s afraid! Run into it Miss Duan is also hard hearted. She bites her teeth and orders directly. "Ah, ah, ah!" Smell speech public speed also faster, chariot with indomitable momentum mercilessly toward pig demon hit. "Come here!" Suddenly, at the moment of collision, Miss Duan directly pulled Chen Xuanzang in front of the rear window of the chariot. "Don''t miss me too much!" Leaving a sentence, she looked at him directly and deeply, and then threw him out with skillful force. Boom! In an instant, Chen Xuanzang felt that time had stopped and watched the other side get farther and farther away from him. Even if he fell to the ground, he didn''t feel any pain at all. He quickly got up, and then in his eyes, the chariot and the pig demon collided fiercely. "No!" He wanted to shout, but it was too late. In a loud noise, the chariot split in an instant. Boom! Sawdust flying, a few people were thrown out, his heart as if caught in general, no matter what, straight toward the figure. Bang! Dejected kneel on the ground, to meet him is a motionless body. "Hello..." His hand was shaking and he quickly took Miss Duan into his arms, but there was still no response. "Wake up!" When Chen Xuanzang looked at the beautiful woman with closed eyes in his arms, he felt that his heart stopped and even his voice was filled with tears. "Wuwu, no, don''t die..." He shook again, but there was still nothing. Anyway, he didn''t stop crying. "Wake up!" He yelled a little heartbroken. "Aha!! I got it Suddenly miss Duan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him excitedly, "you see you are so nervous about me, you still say you don''t admit that you love me...""Great!" All of a sudden, Miss Duan exclaimed, and rushed into the shocked arms of Chen Xuanzang. "Ha ha, hug..." Happily, she directly pulled Chen Xuanzang''s stiff arm around her waist. At this moment, she had never been so satisfied. "Yes, it''s my turn to do it!" Gao Feng nodded with satisfaction. What he was waiting for was this moment. Now seeing that the pig demon has got up, he knows it''s time for him to fight. Otherwise, the current pig demon, Miss Duan, is not enough to fight. After all, it''s a monster at the peak of the foundation period. At this time, a dull sound of footsteps, and the cry of the pig demon sounded, Miss Duan also realized something, the expression on her face was quickly up. "I almost forgot the pig!" Then she opened her hands to protect Chen Xuanzang behind her, and several of her men ran to him. Dong Dong! The sound of footsteps sounded one after another, accompanied by the hissing sound closer and closer, the boar also showed its shape again. I don''t know when there was a deep visible bone scar on his nose, dripping with blood, but it obviously didn''t make him timid. On the contrary, the red light in his eyes was even worse, and he looked at the crowd full of murders. With the low roar, a huge pressure suddenly appeared. The red light in his eyes became more and more intense. Just as he was about to rush up to crush the people in front of him, suddenly a chill came from his head, and almost subconsciously he rolled on the spot. Boom!! There was a crack. At the moment when the pig demon dodged, a sharp sword suddenly appeared at the position where it was just now, and the stone debris flew deep into the ground. Huge strength, let pig demon can''t help rolling. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The low roar came out of his mouth again, but it was obvious that he had no intention of killing. His eyes looking at the sword were full of fear, and he was ready to retreat at any time. "Oh, it''s fast to hide!" A scornful voice came, Li Feng slowly fell from the sky, the sound of sword sounded, Jinghong sword instantly returned to the hands. "It''s you!" At this time, both Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan exclaimed in surprise, and their eyes were full of shock when they looked at Li Feng. "What? I don''t know? " With a light smile, Li Feng didn''t put the pig demon in his eyes. Instead, he looked at them playfully. At the moment, their posture is a little strange. Miss Duan is like an old hen, carefully protecting Chen Xuanzang behind him, and Chen Xuanzang is also careful to hide behind each other. "No, No." When they were stunned, they seemed to realize that something was wrong. Chen Xuanzang quickly walked out from behind Miss Duan and saluted with embarrassment. "Come on! Wait until I get rid of this pig demon! " With a wave of his hand, Li Feng didn''t take charge of them any more. On the contrary, he had a sharp sword in his hand and looked coldly at the pig demon. A sense of killing came naturally. Whoa! The pig demon''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a touch of humanized fear flashes in his eyes. Chapter 122 "Death With a light drink, Li Feng directly chopped in the air, and with a half moon sword Qi, he quickly chopped to the pig demon. The wind is blowing, the air is tearing, and the pig demon is getting closer and closer. But under the powerful momentum of Li Feng, he can only watch the sword attack. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Just as the sword was about to kill the pig demon, an invisible big foot suddenly appeared in the sky and stampeded it out. The smoke and dust dispersed, and a huge footprint suddenly appeared on the ground. "Heaven''s broken feet! Sure enough, it''s here! " As soon as Li Feng''s face changed, he was waiting for this moment. Otherwise, when the pig demon died, how could Chen Xuanzang find monkey king. And the pig demon also took advantage of the moment that Li Feng''s momentum disappeared, he fled to the rear without looking back, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha ha! Xiaoyou''s swordsmanship is really powerful. I feel a little pain in my old feet! " In the laughter, the comer finally showed his figure. He was about sixty years old. He was dressed in sackcloth, with snow-white hair, and was leaning on a black crutch. One foot was naturally much smaller. The other normal foot was covered with red runes. He was a famous Exorcist, tiancanjiao. "Yes? Then you can try another move for me! " In the sound of light smile, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly become cold. Just now, he only used five layers of force, and then he used all his strength. "Broken sword style!" With a cold drink, Li Feng rushed to the old man with Jinghong sword. "Aren''t you tiancanjiao? I''ll waste your other one, too!" Li Feng was not a kind man. Sanchi Qingfeng, with a huge sword, chopped the old man''s leg fiercely. Since the other party dares to belittle himself, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. "Ha ha, good job!" Seeing this, the old man laughed. He didn''t know whether he was confident in his own defense or contemptuous of Li Feng. He didn''t use his unique skill at all. He raised his leg full of runes and kicked Jinghong sword. The sound burst aroused waves of anger. But is Jinghong sword an ordinary sword? He regretted the moment when his calf touched Li Feng''s long sword, because a sharp sword gas immediately cut into his leg, and the blood was flowing. Seeing that the whole leg was about to be cut off, the runes between the legs suddenly flashed, and a huge force gushed out, which immediately shook Li Feng''s sword away. Hum! The sound of sword chanting sounded. Li Feng stepped back fiercely. As soon as he threw the Jinghong sword in his hand, he immediately resolved the anti shock force. On the other side, the old man stepped back quickly, and then his crutch was on the ground with a pestle. When the dust was gone, he quickly bent over his injured legs. When the blood stopped, he quickly took out a bottle of unknown powder and sprinkled it on his legs. "Little friendly and cruel heart, we all come for the pig demon. Why do we have such a heavy hand?" A moment later, he looked at Li Feng and said with hatred. His tone was not contemptuous, but dignified. It was the first time that he had suffered such a big loss for decades. "Oh, what do you say?" Li Feng chuckled, his eyes full of fun. The other side looked down on him before, but now that he was hurt, he said that he was vicious. It''s so funny. "You Hearing the old man''s impatience, he raised his crutch in his hand and was ready to start. At this time, suddenly, the sound of sword chanting sounded, and a sharp sword shot at them quickly. Brush! The air seemed to be torn. Seeing this, the old man quickly dodged. However, Li Feng did not move. Instead, he stared at the sharp sword with great interest. Is this the empty sword technique? The multiplayer athletes are finally on the stage! "Get out of here!" With a cold drink, Li Feng''s eyes flashed away. Jinghong sword in his hand quickly cuts to the sharp sword. He just wants to scare himself away with a flying sword. It''s wishful thinking! Bang! The sharp sword was cut down by Li Feng and inserted into the boulder. The sword was shaking. "How powerful!" Chen Xuanzang and others were all shocked, but then they turned their eyes to the place where the flying sword hit. I saw on the road ahead, I do not know when there are four old women in palace clothes, a few people with a flower basket, are carrying a shadow of people, while walking, but also scattering petals. "Pig demon is not simple, full moon night is more difficult to deal with, in addition to me, ask who can lower it." At this time, the figure sitting on the chair finally spoke. He was white all over, with thick black circles under his eyes, a hat similar to the royal guards on his head, and a big empty word on his white gown."Oh, the tone is so big, it''s empty childe!" With a light smile, Li Feng suddenly said, and then he seemed to feel that something was wrong. "It''s said that Master Kong Xu''s Kong Xu sword technique is unparalleled in the world. I can''t stand it. It''s time to compare with you!" Tiancanjiao also said, but then he looked at Li Feng subconsciously. The young man''s swordsmanship just now is also true and extraordinary. "There''s no need to compare. My first is for you. It''s very empty and lonely to be the first How can you mortals understand it! " At this time, the empty childe opened his mouth and looked at the crowd with a lonely face. His voice was very cold. Then he seemed to think of something. He coughed twice and said to the old woman who kept scattering flowers: "keep a low profile, flowers, don''t throw them away!" "Boss, didn''t you tell us to throw it away?" Smell speech woman some doubts a way. "Cough!" Empty childe coughs a few times in a hurry, seem to cover up something. "Keke, what do you mean? Do you want to throw it or not? " The woman, however, seemed to have a clue, and then asked. "You The empty childe was so angry that he pointed to the woman for a long time. "No "If you don''t throw it, you''ll get paid!" "I know!" As soon as the old woman opened her mouth, he was interrupted by the empty childe. Then he laughed awkwardly at several people and said, "actually! I have no idea what she said... " "Is it?" Li Feng is smiling. The meaning of the smile is self-evident. He just doesn''t want to expose such an obvious disguise. "Who is this?" At this time, kongxu looked at Li Feng with some doubts. If he remembered correctly, he had just shot down his own flying sword. As soon as he came out just now, he looked at Li Feng secretly, but he didn''t see the depth. When did such a number one figure appear in the Jianghu? "Yes! What''s your name, Xiaoyou? With your strength, why haven''t I heard of it? " Tiancanjiao also looked at Li Feng and asked, thinking of the sharp sword just now, he still has some lingering fear. And the sword should not be any product, otherwise it could not be so sharp. Thinking of this, he looked at Jinghong sword deeply. Chapter 123 "Nobody, Li Feng!" Nodding, Li Feng arched his hand slightly and motioned to them. This is the way that people in the Jianghu say hello, which is also his favorite way. "I''m sorry, my feet are broken!" Seeing that Li Feng was so formal, Tian canjiao was also introduced, but he only said his name, obviously he had some scruples. "Empty childe!" Mr. emptiness put away his folding fan and nodded to Li Feng. "Isn''t it Mr. Shen Xu?" Li Feng said with a playful smile. Look at his white face, but also with a thick black eye, this is not, cough No wonder it''s the leader of the multiplayer movement. Pop! Hearing that kongxu beat the chair fiercely, like in the movie, this word is his scale, but this time it was triggered by Li Feng, and he pointed to Li Feng in a rage. "I''ll tell you, you can eat the food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Then he pointed to his skirt and said seriously, "can you read these two words? It''s kidney deficiency!" Then he seemed to realize something and quickly corrected: "no, it''s emptiness!" "I''m the son of kidney deficiency!"!! Oh, no, I''m not empty boy! I''m kidney deficiency! " Pop! The more he explained, the more difficult it was to explain. He was worried and patted the chair fiercely. "Enough!" At this time, there was a loud shout. Chen Xuanzang came out with an angry face and looked at the crowd. "You all have excellent martial arts. Why don''t you fight against monsters?" "Now let him go, it will be very powerful on the night of full moon, and then life will be ruined!" "Why are you still fighting for fame and fortune? You don''t deserve to be exorcists! " "Well, this beggar is..." Empty childe seems to be shocked, some Lengleng Leng looking at him. "I''m not a beggar, I''m also an exorcist!" After a pause, Chen Xuanzang corrected. "I can see it!" Nodding, kongxu interrupted him, and then said to the woman beside him, "give him some rice!" Only Li Feng on one side, looking at Chen Xuanzang with a sneer on his face, turned out to be a lame man fooled by the Buddha. A few exorcists here, who didn''t come to find the pig demon for the reward? As for what lives are ruined, it''s hard to say. Even then, it''s nothing to do with a few people. Only those fools who are full of justice and morality will talk about the safety of the people, and it is the king''s way to save their lives in this troubled world. "The way is different, don''t conspire, I still have something to do!" Hearing that Chen Xuanzang seemed humiliated, he was ready to leave. "Well said!" All of a sudden, there was a loud shout. Miss Duan came out and looked at him excitedly. "That''s great. I support you. I''ll go with you!" "You go away!" At this time, Chen Xuanzang looked at her coldly as if he had made up his mind. "It''s you who have repeatedly stopped me from pursuing Buddhism and returned 300 nursery rhymes to me!" "Why? Just now, everything was fine! " Facing the fierce Chen Xuanzang, Miss Duan looked at him wrongly. "Give me back 300 nursery rhymes!" Chen Xuanzang''s voice became louder and louder, his face cold and heartless. "So many people, give me some face..." Miss Duan seemed to be aware of something. She glanced at all the people around, and her face became stiff. Three hundred nursery rhymes More loud voices came out, with a faint roar. Hoo Hoo! For a moment, Miss Duan felt like she had known Chen Xuanzang again, with tears in her eyes. "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you!" Then she took out three hundred nursery rhymes directly from her arms. In Chen Xuanzang''s shocked eyes, she tore them into pieces and threw them to him. "Here you are!" Jiao drinks, tears in her eyes more and more. "You Seeing this, Chen Xuanzang was furious. He raised his hand and was ready to slap him. "Oh, don''t do it!" Several of Miss Duan''s subordinates all around quickly persuaded him to fight. Maybe he couldn''t bear it, or maybe it was for other reasons. Finally, he looked at the tearful look in Miss Duan''s eyes and endured it, but he couldn''t go down. "Fight!" Miss Duan stepped forward and looked straight at him with tears in her eyes, but it was obvious that Chen Xuanzang could not get off. "You fight!" Another step, seeing that he was getting closer and closer to him, but the anger in his heart had already disappeared in each other''s tearful eyes. Finally, with a sigh, he was ready to leave. "You trash!! Idiot! "During this period, the young lady finally broke out. She kicked Chen Xuanzang on the back with a fierce kick, then knocked him to the ground with several punches, and looked at him angrily. "You don''t pee to take care of yourself. If it wasn''t for me, would you live to this day? What kind of fresh radish skin do you think you are "Exorcist, bah!" The more she said, the more angry she was. Finally, she spat her saliva on him. Then she turned to Li Feng without looking at Chen Xuanzang. She looked at him with a coy face. "This is the real hero in my heart." Then she took Li Feng''s arm and leaned on his shoulder, looking forward to saying: "handsome boy, when shall we have a drink and have a chat?" "Well?" Smell speech Li Feng a Leng, why is I, didn''t see a side of empty childe eyes all stare big? But he also knew each other''s intention, gently hugged each other''s shoulders and said with a smile. "Yes, any time!" But apparently Miss Duan didn''t answer him. She looked at Chen Xuanzang''s farther and farther back and burst into tears. "All right, let''s go!" He patted Miss Duan on the shoulder. He knew that he was acting for Chen Xuanzang. Now that everyone is gone, how can he still ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Wen Yanduan quickly wiped the tears on her face, then broke away from Li Feng''s arms and walked in the other direction without looking back. "Stronghold leader!" Seeing this, some of his subordinates cried anxiously. "Leave me alone!" Waving her hand, Miss Duan''s steps are faster. Seeing this, several people quickly catch up with her. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Task reward: weapon refining! ¡¿ at this time, the voice of the system sounded in his mind, which made him feel relieved. He thought that the system had forgotten before the prompt was completed for so long. "What? Haven''t you seen enough? " At a glance, Li Feng, who was stunned by others, said in silence that people who have been eating melons all these years have no exception. And because of his existence, the kidney deficiency childe did not have a beautiful woman to throw in his arms, but became a real audience. "How''s it going? How do you feel? " He looked at Li Fengdao expectantly, and the expression on his face became more and more obscene. "Psycho!" Secretly scold a, Li Feng also no longer tube, two people directly turn to leave. "Ah, ah..." Empty childe pointed to Li Feng and couldn''t speak for a long time, then subconsciously looked at the old woman next to him. "I''m not free!" The old woman flatly refused Chapter 124 "Cough! Cough, cough The fierce cough sounded, and suddenly the empty young master was so angry that he coughed up. Even if he was covered with a handkerchief, the cough spread far away. "Well, the play has been finished, and it''s time for me to chase the pig demon." At this time, Tian canjiao also said that he came here to find the pig demon. He had a fight and was seriously injured, which made him very depressed. Although smeared the medicine powder, the wound is good on many, but which has catches the pig demon to vent indignation. "Hey, wait for me, let''s go together, together, together!" Seeing this, the empty young master said to the old women beside him: "hurry up, hurry up..." ¡­¡­ "Who! Come out In the dense bamboo forest, Li Feng felt more and more wrong and turned his head to shout. Because I don''t know when, in his perception appeared a figure, but also with him for a long time. This time period will appear in this place, either Exorcist or demon, but obviously no Exorcist can hide his perception. And if it''s a demon, it can''t be said, because he doesn''t feel the slightest evil spirit at all. He frowned. Just as his eyes were scanning, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out behind him. "Xiaoyou, do you think I''m human? Or is it like a fairy? " Brush! Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then turns around. I don''t know when an old man appeared behind him. He was dressed in a gray Taoist robe with white beard. He was leaning on a long crutch and dressed like a fairy. However, what makes people laugh is that his appearance, sharp mouth, is a huge replica of a mouse. What''s this? For a moment, Li Feng seemed to think of something, which is not the real world spread of Huang Xian to seek the seal, right? I didn''t expect that this world also has, and also met by myself. There are so many exorcists here, isn''t it afraid of death? It is said that there are five kinds of animals called immortals. They are fox, yellow fairy, weasel, white fairy, hedgehog, willow fairy, snake and finally grey fairy mouse. And Huang Xian asks for the title is a legend handed down by Huang Xian. It will ask you whether it looks like a man or an immortal, but no matter how you answer it, you can''t get the benefit. If you say it looks like a human, you will destroy its cultivation and be sure to get revenge. You say it''s like an immortal. Although it can''t become an immortal immediately, it can also make great progress, but it still needs a lot of noise. In front of him, Huang Xian should have asked for a lot of seals. He not only looks more and more like a person, but also has unfathomable strength. Otherwise, he could not have appeared behind Li Feng without being aware of it. "Cough! Xiaoyou, do you think I''m human? Or is it like a fairy? " Another voice sounded. It was obvious that it was going to be a little hasty. The old man was still looking at Li Feng with a smile, but there was a flash of light under his small eyes. Today is the most critical period of his cultivation, otherwise he would not venture out to ask for a title. As for Li Feng, it''s just a coincidence. "I say you, like a person!" After a pause, Li Feng looked at the old man in front of him and said that since he had known the reason, he would not say that he was immortal. Because that not only gives the other person''s accomplishments in vain, but also makes trouble for himself. At this time, just as his voice fell, the old man suddenly had a strange change. The muscles on his face wriggled quickly, some of the original features disappeared, and became more and more like human beings, but his cultivation became weak, which was the peak of the golden elixir period. "There is the cultivation of the golden elixir peak?" Li Feng''s pupil shrinks and looks at the old man. His eyes are full of vigilance. When his cultivation has declined, he has the peak of golden elixir. You can imagine his cultivation in his heyday. Poof ~ at this time, the old man''s blood gushed out, and his face became ferocious. He was staring at Li Feng, and his eyes flashed with unprecedented ferocity. "Boy! It''s bad for my cultivation! Damn you Light drink, his palm into a fierce claw, figure a flash quickly toward Li Feng, in the dark a shadow flash, like a ghost in general. "Yes? If you dare to trouble me, you''ll have to pay the price! " With a light voice, the cold light in Li Feng''s eyes flashed away, and the Jinghong sword in his hand chopped toward the other side. So many people just want to find themselves. They really don''t think he is a soft persimmon. "Broken sword! Chop me! " In the light drink, the sword in Li Feng''s hand turns into a silver light and cuts toward the old man. The strong wind roars and the air tears. "Dead!" The old man is not a good one either. His killing intention flickers in his eyes, and his claws full of cold light fiercely grasp Jinghong sword.Bang! The sound of fine iron collision came, sparks flashed in the dark, and the fallen leaves around were blown away in an instant. Dada dada! Both of them stepped back a few steps, the huge anti shock force hit, Li Feng''s fierce push to stabilize the body. And the old man is more miserable, fall to the ground fiercely in retrogression, he is a mouthful of blood gushing out of his body. "Well, boy, I didn''t expect that you really have some strength!" After the blood, the old man''s face was obviously better. He stood up slowly and looked at Li Feng more coldly. His killing intention was almost stagnant. "Die! You die for me! " In the roar, the old man finally showed his true shape. It was a giant weasel, three meters tall, with yellow hair like a steel needle and two sharp tusks on its long mouth, which was no less than that of the wild boar. Squeak! All of a sudden, a sharp voice rang out. When he stepped on it fiercely, his whole body rushed towards Li Feng, and his sharp claws flashed through the cold light. Seeing that Li Feng was getting closer and closer, suddenly a loud shout came. "Get out of here!" Li Feng''s Jinghong sword in his hand quickly cuts towards it. The sharp claw is a treasure that can be compared with Jinghong sword. He must not touch it. Bang! The sparks were all over the place. The strength of the old man who has changed back to his original shape is more powerful. When they collide, they not only don''t step back, but also rush towards Li Feng. Boom! A few steps back, but it''s too late. Just before Li Feng''s old strength has disappeared and his new strength has not been born, the weasel has rushed towards Li Feng, and his sharp fangs flashed the faint cold light. "No!" With a cry of surprise, Li Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and without thinking about it, a rollover escaped, but even so, a sharp pain came from behind him. Boom! Landing again, Li Feng''s back suddenly appeared three deep visible bone wounds, blood dripping, instant wet clothes. Bang bang! Without thinking about it, Li Feng instantly connected several acupoints, and then stared at the weasel. Chapter 125 This is no ordinary weasel. Even if it failed, its strength dropped to the top of the golden elixir, but its physical strength was still in its infancy, which was not something that it could touch. "No, it can''t go on like this!" Li Feng made up his mind in an instant. Even if you don''t get killed by your opponent, you will be consumed. But you still have sword skills that you don''t use. You can''t wait to die. "What''s the matter, boy? Let''s die!" "As long as I can eat you, my accomplishments may recover a lot!" At this time, the giant weasel stood in the shape of a man, looking at Li Feng with greedy eyes. Just as human beings can absorb the inner elixir, the inner elixir can also be absorbed by the inner elixir, which is why it desperately wants to kill Li Feng. "It''s up to you to see if you have that ability." With a cold drink, Li Feng immediately threw the sword in his hand towards the weasel. The sword turned into a streamer in the blink of an eye and stabbed it fiercely. "What!" It exclaimed, looking at the sharp sword suddenly appeared in front of us, full of horror. When did it appear, how could it be so fast! Just now, he knew that the sword was sharp, which was equivalent to the existence of claws that had been refined by his own blood for thousands of years. It was not something that could be touched by force at all. For a moment, it seems to think of a lot, then the foot force, the whole body fiercely toward the side to hide. Brush! Jinghong sword passed through his waist immediately along his soft flesh. Just as he was excited to escape, a chill came from his back. "What''s the matter?" In a hurry, he quickly turned his head, but saw that Jinghong sword was like a flexible finger across an arc, and cut it fiercely. "No!" But it was too late. As soon as it was ready to raise its claws to block it, Jinghong sword crossed its front claws in the blink of an eye. Brush! The cold light flashed, and a forepaw flew out. "Ah, ah The shrill scream sounded instantly, and its forepaw was directly cut off by Qi gen, and blood gushed out instantly. "Damn it! Damn you! How dare you hurt me! " The weasel painfully covers his severed forepaw and looks at Li Feng with his eyes burning. What he just wants to say suddenly turns into fear. I don''t know when Li Feng''s figure appeared in the sky. Jinghong sword pointed to the sky. With the crazy influx of Qi in Dantian, a huge whirlpool like a storm appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. Boom! Boom! The thunder continued to ring, the lightning was like a Thunder Dragon, and the whole sky was like the end of the world. "It''s!" All of a sudden, tiancanjiao and kongxu, who are far away from the bamboo forest, are looking at the sky, and their eyes are full of horror. Even if they can''t use a move that can produce such a vision, who is fighting? Is it? They looked at each other and saw a shadow in each other''s eyes. "Go and have a look!" The empty childe waved to four old women with chairs. "It''s thunder. It''s going to rain!" Then the old woman looked at the sky and murmured to herself as if she had not heard it. "You! Cough, I said, "go and have a look!" The empty childe coughed with anger. "Thunder! It''s going to rain! It''s time to collect the clothes! " Women are still stubborn looking at him, as if to say something. "Ha ha, I don''t care about you. I''ll go first!" Smell speech day remnant foot laugh a few, immediately one foot fiercely one step, whole body quickly toward whirlpool rush. "You! Alas! I''ll go myself! " Pointing at the woman, the empty young man suddenly lost his breath. Then he clapped the fan fiercely and stopped coughing. He jumped up and rushed out with tiancanjiao. "Jiutian temple! Turn into thunder! Fear of heaven! Lead it with a sword! " Finally, like the general Tianwei mouth from Li Feng''s mouth read out. The Thunder Dragon in the sky seemed to be drawn and poured into Jinghong sword crazily, but Li Feng didn''t feel the thunder and killed the weasel. "Death In the shrill cheers, a huge thunder and lightning crossed the sky and split towards the weasel in the blink of an eye. "Ah!! damn!! damn!! How could he do such a great trick! " The voice of despair came from the mouth of the weasel, but it was too late. If it is still in its heyday, it can still deal with one or two, but now it can only use its only remaining arm to block it and let fate decide. Boom! A huge voice rang out, and lightning came to the weasel in the blink of an eye.Its proud paw, in the fierce thunder and lightning, instantly turned to ashes, followed by its arm, its body. Boom! Until there is nothing to resist in front of us, the thunder and lightning will disappear into the ground instantly, the smoke and dust will disperse, and a huge hole will appear. "Dead?" Li Feng''s figure slowly fell from the air. Compared with the last time he used the magic sword to resist thunder, he was much better this time, but his face was a little white. "Why? What is this All of a sudden, his eyes were attracted by an inner pill floating in the pit. It was not so much an inner pill as a yuan baby. See it goose egg size, the same body crystal, there is a shrinking like weasel, but show has lost intelligence in lightning. How come it wasn''t destroyed? You know, the enemy in the past disappeared, nothing left. I didn''t expect that the weasel had left a yuan baby. But Yuanying is not like this, is it? "No matter, put it away first!" Shaking his head, Li Feng immediately put yuan baby into the system space. Then find out the front paw that was cut off before, Jinghong sword appears at the foot, and then disappears into the air in the blink of an eye. Because he felt that two breath were coming quickly, and now there was little real Qi left in his body. It was hard to guarantee that some people would have evil intentions. Brush! Not long after Li Feng left, the two single figures suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest, looking at the sand and stones on the ground. They both frowned. "What about people?" Empty childe some doubts a way, immediately again cough two. "Come on, look here!" Looking around, Tian canjiao suddenly pointed to the huge hole on the ground, some of which were heavy. Such a huge hole, even they are difficult to do, and with a few people forward, the body suddenly trembled a few times. "There''s electricity!" Both of them looked at each other and exclaimed, and then they were more careful. Since ancient times, lightning is the most destructive, the most yang to hard things, the harm to the human body can not be underestimated. "Why? What''s this? " All of a sudden, Mr. emptiness found a bunch of yellow hair on the ground, but it turned to ashes as soon as he grasped the hair in his hand. "Here it is Both of them looked at each other in horror. Chapter 126 In the early morning, a silver light appeared on the eastern horizon, the dense forest was filled with fog, and a drop of dew crossed the leaf tip quietly. In an unknown cave, Li Feng slowly opened his eyes, Li mang flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared. Whoo! "What a pity! It''s almost there! " Heavily spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Li Feng some pity way. After several battles and absorbing a lot of inner alchemy, he got stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. Last night, he finally loosened it, but he couldn''t break through it, which made him very helpless. "Master, are you all right?" At this time, the white tiger on guard at the door heard the voice and turned around fiercely, looking at Li Feng in surprise. Since killing the Yellow fairy last night, Li Feng has been here all night and let it out to watch the night. This cave was robbed by an unfortunate brown bear. One night later, his wounds had scabbed under his abnormal physical condition. "Well, you go to the door to be on guard for a while. I have something else to do!" Nodding, Li Feng told the white tiger that it was better to be more careful in this period. "Good!" Welcome sound, white tiger is also obedient lie on the hole, vigilant looking around. If you let others know that he took the king of white beast to guard the door, I don''t know what he felt. "The system opens the personal property panel!" Feeling for a moment, Li Feng ordered in his mind that he didn''t know how long he hadn''t checked it. He still counted the words with water, bah! It''s better to have a look. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the beginning of Jindan. ¡¿ [level permission: LV3 task 5 / 7 can be upgraded. ¡¿ I don''t know what level permissions will be when upgrading to lv4 this time? Lv2''s permission is system space, and LV3''s permission is to unlock living creatures. There are still two tasks to complete. To be honest, he really has some expectations. If you give him an invincible one, it will be great. [Ding, the host still has one task reward not received, please receive it as soon as possible! ¡¿ "eh?" All of a sudden, a sound from the system broke his meditation. If he remembered correctly, this is the first time that the system has been like this? "Get it!" Shaking his head, Li Feng didn''t think much about it. He ordered in his mind. As soon as the voice fell, a lot of knowledge about refining tools poured into my mind. Different from alchemy, the most difficult part of alchemy is the depiction of array. Every stroke of failure will be wasted, solid, sharp, speed, every depiction of the array will have an unexpected effect on the weapon. A moment later, Li Feng slowly spread out his hands, two clusters of red and blue flames appeared in his hands, which is the same as Dan fire. If Dan fire is compared to being as warm as water, then this fire is a raging fire. Almost as soon as it appears, a strong high temperature strikes, and the temperature in the cave is much higher. Even the white tiger guarding the entrance of the cave also found something unusual, and then when it looked back, it saw a scene that frightened it. Li Feng sat quietly on the ground, with a cluster of flames, one red and one blue, between his hands. Each cluster exudes a sense of terror. "Master!" White tiger some panic of opening a way, it feels every cluster of flames are extremely terrible, as if can easily kill it in general. This is the natural instinct of animals. Every cluster of these flames will increase with the strength of their owners, especially the burst fire, which is far more powerful than the Dan fire at the same stage. Suddenly awakened by the white tiger, Li Feng also frowned, and then he seemed to think of an important thing. That is the tripod furnace, not only for alchemy, but also for refining utensils! After all, refining these things is not a joke. You need a container that can withstand such a high temperature. And it must be found in this world. If we can''t find it in this world, it will be more difficult to find it in the real world. "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go!" As the flame goes out, Li Feng stands up and greets the white tiger. "Where to, master?" Seeing that Li Feng took back the flame, Bai Hu was also relieved and asked carefully. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes, he was even more afraid and had a faint feeling that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. "Xiaobai, do you know where there is a cauldron stove?" Li Feng looked at the White Tiger Road, sudden whim he gave the white tiger a name, can''t always white tiger white tiger call. "Er..." Smell speech white tiger a Leng, immediately seem to feel Li Feng is calling oneself, thought to answer a way in a hurry. "Cauldron furnace? Master, do you want alchemy? ""Well, it''s a pity that we are short of a cauldron stove!" Li Feng said with some regret that if he had a cauldron now, he would be able to refine the Peiyuan pill immediately, and then he would be more confident to deal with monkey king. "Ding furnace, Ding furnace..." The white tiger murmured to himself as if he had thought of something. A moment later, he looked up at Li Feng and said happily. "I remember that an exorcist once said that the Golden Buddha Temple in Hedong County seems to have an old cauldron stove, but I don''t know if it is needed by the owner." "Hedong county? Golden Buddha Temple Smell speech Li Feng Leng Leng, how to feel where can be inseparable from this Buddha. When I first came here, the beggar in the small town was a Buddha. There must be a Buddha in the Golden Buddha Temple, and there must be a Buddha in the last five finger mountain. I feel that there are Buddhas everywhere. He frowned, and then he was relieved. In the Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was in vogue. What''s more, even if there is something about Buddhism, as long as it''s in his favor, it''s just to grab it. "Go! Go and have a look Think of this Li Feng eyes Li mang a flash, immediately directly straddle on the white tiger back command way. He doesn''t care about Buddhism. As long as it''s a cauldron, don''t blame him. "Yes, master!" Smell speech white tiger hurriedly toward Hedong County, since has become Li Feng''s Mount, it also has such consciousness. With the strong wind blowing, Li Feng sat on the back of the white tiger and counted the time silently. It takes two days to get to Hedong county from here, and then it takes him only half a day to go to Wuzhishan, which takes about three days. At that time, Chen Xuanzang just found Monkey King, which is the beginning of the plot. "No! You can''t do that! " Li Fengmeng came to realize that time was too fast for him to recover his true Qi. By that time, he could not even use the basic means to protect his life. What else could he do to fight the monkey king. Although the monkey king is very powerful, passive dialing is not his style. "Xiaobai, speed up!" Thinking of this, he said to the white tiger. "Yes, master!" Smell speech white tiger speed vainly accelerated a few minutes, strong wind whistling, figure flash away. Chapter 127 Two days later. In the woods outside Hedong County, Li Feng appeared slowly. Looking at the huge golden Buddha about 10 meters high in the middle of the city in the distance, even he was stunned. How much gold does it take to make such a big Buddha? Aren''t you afraid of being stolen? If you think about it, even if you are relieved, such a big golden Buddha will not be all made of gold. Maybe it''s just gilded. Moreover, the monks in the temple are not vegetarians. When they first came here, they suffered a small loss from the reincarnation of the Tathagata, so don''t underestimate these monks. "Go back to space!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said to the white tiger behind him. Although he can completely ignore the ordinary people in the county, he still doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble, and he doesn''t have much time left for himself. "Yes, master!" Smell speech white tiger obediently answer a voice way, the voice of speech still has wheeze, obviously all the way tired not light. Brush! A moment later, with a wave of his right hand, Li Feng put the white tiger into the system space, then straightened his clothes and walked towards the city. As soon as we passed the city wall, we heard all kinds of peddling and talking in the street, which was like a world away from the silence outside the city. But these have nothing to do with Li Feng. His goal is only the huge golden Buddha Temple in the center of the city. This time, if the cauldron furnace of Jinfo temple can''t be used for alchemy, then he can only come back in vain. Over a group of people, as he got closer to the Golden Buddha Temple, his eyes gradually showed the color of shock. It''s not a temple. It''s a huge palace. Red pillars, golden tiles, pavilions, pavilions, magnificent appearance and some of the palace together, incense atmosphere around, temple incense worshipers are in an endless stream. As he approached, the huge golden Buddha in the center of the temple became more grand. I saw him sitting quietly in the center of the temple, hands together, with a smile on his face, a pair of eyes half narrowed and half opened, but it gives people a feeling that no matter where you are, he is looking at you. "How powerful!" Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, which is worthy of being called Buddha. Even this trace of charm can''t be possessed by ordinary people. "Benefactor, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Suddenly a voice rang out from behind him, startled a cold sweat. Master! It''s also a master in Yuanying period! As soon as Li Feng''s face changed, he quickly turned around. I saw a monk with nine scars standing quietly behind him. He was wearing a red cassock with a smile on his face and a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Seeing Li Feng turning around, he nodded slightly to say hello. "Monk, how can we wait for a long time?" Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. These Buddhists like the words of God. That''s what the beggars were like at the beginning, and so is the monk in front of them. "Buddha said, the benefactor will come naturally!" The monk is still smiling, and Li Feng''s eyelids jump. A moment later, the monk didn''t say much. He gave Li Feng a slight salute and said, "benefactor, please come with me!" Then he led the way straight ahead. "Just go, I''m afraid of you!" Li Feng said secretly in his heart, but his steps didn''t stop. He followed the monk slowly to the backyard. Although these monks have profound strength, they haven''t thought bad of him up to now. What''s more, it''s just a movie space. I have my own system. It''s a big deal when I die. A moment later, with fewer and fewer people, they came to the backyard of the temple. In an open space, there is a huge cauldron furnace. It has a tall man with four feet at the bottom, which is a bit similar to the alchemy furnace of taishanglaojun. It is covered with dense runes, and a heavy breath comes to the face. "Monk, what does that mean?" Li Feng''s eyelids jumped. What happened today was beyond his expectation. It''s like falling into someone else''s trap and being led step by step, which makes him feel bad all over. Sure enough, the monk seemed to understand his meaning. He gave Li Feng a little salute and then looked at him with a smile on his face. "Buddha said, you can take it, but you must agree to our request!" "What if I say no?" Li Feng''s voice was cold, and his eyes were fixed on the monk. He hates this kind of feeling, but the monk''s strength is unfathomable. If he is not sure, he plans to fight hard. "Then you won''t be able to take away the cauldron!" The monk is still smiling, and his voice is like spring breeze, but his words are loud and convincing."Yes? I want to try! " Li Feng''s voice was playful. He walked slowly towards the cauldron stove, but his eyes were solemn. He also wanted to see how the monk would treat himself. But he was obviously disappointed. As he approached the cauldron, the monk still looked at him with a smile, as if he didn''t see anything. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters Boom! Finally, when Li Feng was still five meters away from the cauldron, there was a huge pressure in the air. In an instant, Li Feng felt as if he was more than ten times heavier. He couldn''t move an inch. He even struggled to lift his feet. If it wasn''t for him, he would have stabilized himself, and even nearly fell to the ground. Whoo! Slowly breathed a breath, Li Feng looked back, the monk is still the eternal smile, as if all this is not his general. "Pretend! You don''t pretend After biting his teeth, Li Feng slowly straightened up and tried his best to step forward. Boom! Finally, he took another step, but just as he landed, a greater force of gravity came, and Li Feng could even hear the sound of the bones on his body. Pop! Fiercely lean on the knee, stop the tottering body. "Hoo hoo, well, you win, I promise you, say something!" Fierce breathing came, Li Feng finally compromised. The furthest distance of the system space is one meter, but the five meters in front of us are like a gap. With his current strength, let alone five meters, he feels that one meter is a problem. "Benefactor, you are really cheerful. The Buddha said, as long as you don''t interfere with Miss Duan''s life and death!" The expression on monk Wen Yan''s face finally showed a little change. The smile on his face was even worse, but what he said made people feel cold. This is to achieve Chen Xuanzang at the expense of Miss Duan. Is this the Buddha who is compassionate? "Yes!" Nodding, Li Feng agreed. There seemed to be light in his eyes. When the Buddha wanted to peep into his heart, he knew that the so-called Buddha was not as simple as he thought. Now it is even more at the expense of others, to achieve the road of Sanzang. But when did you say that you would disturb Miss Duan? "Yes, please!" Nodding, the monk made a request to Li Feng with a smile, and the pressure on him disappeared instantly. Boom! Li Feng, who was not in a hurry, faltered and then stabilized himself with one hand. After a deep look at the monk, Li Feng went forward to put the cauldron into the system space, and then he turned away without looking at the monk. He would rather fight with others than face the monk. Don''t look at his smile, but he is like a poisonous snake, ready to bite you at any time. At this point, the monk still looked at him with a smile. Chapter 128 The third day. Just after afternoon, Li Feng arrived at Wuzhishan. At this time, Chen Xuanzang was still on his way, so he didn''t worry. He just found a hidden place to recover his true Qi. After all, flying all the way consumed a lot. Fortunately, the Golden Buddha temple did not go in vain this time. The cauldron stove had been refined by him, and it was a rare treasure. Hunyuan Ding, the name of that Ding stove, is a treasure of top-grade spirit weapon, which is a bit stronger than Li Feng''s Jinghong sword. But it''s just an auxiliary spirit weapon, which can increase the success rate of alchemy and alchemy. But even so, he was very surprised. After all, ordinary spirit tools are very rare, let alone top-grade spirit tools. After a while, Chen Xuanzang finally arrived at Wuzhishan. I saw that he was still dressed as before, his hair was like a chicken coop, he was carrying a backpack, his face was dirty and dusty. When he came to the temple, he was also stunned. It was not an old temple. It was nothing but ruins. Even the doorframe was built by several dead trees. For a moment, his mind seemed to remember the words the master said to him before he left. "Go to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and find an old temple. There is a Buddha statue in front of the temple, which is 1300 feet high and 256 feet wide. The monkey king is there..." "Just the Buddha?" For a moment, Chen Xuanzang''s mind was full of doubts. He looked around for such a big Buddha, and the fool saw it. As he scanned from left to right, he felt as if he had been cheated by the master. Where is the Buddha statue in front of the old temple? There is only a small pool, and the water is muddy Bang! Chen Xuanzang''s eyes were full of confusion. He even doubted whether he was dazed. Suspiciously, he went to the pool. He suddenly picked up the water and poured it on his cheek and rubbed it fiercely. Bang bang! The sound of water kept ringing. A moment later, when he slowly opened his eyes, he saw a strange scene. In the small pool, several unknown characters on the wall of the pool appeared in the reflection of the pool. "The moon in the mirror?" He had some doubts. What does that mean? Reflection? Water? Is it water? For a moment, his eyes seemed to light up a lot. Then he ran to the gate of the temple and sat down. His eyes closed slowly. Then he opened them and saw a strange scene. Between the reflection in the water and the mountain, a huge statue of Buddha appeared. It''s exactly what the master said about the huge Buddha statue, which is 1300 feet high and 256 feet wide. "Shifu didn''t cheat me!" He murmured to himself that the light in his eyes was more and more intense, and then he ran to the Giant Buddha. According to legend, Monkey King, the demon king, was pressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. He should be in the palm of his hand. For a moment, he seemed to be full of energy, and his pace was a little faster. However, as the old saying goes, it''s true to say that the horse died when he looked at the mountain. Finally, before the sun set, he came to the palm of his hand. I saw that there was actually full of lotus, and it was still growing in the rocks. Amazing! For a moment, this word suddenly appeared in his mind. Maybe only Buddha has such great ability. After thinking about it, he quickly walked towards the center of the lotus pond, where there was a deep hole, which was tightly blocked by a lotus flower. "It should be here..." He murmured to himself, then pushed aside the lotus and lotus leaves blocking the entrance of the cave, and a deep dry well suddenly appeared. Without thinking about it, he jumped in. "Here it is Suddenly, after a huge stone, Li Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw Chen Xuanzang jump into the dry well. "I don''t know what to do!" He shook his head, at the same time, he also felt the success of brainwashing of Buddha in his mind. But anyone who has a little sense will not jump in so stupidly. After all, it''s the demon king who kills people without blinking an eye. It''s better than that. "But that''s good. No one will disturb me to collect lotus seeds." Think of this, he directly jumped up, the whole figure flying toward the lotus pond. As he expected, except the biggest lotus in the middle is the seal, all the others are real lotus. Otherwise, in the wilderness, it''s strange that a lotus doesn''t get pulled up by passers-by. That''s why there are other lotus flowers here. "Two hundred years! Three hundred years! Four hundred years! " With the collection of lotus seeds, the expression on Li Feng''s face also changed a bit. Sure enough, it is the companion of the suppression of the monkey king. The highest year has reached 400 years, which is equivalent to the existence of the elixir.Fortunately, he showed up. Otherwise, when Chen Xuanzang broke the seal on his back, it would be a pity. Meanwhile, ten minutes ago, with a dull noise, Chen Xuanzang fell directly into the bottom of the well. Then, before he could react, a figure in rags came out. One into his arms, in his body desperately sniffing what, a pair of ecstatic look. "Get off, get off!" Chen Xuanzang could not accept the other party''s enthusiasm and quickly pushed away, but it was still useless. "Let''s go. I''m looking for monkey king!" In the end, he had some helplessness. "Me! I! I! Sun WuKong! The monkey king I didn''t expect that the comer quickly pointed to himself with an excited look on his face. "Are you the monkey king?" Hearing that Chen Xuanzang was puzzled, he quickly took a lantern and took a picture. I saw that the comer''s lips were dry, his face was pale, and even his hair was about to fall off. There was no such thing as the legendary Monkey King. "Mm-hmm, Monkey King, the great sage of heaven!" The comer nodded repeatedly, just like himself. "Hello, Mr. Sun! Hello At this time, Chen Xuanzang accepted that the man in front of him was Monkey King. He remembered that he had something else to ask him to salute. "Little Chen, Chen Xuanzang!" As soon as the voice fell, he regretted it. How could the monkey king listen to his speech? He held him in his arms excitedly and muttered to himself: "finally, five hundred years, finally..." In the end, the monkey king even held his arm and kissed him. What! The voice kept ringing, and in a moment he got goose bumps and quickly refused: "no, Mr. Sun, don''t..." What! Smell speech Monkey King is to kiss a just, reluctant to give up of stop action, immediately some embarrassed way. "Sorry! A little excited "Sit, sit, sit At this time, the monkey king quickly pulled him to the side of the stone bench to sit down. After an awkward smile, the monkey king took the lead in breaking the calm. "Mr. Chen is very talented." "So is Mr. Sun..." Chen Xuanzang was a little embarrassed, and then he seemed to think of something carefully: "it''s just like the legendary It''s like That''s a little bit short... " Chapter 129 "Ah, it is Hearing this, the monkey king thought about it. His face was full of memories, and his voice said slowly. "Five hundred years ago, when I was a young and casual little Mi sun, I had a little bit of a festival with the Buddha. Finally, the Buddha beat me down with the Tathagata Sutra..." "Now I realize my mistake, so I locked myself in such a small place... " "Ha ha!" With a smile, the monkey king looked at him seriously and held out his palm. "Five hundred years, I haven''t been out once I... " "Why, is there anyone outside?" Suddenly, he looked at Chen Xuanzang with some doubts. How could there be other people in his perception. "No one, I was the only one when I came here!" Chen Xuanzang shook his head. "Oh Hearing the words, the monkey king did not pay any attention. He looked at him and continued with five fingers. "For five hundred years, I haven''t gone out once. I''m here to study the Sutra of the Tathagata. It''s the truth!" "Look at me I''ve digested all the demons in my body and expelled them out of the body. I don''t even have the appearance of demons... " "It''s so close. I almost got caught..." Outside the dry well, Li Feng felt relieved. Just now, when he picked the nearest lotus seed from the dry well, the movement was a little too big, but he was found by the monkey king. Sure enough, he is worthy of being called the general figure of the demon king. Thinking of this, his action can''t help but be smaller. "Mr. Sun, actually I have an important matter to discuss with you this time." At this time, Chen Xuanzang''s voice came out in the dry well. He looked at the monkey king with a smile on his face, a little imploring. "Ah, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Hearing this, the monkey king nodded and looked at him like he was willing to listen to him. "I want you to teach me a way to subdue the pig demon." Chen Xuanzang looked at him and said every word. "The pig just hyena?" Suddenly the monkey king seemed to think of something. "Yes, it''s very demonic and kills countless people. We have no way at all..." Seeing that the other party seemed to know, Chen Xuanzang said anxiously. "There are ways..." Hearing the words, the monkey king seemed hesitant, and then he suddenly pointed to the inscription behind him. "Oh, this one!" With that, he pulled Chen Xuanzang directly to the inscription and said that he was serious. "This is the exorcism order. I brought it down from the heavenly palace. It can eliminate all the demons and ghosts..." "But I didn''t want to kill him I just want to wake up its inner truth, goodness and beauty... " Chen Xuanzang hesitated, saying that his idea of exorcism is just like this. If he really wants to kill the pig demon, it will be completely inconsistent with his idea of exorcism. "Ah, yes! Didn''t I just tell you? In fact, its main function is to wake up the real monster! Good! Beautiful The monkey king was stunned, and then he said as you thought. "Forget it, it''s too expensive..." Chen Xuanzang thought for a moment. "Ah, it''s not valuable. It''s not valuable. It''s ten or eight yuan." The monkey king waved his hand again and again. Then he seemed to feel some urgency. He turned away with an embarrassed smile. "Or No more... " Chen Xuanzang was a bit tangled. "Take it! I said I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it! " Finally, when he was rejected for the third time, the expression of Monkey King''s back to Chen Xuanzang was distorted, but he tried to calm down. "Mr. Sun, is this the seal that Buddha suppressed you?" Finally, Chen Xuanzang seemed to think of something and asked. "Wu Wu Wu..." Voice down, the monkey king''s expression almost distorted, he pretended for so long, actually was seen through. Thinking of this, his expression suddenly changed. With fierce light on his face, he turned around and walked towards Chen Xuanzang step by step. His voice was cold. "If I ask you to take it, if you don''t take it, you will look down on me!" With fierce eyes, he forced Chen Xuanzang to retreat and finally sat on the stone bench. "Do you know who I am?" He looked at Chen Xuanzang indifferently. Then he saw that he was at a loss. He could not help laughing with disdain. "Huaguo Mountain thirteen Taibao knows? I''m the boss! " Then he said with both hands, "back then, I had two watermelon knives in my hand From Nantianmen to Penglai East Road.... " "I''ve been chopping back and forth for three days and three nights. It''s a river of blood, but I''ve never blinked since I started and started chopping.""If you don''t blink for such a long time, will your eyes be dry?" Suddenly, Chen Xuanzang was a little timid. "What if I did it? What if I don''t? Does that have anything to do with what I''m saying? " The monkey king was indifferent and looked straight at him with fierce light in his eyes. "I''m just curious..." Hearing this, Chen Xuanzang quickly explained. "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Am I talking about dry eyes? " All of a sudden, the monkey king was like a cat with its tail trampled on, a little excited. "I was thinking So long without blinking Are your eyes dry? " Chen Xuanzang looked at him and said tentatively. "Don''t tell me more about dry eyes! Or he quit!!! Do you understand Finally, the monkey king broke out. He raised his foot and kicked Chen Xuanzang, but he cleverly dodged. For a moment, they were fighting in the dry well. "Mr. Sun, calm down, don''t be impulsive As he dodged, Chen Xuanzang called out. But obviously, the monkey king can''t listen to him any more. He still pursues him stubbornly and talks about it. "You give it back to me, I''ll let you do it!" "Mr. Sun, calm down. Mr. Sun, I didn''t mean that!" All of a sudden, when Sun Wukong passed by Chen Xuanzang''s backpack, he found several sugarcane sticks exposed. He quickly took them out and pointed at Chen Xuanzang fiercely. "I say I kill people without blinking an eye. Do you ask me if my eyes are dry? Good! I''ll show you if my eyes are dry or not! " Then he took it to the side of the stone wall, and his right hand cut it hard. "Do it or not! Do you think my eyes are dry or not!! Do it or not One, two! At first, there were three, but there was no reaction. Then there were two, but it was still the same. Finally, when there was only one left, the sugarcane broke abruptly. "See? See! You tell me whether to do it or not? " I saw him staring at Chen Xuanzang with the broken sugarcane on his face, as if the sugarcane were the other party. "See..." Chen Xuanzang was a bit numb. His eyes were wandering, but he was staring at his bloody palm because he was chopping sugarcane. He was so angry that he threw away the sugarcane in his hand. "If there''s anything else you can take out, I''ll smash it all for you!" Some embarrassed retract arm, Monkey King vicious way. "Take it! Give it all to me! " All of a sudden, his pupils shrank, and Chen Xuanzang suddenly took out a Durian full of spikes from his backpack, which almost burst out of his mouth. Chapter 130 "Er..." Some awkwardly turned around, and then he made some pretentious remarks. "So you young people just can''t be reasonable. You said you asked me to borrow something. I lent it to you. You don''t want to..." "Mr. Sun..." Suddenly, Chen Xuanzang held durian in his arms and looked at him expectantly. "I won''t, thank you..." Seeing this, the monkey king waved his hand and said, "I don''t know anything.". "Look at your young people, they are frivolous and impetuous. Personally, I think it''s better to be down-to-earth..." "Mr. Sun!" Another voice came. Chen Xuanzang held up the durian and looked at him expectantly. Obviously, he was still thinking about what he had just said. Goo! He swallowed his saliva fiercely, and the monkey king pointed at him. "Don''t give me that! I want to fight by myself "I don''t want to eat You asked me to break it for you... " Chen Xuanzang looked at him wrongly, as if he were stating something. "Me! I''ll be damned... " Finally, the monkey king couldn''t help it. He just wanted to start, but he remembered that his mana had been imprisoned. He turned around and rushed to the inscription behind him. Zizi! A sound of electric current sounded. At the moment when Sun Wukong''s hands touched the inscription, a strong electric current shot him away. Bang! Suddenly fell to the ground, but he still did not give up, quickly got up, the foot of a pedal between the fierce toward the hole. "Let me out of here!" He screamed, but just as he was about to rush out of the hole, a few vines quickly pulled him back, and then there were bursts of thumping in the dry well. Pa Pa! The sound of whips continued to ring, and the Teng man, who had been crawling all over the well wall, seemed to be controlled by others and beat Monkey King severely. Ah! Ah! Ah! Scream came, monkey king under the vine like a dog in general, helpless and pitiful. Finally, a moment later, it seems that the punishment is enough, and all the vines retract back to the well wall. If it wasn''t for the monkey king lying on the ground, it would be as if nothing had happened just now. "Five hundred years, how long do you want to trap me! I also changed, Epiphany also epiphany, Buddha! Why don''t you believe me? " Groping blankly in the dry well, the monkey king crawls, full of angry words from its mouth, but obviously full of helpless. "You said Buddha would not believe you? Do you believe in Buddha? " Chen Xuanzang walked slowly to him and said, with a serious look on his face. "If you really have an epiphany, the Buddha must know that he will not abandon you." "You say I haven''t really realized yet!" Hearing this, the monkey king looked at him blankly. His voice was hoarse, just like an old man who was going to die. "Don''t tangle in these, as long as you focus on good, there will be harvest!" Chen Xuanzang said with a kind face, and after a pause, he continued: "to help me deal with the pig demon is also a good opportunity for me to be kind, eliminate the evil and pacify the good, and give back to the society!" The integrity of his face made Chen Xuanzang not look like a liar at all. But what kind of character is monkey king? The legendary eyes are not joking at all. He saw the intention of the other party at a glance and pointed at Chen Xuanzang fiercely. "If you want me to help you deal with the pig demon, it''s impossible!" "Do you know how I spent these five hundred years? I haven''t even eaten one of my favorite bananas... " "Wu Wu Wu..." Said, he even some choked up, but when he was sad, next to suddenly handed out a banana. Brush! After taking the banana, the monkey king''s expression suddenly changed, as if he was not the one who had just sold it badly. "If you want to subdue the pig demon, you must bring him here. Although the pig demon was hurt by his wife and adulterer, he still loves his wife deeply..." "Hey, what are you doing here?" Outside the dry well, Li Feng, who is listening to the monkey king''s deception, suddenly hears a voice behind him. He turns around and finds out that it''s Miss Duan. "Shh, why are you here? Pooh Wu Wuzui motioned to the other side to whisper a little, but Li Feng regretted it as soon as he finished talking, didn''t he say nonsense? In the original book, she appeared here at this time, and she even asked the idiot questions. "I come to subdue the pig demon. What about him?" After hearing this, Miss Duan nodded her head clearly, and her voice was much lower. However, he was known to be Chen Xuanzang."Down there!" Li Feng points to the mouth of the cave and whispers. At the moment, the two people in the well are talking about the critical moment. They are talking about finding a beautiful woman to lure the pig demon out. "Oh." Miss Wen Yanduan nodded, then peeled the lotus flower which opened the hole and jumped in without thinking about it. "Hello..." Li Fengyang raised his hand, just want to stop, but it''s too late, the other party''s figure has disappeared. "Alas With a faint sigh, this may be the other party''s life. No matter how Li Feng stops her, the other party''s life should be like this. "What a pity!" Shaking his head, he knew that all this was Monkey King''s trap, the other side was acting from the beginning. The lotus is true, and so are the vines. Only the inscription is false, but Chen Xuanzang couldn''t see it in the other''s skillful acting skills, which led to the tragedy later on. "It''s a pity..." Another regret came, and Li Feng''s figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ After a while, they finally climbed out. Without speaking, Miss Duan walked slowly to the stone platform and took off her coat, leaving only her white skirt, which was like a fairy in the moonlight. Deng Deng Deng Finally, the music sounded, and she moved slowly. "Lovers leave, never come back, speechless, sigh that love is not there, although the flower will be scattered, but it will reopen, like the love of the next generation, outside the white clouds..." "Painful love makes people sad. In the world, fate can''t be changed. We can''t be separated. We can''t love each other any more. Is this God''s arrangement..." "Beautiful..." On the mountain in the distance, Li Feng''s eyes were blurred, but it was just appreciation. Because there was only one shadow in her heart, which might be her last dance before she died. White dress and white skirt Even Chen Xuanzang was a fool for a moment, and the gourd fell to the ground. Ow ~ suddenly, just as he was about to bend down to pick it up, a huge roar came. Boom! The dull voice rang out, and the pig demon finally came. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of madness. The huge stones on the ground suddenly broke into pieces between his tusks. Then he suddenly jumped to the nearest Chen Xuanzang. Chapter 131 "Be careful!" At this time, suddenly a Jiao drink came. Just as the pig demon was about to hit Chen Xuanzang, a slender arm suddenly held him and flew up. Boom! There was a huge sound. Just as they left, a huge figure suddenly fell down. It was the place where Chen Xuanzang had just stood. Ouch ~ the pig demon, who failed to attack the target, roared like a madman and kicked around. Eyes scan, suddenly saw two people fall on the side, just when it is ready to rush to two people again, a familiar voice suddenly came from the dry well. "Pig just hyena ~" the sound from far to near seems to appear in the ear, and the pig demon stops in an instant. Just when it doubts, another sound comes from the dry well. "I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Whoa! The pig demon''s crazy eyes flashed a touch of humanized thinking color, it looked at the hole in doubt, but it couldn''t see anything. However, when it put its head into the hole, it seemed to see something terrible, and it was useless to struggle. Ouch ~ the shrill scream came and was immediately pulled in. "Go! Go and have a look Miss Duan and Chen Xuanzang looked at each other fiercely, then rushed to the entrance of the cave. Dong Dong! Two landing rings, Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan looked up and saw Monkey King holding a pig, caressing with leisure. "Is this the pig demon?" Both of them were puzzled, because it was difficult to mix the harmless pig in front of them with the monstrous pig demon just now. "Thank you very much, Mr. Sun! You''ve really done harm to the people Chen Xuanzang looked gratefully at the monkey king. "It should be!" The monkey king smiles and puts the pig on the ground, with an understatement. However, when they are not aware of it, there is an inexplicable light in their eyes. Brush! Miss Duan fiercely opens her seal to seal the pig demon. A moment later, the pig demon that appears in her hand is like a doll. "In 49 days, the pig demon will turn to ashes." "I know you have your own idea of exorcism, so this monster is at your disposal." With a smile on her face, she handed the doll to Chen Xuanzang. "Thank you for your help." Chen Xuanzang took the doll and looked at her gratefully, only to find that her eyes were closed and her face was looking forward to her. "Are you tired? Go home and have a rest Chen Xuanzang had some doubts. "I told you that a girl would close her eyes or let you kiss her ~" Miss Duan looked at him with an angry face and said. "Well Hearing that Chen Xuanzang was at a loss, he looked unconsciously at the monkey king. "Ah, Miss Duan, in fact, I can also help with this..." Seeing this, the monkey king got up slowly and looked at her eagerly. "Mr. Sun, hee hee!" Miss Duan smiles and waves to him. "Understand!" The monkey king nodded and consciously went to one side. "I''m sorry ~ I know I didn''t treat you very well before ~" "but now I''ve changed. I''ve decided to become a gentle and virtuous wife and mother. Will you accept me?" Then Miss Duan looked at him closely, looking forward to it. However, Chen Xuanzang didn''t give her a reply. He looked to one side with his own eyes. For a moment, the atmosphere became much colder. A moment later, Miss Duan seemed to have made a great decision. She slowly took the indeterminate flying ring off her wrist and turned it into a golden ring to wear on his finger. "What are you doing?" Looking at the ring in his hand, Chen Xuanzang was puzzled. "I''ve decided to tie the knot with you. This ring represents my love for you!" Miss Duan looked at him with a smile, but Chen Xuanzang''s next move made her face stiff. Chen Xuanzang was holding the ring in his right hand. He tried to take it off. "It''s no use, no fixed flying ring into the meat, never take down..." She looked at Chen Xuanzang with an unnatural look on her face. Brush! At the moment when her voice fell, Chen Xuanzang''s eyes suddenly looked at the stone on the ground, picked it up and was ready to smash it at his fingers. "What are you doing?" Miss Duan stopped quickly. "I don''t love you. I don''t want to get married with you. If I can''t take off this ring, I don''t want this finger!"Chen Xuanzang''s resolute words seemed so cold and heartless. After that, he raised the stone in his hand and smashed it at his finger. "No!" Exclaimed Miss Duan, holding him by the wrist in a hurry. Tears were already shining in her eyes. Seeing that Chen Xuanzang was so determined, she bit her teeth and slowly took down the ring. It seemed that the sound of heartbreak could be heard in the silent air. "I know. I won''t bother you any more..." She murmured, more and more tears in her eyes, as if she had lost her soul. However, she seemed to think of something and took out a book from her arms and handed it to him. "I''ve been spelling 300 of your Nursery Rhymes for three days. I don''t know many words, so I''m spelling them in a mess..." Miss Duan choked and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "No more..." Chen Xuanzang said coldly, his face full of indifference. Voice down, Miss Duan in the heart of the last hope finally shattered, quietly turned away. Brush! Jump out of the hole, and finally she can''t help squatting on the ground, cry, tears drop drop drop drop, blink of an eye will become a tearful person. "Wipe it!" A box of tissue paper passed over, Li Feng slowly appeared beside her. There are some daily necessities in his system space in case of emergency. "Wuwuwuwu ~" after taking the paper towel, Miss Duan took out several of them and wiped them with tears. A moment later, a pair of slightly red and swollen eyes looked straight at Li Feng. "You say why he doesn''t love me. I''m like this. Why doesn''t he want to accept me?" "Because he is not worthy of your love!" Li Feng looked at her and said, he didn''t know why the other side didn''t treat him as a good stronghold leader. He just liked a monk, which made him confused. "I won''t allow you to say that about him!" Suddenly miss Duan fiercely throws the tissue in her hand at Li Feng, and then she gets up and leaves without looking back. "It''s good to go..." Leng Leng took the tissue, Li Feng sighed. This is not what he reminded the other party. It depends on the other party. "Well? Come out so soon? " Suddenly Li Feng felt the sound of crawling at the entrance of the cave, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Chapter 132 Whoo! Breathing, Chen Xuanzang came out. As soon as he came out, he looked around blankly, especially at the place where Miss Duan had just danced. He seemed to see Miss Duan running towards him and smile at him, but in the blink of an eye, the beautiful shadow disappeared. Bang! Chen Xuanzang sat down on the ground, feeling some pain. He does not like Miss Duan, but he is a Buddhist, not worthy of love. And since the last time, he has vowed to cut off all this and devote himself to the Buddha, which is the reason why he mercilessly rejected Miss Duan today. "Mr. Chen, is the moon round tonight?" All of a sudden, a voice came out from the dry well, but the homely tone shocked Li Feng, who was watching everything in the distance. "Here it is Here comes the monkey''s real trick! The previous ones are just a foreshadowing. Even for the sake of foreshadowing, the monkey king does not hesitate to touch the seal, even if he is beaten. The final result is the lotus seal. Sure enough, Chen Xuanzang, who had some wandering thoughts, had a trace of prudence. Looking up at the sky, he replied absently. "Quite round!" "Yes? That''s good. My mouth is covered by the lotus. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the moon... " Sun Wukong''s voice continued to spread from the dry well, revealing a sense of helplessness. Wen Yan and Chen Xuanzang didn''t know whether it was because of his bad mood or something else. After thinking about it, he got up and broke the lotus. But he didn''t know that the accident finally happened. He saw the huge lotus in his hand "bang" and it was burning. The fire was burning to the sky. Subconsciously, he just threw it, and then the bigger flame spread in the lotus pond. Boom! In an instant, the lotus pond, which was originally green and evergreen, turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye, accompanied by a huge evil spirit. Boom! Finally, a huge fireball rose and fell straight to Chen Xuanzang. Pen! Debris flying, flame out, and finally a shadow appeared. Then, in his shocked eyes, Chen Xuanzang grabbed his skirt and threw it into the air. Ah! All of a sudden, there was a terrible sound, which filled the whole sky. [Ding, release a mission to help Chen Xuanzang subdue the demon king Monkey King. Mission reward: snow burial sword technique! ¡¿ suddenly a voice appeared in Li Feng''s mind, but the content changed his face. "Shit! The evil spirit sent out by this system is already unfathomable. Do you want me to die? " Li Feng can''t help complaining in his mind. can not make complaints about him. He must know that in his original work, a roar can turn the empty boy and the heaven into ashes. This task is not to let him die. [Ding, don''t worry. Even if you die in the movie world, it''s not really death. ¡¿ "er..." In an instant, Li Feng was speechless. Even if he didn''t really die, it didn''t mean he was willing to die? But I feel that the reward of this mission, the snow burying sword technique, seems to feel good. Boom! At this time, in his shocked eyes, Chen Xuanzang finally landed in the sky. But at the moment when Chen Xuanzang was about to land, a sharp claw grabbed him by the ankle, and suddenly swung him in his startled eyes. Bang! When his feet fell to the ground, Chen Xuanzang could see the appearance of Monkey King clearly. This is a monkey with only one meter. It is wearing a war robe, sharp teeth and fierce eyes. "It''s you?" Chen Xuanzang was shocked. "Do you really think a banana will take care of me?" The monkey king looked at him angrily and then threw the banana at Chen Xuanzang. "Lotus is the seal, this is my real body!" "You help me out, and I''m finally out of the control of Buddha!" "Roar!" Said the monkey king fiercely issued a roar, five hundred years, he finally came out!! "You just walked out of the cave, the Buddha is still there!" All of a sudden, a cold voice poured on his head like ice water. "Still there?" He looked at Chen Xuanzang suspiciously, then the violence in his eyes became more and more fierce, and he looked up to the sky with a roar. "Kill The sound of the sky, a wave of air swept out quickly. Boom! The dark clouds in the sky were scattered in an instant, and even Chen Xuanzang was severely shaken out.Bang! A dull noise came, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of Chen Xuanzang''s mouth. He wanted to stand up, but his body had been seriously injured by the roar just now. Finally, he could only kneel to the ground in vain, put his hands together, and said a Buddha''s name in pain. "Amitabha..." "Put your hands down!" All of a sudden, the monkey king looked at him fiercely. After being suppressed by the Buddha for 500 years, how could he have a scene in his eyes. But the latter did not seem to hear the general, but the expression on the face of the more devout. "Damn it The fierce light in Sun Wukong''s eyes became more and more intense, and then he directly came forward and grabbed Chen Xuanzang''s chicken nest like hair and tore it up. Tear! Tear! The tearing sound continued to ring, accompanied by the extremely suppressed howl. A moment later, all was over. Chen Xuanzang''s long hair, which was like a chicken''s nest, had completely become bald. "Then I will send you to see Buddha." Finally, seeing that the other party refused to put down his hand even if he was like this, the monkey king couldn''t help it. The fierce man in his eyes became more and more fierce, and his voice became much colder. Just as he was about to start, a few strange voices came from behind him. "Who is it?" With a fierce roar, he quickly turned his head, but saw two strange looking people standing behind him. They were Tian canjiao and empty childe. I don''t know if it''s because of Li Feng or those old women who went home to collect their clothes, so this time the empty childe came here on his own. "This is the legendary monkey king?" Young Master Kong Xu came forward with some doubts. His face was full of laughter and he coughed in two voices: "why is he so small?" "Although he is small, he has never seen such a monster before!" Tiancanjiao also came forward and said. Only Li Feng in the distance could not help covering his forehead. Sure enough, the two of them are still in the face of death. Maybe this is the last time for them to jump before they die. "Ha ha ha! Now that I''m here, I''ll go first! " Because of the absence of Pei catching tiger, they are not playing Monkey King. With a laugh, Tian canjiao jumped up and fell on the cliff. During the exercise of both hands, the disabled foot suddenly became huge, even the hair on it became visible. "Wow! What big feet! " Monkey King was surprised, but his eyes were full of banter instead of shock. But tiancanjiao didn''t seem to hear it. He laughed happily. "Ha ha ha! Today, I will let you die at the foot of my God! " In the sound of laughter, Tian canjiao jumps up and kicks Sun Wukong with his huge right foot. Boom! The strong wind roared, and there were layers of air waves around. But the monkey king did not seem to see the general, standing in place, looking straight at him. Bang! The huge impact sound sounded, and at the moment when he was about to kick the monkey king, he raised his hand to the giant foot. Zizi! Friction sounds, dust, but the monkey king seems to have nothing in general, straight stand aside. Chapter 133 "Ah! There are still some ways Tian canjiao was shocked, and then his face sank. It seemed that he could not do without some real skills. "Give me another try!" With a big drink, he suddenly got up and soared into the air. His huge right foot stepped on the monkey king fiercely. This is his best move. He doesn''t believe that the monkey can survive this move. When the wind blows, he seems to see the other side trampled into meat mud. But then, in the moment of contact, it is a sharp pain from the foot. "Ah!" He screamed fiercely, but he saw that his proud giant foot was directly punched through by the other side, and the other side was still unharmed with blood. "Ha ha, Tian can step on the nail!" Monkey King chuckled, and then his eyes gradually became cold. His whole body suddenly jumped up and kicked tiancanjiao''s face. Bang! A loud noise came, and tiancanjiao was kicked away by him. Rolling on the ground, the huge right foot also changed back to its original shape and screamed. "Ah, my feet are on, my feet are on..." But obviously no one is paying any more attention to him. "Cough! It seems that it''s up to me! " Light cough, empty childe slowly from the sleeve out of a wooden box, open a look inside is a shrinking sword. When he waved his right hand, the wooden box floated gently in front of him. Then, just as his fingers flicked, a sharp sword flew out in an instant and turned into a normal size to stab the monkey king. Brush! When the sound of breaking the sky came, the sharp sword turned into a cold light and appeared in front of Monkey King. When he saw that he was about to pierce his chest, he saw Monkey King''s fierce side. Just as the sword was about to disappear, he reached out and grasped the handle of the sword. Rub rub rub! When the sound of footwork came, the monkey king obviously underestimated the power of the sword. The moment he held the sword, the sword was castrated, and he flew to the sky with him. Brush, brush! Seeing that he was flying higher and higher, the empty young master was also anxious, and several sharp swords popped up one after another. The cold light twinkled, and suddenly appeared beside the monkey king. Then in the empty childe''s hands waving, the sharp sword with a sharp sword cut to the monkey king. "No!" Sun Wukong''s pupil shrinks, his hand holding the hilt of the sword is released, and the whole person falls down quickly. But how could the empty childe let him escape so easily? When he waved his fingers, the sharp sword stabbed him immediately. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer, and finally on the verge of landing, the monkey king quickly took advantage of his strength to avoid many sharp swords, and at the same time, he quickly hid to one side. Dangdangdang! One after another, the sound of the collision of gold and iron came. The sharp sword stabbed on the hard ground, and the sparks of stars were immediately splashed. Then, under the control of empty childe, he stabbed the monkey king like a shadow. "Not bad!" Li Feng, who had planned to fight in the distance, nodded secretly. Although he knew that Kong Xu would lose, it was not bad that he could fight with the monkey king. And based on such a long time of observation, he also found that the strength of the monkey is at least as strong as the late Yuan Dynasty. I didn''t expect that after being sealed by Buddha for 500 years, my strength is still so powerful. Finally, seeing the sword coming closer and closer, the monkey king''s eyes twinkled. He reached out and took the golden cudgel out of his ears and began to dance. Ding Ding Ding! Sparks are flying everywhere, and all the sharp swords are flying, but what follows is a more powerful move of empty childe. I saw that all the swords that had been hit were combined into a bigger sword in the blink of an eye in the sound of metal collision. Under the control of empty childe, they quickly stabbed the monkey king. "Death The roar of anger came from the empty childe''s mouth. Under the crazy blessing of true Qi, the sword even inspires bursts of white Qi. When he saw that he was about to hit the monkey king, he suddenly raised his golden cudgel to the sword. Dang! A huge voice came, just like a bell. The sharp sword was blocked by the tail of the golden cudgel, but the unique move was the unique move after all. The golden cudgel suddenly broke when it contacted with the giant sword. Clang clang! The sound of metal breaking came, and then the sword stabbed the monkey king with a sharp cold light. However, the next scene shocked everyone. I saw the sharp sword in the moment of contact with the monkey king, but the other side did not dodge, with a strong chest to meet up. Click, click! The sharp sword was as if it had been hit by a hard rock. It broke inch by inch, and then the roar of the beast came out.Roar ¡« the sound is so loud that even the dark clouds in the sky are scattered, the debris is flying, and the empty childe is even more shaken out. "It''s my turn!" Li Feng''s face was frozen. He knew what would happen next. Although he knew that he could not be the opponent of Monkey King, now he had to do it, and it was a killing move. He flew into the air fiercely. Jinghong sword pointed to the sky. The real Qi in his body surged wildly, and the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue started. The dark clouds in the sky, which had been scattered by the earthquake, gathered again, lightning and thunder, and a huge vortex appeared in front of us. "There are others!" Such a big movement, of course, attracted several people''s attention. The monkey king, who wanted to end the two, also stopped, but when he looked up at the sky, his pupils suddenly shrank. "It''s you!" It startled, eyes staring at Li Feng, it is not that it knows, but that it feels this breath is very familiar. If it remembers correctly, this breath lingered outside the dry well for a long time. What''s more, it is also shocked by the visions in the sky. Generally, those that can resonate with the environment are called magic. Moreover, the sky is not only like this, but also has a power to make it palpitate between the thunder and flicker. "Jiutian temple! Turn into thunder! Fear of heaven! Lead it with a sword! " At last, Li Feng roared out like a heavenly power, the Thunder Dragon in the sky seemed to be guided and swarmed madly towards the Jinghong sword. However, Li Feng seemed unable to feel it. He raised his sword and cut it fiercely towards the monkey king. "Chop!" Shouts came from the whole valley, followed by a huge thunder dragon, rushing towards the monkey king. Roar ~ all of a sudden, a roar came from the beast. Under the thunder, the monkey king did not dare to support him, and finally showed his true shape. That impressively is a huge monkey, sees it both hands block on the head, fiercely facing the sky thunder to welcome up. Boom! A huge voice sounded, and everything seemed to be in slow motion. Tianlei fell into its arm at the moment of contact with the monkey king. Flesh and blood splashed, one or two, straight hit the monkey king''s chest just really disappeared. Chapter 134 Oh ~ the cry of pain came. There were two blood holes on the two huge arms of the monkey king. The blood and flesh were indistinct, and the feeling of scorching Brown came. "How many years have I been injured..." He looked at the injury on his hand, and his arm healed quickly. After a moment, everything recovered, and its breath was weak, but the cold light in his eyes was really more and more prosperous, and his fierce eyes were staring at Li Feng. Roar ¡« in a sudden roar of the beast, he pushed his foot hard, and his body flew up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he stood opposite to Li Feng. "Come on, how do you want to die?" It looked at Li Feng coldly, the huge body and the tiny Li Feng into a sharp contrast, a huge sense of oppression hit. "Bad!" Li Feng''s eyelids jump straight, looking at the huge monkey in front of him, he can''t speak for a moment. His blood red pupils and long tusks all show his ferocity. Now he finally knows that the demon king in Yuan infant period is not something he can deal with. Even if he uses the strongest moves, it doesn''t work at all. Roar! Finally, the monkey king started. He grabbed Li Feng''s ankle and threw it down. The action was too fast for him to react. Boom! A dull voice sounded, and a huge hole appeared on the ground. The dust dispersed, and Li Feng''s figure was in it. I saw his flesh and blood blurred, and I didn''t know how many bones were broken in a moment. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out, accompanied by a heartrending pain hit, he felt that he could not even move. "Dying..." Li Feng murmured to himself, and his vision became more and more blurred. In the hazy, he seemed to see the monkey king fall on the ground, open the ferocious mouth is a roar, evil air filled, he seemed to see his three people into the appearance of fly ash. [Ding, warning! The host has died. This mission has failed. It will return in five minutes. The countdown will start at 300 299¡­¡­ 298¡­¡­ ¡¿ the sound of the system suddenly sounded, followed by the invisible stars in the sky. A moment later, Li Feng''s figure appeared again, just like the state of soul. He could see others, but others could not see him. He waved his hand and felt that he had no real body. He was also helpless for a while, which was the consequence of no strength. If he is powerful, he can slap the monkey king to death like the Tathagata. How can he get such a result. After killing the three, the monkey king turned around and rushed to Chen Xuanzang without even looking at them. The huge noumenon suddenly changed into the size of ordinary people. Among these people, he hated the monk most. Brush! His short body fell directly in front of Chen Xuanzang. He looked at Chen Xuanzang with his hands still folded. The fierce light in his eyes was even worse, and his voice was cold. "It''s your turn." Boom! Suddenly, just as he was about to start, a figure leaped out behind him and kicked the monkey king. Bang! A dull sound came, and the monkey king was directly kicked back a few meters, but still unharmed. "No, go..." Looking at Miss Duan who suddenly appeared, Chen Xuanzang pleaded. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the monkey king was strong. He didn''t want miss Duan to be like that for her own sake. The voice fell, but Miss Duan didn''t seem to hear it. She looked straight at him, especially at the bald head. Her eyes were full of anger. Brush! Suddenly miss Duan turned her head and looked at the monkey king, gnashing her teeth. "How dare you make him like this! You think I''m a vegetarian!" Said her hands of the indefinite flying ring fierce fly out, instantly into thousands of flying toward the monkey king. See fly ring is about to hit each other, but under the protection of Monkey King''s evil spirit, it turns into flying ash. "It''s no use..." Li Feng, who was watching this scene from a distance, shook his head secretly. Even his magic sword Yulei Zhen couldn''t do much damage to it, let alone ordinary spirit tools. You know, this monkey has taken taishanglaojun''s elixir. It is also made of stone, and the body is indestructible. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist God thunder with the body alone. However, Miss Duan seemed to have no idea. Seeing that Wuding Feihuan had no effect on the other side, she took back the Feihuan fiercely, raised her fist and hit the monkey king. Boom! When the arm was about to hit the monkey king, it was suddenly taken over and broken, and then Miss Duan''s foot was also broken. WOW! She almost fell down when she lost her center of gravity, but Miss Duan still managed to stabilize herself."Let''s go, you are not his opponent, I beg you!" Chen Xuanzang begged bitterly, tears streaming. At the moment, he wished he had strength, otherwise he would not see his beloved desperately in front of him. "No way!" Miss Duan said stubbornly, even if she broke her hand and foot, she still walked towards the monkey king. She also has her own things to protect, even to die for him. One step Two steps Finally, when he was about to walk in front of the monkey king, the monkey king jumped up and hit her on the head with both hands. Everything was like slow motion. His hands hit her on the head slowly. Boom! Head shaking, a huge force poured into her head, and finally a fierce bang in her chest, she flew out. Bang! Chen Xuanzang is on the verge of death Opening her mouth, she seemed to want to say something, but she seemed so powerless. "It''s a pity that I didn''t get away with it..." Li Feng regretted that the other party had already left, but unexpectedly he came back at the last moment. This may be robbery, but also life In the pain of losing his true love, Chen Xuanzang finally understood the difference between the love of men and women and the love of all living beings. With the success of Buddhism and the dari Tathagata Sutra spelled out by Miss Duan, he finally subdued the demon king monkey king with the Tathagata palm like the sky. "Only Buddha This is the love you want from all living beings... " ¡¾3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ ¡¿ rental housing in Shenzhen. The stars gradually gather in the room to form Li Feng''s body. He clenched his fist and felt his real body, but Li Feng didn''t feel the slightest joy. On the contrary, he flashed unprecedented heaviness in his heart. If he were himself, how would he choose? Is it the love of all living beings? Or the love between men and women? Thinking, eyes inadvertently swept sleep is fragrant Yudu Lin, he seems to have the answer. Yes! Whether it''s big love or small love, or the love of all living beings, what does it have to do with him. He is just a layman, only care about what he loves Chapter 135 Ten in the morning. Dazzling sunlight through the curtain gap into the room, the arms of the beauty seems to feel something, long eyelashes shaking, then slowly opened his eyes. "Well, oba, what are you looking at me for?" She looked at Li Feng a little confused, see each other staring at himself, can''t help but doubt. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and quickly reached out her arm to wipe the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, she didn''t feel saliva, but she still gave Li Feng a white look. "Hate..." "No, what''s wrong with me?" Li Feng is funny and innocent. He didn''t do anything, just want to have a good look at the future will accompany his life woman, is wrong? "I don''t care, it''s your fault!" Yu Du Lin was a bit "outrageous". When he spoke, he unconsciously looked to one side and coaxed me. Your baby was very angry. "Poof, well, my fault, my fault!" Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. How could this woman be so cute? She was more and more young in front of her. In fact, as soon as Yu Du Lin''s words came out, she already regretted it. It was the first time that she told Li Feng that she was rude and unreasonable. You know, before Li Feng, there were some tough and straight men who were more masculine. This kind of man hated women''s arrogance. Yu Du Lin, who is preparing to meet Li Feng and is planning to apologize, is stunned when he hears Li Feng''s words. Her own Europa changed and became more concerned about herself. Excited, she held Li Feng''s cheek and kissed it. A moment later, it''s over. Li Feng looked at Yu Dulin with red lips and said with a smile: "how? Why are you so active today? " "You hate it" Yudu is not here. "Well, I won''t say, get up!" Li Feng quickly stopped, two people are now in bed, the beauty is in a twist, if not already nearly noon, he would like to have a morning exercise. Oh no! Afternoon practice "OK, you go out first..." Yu Du''s face was red and she felt it when they were together, and the lingering charm of last night made her dare not look directly into Li Feng''s eyes. "Good!" Smell speech Li Feng to smile, then began to get up to put on clothes. This woman is like this. She has been together for such a long time, and she always feels shy in front of her. Moreover, she likes her so much that she never gets tired of it. Is there something wrong with yourself? Bah, no! Li Feng believes that most men want such a woman. (isn''t it? Everybody? Crazy hint.) Bang! The door closed, dressed Li Feng into the living room, then is a Leng. Liu Yiyi is wearing a white dress, chin in both hands, a boring face lying on the sofa watching TV, a pair of jade feet still constantly in the air. Because it is facing Li Feng, the whole body is lying on the ground, so before the murderer unconsciously revealed a deep gap. "Er..." Li Feng a Leng, although know Liu Yiyi figure is pretty good, but did not expect unexpectedly so have material. "Ah, Li, Li Feng!" Naturally, the sound of closing the door also startled Liu Yiyi, who was watching TV. However, after noticing each other''s eyes, her pretty face turned red, and then she straightened up and arranged her long skirt. Although the heart is full of Li Feng, but the girl this privacy part was seen, inevitably some shy. But why are you still excited? "Du, where is Du Lin?" After a moment, the red halo retreats, Liu Yiyi is a little embarrassed. In fact, it was her own carelessness. She came home late last night, so she was hungry early in the morning. It happened that there were no snacks at home, so she had to watch TV on the sofa waiting for them to take food. Unexpectedly, Li Feng saw this scene. "She''ll be right out." Li Feng replied and immediately sat on the sofa. Sure enough, a moment later, Yu Du, a housewife, came out and looked at the two people sitting on the sofa. However, before she spoke, Liu Yiyi spoke first and looked at her bitterly. "Sister Dulin, how did you wake up? I''m starving to death..." "Well Then I''ll cook right away! " Smell speech Yu face a red, charming white Li Feng one eye, so late up, that is not for a reason? In fact, it''s funny that Yu Du is like a child in front of Li Feng, but he is like a sister in front of Liu Yiyi.Woman, what a strange animal At noon, the traditional three dishes and one soup were served. Today, yudulin not only knows the dishes of her country, but also the dishes of China. Of course, it''s only limited to the home dishes. "Well, it''s delicious. You can eat it all." Liu Yiyi is worthy of being a foodie. He has a Coke chicken wing in his mouth, and he even gives one to Yu Dulin. Then his face turns red and he gives another to Li Feng. "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you!" Yudu said like a big sister. He looked at Li Feng with satisfaction. She really takes Liu Yiyi as her sister. After all, she has no family except Li Feng in this world. "Well, slow down!" Li Feng also nodded, then picked up the chicken wings that Liu Yiyi had just given him and put them into his mouth. He really doesn''t have to eat much. Now he just enjoys the atmosphere of a few people eating together. "Well!" Wen Yan Liu Yiyi nodded obediently, and the appearance of eating became a lot of ladies, which was different from the appearance of not eating in those days. After a while. At the end of lunch, the two women are washing dishes in the kitchen, while Li Feng is sitting on the sofa watching TV, but his thoughts are not here. Now that all the things for alchemy have been found, it''s time for Alchemy to be put on the agenda. After all, his strength and the strength of the two girls should also be improved. He blushed when he remembered that he was killed by the monkey king this time. At least it''s a systematic person. Why is it so useless "But this room should be changed..." Li Feng looked at the room where he had lived for several months, revealing the color of thinking. You should know that alchemy is not a small matter, but the power of the usual blast furnace is not small, stay here to alchemy distraction, and the danger is not small. And there is also a reason is because Xiaoxi, after all, because of the arrival of Liu Yiyi, now she has been staying in the storage room, it is true that some wronged her. A moment later, after the two women finished washing the dishes, Li Feng told them that he wanted to change the room. Unexpectedly, they agreed happily. The final result is that Liu Yiyi, with a wave of her hand, is responsible for everything. After all, although her family''s relationship is not commercial, her power is not small. Chapter 136 At five in the afternoon. A blue McLaren P1 and a modified Range Rover slowly drive into Linhai Bay, followed by a red moving car. Linhaiwan, the real rich villas in Shenzhen, is named linhaiwan because it is close to the sea. It has beautiful scenery, perfect entertainment facilities, beaches, oceans and even rich seafood. Of course, the price is also very expensive. It takes 20 thousand square meters. Moreover, it depends on the cost price given by Liu Yiyi''s family, even the decoration fee. It shows the huge size of his family. But since buying this villa, Li Feng''s purse has really bottomed out. Villa 18, 456 square meters, only 450 square meters, that is 90 million. The total reward given by two VIP levels is 110 million, plus the 5 million US dollars blackmailed by Xunlong Jue world, which is nearly 150 million. He only spent more than 40 million to buy a car and a house. Fortunately, he just turned these into real objects, leaving only more than 40 million for a rainy day. "This will be my home in the future..." When the car stopped, Li Feng looked at the three story villa and murmured to himself that everyone wanted to return to their roots. Home was another concern. The three story villa has nine bedrooms, with its own pool and garden at the back. Of course, what makes Li Feng most satisfied is that it has a basement, which is why he bought this room. After all, alchemy can''t be disturbed at that time, and it''s very dangerous. If it hurts two girls, it''s not good. "Wow, how big! Will this be our home from now on? " As soon as he got out of the car and looked at the magnificent villa, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Born in the tiny area of kimchi country, when did she see such a magnificent villa, let alone own it now? I feel excited when I think about it. "Yes, sister Dulin, let''s go and have a look!" Compared with yudulin, Liu Yiyi was calmer and said to yudulin with a smile on his face. In fact, the original day, let alone check-in, may not even be able to complete the purchase procedures, but under the great influence of the Liu Yiyi family, all this has become easily solved. This also made Li Feng complain more than once about the strength of these powers. "Go! Let''s go first Yudu Lin is also excited to hear that she has long wanted to go in. When she heard Liu Yiyi''s words, they immediately clapped together and walked towards the villa hand in hand. "Welcome home!" When they got to the door, there was a mechanical sound from the door before they spoke. Then the door opened slowly. "How advanced!" Yudu was shocked that face recognition technology was only developed this year. Unexpectedly, the villa had already been used. And a few people just bought the house today. Unexpectedly, in less than two hours, the information of a few people has been admitted into the system, and the speed is too fast. "Go in, go in!" Liu Yiyi laughs and pulls yudulin in. Compared with the outside, the inside is more luxurious and extraordinary, but it is also Meilun Meihuan. Yudulin''s exclamation never stops. And Liu Yiyi, like a commentator, answers her questions one by one. "You salute, sir?" At this time, a middle-aged man asked in the moving car behind him. The words are respectful. After all, the people who can live here are rich or expensive, and they are definitely not the small employees who can offend. "Just put it in front of the door." Li Feng said with a smile that he understood the thoughts of these little people, so he was kind to each other. And a few people''s salute, the most is some clothes, especially Liu Yiyi full seven or eight salute boxes. Secondly, the biggest one is Li Feng''s computer, but it''s not something easy to damage. Just handle it with care. "Yes, sir!" Should sound, and then in the middle-aged man''s voice, the car and down a person, two people slowly from the box carrying their luggage. But they were very careful. After all, they didn''t know what was in the trunk. People who can live in this kind of place, things are certainly not cheap, in case they are really damaged, they may be working for nothing for a long time. A moment later, finally all the luggage has been unloaded, the ground is also full of large and small suitcases. It looks like an exhibition. "Then, sir, let''s go first!" The former middle-aged man looked at Li Feng and said that their moving expenses had been settled before moving, so now they no longer need to pay. "All right, let''s go." Nodding, Li Feng said that originally there was not much salute, he could move several times, which is why he didn''t bother the movers.Boom! Finally, the vehicle left. Just as Li Feng was about to start, another modified Land Rover stopped in front of him, and a woman in professional clothes came down. "Sister Qing, why are you here?" Li Feng looked at the visitor and said in surprise, but as soon as the words came out, he knew the bad things. You know, some time ago, this woman has been pursuing the case of kidnapping Liu Yiyi. I didn''t stop until I tracked down several families in Kyoto. I didn''t expect that I had time to show up here. "Why can''t I come here?" Sure enough, smell speech Liu Qing to stare Li Feng one eye way, see his facial expression Liu Qing know what he want to express. However, she didn''t say anything more. Who let herself be at fault? She didn''t pick up Liu Yiyi after the case ended? But it''s not her fault. Liu Yiyi is the apple of the Liu family''s eye. She doesn''t want to move back. No one will force her. This is also the reason why Liu Yiyi, a young lady of the red family, can mix in the entertainment circle "good! Move things first Smell speech Li Feng repeatedly stop this topic, he knows this matter can''t with the woman theory, otherwise really endless, said he directly a suitcase into the room. "You''re smart!" Liu Qing looks at Li Feng with satisfaction, and then pulls two suitcases to follow Li Feng. Entering the house, they finally saw the two women who were curiously visiting the villa. The two girls also found them, and then they ran over, especially Liu Yiyi. They directly pulled Liu Qing and said: "sister Qing, why are you here!" "Hey! Can''t I come? " Seeing this, Liu Qing loosened the trunk and pretended to be angry. Did the girl turn her elbow out in a month?. "No, no! You know that''s not what I mean! " Smell speech Liu Yi some anxious way, quickly pull Liu Qing''s arm to scatter Jiao. "Sister green!" Yu Du Lin also followed Liu Qing to say hello, but she just nodded, and then wisely took the suitcase from Li Feng. "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. How can such a big man still leave Li Feng to carry on as a child? I''m playing with myself? " Facing Yu Du Lin nodded, Liu Qing quickly stopped the coquettish Liu Yiyi. She also said that she didn''t see the two girls just now. She had already run into the house to play. Chapter 137 As soon as the voice fell, the two women''s faces turned red. They both had a share in this matter, and Yu Dulin finally looked at Liu Qing with embarrassment and said, "sister Qing, I was curious, so I asked Yiyi to show me around..." Then she looked at Li Feng apologetically. Just now, she was so excited that she forgot Li Feng. It''s a bit unreasonable. Fortunately, Li Feng just patted her hand and gave her a free look, otherwise she would die of guilt. "It''s my fault. I took my sister Dulin to visit it!" At this time, Liu Yiyi is also embarrassed, but the words just finished was interrupted by Liu Qing. "Well, I''m not here to worry about who''s right and who''s wrong. Go and carry your luggage!" Liu Qing has no good spirit of white two female one eye say, she comes to have a business, OK? Although this feeling is very loving, but when is the end of this. "Good!" "Yes, sir Wen Yan and her two daughters looked at each other and ran out. Liu Yiyi even gave a military salute mischievously. Needless to say, she was a model. "It''s like a little kid..." Liu Qing helplessly shakes her head. She is eight years older than Liu Yiyi. It can be said that it''s not too bad to watch her grow up. Naturally, their relationship is quite good. "Well, come this way!" Nodding, Li Feng said with a smile, and then walked toward the sofa. Now there are two women carrying luggage. Naturally, they talk about business first. After all, he didn''t intend to hide it from the Liu family. One has to watch the two girls. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this critical time. Of course, all he said to the Lius was to break through the closed door. The reason why we don''t let the white tiger out to protect the two girls is that the white tiger is a pure monster and can''t be transformed into human form. And the animal in his body is still alive. He worries that without himself, the two women can''t control it. "Good!" Answer a voice, Liu Qing is also following Li Feng behind, two people sit down in sofa, Liu Qing opens a way. "I''ve got someone to protect them for the closure you said this time." Then she directly took out her mobile phone to call out a piece of information and handed it to Li Feng. There was a pretty face full of heroism on the information. "It''s her!" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. For this valiant woman, he didn''t expect that they would meet again soon after they met. It''s just that this woman seems to know Liu Yiyi? "What''s the matter?" Looking at Li Feng''s expression, Liu Qing said nervously, and then quickly introduced Li Feng. "Li Qingyue, the captain of the sixth team of the fifth Chinese film, is very strong and envious of evil. The most important thing is that we know the root and the bottom of this person..." "All right, just her!" With a wave, Li Feng interrupted and gave her the phone back. He doesn''t have any opinions on this woman. Although he has some brain problems, his strength is still good. If they are all women, he can rest assured. "Good!" Smell speech Liu Qing is also a sigh of relief, eyes quietly looked at Li Feng. In fact, she chose Li Qingyue for a reason. First, she was able to protect her two daughters. Second, she wanted to see if she could find out something about Li Feng. After all, Li Feng is so mysterious that they find out that Li Feng''s information has been an orphan for so long. Where does his strength come from? Although he doesn''t have any bad thoughts about Liu Yiyi, what''s the purpose of his lurking here? However, if Li Feng knew her thoughts, he would not be able to laugh or cry. He could only say: sister, you think too much "Well, I should go too!" When it''s over, Liu Qing gets up and faces Li Feng. She does things like this without any delay. "Good!" Nodding, Li Feng replied that he naturally did not retain the other party. Although they seem to get along with each other very well, he always sees a trace of precaution in each other''s eyes, so he doesn''t overdo it. "Ah! Sister green! Why did you leave? Play more! " As soon as I got to the door, I met two people with several suitcases. See Liuqing is ready to leave, liuyiyi luggage also don''t pull, quickly pull Liuqing to stay. The two women are also lazy. They put several suitcases together and pushed them with one hand. No wonder Li Feng said it took a long time for them to pull their luggage. "No, you''re here. Listen to Li Feng. Do you hear me?" Liu Qing shakes his head with a smile, reaches out and touches Liu Yiyi''s head. She also wants to stay with Liu Yiyi, but if she doesn''t go back early, Li Qingyue, who had just finished the task, will be transferred again. "Oh, why do you say that?"Liu Yiyi stamped his feet and said shyly. His eyes quietly looked at Li Feng in the living room. His heart was also relieved. Whoo! Fortunately, I didn''t hear you! "Ha ha, yes, sister Qing, it''s time for dinner. We can go after dinner!" Yudulin also wanted to stay. Naturally, she knew the meaning of each other''s words, but she didn''t say much. After all, it was hard to smile. "No!" Liu Qing smiles and waves her hand. She really has something to do. She gently pushes Liu Yiyi''s hand away and is about to leave. Suddenly, she seems to think of something and turns her head to the room. "By the way, if things go well, she should come tomorrow morning!" She said that she was Li Qingyue, and then she turned and left. She knew that Li Feng could hear. After all, the more powerful people are, the more sensitive their facial features are. "I see!" Sure enough, a moment later, Li Feng''s voice came from the room, and it seemed to be in my ears. Amazing! She was secretly surprised, and then drove away without much thought. "It''s over! He heard it At this time, Liu Yiyi, who also heard Li Feng''s voice, suddenly turned red. Standing in the same place, he kept flashing several questions in his mind. It''s over. He heard it. What should he think of himself? Does he think I''m a casual woman? What if he calls on me tonight? No way! no way! So should I promise? Or refuse? "Hello! Come back All of a sudden, Yu Du Lin touched Liu Yiyi lightly. That is to say, she jumped up in a flash and jumped out two meters in the blink of an eye. When people think about things, they can''t stand the shock. Now Liu Yiyi is like this. Only when she heard Yu''s laughter like a silver bell behind her did she come back to herself and feel ashamed and annoyed. "Du Lin Jie!" She glared fiercely at Yu Du Lin Tao. See each other is still a nearly dead smile, immediately salute also regardless of rushed up, two women frolic up, silver bell like laughter spread far away. "Well, it seems that we can only look at our own..." Seeing this, Li Feng shook his head with a wry smile. Originally, he wanted to be lazy while the two girls were carrying their luggage. However, in the present situation, he could only look at himself. Chapter 138 After a while, all the salutes had been moved, and the three of them were lying on the sofa. Different from Li Feng''s leisurely life, the two women cover their stomachs and groan bitterly. "Oba! I have a stomachache... " Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng, his face full of pain, his eyes misty and pitiful. Liu Yiyi was the same, lying on the other side of Yudu, looking at him with tears. "Who made you so crazy!" Li Feng didn''t look at the two girls angrily. The way women frolic is very simple, either tickling or tickling, but the two women are also very ticklish people, the final result is that both of them laugh. In the end, Li Feng sat down and gently put his hand on her stomach, calming her stomach with genuine Qi. A moment later. Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng with a look of surprise, especially when the other side stroked the palm of his belly. A warm breath with Li Feng''s palm into the abdomen, the pain finally disappeared. "No more pain?" She looked at Li Fengdao with some doubts, and the cute expression was so lovely. "What else do you want?" Li Feng white woman a way, all right is not good, don''t want to ache just comfortable? "Well! Thank you, oba Yu Du, who had come back to himself, smiles and raises his head to kiss Li Feng. Then he gives Liu Yiyi a look and stands up to face them. "I''ll take a bath first. I''m all wet on a hot day!" "Well, go!" Li Feng patted the woman''s ass and said. It''s October now. Under the sun, the two girls just went crazy outside the villa for such a long time. Even when Li Fenggang just touched her clothes, she felt a little wet. "I hate it Yu Du slapped his palm and gave him a charming look. Then he found out the toiletries from the suitcase and went to the bathroom on the second floor. "It''s your turn!" At this time, Li Feng turned his head and looked to the side of Liu Yiyi, but now the other side''s expression is a little strange. His face was crimson and full of shame, as if the pain of his stomach had disappeared. "Are you all right?" Li Feng was a little puzzled and said that it would take at least a few minutes for people to recover. Is the other party in good health? "Ah? No, no! Come on Smell speech is suddenly awakened by Liu Yiyi hastily open a way, but once the words export, she just realized that there is something wrong, the face brush becomes more ruddy. Just now when Li Feng was about to adjust her breath for Yu Du, she saw it, but after all, her belly is a girl''s secret. She had never had a close relationship with a man. She blushed when she thought about it, especially after Yu Du Lin gave her a face, which made her think about it. In addition, Li Feng''s sudden opening made her say what she thought in her heart, which was also the reason why she suddenly blushed. "Well, then!" Seeing this, Li Feng sat down suspiciously and looked at Liu Yiyi''s face, trying to find something. But the other side had already closed her eyes shyly, and even Li Feng was acutely aware that she was still slightly trembling. Are you shy? Li Feng smiles slightly. It seems that he thinks too much. Then he puts his right hand on Liu Yiyi''s belly. Brush! A shiver came, and then peace returned. This is the first time that Liu Yiyi has such close contact with boys, especially in such a private place as the belly. Although Li Feng has already existed in his heart, it''s hard to avoid shyness, especially when he puts his palm behind his belly. A warm feeling came along with the palm of the other side, which almost made her snort. Fortunately, she responded in time and bit her teeth, otherwise she would be really embarrassed. But it''s also magical. With the breath pouring into Li Feng''s palm, the pain in her lower abdomen disappeared instantly. As if it had never been before, there was even a sense of extreme comfort. For a moment, she even hoped that this moment would last forever At the same time, just as Li Feng stroked Liu Yiyi''s abdomen with his right hand, a strange feeling came along. This is his second woman besides Yu Dulin. A delicate and soft feeling constantly comes to his mind through the palm of his hand. Fortunately, it didn''t take much time for him to get lucky. He quickly took back his palm, otherwise he couldn''t guarantee whether he would get up. Although he knows that he has his own existence in his heart, he can''t be a beast! (Boo! Animals are better than animals!) "It''s over?" At this time suddenly feel Li Feng''s palm to leave, Liu Yiyi can''t help but some don''t give up."Well, that''s all right!" A little bit, Li Feng said. It''s over? If you go on playing, something will happen!! "Oh, well, I went to take a bath, too!" Smell speech Liu Yiyi''s face more red, even don''t dare to see Li Feng one eye, lift a small suitcase and ran upstairs. "Oh, woman!" With a smile, Li Feng did not take care of the luggage on the ground, but took out his mobile phone and dialed it according to a number. This is the number of a restaurant in the villa area, which is specially built by the developer for the rich who don''t want to eat at home. Of course, in addition to all kinds of entertainment facilities, vegetable and fruit sales, if you don''t want to go in the past, it also provides special door-to-door service, real service home. Now it''s six o''clock in the evening. Because he has just moved, he doesn''t have any vegetables at home. He even needs to buy some condiments. That''s why Li Feng wants to order. Of course, you can go out to eat, but it''s more than an hour away from the city. He doesn''t have the time to go out now. Half an hour later, when Yu Dulin, the first person to take a bath, came down from the second floor, the restaurant was full of fragrance. "Wow, where''s the food from?" Yudu looked at a table of exquisite food and exclaimed, "it''s good to have delicious food after a bath! "I changed!" Li Feng half joked, looking at Yu Du Lin''s eyes full of fire. Just now the fire has not gone, did not expect that yudulin actually wearing a nightgown on the down, really a goblin. "I hate it Yudu was angry and blushed. She naturally knew what Li Feng''s eyes represented, but it was still dark! "Well, tell Yiyi to come to dinner quickly, or the food will be cold!" After a pause, Li Feng stopped and said that if he continued to talk, something would happen. He ordered the meal according to the time when the two girls took a bath. Unexpectedly, it was a little earlier. "Good!" In response, Yu Du Lin gave Li Feng a charming look, and then went upstairs. His swaying posture was full of different customs. Five minutes later, they came down one after another, but Liu Yiyi''s face was red and he didn''t know what he had done. After dinner, several people packed their bags and went back to sleep. Of course, Li Feng and Yu Du Lin have business to do Chapter 139 All night long. At eight o''clock the next morning, the doorbell rang. Li Feng found out through the monitor at the door that it was Li Qingyue. After thinking about it, he directly opened the door by remote control and let her come in. "Who is it?" Yudu face eyes are not open confused way, last night Li Feng has told them that they want to shut up, it seems that she still didn''t take it seriously. "Here comes Li Qingyue. It''s time to get up!" Li Feng pushed Yu Du Lindao, and then he didn''t care about her. He began to put on his clothes. After all, when people come, they can''t hang others out! "Well, you go first, and I''ll come right away!" At this time, Yu Du Lin also said in the quilt, obviously had been awakened by Li Feng''s movement, no sleepiness. "All right, then hurry up!" Said a sound, immediately Li Feng directly pushed the door to go out. To his surprise, there was someone earlier than him, that is Liu Yiyi. At the moment, she is pulling Li Qingyue with a smile to chat on the sofa in the living room. Obviously, there are endless topics. "Li Feng, here you are!" Seeing Li Feng coming, Liu Yiyi quickly got up and said, then looked at Li Qingyue, and then looked at him, some for it. "Li Feng, I know there may be some misunderstanding between you and Qingyue, but Qingyue is very good. You..." "Nothing! I didn''t care! " Then Li Feng looked at Li Qingyue and said: "come on, let''s talk inside!" He said that he didn''t care whether the other party agreed or not. He took the lead and walked to another room. He believed that the other party would not fight with himself at this time. "Good!" As expected, Li Qingyue got up and followed Li Feng. When she passed by Liu Yiyi, she quietly said in her ear: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your lover..." "Where is..." Liu Yiyi stamped his foot discontentedly, but it was obvious that the latter had followed Li Feng into the room. Bang! When the door closed, Li Feng looked at Li Qingyue and directly opened the door to the mountain road: "your task, I think you should be clear!" He believed that Li Qingyue''s boss would not even tell her about any tasks. "Well, it has already been said!" Li Qingyue nodded and replied. Big eyes straight staring at Li Feng, there are a lot of unconvinced eyes, why the above will ask himself to listen to the arrangements of this person in front of him. You should know that you are a team leader. You always order others by yourself. No one has ever ordered you. And he dared to talk to himself like this. If it wasn''t for the task, she wanted to compete with Li Feng to let him know who was the boss. "That''s good. I hope you''ll be more serious then!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t say much. He opened the door and went out. Li Feng naturally saw the emotion in the other''s eyes, but he didn''t have time to compete with a xuanjie. "You Smell speech Li Qingyue suddenly angry, eyes spit fire looking at Li Feng''s back, clenched his fist, but there is no action. Entering the hall, Yu Du Lin had already got up and was talking to Liu Yiyi. After greeting the two girls, he turned and walked towards the master bedroom. Click! The door closed. With the opening of a mechanism, the wardrobe next to it moved away slowly, and a dark door with one person''s height suddenly appeared behind it. Behind the dark door is a long passage, and the lights all the way are on. I don''t know what the developer thought at the beginning, but there will be this kind of design. "Not bad!" Li Feng smiles with satisfaction, and then walks in. Just as he enters the door, the wardrobe in the back is restored to its original position. Dada dada! The clear footstep sounds in the empty passage. A moment later, another door opened, and a huge room suddenly appeared. The room is empty. There is nothing in it. It should be arranged by the owner himself. However, Li Feng did not care about these, but went to the middle of the room, waving a variety of herbs appeared in front of him. After finishing one by one, he released the white tiger immediately. He knows that the secret room can''t hide from the Liu family. The purpose of releasing the white tiger is to prevent Li Qingyue from sneaking in, otherwise it''s not good to disturb himself at that time. "Master!" As soon as the white tiger appeared, he looked around curiously. Then he looked at Li Feng in a hurry. His flattering appearance didn''t look like a king. At the moment, its huge body has grown to three meters, and its body length has also reached five meters, and its cultivation has reached the middle stage of foundation construction."Well, go and guard the passage!" Li Feng nodded. I''m not surprised at the breakthrough of white tiger''s strength. I''ve eaten so much high-level monster meat. If I don''t make a breakthrough, it''s an accident. By the way! Speaking of monster meat, he remembered that there were some of the best ones in his space. When should also take out to eat, after all, the strength of the two women after this time, should also be able to bear the energy of monster meat. "Yes, master!" Smell speech white tiger obediently out of the room, huge body lying in the channel, like a obedient dog in general. "Well!" He nodded with satisfaction, and then Li Feng took out the most important Hunyuan Ding. Now the Hunyuan Ding has completely changed. The body of the huge tripod is bluish black, covered with complex runes, emitting a faint light. People with a clear eye can see that it is not ordinary. Dong! The dull voice rang out, Hunyuan Ding slowly fell to the ground. alchemy mainly talks about removing its dross, extracting its essence, and using other auxiliary drugs to make it perfect. Forging body pill, a kind of pill, is also the easiest pill to refine, so Li Feng decided to start from this. After all, he bought only three or four copies of medicinal materials at most, which did not allow him to waste, especially the last Peiyuan pill, which was only one copy. He had to be very careful. Dong! Open the lid! Li Feng directly threw the first medicinal material of forging body pill, Huichun grass, into it, then quickly covered the tripod lid and poured the fire into it. Boom! The blue flame appeared in Li Feng''s hands, and immediately disappeared into the cauldron along the cauldron furnace, burning around the rejuvenating grass. Wisps of black smoke sped out from the rejuvenation grass, and in the blink of an eye, the medicinal materials disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. After , there is only a glistening liquid in the stove. This is the essence of medicinal herbs. "Not bad! Go on Secretly nodded, then Li Feng opened the lid of the cauldron and threw the second medicine into it. Like a gourd, another liquid appeared in the cauldron. Then, the third flavor, the fourth flavor Finally! When ten different miraculous liquors appear in the cauldron, all the medicinal materials of the forging body pill have been refined. Next, it''s time to enter the most critical time, which is the fusion of the Ning pill. "Get up!" All of a sudden, Li Feng let out a light cheering sound, and used his real Qi to beat the cauldron stove. See ten regiments originally fall in the bottom of the spirit liquid fierce fly, slowly rotate up, and then in the Dan fire quenching, gradually began to merge. Nine regiments, eight regiments, seven regiments In the end, all the spirit liquid are fused into a ball! "Points!" At this time, there was another light drink. See originally huge spirit liquid under the control of Li Feng, evenly disperse, not many, not many, just ten regiments. "Coagulation Finally, the most critical moment has come! Only under the control of Li Feng, the fire in the cauldron suddenly increased a little, and the water in the spirit liquid evaporated quickly. At this time, the requirements of the fire are very strict, not big, not small. Big will make Dan medicine cracking, no property. Small will make the spirit liquid can''t completely solidify, the medicine will pass, and become defective. After a while, ten pills finally appeared in Li Feng''s hands. He looked at the only one defective, not from the secret nod. "It''s OK. 90% of the pills are pills..." Chapter 140 A month passed quickly. In the living room, the two women are worried, their thinking still stays in the normal range, so it is inevitable that they are worried. Li Qingyue is the only one who has nothing to do with herself. She sits on the sofa with her beautiful legs up, and even has time to eat melon seeds. In a month, she really relaxed. She thought there would be any danger, but a few days later she understood that there was danger! It''s a vacation, all right! Not only did she have no enemies coming, but she even had delicious and delicious food. If she hadn''t weighed herself this morning, she would have suspected that she had gained weight Click! It was the sound of melon seeds again but Liu Yiyi couldn''t sit still and turned his head and looked at her bitterly. "Sister Qingyue, can you stop eating? We are all worried!" It''s not that she doesn''t like Li Qingyue, and they are worried now. It''s good that she has leisure to eat melon seeds beside them. If she doesn''t cultivate well, maybe she will really get angry "Yes, it''s been a month. Why haven''t you come out yet?" Yu Du Lin was also worried. Her face was a little pale. Without Li Feng, she couldn''t sleep well. Even if you fall asleep, you will also dream of the original zombie scene intermittently. Only when you sit with two women with the light on can you find some sense of security. "Well, don''t worry, he''ll be fine!" Hearing that Li Qingyue waved her hand, she didn''t care. She didn''t go to the secret room, but Well, it''s hard to say "How do you know he''s ok?" Two women are brush, once looked at Li Qingyue, sharp eyes, even as the fifth she is also a cool behind. "I..." Li Qingyue suddenly dumb, she can say that in the secret Road, there is a tiger that even she can''t beat? In that case, the two girls are not more worried As for the secret room, how can we get her. "What are you doing?" The two girls asked. "I..." Li Qingyue is speechless and just wants to speak. Suddenly a tsunami like momentum came from the ground. Shocked, she got up and almost knocked over the melon seeds on the tea table. "This, this is He''s breaking through! " Li Qingyue didn''t dare to set up a channel, which was like a tsunami. Even some elders in their fifth film couldn''t achieve this. How is that possible? He is so young, how can he be so strong? Li Qingyue was shocked. At this moment, the momentum seemed to touch the bottleneck. Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, the bottleneck burst, and a greater momentum spread. She even felt like a bamboo raft in a storm, which could turn over at any time. A moment later, the momentum receded like a tide, while Li Qingyue seemed to collapse and slumped on the sofa with a "pop". "What''s the matter with you?" The two women quickly asked, because they are ordinary people, so they are not affected at all. However, Li Qingyue just let the Buddha go, her eyes were a little numb, and said: "he broke through..." "Who is he?" Both of them were puzzled. Then their eyes brightened up and they ran to the master bedroom ¡­¡­ In the back room. Li Feng''s mouth slowly emerged a smile, card for so long the realm finally broke through, but also in their own did not take the case of Peiyuan Dan. In the zombie world, he is like this. If he can break through by himself, he doesn''t need elixir first, so that elixir can be used more effectively. Otherwise, he not only wasted the elixir, but also didn''t make much progress. Thinking of this, he could not help laughing at the elixir in his hand. In his hands, there was a green pill. This is Peiyuan Dan. Originally, he was going to take it when he failed. He didn''t expect to succeed once. It''s really a surprise. "It''s time to go out!" Put away Peiyuan Dan, Li Feng''s eyes flashed. Stretching, a crisp sound came from the body. He didn''t expect that he had spent a whole month in this closure. Fortunately, all the things are successfully completed, that is, I don''t know what happened to several women. Thinking of this, he quickly packed up his things and walked out. "Master!" As soon as he went out, the white tiger, who was guarding the passage, quickly got up and said, he also felt the huge momentum just now, and the master broke through again. Before the strength of unfathomable, now do not know how strong. "Well, nothing happened?"Li Feng looked at it and asked. Before he shut up, he told him to watch here. In case there is a situation that you can''t cope with outside, you can also go out to help, so Li Feng decided to understand the situation first. "It''s OK. There was a woman who came several times, but I scared her back!" White tiger some embarrassed way, that careful appearance, as if afraid of Li summit blame it in general. "Oh, that''s OK!" Smell speech Li Feng nodded, is also a sigh of relief. As long as nothing happens, as for the "woman" in Bai Hu''s words, Li Feng doesn''t need to know who it is. "All right, go back first." Then Li Feng threw a spirit beast pill to it and took it back to the system space. This is specially made for it by Li Feng. The main material is the inner elixir of the monster. Its function is to greatly enhance the strength of the monster. After all, he takes the white tiger as a pet, not just for good-looking. Open the mechanism, with a "click" sound, the wardrobe moved away, just opened the door, he was surprised by the two women outside. I saw two tearful women outside the door looking at him without blinking. See the moment he appeared, is a left and a right into his arms, even Liu Yiyi is an exception. "Wu Wu Wu..." Finally, the two girls cried out, and Yu Du Lin held him tightly, as if to integrate into his body. It was the first time that they separated, and it was still such a long time, which made her feel that Li Feng didn''t want her any more. Liu Yiyi is the same, holding him tightly in both hands, sobbing in a low voice. Bursts of crying, even Li Feng also distressed. "Well, it''s all right. I''m out now, aren''t I?" Glancing at Li Qingyue, Li Feng comforts her in a low voice. He knew that the woman white tiger said was her, but at this time he had no time to talk to her. After a while, the two women finally stopped crying, but Li Feng''s clothes were wet. Looking at each other, they both turned red, but they still held Li Feng tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear again. "Well, I have something for you." Looking at his clothes with a bitter smile, Li Feng directly took out two quenched body pills and handed them to two women. This thing should be taken step by step. You can''t eat it all at once. "What is this?" The two women reached out and took the fragrant pill. They were puzzled, and even Liu Yiyi couldn''t help swallowing. "Food!" Li Feng looks at her funny, this girl wants to eat everything. He remembers the first time he saved her, and the first thing she thought of afterwards was her soy sauce cake Chapter 141 "Food?" Smell speech, Liu Yiyi eyes a bright, want to mouth to plug, but Li Feng quickly stop. "Get ready to change and eat in the bathroom!" Li Feng looked at the food road in front of him. He knew what would happen if he took the pill, so he had better let the two girls get ready first. "To the bathroom?" See Liu Yiyi some doubts, eat a thing to prepare clothes to go to the bathroom to eat? However, she still took the forging body Dan and went back to her bedroom suspiciously. Only Yu Dulin still stands beside Li Feng quietly with a smile on her face. She has 100% trust in Li Feng. Maybe Li Feng took a poison to her and she would eat it without blinking. "You too." Patting Yu Du Lin''s head, Li Feng said softly. He naturally saw the love in each other''s eyes, but he couldn''t hide his tiredness, so he inevitably felt some remorse in his heart. This is the person who loves himself deeply. I can''t live up to him in my life! "Good!" Wen Yan Yu Du Lin gave him a deep look, then stood on tiptoe and gave Li Feng a kiss on the face, turned and walked into the bedroom. Even if we meet again, we are pressed into the bottom of our heart by her. "Come here!" At this time, Li Feng said to Li Qingyue, and then he walked towards the living room. "Look what..." Li Qingyue grumbled discontentedly, but the momentum just now seemed to be in front of her eyes, which made her follow Li Feng. A moment later. Li Feng directly threw a porcelain vase to her in the living room, no matter who she was ordered to come, and what task she had. But I still want to thank her for this month, otherwise I can''t shut up so peacefully. "For me?" Li Qingyue took the vase and asked. You know, pills are rare in the world. Because of the incomplete ancient books and refining methods, few people can refine them. I didn''t expect that Li Feng could even refine pills. Just saw Li Feng give two female Dan medicine, she was greedy for a long time, did not expect to have their own share. Think of this, she can''t help but gently spread out the palm of the hand will pill poured out. "Why is this different from the two girls just now?" She wondered. This is a yellow pill with a strong fragrance, completely different from the black pill Li Feng gave to the two girls just now. Isn''t he trying to hurt me? Think of this, she looked at Li Feng''s eyes have become a little alert. "Don''t give it back to me!" Obviously see the other side''s expression, Li Feng rolled his eyes. You know, this is Juqi pill, the second grade pill. Of course, it''s different from the two women''s forging pill. The materials he needed were also very precious. He made eight pieces in total, but he was rejected. I really don''t know a good heart "No! How can you take back what you give to others? " It seems to see the pain of Li Feng''s flesh, Li Qingyue quickly put the pill back into the bottle and squeezed it tightly in her hand, as if afraid that Li Feng would rob her. "Virtue!" I looked at her angrily, but Li Feng didn''t care much. After all, it was just a drop in the bucket of alchemy. He made 26 healing pills, 28 forging pills, 8 Qi gathering pills, 9 spirit beast pills, 3 Peiyuan pills, and even 8 Juyin pills. In addition to healing pill, forging pill and Juyin pill, they are all high-level pills. "Hey, where''s your white tiger?" At this time, Li Qingyue seemed to think of something and asked. After all, it was a monster stronger than her. As a member of the fifth film, she felt that she needed to know something about it. Otherwise, what would she do if she ran out to do evil. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face became cold. He didn''t settle with her. He even put his nose on his face "Well, how can you be like this? As a citizen of China, I feel that... " "Ah!" At this time, when Li Qingyue was preparing to argue with Li Feng, Liu Yiyi''s scream came out of the building, followed by Yu Dulin''s voice. Li Qingyue looked at Li Feng and ran up without thinking about it. At this time, the advantage of big long legs was obvious. Only Li Feng sat on the sofa indifferent, because he knew what was going on. After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to accept this terrible thing. Especially in their own body out of dirty impurities, it is almost all women hard to accept the fact. However, after the impurities are discharged, they will know the benefits, and they will not be able to thank themselves one by one.Shaking his head, Li Feng did not think about it, but took a huge piece of snake meat from the system space to barbecue. He knew that the two clean women would not come down in half an hour, and when he saw that it was almost noon, he simply made lunch. Fortunately, in a month''s time, the two women have already prepared all the things in the house, so it''s natural that there is no need to worry about daily necessities. Otherwise, Qiaofu can''t cook without rice, and Li Feng can only use the most primitive barbecue. In half an hour. Finally, Li Feng took out several portions of the snake meat from the oven. Sprinkled with cumin and chili powder, the aroma suddenly scattered, the child next door whether greedy cry, he did not know, but he knew someone greedy. Liu Yiyi and Li Qingyue on the second floor came down first. In particular, Liu Yiyi is just like a mouse, sniffing while walking, and there seems to be some inexplicable liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth. "How fragrant..." She couldn''t help murmuring, and then wiped the corners of her mouth. Even Li Qingyue didn''t care and ran to Li Feng. "Li Feng, what are you doing? It''s so fragrant!" She ran and asked, her eyes suddenly caught sight of the four plates on the dining table, and her eyes lit up as if they were shining. "Is that it?" She murmured to herself, even sitting in a chair, ready to start. "Wait till you eat, Yiyi!" Li Feng stops a way hastily, the words is so, but his vision is to sweep on Liu Yiyi body. The skin is a little white and delicate, even some tiny pores are tiny. The whole person''s temperament is improved a lot, even if the other side is now a greedy cat look is also lovely. Li Feng nodded secretly. Discharging impurities and refining the body, though not like Li Feng''s original gene enhancer, is also a rare treasure. "Ah, Li Feng, let me have a bite first, just a bite ~" after hearing Li Feng''s words, Liu Yiyi could not help being shy under the temptation of delicious food, and said coquetry to Li Feng with a finger in his mouth. "No, wait!" Li Feng laughs that what he likes most is the coquettish expression of the other party, which is similar to Yu Du Lin. Do I like that tune? He couldn''t help asking himself "Ah ~" Liu Yiyi dropped his head in disappointment, but when he looked at the delicious food on the table, he couldn''t help but come back to life full of blood and yelled to the upstairs. "Sister Dulin, come down quickly, I''m starving to death!" The sound is pleasant, worthy of singing and dancing are good stars, penetration is very strong. While Li Qingyue was talking to them, she consciously sat on the chair, but her attention was all on Li Feng. Chapter 142 What kind of elixir can make an ordinary person become a warrior in the early yellow stage in the blink of an eye. And the man in front of him, what''s his secret? In five minutes. Finally, Yu Du Lin came out wearing a red gauze skirt, charming and moving, just like a goblin. "Good! You are your own woman Li Feng nodded with satisfaction. Yudulin, who was originally very beautiful, was even more beautiful after taking the forging body pill. Even Li Feng, who often stayed together, was so absent-minded for a moment. "What''s good to do?" At this time, Yu Du Lin, who came downstairs, saw Li Feng''s smile, and his heart was so sweet that he was attracted by the fragrance and asked. Just now when she was upstairs, she smelled the fragrance, but she was a bit of a cleanliness addict. She always felt that she couldn''t wash herself clean. Once, twice Finally, five minutes later, she couldn''t help it. She put on her dress and walked down. Then there was the scene in front of her. "Ah, sister Dulin, how did you come here? It''s all made by Li Feng. Eat it, eat it!" Liu Yiyi, who had been greedy for the fragrance, was instantly resurrected with blood. When he saw Yudu coming down, he quickly picked up his knife and fork and started. "Greedy cat!" After seeing Liu Yiyi, Yu Dulin came to Li Feng and sat down. After kissing Li Feng on the face, he took a knife and fork. "Then I''ll start, too!" "Let''s go!" Li Feng nodded. Strange to say, except for a few big thorns, the snake demon''s meat doesn''t have any small thorns, which is why Li Feng used it for barbecue. "Well, delicious..." At this time, Liu Yiyi, the first one to eat, finally opened his mouth. His voice was vague, showing that he was struggling with the barbecue. "It''s delicious!" Yu Du Lin also nodded in praise. This barbecue Li Feng did not add anything, just a little cumin and chili powder, the rest is the taste of snake itself. after all, a snake snake that has practiced for hundreds of years or even thousands of years has already completely drained away the impurities in the body, and the rest is completely flesh and blood essence. This point, one side of Li Qingyue found, eyes staring at the boss, looking at the plate of barbecue, face unbelievable. Different from the two women''s carelessness, she not only felt delicious when she ate the barbecue, but also a pure energy slowly spread out. Let her body stuck for a long time of Qi, also began to slowly increase. What kind of meat is this?? For a moment, she looked to the plate of barbecue full of hot, if you take this meat for a long time, then her cultivation is not surging, and the pill! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at Li Feng, her eyes full of fire "Eat!" Li Feng frowned and reminded that he naturally knew what the light in each other''s eyes meant. But what about Li Feng? What I give you is yours. If you still dare to give me this idea, don''t blame me for turning my face around. He can''t help flashing a sharp light in his eyes when he thinks of it "Look what..." Li Qingyue murmured discontentedly. She knew that Li Feng was talking about herself. Then she quickly took back her eyes and focused on the barbecue in front of her. Since you can''t get Li Feng''s idea, can''t you come here to eat? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help praising her wit. She was shameless for her strength After a while. The four finally finished eating. Although Li Feng cut the two smallest pieces for the two girls, the two girls were still unable to move in the chair. It''s not normal physical support, and the energy in the body is at work. After all, relatively speaking, the two women''s strength is too weak, this golden elixir period of monster meat, for them, or relatively reluctant. Unlike Li Qingyue, after eating the monster meat, she has controlled the real Qi in her body to refine slowly. "What happened to sister Qingyue?" Liu Yiyi looks at Li Qingyue with eyes closed. He just wants to speak, but Li Feng stops him. "Shh, don''t talk. She''s breaking through!" Light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. This woman deserves to be the team leader of the fifth movie. Although the brain is not good, but the talent is top. And she should have been on the verge of breakthrough for a long time, and she happened to eat energetic food, so she had this scene. But Can''t this silly woman find a good place to break through? Break through in one''s own restaurant, what if the overflowing energy destroys one''s own restaurant? I just bought a house"Oh At this time, Liu Yiyi nodded obediently, and even covered his mouth lovingly, like I didn''t speak. "All right! I''ll take you up first Li Feng smiles and then looks at the two women who can''t move on the chair. This silly woman breaks through here. What if the overflowing Qi hurts the two girls? That''s why he wants to send them back to the bedroom. "Good..." Smell speech two female answer a voice, immediately is the facial expression tiny red of low head, now of two female all can''t move, the only result is by Li Feng embrace go up. However, under the gaze of so many eyes, the two women are inevitably a little shy. "Oh, shyness!" With a light smile, Li Feng didn''t care about it, so he picked up Yu Du Lin and went to the bedroom upstairs. Yu Du Lin is also the previous shy, then tightly embrace Li Feng''s neck, a pair of beautiful eyes straight looking at Li Feng''s side face, full of obsession. "What? Haven''t you seen enough? " Aware of the woman''s eyes, Li Feng looked down at her and kept on walking. He knew how much harm he had done to Yu Dulin alone after such a long period of seclusion, so he looked at her with guilt in his eyes. "Not enough!" Yu Du Lin whispered, then raised his head to kiss Li Feng. The kiss was very deep and serious, and suddenly tears came down. This is the first time that she has expressed her love to Li Feng so thoroughly, and also let Li Feng really feel her love, that kind of deep love. Li Feng walked very slowly, very slowly, but there was always the end of the road. Bang! When the door opened, Li Feng gently put her on the bed. At this time, they slowly released her. "Go and get Yiyi!" Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng Road, with a smile in his eyes, and finally restored his former appearance, even looked at him naughtily. "Seize the opportunity" "fight!" Li Feng laughed, patted it gently, then turned around and went out. He knew that the woman had finally recovered, and he could rest assured. Go into the dining room. Liu Yiyi is already a little eager to see through. She is bored sitting on the chair, while Li Qingyue is breaking through the refining energy of her own. Finally, Li Feng walked into the restaurant and looked at Liu Yiyi''s way. "Long wait?" "No, no!" Liu Yiyi''s face is more red, even a little afraid to look at Li Feng, but his heart is secretly looking forward to it. I don''t know what it''s like to be held by Li Feng "Let''s go!" A little smile, then Li Feng directly in Liu Yiyi a exclamation will hold her up, and Liu Yiyi like an ostrich general, the head deeply buried in his arms. Finally on the second floor, perhaps only two people exist, Liu Yiyi''s courage is much bigger, slightly raised his head and looked at him. "Li Feng, do you like me?" Said her face fierce red up, but still looking forward to Li Feng. At this time, she liked a man so much for the first time. Although he had a woman, she still didn''t want to give up. "Well, I like it!" Smell speech Li Feng a Leng, but he still honest reply way. They have lived together for so long. If he doesn''t know each other''s meaning, he is not a straight man but a fool. And who doesn''t like beautiful women? He doesn''t want to be sorry for his own heart! "That''s good!" Liu Yiyi was pleasantly surprised, and the huge stone in his heart also fell quietly. Bang! The door opened and Li Feng put Liu Yiyi on the bed. When he was ready to leave, he was stopped by Liu Yiyi. "Li Feng, wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" Confused, he turned his head, but a kiss came up Chapter 143 Five minutes later, Li Feng slowly walked out of Liu Yiyi''s room. The warmth left between his lips made him smile. "Not bad..." With a whisper, Li Feng walked downstairs. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help the two women refine their energy, but that they don''t have internal mental skills yet. If he makes a move, the energy in the two women''s bodies at the beginning of the Yellow stage will be completely wasted. At that time, it would be better not to take pills! Walking into the restaurant, what makes him speechless is that Li Qingyue is still refining quietly in the restaurant. If he hadn''t worried about her accident and destroyed his restaurant, he wouldn''t have come down so soon "Alas..." With a sigh, Li Feng sat on a chair and observed quietly. It has to be said that Li Qingyue is a beautiful woman with a face of more than 93 points. She is more capable, especially her long legs, which are very eye-catching, but her brain Cough "How slow..." It''s been an hour without a word. How could it not break through? There was not even a violent movement. Unlike when he broke through at the beginning, it took him five minutes at most. It took her such a long time. In fact, Li Feng ignored the most important point, that is, his cultivation method is the orthodox Taoist cultivation method, how can it be compared with Li Qingyue''s incomplete cultivation method. And he is basically refining the inner alchemy, the true Qi is very abundant. Unlike Li Qingyue, who has been practicing in this world where the true Qi is exhausted, the true Qi in her body is too complicated to imagine. After a while. Finally, a real Qi wave came from Li Qingyue''s body, but it didn''t look like a breakthrough at all. Instead, it gradually subsided. "Failed?" Li Feng was slightly surprised, and then Li Mang in his eyes flashed by. Since he helped, let''s help him to the end! Thinking of this, he directly stood up and appeared behind Li Qingyue, with his hands full of genuine Qi falling on her back and whispering, "hurry to refine!" At the same time, Li Qingyue, who had planned to give up, suddenly heard Li Feng''s voice coming from behind. Then a pure energy that never existed poured in from her back, which made her unable to help refining. Brush! All of a sudden, the already calm Qi suddenly surged into a wave, followed by more and more intense, gradually evolved into a tsunami, and fiercely rushed towards the bottleneck. Boom! A dull voice sounded from her body, and the momentum also rose fiercely. However, Li Feng didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he controlled the Qi and helped her recover the Qi in her body. I don''t know how long it took, and finally the last breath subsided. Li Feng also slowly folded his hand. Leisurely sat on the chair, poured a cup of tea to drink up. Now, he finally understands why Li Qingyue''s temper is so easy to be irritable, because what she practices is Zhiyang Gongfa. If the cultivation goes on like this, the last Yin Qi in her body will be exhausted sooner or later, and then it will be the time of her death. "Thank you, Li Feng!" A moment later, Li Qingyue finally got up slowly and looked at him gratefully. Originally planned to give up, she succeeded in breaking through with the help of Li Feng. You know, even some of the elders in the fifth movie didn''t have the strength, but Li Feng succeeded. And look at him with an understatement, how strong is his strength? For a moment, even though she was a little conceited, she could not help being silent. "OK, can you tell me what you practice?" Li Feng interrupted with a wave, but looked at her with bright eyes. He would like to know what the world''s practice is like and what the difference is with his Hunyuan Sutra. "This In fact, it''s OK to tell you... " Hearing that Li Qingyue hesitated a little, she suddenly remembered the scene that Li Feng had just helped her break through. She bit her teeth and slowly came to Li Feng. It turned out that the internal mental skill she practiced was a secret script handed down from her family. It''s called xuanyangjue. It''s a incomplete mental skill. It can be practiced until the later stage of the prefecture level. It''s also one of the few treasures in the world. "Do you know the consequences of practicing this skill?" Finally, Li Feng asked the question in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that people in the clan should have known the advantages and disadvantages of this kind of secret script handed down all the time. Why would li Qingyue be allowed to practice it? You should know that it''s killing! "Well What can we do? " Hearing that Li Qingyue''s eyes were dim, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes and said slowly: "the family has long known the disadvantages of women''s cultivation of this skill. No one has ever been able to live over 40 years old, but there is no way. The younger generation of the recent generation has many defects, and they can''t let the family have no successors."Said her eyes Zheng Zheng looking at Li Feng, eyes seem to have tears flashed, but stubborn she never let tears fall down. "Ah, another poor man..." Li Feng murmured, but his view of Li Qingyue had changed a lot, so he couldn''t help reminding him. "The julingdan I gave you can make the xuanjie realm break through unconditionally, so you should use it carefully." Then he didn''t care about Li Qingyue any more. He turned and walked out. Now that he had broken through, he had nothing to worry about. "What At this time, Li Qingyue was shocked and looked at Li Feng''s back, his face full of disbelief. You have to know how difficult it is for the Xuanwu to break through in this world. Like her, it''s good to have a card for three or five years. Some of the cards that last a long time can''t break through even for a lifetime. At this time, the value of the elixir is highlighted. It''s not too much to say that the elixir that can make the Xuanwu break through is a peerless treasure. Then why did he give it to himself? Thinking of this, she looked at Li Feng''s back, her eyes became a little confused. In the end, she didn''t ask and said goodbye to Li Feng. First of all, Li Feng has successfully passed the customs and her task has been completed. Second, the value of this pill is too precious. She plans to take it back to her family for disposal. "Hoo, I finally left..." Looking at Li Qingyue''s back, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This woman is here, he always feels a little inconvenient, and the ghost Xiaoxi has been put into the system space by him for a month. I don''t know if it''s boring? Pooh, she''s dead! Thinking of this, he quickly closed the curtains around and let Xiaoxi out. Brush! A fierce figure flashed, a pink Xiaoxi suddenly appeared in front of her, wearing a new skirt made by Li Feng. "Well, Li Feng, where is this..." Xiaoxi suddenly appeared a little confused, now it''s afternoon time, she should just be sleeping. "This is our new home and your future home!" Li Feng said with a smile. He really took this confused little ghost as his sister, otherwise he would not have brought her here and made Juyin pill for her. "My home?" Smell speech small Xi facial expression a joy, immediately seem to feel what general, frowned. "How can there be a familiar breath..." Chapter 144 "What''s the smell?" Li Feng some doubts way. You know, the villa he bought is the only one left by the villa developer. That is to say, this is a brand new villa. How can she feel the familiar atmosphere? It''s really a ghost. Oh no, it should be said that she is a ghost "I don''t know, but I feel a familiar breath around..." Xiaoxi frowned, showing a pair of bitter thinking, but never remember. "Is it?" The expression on Li Feng''s face was dignified. It seems that it''s time for him to take a serious look at the villa area, especially the people who live in it. In this case, maybe we can find out how Xiao Xi died, why she lost her memory, and who her family were "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it." At this time, Li Feng looked at xiaoxidao, who was thinking hard. His frown and pale face were so distressing. "Oh, all right!" Wen Yan Xiaoxi nodded obediently, and his frown gradually stretched out. Looking at the strange and broad room around, there were both timidity and excitement: "will this be our home in the future?" "Yes, there are so many rooms in our home that you can choose and play freely in the future!" Li Feng rubbed her head and said with a smile. I also thought about when I would introduce Liu Yiyi to her. After all, I haven''t introduced her before because I haven''t established a relationship with Liu Yiyi. Now "Really? Can I play with sister Dulin and sister Yiyi? " Sure enough, Xiaoxi immediately looked at him excitedly. Of the two women, she wants to play with Liu Yiyi, who is like a child. Before Li Feng didn''t let her show up, she often followed Liu Yiyi. Also don''t know is nerve big bar or other, Liu Yiyi unexpectedly has not found. Think about it, I think it''s a little scary "Yes, but I''ll introduce you to her in the evening, and now you''ll go back to space obediently!" Nodding, Li Feng said that it was the afternoon when the sun was at its strongest. Even Li Feng drew the curtain. But the ubiquitous voice of the sun was still eroding her body, and she became much weaker in a short time. "Good!" Smell speech small Xi excited reply way, confused of she still think this is to give Liu Yi to know of condition, didn''t notice the condition of own body at all. "By the way, here you are!" Suddenly Li Feng handed her several Juyin pills. As a ghost, she has her own way of cultivation, so Li Feng is very relieved to give her the pill. "What is this?" Xiaoxi took a few pills and wondered, but the smell of pills made her feel very comfortable. "This is the Juyin pill. Take it when you practice. It can improve your accomplishments. Don''t be so lazy in the future!" Li Feng rubbed Xiao Xi''s head. The reason why this female ghost is so weak is that she doesn''t practice much and just wants to play. That''s why she is so weak. If other ghosts, how can they have a little magic in such a long time! But she can only shed tears, play a vicious look, think of this Li Feng want to cover her face. "All right!" Xiaoxi obeys, and then looks forward to Li Feng. He doesn''t need to think that he knows, and directly brings her into the system space. Now the system space has been divided into three parts by Li Feng, one is dedicated to storing dead objects and daily necessities. The other two are the places where Xiaoxi and Baihu stay respectively, and they do not interfere with each other. Meanwhile, at Shenzhen International Airport, a flight from Kyoto to Shenzhen slowly landed. A moment later, a little pale boy came out. He wore a pair of sunglasses on his face, a custom-made suit, an expensive watch on his hand, and his hair was carefully combed. If it wasn''t for the scorn from the corner of the mouth that destroyed the beauty, the whole person would be like a handsome young man. "Cut, there''s no seed. I''m too scared to make a sound. In the end, I''ll have to go out in person..." Suddenly the man opened his mouth, his tone full of scorn, sarcasm and ridicule. A moment later, the man seemed to think of something. A playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth and flashed in his eyes. "Since I''m here, I''ll enjoy it myself..." "Young master, the car is ready!" Just out of the airport, there is a little brother in suit and shoes respectfully welcome up, behind him, there is a Rolls Royce phantom, two little brothers respectfully stand in front of the car."Well, let''s go!" The man got on the bus and spoke directly. Then he didn''t pay attention to his younger brothers. He seemed very tired and lay down in the back seat to have a rest. The traffic is drifting away This person''s name is Han Dong. He had a part in the plot to kidnap Liu Yiyi. However, after being discovered by the Liu family, he disappeared for two months. This time, I don''t know why he came to Shenzhen market. Time flies. It''s night in the blink of an eye. At this time, both Liu Yiyi and Yu Lin had completely digested the energy in their bodies, which was only stored in their bodies. After dinner, Li Feng finally introduces Xiao Xi to Liu Yiyi. Although Liu Yiyi was still a little scared at the beginning, with the encouragement of Li Feng and Yu Dulin, he soon played with Xiao Xi, just like a little friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. Late at night. Li Feng lay quietly in bed, waiting for the beauty to fall asleep, and finally turned on the system. Now the system has already passed through the cooling time, but Li Feng has not turned it on. And now the cooling time has been stable, basically a month time will refresh the next crossing, which is also the reason why Li Feng has expanded recently. "System, start crossing!" At this time, Li Feng said silently in his mind that the sound of the system in his mind would ring when the words fell. [Ding, in the process of starting the crossing, this crossing space determines the world of Yulong Xiuxian ¡¿ "what!" Suddenly, Li Feng opened his eyes fiercely in the dark. He almost couldn''t help exclaiming. Yulong Xiuxian, this is a homemade Xiuxian movie he saw on IQI. The theme is to tell the story of the male master crossing into the world of cultivating immortals, getting the inheritance of a man of the least God period, loading forks and fighting monsters all the way. (those who like to watch the ball can have a look, crazy hint!) But this is not the point. The point is that there is an immortal weapon containing sword spirit and an ancient Immortal Jade in the inheritance! These are all magic weapons for the protagonist to break through and win by surprise. He must get them! For these things related to his future strength, he can''t afford to miss anything. In the dark, a sharp light flashed away Chapter 145 Yulong Xiuxian world. Caomiao village, deep in the dense forest of the back mountain here are luxuriant branches and leaves, overgrown with weeds, and usually few people come, even some woodcutters are no exception. But at this time, a streamer across the sky, straight toward the back of the mountain, disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Here it is!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s figure appeared in the back mountain. Jinghong sword turned into a three foot green front and returned to his hands. This world is really worthy of the world of the immortal cultivator, and its aura is too strong to imagine. Even ordinary animals have the possibility of becoming sperm, he met more than once along the way. However, Li Feng in order to hurry up, completely ignored, straight toward the mountain behind the Caomiao village. Familiar with the plot, he knows that the cave of the elder monk is in the back mountain of Caomiao village. If he goes late, nothing will be left. That''s why Li Feng is so anxious to come. "Here!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes coagulated and ran to a hillside. There, he obviously felt a wave of spiritual power. If he didn''t feel it wrong, it was definitely a wave of array. A moment later, on the other side of the hillside, Li Feng found a cave. There is a flash of light at the entrance of the cave, which is obviously a trace of the array. It is difficult for ordinary people and ordinary practitioners to find it. However, in front of Li Feng''s Yin and Yang eyes, these illusory arrays were as if they were illusory. They had no effect on him. He walked into the cave without looking at them. Dada dada! The clear sound of footsteps sounded in the cave. It was dark all around, and some strange lights flashed from time to time. Several intricate passages appear in front of us, and ordinary people will get lost if they are not careful, but they have no effect on Li Feng. Brush! Finally, after a few complicated passages, the front becomes wider and wider. A hall appears in front of us, and a few stone lamps nearby also light up the secluded candlelight. "Fortunately, I came in time!" Li Feng Meng relaxed his way and looked at the wooden box on the platform beside him. He finally let go. Now the protagonist has not arrived, he finally caught up with him. Whoo! At this time, a white smoke suddenly floated across the high platform. The smoke filled the air, and an old man appeared in front of him. The old man was wearing a white gown with white beard. He had a palm on his back and looked at Li Feng kindly. While Li Feng is looking at the old man, the old man is also looking at Li Feng. He was dressed in a long blue shirt, wearing a hair crown, and holding a three foot sword. He was dressed in a casual way, but How is the golden elixir medium term? Thinking of this, he could not help but frown, you know, thousands of years ago when he was planning to rob. The magic art of Dongkou was reformed by him. Only the practitioners in the early days of gathering spirits could enter. In that case, even if he failed in the robbery, he could be reborn as soon as possible. But how did jiedan get in? Is magic not working? Thinking of this, he could not help but look puzzled. "No, I can''t wait any longer!" All of a sudden, he suddenly realized that thousands of years had passed. If no one could be found to take over, then his ghost would really dissipate. At that time, he would have no time to regret it. Now he can''t control what realm Li Feng is. Now that he''s here, it''s no wonder that he''s here. Thinking of this, his eyes on Li Feng have changed a lot. But after all, he was an old monster for thousands of years. The expression on his face flashed away, and then he hid it. Now that he has decided to give up, he must let Li Feng relax his vigilance first. Thinking of this, he said with a kind face: "ha ha, you don''t have to panic, I won''t hurt you!" "Is it?" Hearing this, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was really not afraid of the old man, especially the other side. If the other party simply attacks him, he will be afraid. After all, no matter how weak the other party is, he can''t resist. But if he won, he would have to ask whether the system in his mind agreed or not. "Ha ha, look at Xiaoyou''s cultivation. It''s the middle stage of jiedan. I think it must have been hard cultivation for a long time." At this time, the old man smiles and looks amiable, just like chatting about family. "Yes, what advice does the immortal have?" Nodded, Li Feng is very cooperative said. Now that he''s here, he''s not so anxious. He just cooperates with the other side to see how he can continue to play. Sure enough, his voice fell down, and the old man said busily: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, Lao Jiu used to be an expert in the later period of transforming God (equivalent to Li Feng''s period of plundering), which is only one step away from the final period of true God.""I have no choice but to go through the robbery and fail. For thousands of years, even the only remaining divine knowledge is about to dissipate. Sadly, I have no disciples in my life. Xiaoyou, would you like to be my second son?" Then the old man looked at Li Feng with expectation on his face. He looked sad and eager for his disciples. If he didn''t know him, Li Feng would have believed him. "What''s the advantage of being your disciple?" Li Feng pretended to be hesitant, and the expression on his face was lifelike. Even the old man didn''t find anything unusual. "Good?" The old man was stunned. He didn''t play according to the routine. It is reasonable to say that other people who cultivate immortals are eager to become other people''s second son when they encounter great power? How to get to him? But a Leng between he also reaction come over, one hand once waved the box behind, induction of looking at Li Feng. "There is the most precious treasure of the old, an immortal weapon that can transform the sword spirit, and an ancient Immortal Jade that contains great spiritual power. As long as you become the second son of the old, these things are yours!" "Really?" Smell speech Li Feng in front of a bright, eyes seem to have light flashing, as if really attracted by the baby in front of the general, even the body can not help but forward a few minutes. "Really The old man nodded solemnly. In fact, he was more worried than anyone else. Because every time he spends a little time, his divine sense will be weak. If he keeps waiting, he is afraid that his only divine sense will not be able to succeed. "OK, I promise to be your second son!" Nodding, Li Feng replied that he didn''t want to play with the old man any more. He simply agreed to see what his means were. "Good!" Hearing the old man''s joy, he almost couldn''t control his mind and followed the guidance. "Now let go of your mind and don''t resist. I''ll pass on what I''ve learned all my life to you. Then you will be my real second son..." "All right!" Nodding, Li Feng replied, and then he closed his eyes with a look of open mind. Now he finally knew what the old man was up to. It was just to take advantage of the weakest defense of his soul when he let go of his mind. This is also completely different from the way in which he directly seizes and seizes in the original book. He must be afraid of his strength. Chapter 146 Brush! At this time, just as Li Feng''s eyes closed, a smile of conspiracy finally appeared on the old man''s face. The whole body turned into a white smoke and rushed to Li Feng quickly. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into his eyebrows. Boom! Li Feng''s body was suddenly shocked. For a moment, he felt that his whole body was not his own. He was out of control and it was difficult to move a finger. However, Li Feng did not panic at all. He was waiting for the system to take action. At this time, it seemed that he felt that he was winning, and the old man didn''t hide himself. He burst out laughing in Li Feng''s mind. "Ha ha, thank you, little friend. When the old man''s cultivation is successful again, he will never forget you. Go with peace of mind! Ha ha ha The voice is full of strong color of satisfaction, even Li Feng can''t help but cooperate with him to play again. "Ah, don''t you mean to take me as your second son? How come my body can''t move, old bastard? You lied to me. You''re going to die for me! " "Ha ha, Xiaoyou, go with peace of mind. I''ll take over your body. I''ll go too!" After laughing, the old man rushed to the center of Li Feng''s mind. Beyond the layers of the fog of divine consciousness, the old man seemed to see himself wandering for nine days after he had taken away Li Feng''s body. And that bitch, you wait for me! Sooner or later, it will be paid in full!! "Ah, what''s this..." All of a sudden, when the old man indulged in his own fantasy, a golden ripple rose in Li Feng''s mind. Where the ripples pass, everything is shattered, even the old man''s divine sense is no exception. "Ah, little friend, I''m wrong. Let me go. I''m willing to be your slave!" While the old man ran away quickly, he yelled wildly in Li Feng''s mind, but it was obviously too late. In the blink of an eye, he was overtaken by ripple and turned into nothingness. "It''s late!" Li Feng snorted. Now he knew what he was going to do. Otherwise, he would really consider taking a master as a slave. The only regret for Li Feng is that he didn''t get the energy from the old man''s ghost. You should know that the original master Fu Yan, with the help of this energy, directly promoted from the lowest early stage of gathering spirit to the early stage of jiedan. What about himself? Nothing! Is this the price of the system? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. Fortunately, he got the most important treasure. Otherwise, he had to die. Thinking of this, he walked directly to the wooden box on the high platform. Open it gently, and there is an ancient fairy jade tied with a rope, and a small fairy sword. Without even thinking about it, Li Feng directly picked up the ancient fairy jade and put it on his neck. What he didn''t expect was that it would automatically recognize the Lord. "Magic Li Feng murmured that this fairy jade has another function, that is, it can completely hide its accomplishments, and it can show as much as it wants. Thinking of this, Li Feng directly adjusted his cultivation to the middle of refining Qi, which is what the world looks like in the middle of gathering spirit. "Well, that''s what it looks like!" Li Feng nodded secretly, satisfied with his operation. Only in this way can he have more faces to fight and maybe trigger some tasks. After all, Li Feng finally picked up the small sword. It was like gold, but it had a strong metal texture. For a moment, Li Feng seemed to think of the appearance of Fu Yan refining this immortal sword, and directly injected the divine consciousness into it. It has to be said that this is the natural advantage of the world''s immortals. For example, Li Feng was just mastered by the old man when he entered his mind, but in this world, divine knowledge is the most basic skill of the immortal cultivators. Even flying in the sky is the same. Li Feng can only fly in the sky with the help of sword. But the world''s immortals are able to control the sky for a short time in the spirit gathering period. All these are due to the lack of culture On the other hand, with the injection of Li Feng''s divine consciousness, there were bursts of rebellious emotions on the immortal sword. It is worthy of being immortal. Even though he has been sleeping for thousands of years, the spiritual power contained in it is beyond his control. Li Feng''s face changed a lot as he was about to get out of control. I saw that he fiercely controlled the ancient Xianyu, led out a trace of spiritual power, and rushed to the immortal sword with his true Qi. Boom! A dazzling light came. With the injection of Li Feng''s true Qi and spiritual power, the immortal sword is like a bottomless hole to absorb quickly. Seeing the light more and more intense, Li Feng''s real Qi was about to dry up, a light burst out. Boom! Even Li Feng was absent-minded for a moment. Because in the light, a graceful body slowly falling down.She was dressed in red, wearing a red cloak, a battle dress and chest protection, only covering the key parts, protruding plump, revealing a large white. "Is this sword spirit so nutritious?" Li Feng murmured that he had seen the original work with a muddled face. The original work is not so good. "See you, master!" At this time, Jianling''s voice finally attracted Li Feng''s eyes to her face. This is another beauty with more than 95 points, even compared with Liu Yiyi and Yu Dulin. Liu Mei, Qiong Bi, snow greasy skin, long hair was put up by the hairband, adding a heroic spirit. "Well!" Then Li Feng thought of something and asked: "you don''t have a name, do you?" He remembered that in the original work, it was Fu Yan who gave her the name of Zhixian. , what name level did he have to make complaints about it? "No!" Smell speech sword spirit some lose of shake head. "Well, you''ll be Yanji in the future!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said that it happened that this was the name of an animation character he liked, and both of them were in red. "All right, master!" Yan Ji some joyful reply way, she also had a name, several thousand years finally had a name. "Ah Bang! At this time, a scream accompanied by a dull sound suddenly came from the channel. "Someone''s coming!" Jianling looked at Li Fengdao, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes. "It''s OK, you change back first, I''ll solve it!" Nodding, Li Feng said that he didn''t expect the other party to come so fast, but the treasure has been taken by me, so you can wait for water "OK, master!" The sword spirit obeyed and then turned into a sword and went into Li Feng''s arms. "It seems that something is missing!" Li Feng murmured. He remembered that Fu Yan seemed to have a storage bag Forget it, you can''t be too shameless! I''ve already taken his chance, and even put my idea on his storage bag. If I eat meat, I should let him drink some soup! Chapter 147 "You, who are you?" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the corner of the passage. When he saw Li Feng, the figure suddenly shrank back, revealing only one head. It was a man in modern dress, Fu Yan. "Me?" Li Feng was stunned, and the question really stopped him. He just wanted to say that his name was Li Feng, but suddenly he thought that yujianfeng also had a disciple named Li Feng. After thinking about it, he said: "my name is Li Changge!" Anyway, the name is a code, whatever it is, it doesn''t matter. "Li Changge?" Smell speech Fu Yan to mumble a, but the vigilance in the eye still didn''t reduce. He just came to this world, feel everyone is like a dangerous person, just he saw a mosquito is actually bigger than his fist. "And who are you? What are you doing in my cave? " At this time, Li Feng asked, although he already knew who the other party was, he still asked, just to grasp the initiative of the two. "Your cave? Sorry to disturb you Smell speech Fu Yan a Leng, immediately want to quit. He, who is familiar with Xiuxian novels, certainly knows the consequences of breaking into other people''s cave, so it''s better to slip away first. "Stop!" All of a sudden, Li Feng suddenly stopped him and left. He robbed Li Feng, who was inherited from him. He was really sorry, so he went to Fu Yan with a warm face and said: "I''ve finished my training. Are you going to yujianfeng, too? Let''s go together "Imperial sword peak?" Fu Yan some doubts way, his thinking is very jumping off, but can always grasp the key. "Yes! Yujianfeng is the first of the five major Xiuxian sects in Wuyu kingdom. It''s been a long time since we recruited disciples. Three days later is the best time to enter yujianfeng! " Li Feng explained. He knew that with the other party''s cleverness, he would certainly be able to think of the reasons. He would follow him when the time came. He would always have a little money to gain if he was the leading role. "Yujianfeng? The first of the five schools? " Sure enough, Fu Yan''s eyes gradually light up, he came to this world, is the man called Yan Huan forced to send, who knows he will remember himself. And since he wants to cultivate immortals, he must have a strong background. It seems that the so-called yujianfeng is good. He is the head of the five sects. Thinking of this, he says to Li Feng. "I''ll go with you!" "Well, come with me!" Nodded, Li Feng a happy expression, is really a child to teach also, not in vain to spend so much talk. "Well, Li Changge, do you know where this is?" Out of the cave, looking around is still a wilderness, Fu Yan can''t help but carefully asked. At the same time, my heart was cursing the guide who sent him. "Damn Yan Huan, I won''t choose a better place to give away, and I don''t mean that good passers-by will have an adventure?" But what he didn''t know was that Li Feng had taken the adventure. "Here?" Hearing this, Li Feng was stunned, and then introduced him: "this is Caomiao village, which is under the control of Wu Kingdom. The biggest sect of Xiuxian sect nearby is yujianfeng!" "Caomiao village?" Fu Yan frowns slightly, how does he feel this word seems to be a little familiar, it seems that many novice game village is the name. "Yes, Caomiao village!" Nodding, Li Feng said that the other party''s doubts were not his doubts. He had heard the name alone, and he didn''t know how many times. It seems that Qingyun is also one of them. "Be careful! Master, there''s an immortal coming! " At this time, when they entered a bamboo forest, the sword spirit in Li Feng''s arms suddenly reminded that Fu Yan''s eyes were attracted by the pleasant voice. "Who''s talking?" He looked at Li Feng with a puzzled face. Just now he heard a woman''s voice coming from Li Feng. How could it not be? "Be careful, there''s an immortal coming!" Li Feng did not answer, but reminded him, after all, is the protagonist, can''t let him die. And what he didn''t expect was that he had just destroyed the fluctuation of the mysterious old man, and he even attracted the immortal who was interested in money. "Come as soon as you can!" Fu Yan is still immersed in the female voice just now. He doesn''t care about it. Then he wakes up and looks at Li Feng in shock. "What! Do you think there''s an immortal coming "Yes, but don''t worry, I''m here!" Li Feng comforted and looked at him with guilt. If he hadn''t taken his chance, maybe he would have been replaced. But what Li Feng wants to say is, if there are such things, please come more!! (evil smile!)Brush! At this time, the cultivator finally appeared in a streamer. He was wearing a Taoist robe and a hair crown. He was obscene and had a funny goatee under his mouth. He was the younger brother of the lonely teacher, Artest. "Little brother, where are you going At this time, Artest looked around and said. He has been to the cave just now, but it is obvious that it is empty. And there were only these two people in the wilderness, so he could not help doubting. "Do you care?" Li Feng didn''t speak, but Fu Yan on one side spoke. He has not adapted to the world of the jungle, so it''s hard to avoid speaking without going through his brain. "Ha ha, I don''t care!" Smell speech the vision of a Tai is cold a few minutes, the instant is ferocious looking at two humanitarians. "It seems that I lost a magic weapon just now, and there are only two of you here, so I suspect it''s on you. Give it to me quickly!" Just two immortals gathered in the spirit realm dared to talk to him like this. He felt that he could not hold down his anger. "You Fu Yan is angry, just want to talk, but is pulled behind by Li Feng in general. "What if I say no?" Li Feng stood up with a playful face. To deal with this kind of person, he usually doesn''t like to talk too much. "No? Then you''re going to die! " Ron Artest''s face was angry. He went forward and punched Li Feng. Under the cover of aura, his huge fist seemed to burn the air. In his opinion, this punch has been more than enough to deal with Li Feng, a cultivator in the middle of gathering spirit. But is that true? Just as the fist of fire was about to hit Li Feng, a huge fist went up. Boom! The energy is agitated, two people are to step back a few steps, the green bamboo all around fiercely trembles. "How powerful!" Fu yanmeng''s exclamation on one side, staring straight at Li Feng. In his eyes, Li Feng only has the strength of the middle period of gathering spirit. Unexpectedly, he can draw with jiedan in the middle period. That''s a big stage, or six small stages. It''s amazing. This is the genius of leapfrog challenge in the novel! Chapter 148 "Come again!" Hearing that ah Tai was furious, he rushed to Li Feng again. In his opinion, this is his own shame, especially the expression of the man on one side, it is like a slap in the face. It''s a great shame that a jiedan middle stage should draw with a Juling middle stage! "Death In the roar, his hands roared toward Li Feng. This time, his hands were all covered with strong spiritual power, and the blazing breath seemed to be burning all around. "It should be a spell!" Li Feng''s face was frozen, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Jinghong sword instantly appeared in his hand and cut it towards the attacking fists. The huge sword Qi was like a crescent moon. "Broken sword style!" Boom! The huge voice rang out. The sword Qi and the shadow of the fist collided with each other fiercely, and even Fu Yan flew away. "Ah, help me!" He cried in a panic, but it was obvious that no one was taking care of him. Li Feng and a Tai are looking at each other from a distance of ten meters. They are dignified in their eyes. "You are not in the middle of a gathering!" Artest looked at Li Feng with a certain face. Because there is no medium-term gathering spirit that can bear one''s own palm, and there is no medium-term gathering spirit that can fight equally with oneself. "What do you say?" Li Feng did not answer, but his eyes were also dignified. This was his first real fight with the immortal cultivator. The magic that was used was also very powerful. The hot aura that covered the fist could not stop even the Jinghong sword. "Well! Originally, I just wanted to teach you a little lesson, but I didn''t expect you to hide so much, so don''t blame my men for being merciless! " "Take it!" The roar came, and Artest rushed to Li Feng fiercely. Between the two hands, a fireball quickly compressed between the palms of the hands. In the blink of an eye, it had already taken shape. Under the control of Artest, it was thrown fiercely at Li Feng. "Thunderball!" In the voice, I saw that fireball was really like thunder and lightning. It was so fast that I didn''t know how many times. In the blink of an eye, it reached Li Feng. "Can''t deal with it, back off!" Li Feng''s pupils constricted, and he made a reaction in an instant. The speed of the thunder fireball was too fast. It was not the speed that the immortal cultivator should have at this stage. Thinking of this, he quickly put Jinghong sword up in front of him, and his whole body quickly retreated. Boom! Finally, the thunder fireball hit the Jinghong sword straight, and the body of the sword bent rapidly. The huge power made Li Feng step back. Dong Dong! A dull voice sounded, and several deep footprints appeared on the ground. When the hot heat came, there was sweat on Li Feng''s forehead. However, he still didn''t stay. His Jinghong sword with thunder fireball was hurling towards the cliff. Boom! Finally, a huge voice sounded, the fireball straight hit the cliff, gravel flying, suddenly appeared a huge hole. "Give me another try!" "A single spark starts a prairie fire!" At this time, a burst of cheers came. Artest was obviously unreasonable. Under the surge of aura in the body, the sky was a lot dimmer, cloudy, and even thunder came. "Go to hell!" At last a roar came. In the sky, dense fireballs appeared in an instant. Under the control of Artest, they smashed at Li Feng quickly. The heat was so hot that even the green bamboos around them were burning. "It''s amazing!" Li Feng''s eyes, this move is undoubtedly an upgraded version of thunder fireball, thunder flash, the speed is amazing, blink of an eye to Li Feng. Just when Li Feng was thinking about how to deal with it, his eyes suddenly saw Fu Yan hiding beside him, and his eyes flashed by. "He can stop it! Why can''t I stop it! " Then he fiercely put up the sword to block in front of him. The real Qi surged down, and a transparent hood suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, the fireball came. Dong Dong! One by one fireballs hit on the transparent gas hood, and even the sound of steel came from the vibration of the gas hood, but the fireballs were always hard to jump. "It''s my turn!" A moment later, all the fireballs finally disappeared, and Li Feng''s eyes flashed with excitement. This is the first time that he used Qi to fight with the immortal cultivator. I didn''t expect that it had such an effect. But passive beating has not been his style, eyes flashing, he fiercely controlled the sword toward Artest stab. Brush! A flash of streamer flashed, and the shrunken body of the sword appeared in front of Artest in the blink of an eye. The spirit of the sword lingered and stabbed Artest in the chest."What Artest suddenly surprised, just now he was still surprised that Li Feng was able to carry his own spark, did not expect that the other party''s attack came in the blink of an eye. But he didn''t live in vain for such a long time. After the surprise, he quickly sidestepped to avoid the sword. But then his face changed, because after the sword crossed a perfect arc, it stabbed at his back. Brush, brush! He had to flash left and right, because the sword Qi on the immortal sword was not what he could resist. "Come back!" Finally, I don''t know how long it took. When Artest was about to be exhausted, a cold voice came, and the sword disappeared. But then a more powerful momentum came, in his startled eyes. I saw that the original reduced sword was finally restored to its original shape. A three foot green blade stood in the air, and the sword peak locked him in the distance. In an instant, it turned into 32 sharp swords and stabbed him quickly. "Not good!" Artest''s pupil suddenly shrank. It was hard to avoid one handle just now. Now there are so many, there is no place to hide. "Get out of my way!" In the flow of his mind, he simply did not hide any more. His spiritual power was surging in his body. A huge shield appeared in front of him, and he quickly went up to the sword. But can it really resist? Dangdangdang! The sound of the collision of gold and iron came. At the moment when the shield touched the sword, countless sparks exploded. But then cracks appeared on the shield, and they grew bigger and bigger. Boom! Finally the smoke dissipated, the remaining sword quickly stabbed to Artest. "Little brother, don''t, don''t kill me..." The sound of begging for mercy came from Artest''s mouth, but it stopped suddenly in an instant. A silver light flashed and disappeared. Bang! Stuffy sound came, the body straight down on the ground, blink of an eye will turn into black smoke disappeared. "Wow! Li Changge, you killed him! He''s in the middle of jiedan! " At this time, Fu Yan, who was hiding on one side, finally dared to come out and looked at Li Feng with adoration on his face. In the middle of gathering spirit, we can kill jiedan. It''s a model of our generation! And the little flying sword just now is so handsome. If only I had such a powerful treasure. But how can I have a familiar feeling that I can''t understand Chapter 149 Poof! At this time, a mouthful of blood from Li Feng''s mouth, excessive use of Qi, eventually caused him a lot of internal injury. "Ah, brother Changge, are you ok?" Fu Yan was so surprised that he wanted to help Li Feng, but a figure was faster than him. "Master, are you all right?" In the fragrant wind, the sword spirit suddenly turned into a man. He quickly stepped forward and held Li Feng. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he was also very worried. Goo! Fu Yan steps forward suddenly stop, can''t help swallowing saliva, this sister really white. "Nothing!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said that he naturally knew where the voice came from, so he said to Jianling, "you can go back, and you are not allowed to transform people without my permission in the future!" His sword spirit is not what others want to see, the key is that his body is still so explosive. "Yes, master!" Hearing Yan Yan Ji''s respectful reply, she looks at Fu Yan, who is stunned. With a sweet smile, she turns into a fairy sword and goes into Li Feng''s arms. "Oh, no, what''s this?" A fierce spirit, Fu Yan back to Shinto. How did that girl become a sword just now? And how did she show up? Why is it called Master Li Feng? Three questions in a row came to his mind, leaving him completely in a state of ignorance. But Li Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and it was much better to spit out the congestion. Moreover, the immortal sword can''t be used at will. After all, it''s also a tiger that consumes Qi. If it''s not careful, it will be sucked completely. However, what surprised him was that when his Qi was used up, what he refined in this world was aura. Yes, Aura! The purity of aura is higher than real Qi! This is also the reason why Li Feng is so difficult to deal with jiedan in the middle stage. When the real Qi in his body is completely transformed into Lingqi, his strength is a huge breakthrough. "Well, why don''t you talk?" At this time, see Li Feng for a long time did not speak Fu Yan anxious, quickly asked. This is beyond his knowledge. He can''t be careless. He can guarantee that he is not greedy for the sword spirit! "That''s the sword spirit!" After thinking about it, Li Feng finally replied that, after all, it was originally his thing. He robbed it for him. If others ask questions, they should be patient. "Sword spirit?" Fu Yan can''t help but exclaim that although he has read Xiuxian''s novels, he knows the existence of sword spirit, but it''s only in the novels. Didn''t he expect that the world really exists? "Yes, sword spirit!" Nodding, Li Feng confirmed, and then introduced him slowly. "In this world, weapons can be divided into four stages, namely, spiritual weapons, treasure weapons, immortal weapons and artifact weapons." "The spirit weapon is the weapon that can produce self-consciousness, commonly known as the spirit weapon, and the treasure weapon is the further existence of the spirit weapon. The consciousness in the weapon has evolved into the spirit weapon. As for the immortal weapon, the spirit weapon has been transformed into human form and can be cultivated alone, and the last artifact..." "What''s wrong with artifact?" Fu Yan hurriedly asked, as if he remembered in his mind, he was holding an artifact of 999 pictures, crazy drag cool, Diao fried days. "Artifact, I don''t know..." With a smile, Li Feng didn''t answer. He patted him on the shoulder and went to yujianfeng. He really didn''t know. After all, his identity information this time was just a casual practice. "Ah, brother Changge, what''s wrong with the artifact..." ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the evening. In a jungle at the foot of yujianfeng mountain, they sat on the ground, and let the roar of the beast from time to time come out of the dense forest, as if it had no effect. They were concentrating on something. Pop! Mars burst, accompanied by a "Zizi" sound. "Not yet, long song brother?" Fu Yan couldn''t help swallowing and asked, but his eyes didn''t leave the rabbit on the fire. Now it is more attractive than the peerless beauty. "Now, what''s the hurry!" Li Feng discontented white he one eye way, but in the hand movement actually does not stop, slowly revolves the branch. This is the seventh time that Fu Yan has asked. Didn''t he have lunch at noon? He was like a starving ghost. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at each other again. General appearance, a modern short hair, with the body''s ancient costume is so awkward. This is an ordinary character who can''t be any more ordinary. He didn''t expect that the other person is the main character of the movie. And I have to say that Fu Yan, the son of destiny, is really lucky. Even after Li Feng snatched the treasure, he has gained a lot in the past two days.One second-order elixir, two first-order elixirs. The most amazing thing is that the grass he picked was also a elixir. But Li Feng was depressed, but these were all replaced by forging pills. After all, these are treasures. It''s true that they are rich in the other party''s hands. "Well, there''s a wolf coming!" All of a sudden, Li Feng opened his mouth and looked into the dense forest. There was a pair of quiet eyes. He looked at the two people thirsty, especially the roast rabbit in Li Feng''s hand. His saliva kept dripping. "I''ll take care of it!" Fu Yan immediately stood up and said that these two days, with the help of Li Feng, his strength has been promoted to the late stage of gathering spirit, so it''s natural to deal with a wild wolf. However, he was still worried. Li Feng looked at the roast rabbit in his hand and said, "don''t move, wait for me, I''ll be right back!" "Well, go!" Li Feng didn''t lift his head. He knew why the other side looked like this. Because everything in this world is completely different after being infected with aura. In particular, these beasts are delicious, and they also contain a trace of spiritual power. Ordinary people eat to prolong their life, but they must be very healthy. Those who cultivate immortals also have endless benefits, and some of them can even save a few days of hard cultivation. Even Li Feng collected many living things in the system space, and took them back to the two women to take. "Why? Why don''t you come back? " A moment later, when all the roast rabbits in Li Feng''s hands were cooked, no one came back, which made him a little confused. Does it take so long to deal with a wolf? It''s reasonable to deal with a wolf in a few moves. Now it''s been more than ten minutes. There won''t be any accident! Finally, when Li Feng got up to have a look, Fu Yan had something hidden in his arms and rushed back. "Long song, long song, look what it is Approaching, Fu Yan finally takes out the things in his arms and looks at Li Feng excitedly. I saw that it was a blue jade slip, and there was a faint fluorescence in the dark. "That''s it!" Li Feng was surprised and took over the jade slips in Fu Yan''s hand. He was shocked and looked at him, "how did you get them?" "This was found in the wolf''s nest when he was chasing after him just now!" Fu Yan some embarrassed way, a gather spirit later period, chase and kill an ordinary wild wolf, unexpectedly still let it run away, this let him very have no face. Especially in front of Li Feng, a strong man who can kill jiedan in the middle stage, he feels a little embarrassed. "This..." Hearing that Li Feng was speechless, he asked him to kill a wolf and found a jade slip. He could only say that this was the real son of destiny. "This is the jade slip. Didn''t you open it?" A moment later, Li Feng finally overcame the injustice in his heart. Chapter 150 This special kill head wild wolf can get adventure, there is no justice! What makes Li Feng feel funny is that Fu Yan even wants to cheat himself that he doesn''t know it''s jade slips. Li Feng would have believed him if he didn''t know that he was a modern man. "I tried, but I didn''t open it..." Sure enough, Fu Yan was embarrassed. Of course, he knew it was jade slips. He just said that on purpose. Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen pigs run? Besides, Xiuxian novels are everywhere. Unexpectedly, Li Feng has seen through them, which makes him very helpless. In fact, he tried it at the beginning when he got the jade slips, but no matter how he injected his divine consciousness, he couldn''t open it. It''s like the foreplay is done, but you can''t do it yourself. Sorry! In the end, he can only take the jade slips back to find Li Feng to see what he can do. "All right, I''ll try!" Nodded, then Li Feng directly controlled his divine consciousness into it. In an instant, he felt that his divine consciousness was like a mud ox going into the sea, and he could not stir up any waves. "How powerful!" Li Feng''s heart was shocked, and he quickly increased the infusion of divine knowledge. He didn''t believe that he was an immortal in the middle of the golden elixir, but he couldn''t get a jade slip. Boom! Finally, a dull sound came, and Li Feng''s divine sense rushed into the jade slips. Binglingjue, three big words suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and then a set of mental cultivation methods rushed to Li Feng''s mind. "Women are originally Yin, mysterious as Bingxin, Lingtai turns into fog, walking with the sky..." Brush! A flash of light, Li Feng slowly opened his eyes. "Binglingjue, women practice Kung Fu!" He murmured, it''s really easy. I''m still thinking about what kind of cultivation method I should find for the two girls, but I didn''t expect that the method actually came to me. "Brother Changge, what kind of skill is this?" See Li Feng opened his eyes, Fu Yan some anxious way, this was originally he found the skill, did not expect is opened by Li Feng, this also let him very hot. "Look Li Feng smiles and throws the jade slips to him directly. Now the prohibition has been swept away by himself, so Fu Yan can see the contents inside. "Ah, it''s a woman''s practice." A moment later, Fu Yan sighed with some loss, and then threw the jade slips to Li Feng. "You don''t want it?" After taking the jade slips, Li Feng said with some doubts. How could this also be a skill of cultivating immortals? Unexpectedly, he just threw it away. Is this the self-confidence of the son of Qi Yun? "No, here you are!" Fu yanpai waved his hand indifferently and immediately tore a piece of meat from the roasted rabbit that Li Feng put aside. At first, he thought it was some peerless skill or martial art, but he didn''t think it was a skill practiced by women. It was useless for him to take it, so he threw it directly to Li Feng. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The sun rose from the horizon, the sun was shining, and Yujian peak became lively. Today is the day when yujianfeng, the head of the five major sects, is away from recruiting new students for many years. A lot of people from Wuyu have arrived, even some old people are not included. The noise, the urge, the noise. "Wang Liang, hurry up, it''s too late to wait!" There was an urgent sound, obviously dissatisfied with the speed of the latter. "Ah, tie Zhu, wait for me. There are too many people here. Don''t leave!" Wang Liang panted and said that he was obviously very tired. "Poof, tie Zhu..." All of a sudden, a burst of laughter startled the people on the way, even the man named Tiezhu. At the foot of yujianfeng mountain, there are a lot of people, but without exception, they all rush to the mountain. Only two people are different. This impressively is Wu mouth stealthily smiles Fu Yan, as well as stands in one side Li Feng. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that even though he and Fu Yan didn''t go to the grass Temple, they still came together with these two supporting roles. Is this fate? But is it really that funny? Some looked at the side of Fu Yan, then Li Feng slowly back a few steps. "Hello! What''s the smile about? Why are you so impolite At this time, Wang Liang couldn''t help but stare at Fu Yandao. Tie Zhu was his best friend from childhood. He would never allow others to laugh at him. "Well, I''m sorry, I can''t help it!" To see the visitors, Fu Yan forced to smile, but in the end he couldn''t help laughing. "You deceive too much!"See, Wang Liangzhen angry, bite teeth want to go forward to find Fu Yan theory, but was pulled by the iron pillar. "Let''s forget it, Wang Liang. It''s important to enter the imperial sword peak!" Tie Zhu looked at Fu Yan, hesitated in his eyes, but was soon covered up by the timidity in his eyes. This is what he is. He is weak and timid. "Come on, don''t laugh!" At this time, Li Feng couldn''t help but say, so many people, can you give others a little face? Don''t you see that there are so many people around. "Ha ha, good!" Finally, Fu Yan stopped laughing, and then also returned to normal color, to two people arched apology. "I''m sorry, you two. I just thought of some funny things, so I didn''t hold back. Please forgive me!" "You! Let''s go Smell speech Wang Liang immediately speechless, because the other party has apologized, so he did not entangle, pull the iron pillar on the side to run toward the mountain. "Well, don''t you think it''s funny?" At this time, Fu Yan looked at Li Feng and asked, what puzzled him was that there was no half smile on Li Feng''s face. "Not funny!" Shaking his head, Li Feng walked directly up the mountain. He knew what the other party was laughing at. It was nothing more than the name. In the real world, this kind of name has been adopted by the older generation. After all, there is an old saying that it''s easy to support a poor name. In fact, this is also the expectation given by his parents to future generations, hoping that he can grow up healthy and disease-free. "Isn''t that funny?" Fu Yan murmured to himself, then saw Li Feng''s figure getting farther and farther away and cried out: "Hey, wait for me..." ¡­¡­ It''s time! All the people came to the hillside of yujianfeng. A huge gate stood in front of them. There were three big characters on the top, yujianfeng! It''s not that people don''t want to step forward, but a huge protective cover appears in front of them, obviously it''s not time. "The first level! It''s time to climb to the top of the mountain, the losers will be eliminated, and the assessment will begin! " Finally, a steady voice sounded from the air, the shield disappeared, and the people ran to the steps behind the gate. "Come on, come on, it''s time for a stick of incense." "I''ve been preparing for a month, waiting for today!" "I''ve been preparing for that for a year." The sound continued to ring, and the crowd instantly merged into a torrent, rushing toward the steps. "Play the devil!" Fu Yan some discontented mutter a, immediately is also to Li Feng to greet a way. "Let''s go, brother Changge, let''s go too!" "Good!" Answer a voice, immediately Li Feng also follow behind Fu Yan to walk toward the ladder. These steps have a total of 999 steps, also known as Dengxian step, which is the first step for yujianfeng to assess new disciples. It is specially used to test the physical fitness, perseverance and final determination of new disciples. After all, the real cultivators are indispensable. Chapter 151 However, for Li Feng and Fu Yan, they had no effect at all. After all, they have already stepped into the ranks of immortals, and their physical fitness is also different from ordinary people. It''s not too easy to test mortals. Hoo Hoo Hoo! "Come on! Hurry up Along the way, panting and urging were heard, but no one gave up. After all, this world is the world of immortals. To be an immortal means to have power and status. As it happens, yujianfeng is the first of the five sects, so no one wants to give up this opportunity to leap over the dragon''s gate. "Hoo hoo, tie Zhu, hurry up, the front is coming!" Finally, just as they were about to reach the top of the mountain, a heavy gasp came from behind them. Looking around, they found that they had just met at the foot of the mountain. "Why? It''s you Fu Yan some surprised looking at two humanity, did not expect that two mortals, actually have such perseverance. "Yes Wen Yan Wang Liang also saw them and answered them. He said hello. Obviously, he was still dissatisfied. However, Tiezhu on one side was a little embarrassed, and the peacemaker said: "well, Wang Liang, we all join yujianfeng together, so don''t worry about that little thing." Then he nodded to the two men with a smile, which was a greeting. "Yes, I was wrong before. Don''t worry about that little thing. In the future, we will help each other. Let''s join yujianfeng together!" Fu Yan also nodded when he saw tie Zhu saying so. After all, he just came to this world, and he has more friends and more confidence. "OK, let''s go. It''s time for a stick of incense!" At this time, Li Feng reminded him that no one could enter the imperial sword peak in such a long way. "Yes, let''s go, or let''s get to the top of the mountain first!" They all nodded, and then they all rushed to the top of the mountain. After a while. A few people on the top of the mountain are gasping for breath. Of course, there are only Wang Liang and tie Zhu. If it wasn''t for the help of Li Feng and Fu Yan, they might not be able to reach the top of the mountain now. Hoo Hoo Hoo! "Brother Fuyan, you and brother Changge are in good health. You didn''t leave a drop of sweat when you climbed this high mountain. It''s too bad!" Wang Liang gasped and looked at the two humanitarians with admiration. His dissatisfaction had disappeared with the support of the road. "Yes? Just exercise regularly Fu Yan said with a smile and some cover up. Of course, he would not say that he was already an immortal cultivator. This kind of thing is better to be a little vigilant. "Exercise? Wang Liang and I also often exercise. On weekdays, we cut firewood and run for dozens of miles. How can we not be as powerful as you? " The iron pillar on one side is also puzzled. They were both born in Caomiao village. They often go up the mountain to cut firewood. Unexpectedly, their physical fitness is not as good as them. "It''s time!" Suddenly a majestic voice sounded from the air, let those who have not climbed the top of the mountain wail everywhere, but the voice is ignored, continue to announce the next thing. "If you don''t come up, just go back the same way. Everyone at the top of the mountain will have the second assessment. Three to five people will form a team freely and go to the back mountain to kill a first-class monster and get back the animal''s core. It''s also a time to burn incense!" Then the light gathered in front of everyone''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a yellow jade amulet and fell into the hands of everyone. The voice continued. "This is a jade charm. If you are in danger or want to quit the assessment, you can crush the jade charm and send it back. Now the assessment begins!" The voice fell, and the people on the top of the mountain rushed to the back mountain in groups for fear of falling behind. "Brother Changge, we''d better find another one, so that the five of us can be safe. I heard that the back mountain of yujianfeng is very dangerous. Last time there was a level 4 monster!" Wang Liang walked up to them and asked, obviously having done his homework in advance. "Yes, yes! It''s too dangerous The iron pillar also should way in the side, the facial expression is a little white, obviously thought of what terrible affair. "Level Four monster?" Wen Yan Fu Yan looked at Li Feng hesitantly. After seeing his nod, he confidently faced two humanitarians: "don''t worry! Long song and I are here to make sure you are safe and sound! " He had complete trust in Li Feng. After all, he saw with his own eyes that Li Feng was able to kill all the immortals in the middle of Dan, not to mention the level 4 monster. Each level of the world''s monsters is divided into one level, corresponding to the early, middle and late stages of gathering spirits respectively, and so on. The four level monster, at most, is equivalent to the existence of the early foundation, which is why Fu Yan believes Li Feng so much. "This is not good..." Wen Yan Wang Liang hesitated to look at them, but Fu Yan pulled them back to the mountain."What to be afraid of! Go, go, go "Come on, let''s go too!" Looking at the iron pillar with some hesitation, Li Feng motioned to him. He knew that this guy''s timidity had been made again, but this time, with him, he had to make his way to yujianfeng. Back hill. In the dense jungle, Wang Liang and tie Zhu are on guard with a stick. Only Li Feng and Fu Yan are leisurely following behind. The test of yujianfeng was merciless enough. He even gave everyone a stick and didn''t take care of it any more. He didn''t even have a guard. However, the Houshan mountain is usually used by yujianfeng to evaluate xindizi, so the level of monsters is generally not high. As long as people in danger, timely crushing jade Fu, think there will be no danger. "Hey, long song, how come we haven''t met a monster after we''ve been walking for so long?" Finally, Fu Yan couldn''t help it. He was a little impatient. There is time for this test. Now one third of it has passed. If it goes on like this, a few people will have to face the fate of being eliminated. "Brother Fu Yan, monsters are not so easy to appear. They are usually accompanied by evil wind, so we''d better be careful!" Wang Liang carefully looked around and explained. In fact, he had never seen a monster. He saw everything from a book. "Evil wind?" Smell Yan Fu Yan some doubts, these two days he and Li Feng two people also met a few monsters at the foot of the mountain, but also did not feel he said the evil wind ah? Are you careless? "Shh! Look over there All of a sudden, Li Feng interrupts two people and raises his head to indicate to several people. In the dense forest in front of everyone''s left, a team of five suddenly appeared, each with a stick, carefully surrounded by a monster like a frog. "As for that? Five people beat a little frog? " Come near, a few people also see the situation in front of them, Fu Yan some speechless said. However, his so-called little frog is surprisingly large, with the size of a washbasin and two small wings on its back, which is a little strange. "Brother Fu Yan doesn''t know. It''s a first-class monster, the green water frog. His beast can keep the holder breathing in the water for a short time. It''s powerful!" Wang Liang explained to them in a low voice, but his eyes were staring at the people who were opposite to the green water frog. He obviously wanted to see the way. "I know a lot!" Fu Yan is also the eyes do not turn looking at a few people, obviously interest is not small. "Haha, I''ve wanted to join the Xiuxian sect to learn the art of immortality since I was a child, so I read a lot of books. Brother Fu Yan laughed..." Wang liangnao scratched his head a little embarrassed and said that just now he was just angry with Fu Yan. Chapter 152 Gu ~ at this time, a dull voice sounded and attracted people''s attention. It was the blue water frog surrounded by people. The sound is very dull, but the penetration is full. See its blood red eyes flashed, behind the small wings vibration, fiercely toward a nearby man rushed, like a basin size body hard hit on his stomach. Boom! For a moment, the man seemed to be hit by a huge object, and he flew out, covered his stomach and howled. And the green water frog also took advantage of this opportunity to quickly escape from the crowd. "Stop it! Don''t let it run away A man exclaimed, quickly catching up with a stick, but the distance was too far to pose a threat to the frog. "Look at me!" All of a sudden, a light cheering came. A man rushed up with a high speed. The stick in his hand was pulled out on the body of the green water frog. Bang! In a dull sound, the huge green water frog was surrounded again, and several people swarmed up. Finally, the green water frog did not escape the hands of several people and turned into a beast nucleus. "Go! After the play, it''s time to find our monster! " At this time, Li Feng looked at the three people of Lengshen. It''s not the time to see the play now. I haven''t got my animal cores yet. I''m still in the mood to see the play here. "Yes, yes! Let''s go to the monster Smell speech a few people all return to God, immediately repeatedly nod to answer a way. It''s a matter of the future of a few people. We must not be careless. Several people continue to go on the road, but helpless, those monsters seem to avoid them. Along the way, I didn''t see a monster, but other teams met a lot. However, those people were wary of looking at the crowd, as if they were afraid of their sudden attack. "Do you really want to go to the lake?" Li Feng frowned tightly. It is reasonable to say that he robbed the chance of the protagonist this time, but he has not yet felt the change of the plot. In other worlds, as long as he does something that has an impact on the main line, there will always be some changes in the world, but he never feels the world in front of him. Is it not enough for him to make a change in the world, or do he have adventures? Suddenly Li Feng''s eyes looked straight at Fu Yan, as if to see through him. What happened these days always made him feel strange. What''s the secret of Fu Yan? "What are you looking at me for?" At this time, Fu Yan also noticed that Li Feng was looking at him and turned his head to look at him with some doubts. "Nothing!" After shaking his head, Li Feng immediately regained his consciousness, and his face didn''t change at all. Now is not the time to say that, so he pointed to the front left of the crowd with a smile and said: "go! Let''s go to the lake over there and have a look. Maybe we can meet a monster drinking water "Yes, monsters also want to drink water. Let''s go and have a look over there!" Smell speech several people are reaction come over, the face can''t help but show the color of joy, take the stick and then toward the small lake, all the way walking, even the pace is light many. "Be careful!" Suddenly a Jiao shouts to attract the attention of the public. In the dense forest in front of the crowd, another team of four appeared, three men and one woman. The voice was obviously from the woman''s mouth. Just as the sound fell, a huge spider rushed to a man nearby. Obviously, the man has just finished the Dodge action. When the old force is gone and the new force is not born, he sees that he is about to be attacked by the spider, but a wooden stick pulls fiercely from the side towards the spider. Boom! Dull sound came, the huge spider was directly pulled out, but then a shocking scene appeared. See the spider that be pulled to fly as if have nothing to do with general, a turn over to fall steadily on the ground, green eyes is full of fierce light of looking at the public, the mouth keeps sending out hiss sound. "Black beetle!" At this time, Wang Liang couldn''t help exclaiming. He quickly covered his mouth and pulled the people to the grass. "What is a black spider?" Fu Yan probe curiously looks at the spider that confronts with the public, some doubts ask a way. This spider is really powerful. It didn''t do anything after a stick. "The black armored spider, the second-order monster, is as hard as iron, as if wrapped in a layer of armor. Yes, it is the most powerful monster in the second-order!" Wang Liang introduced in a low voice, his face turned pale, and even his body began to tremble. He looked at the crowd nervously. "Let''s run! It''s too dangerous here! " "Yes, yes, let''s run!"The iron pillar on one side also swallowed the throat channel, and his face was also abnormally white. It was obvious that the second-order monster had a huge deterrent effect on them. "What are you afraid of! Long song and I are here. It''s just a second-order monster. Don''t you think this girl is very beautiful? " Fu Yan said with indifference, but his eyes were looking at the women in the crowd. She was wearing a light green dress, showing her proud posture. Her long hair was tied up by a silk scarf, which was simple and generous. She had willow eyebrows, Qiong nose, and a pair of big eyes. She was a woman with a face no less than 90%. "Look first!" Li Feng also gestured to them, and then glanced at Fu Yan. "What do you think of that woman?" After laughing, his eyes also looked to the battlefield, and his eyes seemed to twinkle. Li Feng, the woman, knew that the inside story was unfathomable, and she had a fairy weapon hidden in her body. It was obvious that she had some secret. "Yes, don''t you think she''s beautiful?" Fu Yan looked at the woman way, but the vision particularly stayed on her storage bag for a while. "Another woman with a background..." Squeak! At this time, a sharp voice came, and the people finally couldn''t help the spider. When the huge mouthpiece opened, a spider silk quickly wrapped around the nearest man. In the blink of an eye, it was wrapped into a zongzi. Seeing that they were about to fall into the mouth of the spider, the other two rushed up with sticks. "Beast! You die for me In the roar, they waved their sticks and smashed at the spider. Dangdangdang! The sound continued to ring, but it was blocked by the slender claws of the spider. However, what they did was not totally useless. At least the woman in green skirt had taken advantage of this time to save the person who was entangled with spider silk. Squeak! Another sharp voice sounded, and the spider was finally angered by several people. With the help of several claws, it suddenly rose up and disappeared in the air. Just as several people leaned together and searched around vigilantly, a huge cobweb immediately shrouded them, even the green skirt woman was no exception. "It happened!" Li Feng''s eyes brightened, and the accident really happened. In the original work, the woman finally escaped and subdued the spider with the immortal tools in the storage bag. Unexpectedly, all the spiders were netted together this time. Fu yanmeng stood up when he saw the huge black beetle falling from the air and several people were about to fall into the spider''s mouth. "No, I''m going to save her!" Said he looked at Li Feng, the body quickly toward a few people rushed, placed in front of the hero to save the United States, how can he miss this opportunity. Chapter 153 "Beast! Let go of that girl A light shout spreads, Fu Yan''s body fiercely toward several people to rush, but even if he speed again fast, obviously already too late. After all, the distance between a few people is still too far, how can it be faster than that of the black beetle. Brush! When a fishy wind came, several people could even see the sharp teeth of the spider, and the distance was getting closer and closer. Just when some people in the net could not help crushing the jade talisman, a cold voice suddenly rang out. "Well! It depends on me When the voice came, Li Feng''s eyes flashed. With a flick of his fingers, a white sword shot at the spider, and it flew out of his head in the blink of an eye. Bang! The dull sound came, accompanied by the green liquid flying out, and the body of the black beetle dashed forward and fell to the ground, losing its breath. The stillness of the crowd. Several people who are caught in the net don''t struggle any more. Fu Yan''s body stops rushing forward. Tie Zhu and Wang Liang are also stunned. All of them are shocked to look at Li Feng. "You, you are an immortal!" Finally, Wang Liang opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but he made everyone come back. Then he saw Wang liangfei quickly pull the iron pillar to Li Feng and kneel down to beg for mercy. "Shangxian, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know Shangxian is an immortal cultivator. I have offended you unintentionally. Please have a large number of them. Let the little ones go!" "Yes, Shangxian, please let the little one go." The iron pillar on one side also kowtows to Li Feng. The immortal cultivation represents the supreme existence in this world. It is inevitable that they will have such a reaction. "Er, brother Changge, you are not authentic!" See a few people have been saved, Fu Yan embarrassed scratched head back to Li Feng side, look to kneel on the side of the two people, can''t help but doubt voice. "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are you still on your knees? " However, as soon as the voice fell, the two people on the ground were obviously more frightened, and quickly bowed to Fu Yan. Bang bang! Kowtow sound continuously rings out, two people still don''t live of beg for mercy. "Brother Fu Yan, oh no! Shangxian, I''ve offended you before. Please don''t blame me! Excuse me! Excuse me "Yes, Shangxian, everything is a small mistake. Please don''t blame us!" "Ah, you get up first. If you want to be immortal, you will call me brother Fuyan later!" Seeing this, Fu Yan came forward to help them up, but without Li Feng''s permission, how could they dare to get up? They were shaking all over, and their lapels were even wet with sweat. "Come on! Get up At this time, Li Feng opened his mouth. He knew what they were afraid of. They were just rude and worried about their revenge. But he didn''t really care about them. Obviously, their worries were unnecessary. Finally, after getting Li Feng''s permission, the two talents stood up with the help of Fu Yan. However, it is obvious that they still dare not look into Li Feng''s eyes and stand on one side timidly. "Thank you for saving my life!" At this time, several people who were trapped by the cobweb finally broke away from the big web, came to Li Feng with a respectful face, and knelt down on one knee to thank him. Only that green skirt woman secretly looked at Li Feng. After finding Li Feng''s eyes, she lowered her head shyly. "Brother Changge, you are not kind..." When people come near, women are more beautiful, and the whole person is more Aura, which makes Fu Yan next to Li Feng complain in a low voice again. "Hehe, get up!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t take Fu Yan''s words seriously. Instead, he said to the four people in front of him. He didn''t really want to be in the limelight and rob Fu Yan''s hero to save the beauty, but Fu Yan''s rescue of this woman will definitely happen unexpected things, maybe it will be a chance. Now that he has taken Fu Yan''s chance, he decides to take it to the end. "Yes! God Smell speech several people respectfully get up a way, immediately several people in a leader appearance of man stood out, although some distressed, but still just hand the animal nucleus forward. "Shangxian, this is the core of the black spider just now. Please accept it!" "No! Keep it for yourself. I need it. I''ll get it myself! " With a smile, Li Feng waved his hand and refused. Naturally, he saw that he was reluctant to give up in each other''s eyes. However, a second-order beast core was not enough to make him attractive. "Thank you, Shangxian!" A little hesitation, then the man is also the beast nuclear put up. This is the key for several people to pass the examination. If it''s not forced by the situation, they don''t want to hand it in. "Shangxian, let''s leave first!" After the ceremony, the man also said goodbye to Li Feng. After all, there is a time limit for this assessment.If he doesn''t take the animal nucleus back to the top of the mountain within the specified time, several people will also be considered as failed in the assessment, which is why he is anxious to say goodbye to Li Feng. "Come on, let''s go!" Nodding, Li Feng said, and then in the envious eyes of several people, the four took out the transmission jade Fu, slowly crushed and disappeared. "Brother Changge, where shall we find the monster?" At this time, Fu Yan can''t help but open his mouth and watch a few people fly away. He also inevitably has some hot eyes. "Don''t worry! Here we are All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes flashed. Just as his voice fell, a huge birdsong came from the top of his head. Quack! The voice is clear and crisp, and accompanied by the roaring wind, a huge shadow flies over several people''s heads. "Give it to me, come down!" Light drink, see Li Feng''s palm fierce grasp to the sky, a huge real gas palm will immediately cover the bird, and then in the eyes of everyone''s horror, the bird was directly caught down. Bang! In the dust, the bird fell to the ground, convulsed, and died. "This is the third level monster, fire mandarin duck beast!" Wang Liang, who had read many books, also recognized the existence of the strange bird, which was a third-class monster stronger than all the monsters that several people had met before, the fiery mandarin duck beast. "Yuanyang? Isn''t it two? " Fu Yan looked at the giant bird on the ground and wondered. However, just as his voice fell, another birdsong began to sound. Quack! The voice is a little hoarse, obviously the previous scene is also seen by it, some anxious toward the crowd. "I''ll go! I''m really a crow mouth Fu Yan side pulls two people to retreat backward, one side sigh way. As for fear? That doesn''t exist at all, because he has seen Li Feng''s strength with his own eyes. The little third-order monster is not as simple as eating. "Come down, too!" Light drink, sure enough, the bird is also a step of the previous follow-up, directly caught by Li Feng, and the previous one fell together. Boom! Dust, great power to make both instantly lost breath. Now he is more and more like this kind of fighting, condense the real gas in the real object, not only convenient and fast, but also the power is equally amazing. Whoo! Suddenly a light sound came, two monsters turned into fly ash in an instant, and a red animal core floated slowly in the air. "Brother Changge, you are so powerful, but how can these two monsters have one core?" At this time, Fu Yan also came up with an excited face, but when he looked at the only animal nucleus in the air, he could not help frowning. "One is enough! Not every monster has a core Gently inhaling the animal''s nucleus into his hand, Li Feng looks at him and has no good airway. It also needs some talent to condense the core of a monster. This is not the reason why every monster has a core. "Also..." Fu Yan nodded and instantly understood the reason. "Let''s go, and we''ll go back!" When he got the animal nucleus, Li Feng turned around and looked at a few people. Now there is not much time left. If we waste it, we really need to eliminate it. "All right, let''s go!" Several people are nodding, then took out the jade Fu, crushed, the figure disappeared. Chapter 154 Brush! At the top of Yujian peak, a few figures appeared slowly in the twinkling of light. They were Li Feng and others. "Why are these the only people?" Fu Yan swept to sweep around, some doubts way. At the moment, the peak of Yujian peak is not as noisy as it was at the beginning. Only a few dozen scattered people are still here, just like a sparrow. "Shangxian doesn''t know. Not everyone has ever been able to fight monsters. Some people have crushed the jade runes when they are in danger. After all, others don''t have the same strength as you and Changge Shangxian." Wang Liang explained in a low voice that if Li Feng and Fu Yan hadn''t been there, they might have been the ones who had been eliminated. "Oh, how many times have you said that, don''t call me Shangxian, Shangxian! Just call me brother Fuyan. Call him brother Changge! " Fu Yan face impatient to Wang Liangdao, just through not long he really can''t stand these appellations, or call brother to come really. "No, Shangxian..." Wang Liang is a little worried. He sweeps Li Feng carefully, for fear of offending him again. "It doesn''t matter. I wish I could call it that way in the future." Nodding, Li Feng also said that this immortal, let him also a while uncomfortable. "Look! That''s what the long song says, and it will be called that in the future! " After hearing Li Feng''s answer, Fu Yan also patted Wang Liang''s shoulder carelessly, only the iron pillar who didn''t like to talk looked at them enviously. "Senior brother is here!" At this time, a high cry came. I saw two rows of disciples appeared in front of yujianfeng. They were all dressed up and stood respectfully, obviously waiting for some important person. "Come on! Come on! Here comes Shangxian "Line up! Don''t mess The crowd was bustling, and in the blink of an eye, a square formed. In the eyes of everyone, the legendary elder martial brother finally appeared. There was a flash of light. It was obvious that the bearer came from the sword. When he flew in front of the disciples, he turned over and fell steadily in front of them. Raised his head, was an ordinary face, but at the moment he is a serious face, looking at the people high above. "See God!" All the mortals in the crowd knelt down to salute, only Li Feng and Fu Yan, and a man in red didn''t move, staring at each other. "Well? Get up Zhao Bin, the elder martial brother of the outer gate, had a twinkle in his eyes. His eyes especially glanced at several people for a moment. Then he hummed. His voice was as if it came from his nostrils. He was defiant. Thank you Everyone was grateful, and then slowly stood up. "Look what..." Fu Yan whispered beside Li Feng, obviously looking at each other''s attitude. "Elder martial brother! These are the people who passed the examination this time! " At this time, a disciple reported. "Well, go and collect their examination results!" Zhao Bin nodded slightly and then told his disciples. "Yes! Elder martial brother After receiving the order and respectfully saluting, the disciple slowly came to the people and began to collect the animal nucleus. "Yours!" "This is for the three of us..." "And you?" "This is for both of us..." "Brother Changge, you said This elder martial brother of yujianfeng is just like this bird? " Fu Yan whispered in Li Feng''s ear, obviously disappointed at the head of the legendary five Xiuxian sects. "Not bad! Don''t talk! " Li Feng whispered, and then reminded the other party, because the disciple who received animal nucleus had already come to several people. "And yours?" The disciple looked at Li Feng and Fu Yandao. He also had a deep memory of them. Ordinary people didn''t pay homage to the elder martial brother. They obviously had something strange about them. "For the four of us!" Li Feng nodded, then took out a red animal nucleus from his pocket and handed it to the other side, and motioned to the other side. "Well? Third class animal nucleus As soon as the animal nucleus started, a strong breath spread out. The disciple immediately reacted. After looking at Li Feng in horror, he slowly retreated to Zhao Bin and whispered: "elder martial brother, level 3 animal nucleus!" Zhao Bin heard the light in his eyes, and then looked at Li Feng again. No wonder he dared not to worship him before. He had some real skills. You should know that the level 3 beast core represents the monster in the later period of gathering spirit. Even he is very difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that these two people could do it. His eyes flickered, and then he walked slowly to Li Feng and said: "what you killed was the core of the third level monster? Another is the middle of gathering spirit? A late gatheringLi Feng, who was full of his eyes, looked at him. If he was right, it seems that the late gathering immortal seemed to follow him. There must be something strange about it. "Yes Li Feng light mouth way, the vision does not give way of looking at Zhao Bin, he knows the other side is looking at what, nothing more than his own strength. However, the ability of the ancient fairy jade is not what this little gathering spirit later period can see through. A moment later, sure enough, Zhao Bin was defeated. With his eyes flashing, he went to another man in red who had not saluted before and spoke slowly. "And yours?" This man''s strength is actually in the later stage of gathering spirit. He wants to see what his achievements are. "Here! It''s mine The man in red directly took out a blue animal nucleus from his arms and handed it to him, which was also a level 3 animal nucleus. "You kill the core of the third level monster?" Zhao Bin was surprised. His face was a little serious, and his eyes flashed. Then he went straight back to the crowd and said: "today''s assessment is over! All of you performed very well and passed our entry selection of yujianfeng. " After a pause, he looked directly at the man in red and Li Feng: "you, and you! After you return to the sect, other senior brothers will take you to see your master. Others, follow me to the new generation Pavilion of yujianfeng! " "Thank you, immortal!" The voice falls, the public immediately salutes a way, this time, even if is the red dress man is no exception. ¡­¡­ Yujianfeng''s real ancestral place is in a hidden array, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, and there are some hardworking children who are practicing hard. As soon as they arrived at zongmen, a disciple came up with a smile on his face. "Younger martial brother Zhao Bin!" "Elder martial brother Li Feng!" The two men saluted each other, and it was Li Feng, the eldest son of yujianfeng, who had the same name as Li Feng. "Younger martial brother Zhao Bin, I heard that there were two teams who got Level 3 animal nucleus in this assessment, so the master specially sent me here to wait!" At the end of the ceremony, Li Feng also said his purpose. Where dare Zhao Bin neglect, quickly called out the man in red and Li Feng several people respectfully: "elder martial brother is the first son of these After a pause, Zhao Bin turned his head to several humanitarians and said, "you guys, please follow your elder martial brother to meet the master. Do you hear me?" "Yes Wang Liang and tie Zhu were the only two voices in the crowd. Zhao Bin was obviously embarrassed. "Ha ha, come on, take them to Xinsheng pavilion to report. I''ll take some of them to see the master!" With a wave of his hand, Li Feng, the imperial sword peak, turned to Zhao Bin and said hello to several people. "Come with me!" "Yes! Elder martial brothe Chapter 155 After walking through the courtyards, the real strength of yujianfeng appeared in front of people''s eyes. There are many disciples around, and even some people in the sky are practicing the flying of the imperial sword. "Wow! Wang Liang, look at this! This "Tie Zhu, you can see how powerful this is!" "And this! This Along the way, there was constant discussion. It seemed that they had never seen the world before. Everything felt fresh. Only Li Feng and his three were silent behind them. How can this scene escape the perception of Li Feng, the eldest disciple of yujianfeng, but he just shook his head and continued to lead the way. Once upon a time, he had never seen the world like this, but as time went by, he was no longer the ignorant boy. It was the performance of the three people behind him that made him bright in front of his eyes. He was calm and calm. It was this kind of character that Xiuxian needed. In time, the future of the three people was absolutely limitless. Finally, after a while, several people came to an attic. An old man in grey is practicing a treasure with his back to the public. His spirit power is surging, and the aura around him becomes strong. "Disciple Li Feng, see Master Wu Di!" When he came near, Li Feng, the second son of yujianfeng, bowed himself to salute. "What''s the matter?" The dignified voice rang out, and Wu Di asked without looking back. His actions were not stopped, and he obviously wanted to hear his next reply. "Master, I have brought back the freshmen who got the level 3 animal nucleus from the two groups. Please give me instructions." Li Feng quickly replied that he did not dare to be slighted at all. "Oh?" Smell speech Wu Di finally came to interest, the aura in the hand also slowly put away. Brush! The aura dissipated and the magic weapon flew back into his sleeve. Wu Di then turned and looked at the crowd. His eyes were full of spirit, his face was much younger than his voice, and he had a long beard. After he looked at the crowd carefully, he finally laughed. "Ha ha, among the disciples recruited this year, there are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons!" "Even the third level monster''s core has been taken by you. It''s really daunting!" Said Wu Di''s eyes, especially between Fu Yan and the man in red, the excited color in his eyes flashed by. With his strength, we can naturally see the accomplishments of several people, especially Fu Yan, whose real age is only in his twenties, and his accomplishments have reached the late stage of gathering spirit. This disciple must stay in yujianfeng!! Thinking of this, the fine awn in his eyes flashed by, then he stepped forward and looked at the people kindly. "Tell me! Why do you want to come to yujianfeng? " "I''m Cao Tian. I''m a casual monk. I heard that yujianfeng is the first of the five major Xiuxian sects in Wuyu, so I came here to worship my master!" The man in red on the side had a twinkle in his eyes. He bowed forward two steps and said: "well, that''s good!" Wen Yan Wu Di nodded, obviously very satisfied with Cao Tian''s answer, then turned his head and looked at Li Feng: "what about you?" "My name is Fu Yan, and I''m also a monk. I''m too tired to cultivate immortals alone, so I want to find a sect to rely on." Fu Yan thought to want to say, the vision sweeps the Li Feng of one side, obviously calmed a lot. "Well, it''s not easy for a person to cultivate immortals outside. It''s good to have a sect to rely on." Wu Di stroked his beard and nodded to Fu Yan kindly. A thick color of love flashed in his eyes. A moment later, his eyes turned to Li Feng. If he was right just now, Fu Yan seemed to look at him intentionally or unintentionally. What''s the secret of this disciple? "I''m Li Changge. Like them, I''m also a casual practitioner. I heard that yujianfeng is the head of the five major Xiuxian sects, so I''ve come here to join them and learn from them." Seeing the other side''s eyes looking at him, Li Feng also arched his hand and opened his mouth. His voice was neither humble nor overbearing, steady and powerful, without any flaw. Of course, he knew that the other party was looking at him, but he didn''t panic under the cover of the ancient fairy jade. After all, it''s a treasure that can be awakened even by immortal utensils. It''s definitely not as simple as a yuan baby can see through at the beginning. "Ha ha, good! If only everyone in the world thought like you! In that case, I''d like to talk about the prosperity of yujianfeng! " After being praised by the two disciples, Wu Di also laughed. His voice was bright and full of excitement. After a moment, the laughter stopped. Wu Di''s eyes also moved to the last two. Just now, he carefully looked at these two people. They were obviously mortals. I think it was only by a few people that they could get here, let alone mentioning them. "Now, I''m Wang Liang, a native of Caomiao village, who wanted to worship yujianfeng and learn the art of cultivating immortals from an early age." "I, Wang, Wang Tiezhu, are also from Caomiao village. Like Wang Liang''s dream, I want to join yujianfeng to learn the art of cultivating immortals."Voice down, two people are slowly introducing themselves, obviously some stuttering. "Good!" Wen Yan Wu Di nodded with a smile and then pointed to a few people. "In this way, Cao Tian, Fu Yan and Li Changge, you three will worship under my door. Wang Liang and Wang Tiezhu, please follow elder martial brother Li Feng to report in Xinsheng Pavilion." "Why?" As soon as the voice fell, Fu Yan could not help but open his mouth, and then he looked at Wu Di with a puzzled face. "We went up the mountain together. Why did we separate?" "Bold! How to talk to the master! " All of a sudden, a shout came from Li Feng, the eldest disciple of yujianfeng. When he wanted to teach Fu Yan a lesson, he was stopped by Wu Di. "No harm..." After waving his hand, Wu Di looked at Fu Yan with a smile and explained: "the three of you are immortal practitioners with a foundation in your body. But their foundation is too weak to follow me. Xinsheng Pavilion is more suitable for them. Do you understand?" "But..." Smell speech Fu Yan just want to open mouth, but Li Feng gently pulled, originally he also want to continue to hide, did not expect Fu Yan actually in this time make muddy. "Yes, brother Fu Yan and I will be very satisfied if we can worship yujianfeng..." Wang Liang on one side is also persuasive. "Ha ha ha, OK, you step back first, someone will tell you tomorrow!" With a smile, Wu Di said to the crowd, appreciate to appreciate, he will not entangle with Fu Yan in this matter. "Yes Seeing this, they all bowed respectfully and retreated. "Wang Liang, Wang Tiezhu, you two wait here first. I''ll send them to where they live, and then I''ll pick you up to Xinsheng Pavilion!" Walking out of the attic, Li Feng, the eldest disciple of yujianfeng, faced the two humanitarians, and obviously didn''t give them any good looks. "OK, elder martial brother!" Wang Liang and tie Zhu quickly nodded. "Well!" He nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked at Li Feng and others, "let''s go, do you want me to invite you?" Chapter 156 Caomiao village. Back mountain, in the originally silent jungle, a black figure suddenly appeared. Black clothes, black robes, the whole body shrouded in darkness, the surrounding light as if to be absorbed by him in general. After looking around him, he opened his palm and a white spirit bird slowly took shape. As his wings flapped, the spirit bird flew directly. Chirp, chirp! All of a sudden, a clear voice came out from Lingniao''s mouth. It was obviously indicating something. Then it spread its wings and flew to the direction of yujianfeng. "I finally found you..." An old voice came, the shadow turned into black smoke and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The moon is bright and the stars are dim. In the courtyard of a disciple of yujianfeng, Li Feng slowly closed the door, and a huge real gas hood enveloped the room. This is the room he assigned. Fu Yan and Cao Tian live on the other side. "Yanji, come out!" In a soft voice, Li Feng patted in his arms, a flash of light, the sword spirit suddenly appeared in front of him. "Yanji, see you master!" The sword spirit salutes Li Feng respectfully. The protruding fullness reveals the deep gouhong. However, Li Feng has no time to appreciate it and orders. "You look here, I''ll shut up for a while!" Since joining yujianfeng today, he always felt that something was going to happen. After thinking about it, it''s still a matter of strength, so he decided to use the ancient fairy jade tonight, which is why he ordered the sword spirit to guard for himself! "Yes, master!" Hearing the respectful response of the sword spirit, he immediately went to the back of the door to guard. "Well, that''s it!" Nodding, Li Feng directly sat on the bed and took out the ancient fairy jade. His whole body was instantly inhaled into it. Brush! In an instant, Li Feng seemed to enter the tunnel of time and space, and the surrounding space flashed quickly. But he didn''t panic, because it wasn''t the first time he had experienced this kind of thing. Boom finally, a dull sound came, and Li Feng suddenly appeared in another space. I saw him standing on the water, but never sink, jellyfish, starfish, a large number of aquatic plants, the world around is like the Dragon Palace on the sea floor. And there is a dragon here, which is equivalent to the Mahayana period. In the original work, Fu Yan was successfully recognized by the dragon, and his strength was promoted crazily after being infused with spiritual power. In a flash, from the early stage of jiedan to the early stage of Yuanying, his strength increased sharply, and he defeated the lonely old man who came to avenge Artest. If he guessed correctly, the uneasiness this time should be caused by the lonely old man. However, when he gets the dragon''s recognition, he will have no choice. Think of this, Li Feng eyes of Li mang flash away, since dare to come to him for revenge, we must be ready to die at any time. Drop! A drop of water drops from the air, fell into the water, instantly disappeared, aroused a burst of ripples. "It''s not water!" All of a sudden, Li Feng was surprised. When he bent down and touched the water under his feet, he found that it was not water, and it was Aura! Fingers light twist, he also can''t help a burst of shock, aura can condense into water, this is how rich ah! Ow! All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon came, and a white figure flashed across the bottom of the water. In a hurry, Li Feng could only catch a remnant. "Dragon For a moment, Li Feng felt his blood boiling, even if he knew that there was a dragon here in advance. But the moment I really want to see, the excitement in my heart can''t be expressed. Dragon, the totem of ancient China, is known as the mythical beast, but no one has ever really seen it. This moment will finally appear in front of his eyes. Brush! Another white shadow flashed from the bottom of the water. This time, Li Feng could even see its scales clearly. They were as big as palms. They were dense and flashed through the cold light. Bang! Finally, the sound of breaking water came, and the Dragon rushed out of the water. Under the water all over the sky, his body about 100 meters long was flying fast in the air. The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like rabbits, the ears are like cattle, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like carp, the claws are like eagles, and the palms are like tigers. He didn''t know whether the Dragon originally looked like this, or whether the movie was designed in this way, but there were only two words to describe his mood. Shock! Very shocking! The sound of the dragon''s chanting came continuously. The Dragon swam in the air for a moment, and then dived straight at him. Boom! Li Feng felt as if his heart had stopped even though he knew that the dragon would not hurt himself, but his body was out of control.Boom! Finally, when Li Feng was about to stop, the Dragon slowly stopped in front of him, and the big beast pupil was staring into his eyes, as if to see through him. Sharp teeth, shining Dragon scales, like a whip like beard, unintentionally no longer show its power. I don''t know why, Li Feng can''t help touching the tip of his nose. It''s warm, and a metallic texture comes through the dragon scale. Whoo! Maybe Li Feng''s touch is itchy, and the dragon can''t help shaking his head. Then, with the sound of a dragon chanting, the Dragon soared into the sky, turned a corner in the air, and rushed straight down to him. Boom! The strong wind struck, and the water around stirred up waves of ripples. However, Li Feng did not panic at all, and his eyes flashed with excitement. "At last Light voice came, he is waiting for this moment, arms fiercely open, bravely meet up. Boom! The Dragon instantly entered his body, and in the sound of dragon chanting, he swam quickly in his Dantian. Then a huge aura burst out from the body, even without refining, the elixir quickly began to absorb. Boom! Jindan later stage, breakthrough! Then in Li Feng''s shocked eyes, the golden elixir burst open, and a shrinking Li Feng appeared, but the aura in his body was still refining. In the middle of Yuanying, breakthrough! Yuanying later period, breakthrough! Boom! Finally, in the late Yuan infant, the aura in the body began to stabilize, but still did not stop, fast and stable cultivation. I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour or a day. Brush! A flash of lightning, Li Feng finally opened his eyes, clenched his fist, his mouth can not help but emerge a smile. That''s power! If his power can smash a huge stone before, then his power now can absolutely smash a mountain. The real Qi in the body has been completely transformed into aura, and it is more than 100 times thick. To tell you the truth, he is looking forward to the arrival of the lonely old man. It''s time to see how strong he is. And the dragon has fully recognized him as the master, and now he is quietly winding around yuan baby, just like a tattoo. Although affected by Li Feng, the strength has decreased a lot, but the strength of dragon still can not be underestimated. Brush! With a flash of light, Li Feng disappeared into space. "Why, master, are you out? A voice of surprise came. When Jianling wanted to meet him, his face suddenly changed and he knelt down in front of Li Feng. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Feng holds the sword spirit road in doubt. "Back to the master, Yanji doesn''t know. She just feels that the master''s momentum is too strong. Let Yanji voluntarily surrender to the ground!" The sword spirit bowed and said that he didn''t even dare to look into Li Feng''s eyes. "Is it?" Li Feng murmured to himself, thinking in his eyes. He knew that it was the power of the dragon that he had subdued. After all, it was something that could make all things submit. It was not something that could be compared with ordinary things. "All right! Get up After thinking about it, Li Feng also picked up jianlingdao and began to feel soft, just like a real person. And Yanji is also helped up by Li Feng, pretty face a red, turned into a sword body, drilled into Li Feng''s arms. "Well, is the sword spirit shy?" Li Feng was slightly stunned. This was the first time he had met him. Does the sword spirit have his own feelings? In fact, what Li Feng didn''t know is that Jianling is only in the initial stage. When it comes to the transformation period and the final human form period, the sword spirit will really be the same as ordinary people Chapter 157 "Long song! Long song! I got up. Didn''t I agree to go to the steward''s office to get things together? " Early in the morning, just after dawn, Fu Yan called Li Feng outside the room. Yesterday, they had an appointment, so there was this scene in front of them. "This long song, will not do anything in the room, shameful thing?" Fu Yan some doubts of mutter a way, his mind seem to think of that stature super good sword spirit. The sword spirit is really white. Oh no, it''s really big "No, no, I can''t think about it any more..." He shook his head fiercely, and then ran to Li Feng''s door to clap. "Open the door! Open the door! What is the ink of the long song? " "Open the door quickly!" Click! When the door opened, Li Feng looked at him speechless. "I said," what''s your hurry? " "You Fu Yangang wanted to speak, but his voice stopped suddenly. Because in front of him, Li Feng seemed to be a different person, with a noble and inviolable temperament. If he didn''t look familiar, he even suspected that he had gone through the wrong door. "What do I want?" Li Feng smiles a little, that familiar feeling follows. He knew that this was his body''s remnant of Longwei, but he didn''t expect that after a night, he was integrated with his body. However, this is good, at least to some monsters have additional deterrent force. "Oh, nothing. Get out of the way! Get out of the way Fu Yan suddenly revived, and then seemed to think of his purpose, pushed Li Feng away and rushed in, looking around. "What are you looking for?" Li Feng some doubts way, immediately thought of his just appearance, in the heart can''t help but have some eyebrows. After a few days of getting along with each other, their relationship has become very good. Of course, it''s just that Fu Yan thinks so. If he knows that he has taken his chance, he doesn''t know how he will feel. Should be furious? Thinking of this, Li Feng could not help but smile. "It doesn''t make sense?" A moment later, Fu Yan scratched his head and searched all over the room, but there was no figure. Suddenly he seems to think of something. If he remembers correctly, does the sword spirit seem to be able to become a sword? Should be put away by him, think of this Fu Yan a face sad indignation of looking at Li Feng. "Animals..." "Ha ha, OK!" With a smile, Li Feng ignored Fu Yan and turned to go out. It is precisely because he robbed Fu Yan''s opportunity, there is a sense of guilt, if other people, Li Feng will not allow him to have the opportunity to make trouble. "Well, go to the steward''s office!" People did not find, Fu Yan also become serious, straighten the clothes on the body, and then follow Li Feng''s back toward the outside. All the way, he could not help complaining about yesterday afternoon. "Long song, you say that Li Feng''s surname is Li, why that virtue? It''s like who owes him $250000! It makes me want to cut him! " Fu Yan walked all the way with a knife in his hand. He was obviously worried about what happened yesterday afternoon. Yesterday, Li Feng, the eldest disciple of yujianfeng, sent several people to his residence since he separated from Wang Liang. The whole process did not speak, even Fu Yan asked him questions did not answer, this is the reason why Fu Yan some dissatisfaction. "Then you go and deal with him, he will be dead!" With a smile, Li Feng looks at Fu Yandao playfully. It may be a breakthrough in strength. Li Feng''s mood is much more relaxed. He plays a joke with Fu Yan. "Well, isn''t it impossible to fight?" After hearing Li Feng''s words, Fu Yan suddenly dumb, a knot Dan later, let him a gather spirit later, that is not to seek death or why? "Eh, the steward''s office is here!" Then he walked directly to the courtyard, not mentioning what happened just now. "Oh, Fu Yan..." Shaking his head, Li Feng also walked in behind Fu Yan. In this world, it''s good to have such a Toby around. At least it can ease the mood when it''s boring. Moreover, his system has not responded for several days. Can only challenging situations trigger tasks? Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head, this is to let him play with the rhythm of life. When you enter the courtyard, there are several small rooms with disciples'' daily necessities, as well as some immortal stones, pills and other necessities. A 30-year-old elder surnamed Wang is sitting in the courtyard, dozing leisurely. "Elder! Elder! " Fu Yan went to the old man and shook his hand, but there was no response. When he turned to Li Feng, a voice came."What''s the matter?" Fu Yan''s voice was languid and full of impatience. He turned to look at Mr. Wang and said, "Hello, elder. I''m a new disciple. Master Wu Di asked us to get some daily necessities!" "Do you know the rules?" Voice down, Wang elder eyes did not open, the head did not lift said, as if to say a normal thing. "What rules?" Fu Yan a Leng, this is his first time to see such a thing, some doubt of hope this side of Li Feng. However, Li Feng did not speak, but with a smile, motioned him to continue to look. Sure enough, a moment later, elder Wang saw that Fu Yan didn''t know anything, so he twisted his fingers at him. "Lingfu, Xianshi and danyao are all OK. Whoever comes is welcome. Hehe, the rest depends on your mind..." Isn''t that for the good? In an instant, Fu Yan reflected that it was the same in the real world. Unexpectedly, it was the same in the world of cultivating immortals. However, he just came to the world and was so shy that he could not help saying: "elder, I just came to the sect and have nothing!" "No?" For a moment, elder Wang could not help but open his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. When he found that he was still in an ordinary dress, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Then a pair of small eyes looked at Li Feng, full of greed. "Neither do I!" With a smile, Li Feng said that his own immortal stones were not enough. How could he give them to such people? And Li Feng has planned to do a big job before he leaves the world! Especially when he saw that the inside information of Yujian peak was very deep. If he didn''t take anything from it, he always felt sorry for this crossing. "Well, you can go in and take it yourself. It''s on the third shelf on the left side!" At this time, elder Wang''s eyes turned and opened his mouth. He could not help but smile. I dare not give you any good. Look at me! This room is decorated with a forbidden system, without a token, and the cultivation of jiedan period, don''t want to enter, even he is no exception. Thinking of this, he could not help sitting up straight, ready to see the two play. "On the left, on the third shelf..." At this time, Fu Yan seemed to know nothing, muttering and walking towards the house. Seeing that he was about to run into the ban, a voice came suddenly. Chapter 158 "Wait! I''ll get it for you! " The voice falls, elder Wang''s body seems to be doing a bad thing to be found in general, a fierce tremor, then quickly turned his head to one side. "What''s the matter?" Fu Yan stopped and looked at Li Feng with some doubts. This time, his cultivation has not reached the jiedan period, so he can''t see the prohibition. "Nothing! I''ll get it for you! " He glanced at Wang Changlao, and then Li Feng walked up with a playful smile. He dared to tease them and wanted him to look good. "That''s fine! You can carry it for me! " Nodding, Fu Yan also did not think much and then retreated. Anyway, everyone took it, but he felt that the elder''s expression was strange, as if he was hiding something. On the other side, Li Feng didn''t know what Guan Fuyan was thinking. He moved lightly and walked directly towards the door. Just when he was about to run into the forbidden system, elder Wang finally turned his head and looked at him with glee. When Fu Yan was stopped just now, he thought that his small means had been seen through, but now it seems that he thought too much about everything. After all, he is still a disciple who has just cultivated immortality. His Taoism is still too shallow. I will teach you a lesson today. Seeing that Li Feng was about to run into the forbidden system, elder Wang''s mouth cracked. He seemed to see Li Feng being shot away, but then his expression changed rapidly. , because of Li Feng''s body, even stopped before naughty. Just when his heart was about to reach his throat, he just "brushed" and disappeared. "Why is it all right? How did he get in? " Elder Wang couldn''t help exclaiming, and even rubbed his eyes in disbelief. But all this really happened in front of his eyes. "Is the prohibition bad?" He was a little puzzled. The elder would come to inspect the ban every month, so there should be no problem. Just as his brows were locked, Fu Yan''s voice rang beside him. "Elder, what did you just say is OK?" Just now, there seemed to be such a sound in his ear, so there was this question. "Oh, nothing! Nothing Elder Wang shook his body and waved his hand. You can''t let others know about this. If you let other elders of the sect know about him, it''s over, especially Wu Di. You should know that the elder is also hierarchical, and his strength is just the lowest level, otherwise he would not be assigned to guard the steward''s room. "Oh, all right!" Nodding suspiciously, Fu Yan did not ask again. Looking at the surrounding environment with boring eyes, the courtyard and wooden house are quite fresh for him. After all, these things are very rare in modern times, but they can be seen everywhere here. In the room, Li Feng''s mouth raised a playful smile. He can naturally hear the two people''s voices, especially in his divine sense, as if he saw them with his own eyes. In this case, don''t blame him. Thinking of this, he quickly took good things and went out, impressively, each of them had two sets of clothes to change and three immortal stones. Brush! With a flash of light, Li Feng''s figure appeared again, and Fu Yan had been waiting for him. Seeing him coming out, he hurriedly welcomed him. "Here you are!" With a smile, Li Feng handed him two sets of clothes and Xianshi. He glanced at the elder who pretended that nothing had happened, and then said to Fu Yan with a smile: "let''s go! It''s time we went back! " "Good!" Nodding, Fu Yan put the things into the storage bag directly, and then said to elder Wang with a smile: "elder, we''re going!" "Oh, good, good!" Elder Wang answered, but his eyes were full of thinking. "No? Why is he all right? " Out of the courtyard, Li Feng grabbed Fu Yan and watched quietly behind the door. "What''s the matter?" Fu Yan some doubts of ask a way. "I''ll show you a good play!" Li Feng smiles and looks up to the courtyard. In the courtyard, elder Wang murmured at first. "No! I''m going to have a try! " Then he looked around and saw that there were no disciples. Thinking that the ban was broken, he went straight to the house, but the next scene made Fu Yan gnash his teeth. Boom! I saw a flash of light. Elder Wang was shot up and screamed. He was shot three meters away. "Lying trough, this old bastard, actually wants to hurt me! I said, how do you feel that he''s not right? He''s waiting for me here! "After rolling off his sleeve, Fu Yan wants to rush in, but Li Feng grabs him. "What are you doing?" "Hit him!" Fu Yan clenched his teeth and said that if he didn''t beat him, it would be hard for him to get rid of his hatred. "He built the foundation later!" Li Feng light mouth way, looking at Fu Yan''s eyes full of banter, he wants to see Fu Yan how to solve this time. "It''s too much to fight!" Fu Yan hardened his head and said that his face was a little red, and even some did not dare to look into Li Feng''s eyes. "Ha ha, well, I''ve already avenged you?" With a smile, Li Feng turned his head and motioned to elder Wang, who was humming miserably in the courtyard. It was obvious that elder Wang had already suffered from his own misfortune. "This, too!" In an instant, Fu Yan reacted. He thought that elder Wang wanted to hurt himself, but he was hurt by himself. For a moment, the anger in his heart not only disappeared, but also became a little dull. This old bastard, you deserve it!! "All right, let''s go!" After watching the good play, Li Feng patted Fu Yan on the shoulder. After getting things, they have to go to Wu Di''s, so there''s no need to waste time here. "All right, let''s go!" Nodding, Fu Yan is also satisfied with the road. They walked towards the main Pavilion, but at the corner, a woman ran into Li Feng''s arms. Bang! A dull sound came, Li Feng suddenly felt that he had hit a mass of cotton. Out of instinct, he stretched out his hand directly to hold each other''s slender waist, Wenxiang nephrite. For a time, Li Feng was a little intoxicated. This bloody scene happened to me? "Cough, cough!" At this time, a cough came, awakened two people, Li Feng quickly loosen, but see Fu Yan is on the side, a face of jealousy looking at him. Why didn''t this good thing happen to you? "Ah! I''m sorry! I was not careful... " At this time, a female voice came, just like a yellow warbler. Li Feng turned his head and his eyes were bright. "It''s you!" He exclaimed. I saw the woman was one of the few people Li Feng had saved in the assessment, but now she was dressed in blue, her long hair was tied behind by a silk scarf, floating out of the dust. Obviously, the woman recognized Li Feng, and she blushed with gratitude, "thank you, this is your second time to save me!" "It''s OK. Walk slowly next time!" With a smile, Li Feng also opened his mouth. It is reasonable to say that they are all immortal practitioners with divine knowledge. This should not have happened. But all in the imperial sword peak, no one will always open the divine consciousness, also won''t think there is such a bold woman. "Cough, cough!" At this time, another cough came, and Fu Yan''s eyes were about to burst into flames. Originally thought that he interrupted two people''s hugs to be all right, did not expect actually chatted together. How can I put my single dog? "My name is Gu Qingling!" At this time, she was interrupted again. The woman''s face was also flushed. She left a name in a hurry and then turned to run away. She even almost ran into another disciple in the passage. "Be careful!" Li Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. Fortunately, the woman turned around dexterously and dodged the disciple. She turned to smile at Li Feng and left in a hurry. "She did it on purpose!" Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and he understood the reason in an instant. This body method, how may bump into oneself, is absolutely the other side intentionally for it, just don''t know this woman exactly for what purpose. Chapter 159 "Hello, far away!" At this time, a voice of resentment came from his side. Fu Yan looked at him with a speechless face. The expression completely explained two words, jealousy. "What? Do you like other people? If you like it, go after it! " Patted Li Feng''s shoulder, Fu Yan bewitched. "Oh, you don''t understand!" With a light smile, Li Feng walked directly to the main Pavilion. Fu Yan only saw the woman throwing herself into her arms, but he already saw that she had another purpose, which was the difference of grades. "I don''t understand?" "Well, what don''t I understand? Make it clear to me Light Nan a, Fu Yan hurriedly toward Li Feng chase. ¡­¡­ "See you, master Wudi!" It''s still yesterday''s pavilion. They salute Wu Di. As for Cao Tian, the man in red, he doesn''t know where he went. "Ha ha, get up!" Wu Di looked at the two people with a smile, especially Fu Yan. After a moment, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "did you get used to living in yujianfeng last night?" "Well, not bad!" Fu Yan nodded and said carelessly, but even so, Wu Di didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he looked at Li Feng. "And you?" "Yujianfeng''s residence is naturally good. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s very comfortable!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said. It''s not his compliment, but the whole Yujian peak is really like this. Under the huge array, the aura is abundant, and the temperature is pleasant. This is also the reason why the mountain is like spring all the year round. "Well! Good With a smile of satisfaction, Wu Di took out two jade slips from the storage bag and threw them to two humanitarians. "This is my way of cultivating immortals in yujianfeng. I will give it to you two now. I hope you can practice it well, especially you, Fu Yan!" Then he looked at Fu Yan solemnly and said: "in a few days, the ancient battlefield will open. I will reserve a quota for you. I hope you can make a breakthrough in your strength in the near future!" "Ancient battlefields?" Smell Yan Fu Yan some doubts way, this is the first time he heard the name of the ancient battlefield, so inevitably some doubts. "Yes, in ancient battlefields, you just need to know that there are treasures all over the place. The rest, if you know, will have no effect on you. OK, go down!" After explaining, Wu Di waved to them with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. "That long song..." Fu Yan looked at Li Feng on one side, just wanted to open his mouth, but he was quickly pulled by Li Feng. "Go He quietly way, immediately directly pulled Fu Yan out. If you want to go to the ancient battlefield, someone will give you a place. Now, it''s not the time. "Long song! Why didn''t you just let me ask? " Walking out of the pavilion, Fu Yan looks at Li Feng doubtfully. It''s clear that there are treasures everywhere. Why doesn''t he let himself fight for it? "I have my own discretion!" After thinking about it, Li Feng opened his mouth. He knew that Fu Yan meant well, but it was not the right time. He is waiting for the arrival of the lonely old man. At that time, the elders of yujianfeng don''t want to go by themselves, they must also go by themselves. "Do you have a sense of propriety? Why is it so mysterious? " Light Nan a, Fu Yan is also to put down the heart. Because Li Feng always gives him a mysterious feeling that he can defeat the warrior in jiedan''s middle period though he is in the middle period of gathering spirit. And the changes of that night, all of which reveal a mysterious atmosphere. Since he said that he had his own sense of propriety, there must be other ways. This idea has convinced him. Walking through the courtyards, just as they were ready to go back to their houses, an arrogant voice came. "You want to hide, don''t you? We''ve been looking for it for a long time! " "What are you doing?" The timid voice came, and it was obvious that there was no way to avoid it. "Wang Liang, right? When is the money due this month? " "Wang Liang?" Smell speech Fu Yan immediately stopped body shape, pull Li Feng from the courtyard door to see, found that is Wang Liangzheng is blocked by several third son in the corner interrogation what. "Elder martial brother, I really haven''t saved enough. Please give me a few more days." Wang Liang said bitterly. On the rockery opposite him, there was a man, Zhao Bin, the elder martial brother of the outer gate. Today, when he went to get things, he separated from Tiezhu. Unexpectedly, he was blocked here by several people. "No nonsense! Take it out quickly Words fall, a second son fiercely pushed Wang Liang a, ferocious looking at him way. "Me, this is all I have!"Finally, unable to withstand the pressure, Wang Liang patted on the storage bag and took out the immortal stone he had just received today. "A piece? Take one of them, too! " Seeing this, the disciple was a little surprised, but he grabbed Xianshi and handed it to Zhao Bin. But just then, the accident happened. I saw that the immortal stone, which was about to get, was wrapped by a spirit, and then fell into the hands of the comer quickly in Zhao Bin''s astonished eyes. "It''s you!" Zhao Bin looks at Fu Yan and Li Feng who come in from the gate of the courtyard. He looks at the immortal stone in Fu Yan''s hand. It is obvious that he just moved his hand. "Brother Fu Yan! Long song, brother At this time, Wang Liang also quickly broke away from the encirclement of several people and ran towards them. "Bullying people in broad daylight, do you want a face?" Nodding to Wang Liang, Fu Yan played with the immortal stone in his hand and walked towards Zhao Bin. He has long been a little annoyed by this big senior brother. He didn''t expect that he was still collecting protection fees. "Oh, who am I! It turns out that they are the two new children of elder Wu Di! " Hum a, Zhao Bin also jumped down from the rockery, face some disdain looking at two people. "In the face of elder Wu Di, I won''t care about you, and I won''t accept your money. Get out of here now!" "Oh, how arrogant..." Fu Yan called softly, but he was just about to open his mouth when he was held by the timid Wang Liang. He looked at him with some timidity and said: "come on, brother Fu Yan, let''s not make trouble..." "You can''t do it! If others bully you, bully back! " Fu Yanqi even spoke out the dialect of swearing in the real world, looking at Wang Liang''s eyes full of hate. "How dare I..." Wang Liang said in a low voice that he was the eldest of the disciples. Even if he gave him ten courage, he did not dare to go to Zhao Bin''s trouble. Suddenly, Wang Liang seemed to think of something and asked: "by the way, what does shanpao mean?" "Shanpao? Shanpao is... " After hearing that Fu Yangang wanted to explain, he suddenly remembered that there was no shanpao in the world. He looked at Zhao Bin, who was eavesdropping. After thinking about it, he had an idea in his mind, so he pretended to admire him: "shanpao is a man who cultivates immortals with profound magic power!" "Oh! He deserves it, too? " As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Bin immediately looked disdainful, and then he pointed to himself haughtily and said: "I''m the shanpao!" "Yes! Our elder master is the shanpao! " Several younger brothers on one side also echoed the way, did not know the meaning of shanpao curse. "Yes, yes! You are shanpao! I won''t give you obstinacy! " Fu Yan pretended to be helpless, but he laughed in his heart. He had only heard about looking for people and money before, but he hadn''t heard about himself. Thinking of this, he quickly made a wink at Li Feng next to him. At this time, he didn''t run. When would he stay! Chapter 160 "Stop!" All of a sudden, a light cheering came. Zhao Bin walked up to the crowd with a defiant face and pointed at Wang Liang to the two humanitarians: "I''m looking for him. It has nothing to do with you, and you, Fu Yan. I advise you to mind your own business!" "I''ll take care of it today! What''s the matter? " This once Fu Yan also knows today this matter can''t be good, the vision does not give way of looking at Zhao Bin. Today, the gas in the steward''s room has not been scattered. I didn''t expect that Zhao Bin was so aggressive. "Well! Those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, today I will replace your master and teach you a lesson! " As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Bin''s face became very ugly. A new disciple dares to take care of his affairs. If I don''t give him any color today, how can Zhao Bin still be outside. "Look Light drink, Zhao Bin quickly toward Fu Yan rushed to the palm of the hand carrying a huge spiritual power, mercilessly toward Fu Yan pat. "Long song brother! Brother Fu Yan, he... " Wang Liang, who had already been pulled apart by Li Feng, looked at him with some worry. After all, Fu Yan''s opponent is Zhao Bin, the elder martial brother of the outer gate! It''s enough to be a bully outside the door on weekdays. His strength is also unfathomable. He is really worried about Fu Yan''s accident because of himself. "It''s OK, just look at it!" Patted Wang Liang on the shoulder, Li Feng comforted. Both of them are in the same realm. The real win or lose depends on their fighting experience. And even if you lose, it doesn''t matter, just take this opportunity to attack Fu Yan, don''t let him look like he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Boom! At this time, the two men finally fight together. The huge spiritual force collides, arousing bursts of sound explosion, and the two figures flash quickly in the courtyard. Boom! There was another collision, and the floor on the ground burst apart. Seeing the battle between the two people becoming more and more fierce, a Jiao drink suddenly came. "Stop it The voice is sweet, and with some Xu Jiaohan, I saw a woman in a pink dress came over angrily, looking at Zhao Bin who had stopped the action, several people were a burst of reprimand. "How many of you are bullying people here? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you now, master? " "Younger martial sister Lu Yao, I didn''t bully them. I have a fight with my younger martial brother. Why are you here?" Zhao Bin said with a shy smile. Even if he was scolded in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to get angry at all. He was full of compliments. What''s more, he was so arrogant just now. "Well! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. I''ll see you again next time. Let''s see how I can deal with you! " She glared at several people and then looked at Fu Yan. Then Lu Yao turned and left without any hesitation. "How beautiful..." At this time, Fu Yan just reacted and looked at Lu Yao''s back with some obsession. A pink dress, some baby fat cheeks, like a rich family''s pretty miss general, it is his mind''s perfect goddess. "What are you looking at?" At this time, a voice of discontent came. Zhao Bin came over with a disappointed face and pointed to several humanitarians: "you are lucky today. In the face of younger martial sister Lu Yao, I will let you go today, but I can run the monk, but I can''t run the temple!" "From next month, each of you will prepare ten pieces of inferior immortal stones for me. Otherwise, you will have a hard time in the sect. Do you hear me?" Then he turned his head and looked at Li Feng and Li Feng, obviously including the latter. In addition to the fixed collection, the immortal stone of yujianfeng can also be exchanged by hunting monsters every month, which is why Zhao Bin''s tone is so big. "Oh, that''s a lot of tone!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at him faintly. There was a flash of murder in his eyes, but he soon hid it. There are many old monsters in yujianfeng. Even his current strength is hard to deal with. Besides, it''s not the time for him to take action. When the lonely old man comes, he doesn''t need to hide his strength. At that time, in the ancient battlefield, Zhao Bin''s life could not be taken as he wanted. "I won''t give you a piece!" At this time, Fu Yan also looked at Zhao Bin with disdain. It''s clear that he only has the strength in the later period of gathering spirit. I don''t know where his arrogance comes from. If it wasn''t for his cultivation, he would have wanted to teach him a lesson. "You Hearing that Zhao Bin was furious, he was just about to start, but he was held by two disciples on one side, and he said: "brother, forget it, elder martial sister Lu Yao has found out just now. If we start again, we will be punished by the sect. Don''t you forget that the disciples of the sect are not allowed to do it in private?" "What about that?"Hearing the speech, Zhao Bin also calmed down, and the prohibition of private fights in the clan was clearly prohibited. It''s OK in private, but if you let the patriarch know, even he can''t escape punishment. "We can challenge him..." A clever disciple whispered in Zhao Bin''s ear. The challenge book is used by yujianfeng''s disciples, and it can''t be rejected. Because if he refuses, the disciple will never be able to raise his head in yujianfeng. "Let''s go. What do you care about with the fool?" Looking at the murmuring people, Li Feng also shook his head speechless, then directly facing Fu Yan and Wang Liangdao. Anyway, the other party is dead in his eyes now, so why not leave him for a few more days. "Yes! I don''t care with a fool! " Smell speech Fu Yan is also reaction come over, this Zhao Bin''s defiant appearance is not a fool or what, and oneself still with him, isn''t with him the same? After thinking about it, he didn''t take several people seriously. He looked at the two people directly: "let''s go, let''s go back!" "Li Changge, you At this time, Zhao Bin obviously heard what they had just said, and his face turned red. He just wanted to do it, but he was hugged by two disciples. "Elder martial brother, calm down! chill! If we can''t bear it, we''ll let them run wild first! " "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t do it!" "Oh, I can''t stand it!" Zhao Bin struggled wildly, but he was held back by two disciples. When he left, he still put his cruel words. "Wait for me! Don''t be a turtle "Oh, psycho!" With a light smile, Fu Yan rolled his eyes. Who can''t say cruel words? If cruel words are strength, then he can become the Supreme God. Thinking of this, he quickly chases Li Feng. "Long song, who is elder martial sister Lu Yao? Zhao Bin was just like his grandson. In the end, he could only smile On the way back to the courtyard, Fu Yan asked with some doubts. In his mind, can''t help but come up with a touch of pink figure, cute, think of his mouth can''t help but show a giggle. "Yes, elder martial sister Lu Yao was so powerful just now! It''s like a hero! " Wang Liang on one side also echoed, and his eyes flashed the light of worship. "What? Want to know? " Smile, Li Feng also sold a pass, some jokingly looking at Fu Yandao, how he felt this person''s smile is not right. "Yes, I do." They both nodded, then looked at Li Feng expectantly, even Fu Yan couldn''t help wiping the corners of his mouth. "I can only say that the patriarch of yujianfeng seems to be surnamed Lu!" With a smile, Li Feng gives Fu Yan a look you know, and then strides toward the courtyard. "Crouching trough, is it so powerful?" Surprised voice spread, Fu Yan couldn''t help but open his mouth. He also said how Zhao Bin and his party were trained to be grandsons and didn''t reply. Who dares to reply with such status! It''s too late to flatter. Who will offend? "What do you mean? Brother Fu Yan Only Wang Liang on one side scratched his head in doubt, but he couldn''t understand it. "Children don''t understand, don''t talk!" After leaving a sentence, Fu Yan hurriedly chased Li Feng, running and shouting. "Hey, long song, teach me how to chase girls!" Chapter 161 "No!" In the afternoon, when Fu Yangang finished collecting scriptures in Li Feng''s courtyard and was ready to go back to his residence, an anxious voice came in. "What''s the matter?" He opened the door, but saw Wang Liang and tie Zhu standing panting outside. Hoo Hoo Hoo! "Fu, brother Fuyan, here you are. This is Zhao Bin''s challenge to us!" Wang Liang said out of breath, and then handed a letter to Fu Yan. "Challenge book?" Fu Yan took the letter, some doubt way, just came soon, he also heard the first challenge book this kind of thing. "Yes, this is the challenge letter from the elder martial brother. The first son of the sect is used to compare martial arts. What shall we do?" Wang Liang explained, and then looked at Fu Yan with worry. It was because of him that Fu Yan got into this trouble, so he always felt a little sorry. "Yes, or let''s refuse!" The iron pillar next to him was careful. "Long song?" Chen Ning for a moment, Fu Yan turned to Li Feng, obviously want to hear his opinion. "Just fight. What are you afraid of? Isn''t there me? " Li Feng said with a smile, since the other party wants to die so much, then he doesn''t mind letting the other party taste the pain first! "Yes! That''s dry! " Smell speech Fu Yan immediately confidence 100 times, waved a hand, several people toward challenge stage walk. ¡­¡­ The challenge platform is built in a valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. The challenge platform stands on the water. At the moment, the challenge stage is very lively, even compared with the beginning of several people. On the cliffs of the surrounding mountains, there are all kinds of disciples, men and women, and even some people watching in the air. "Who is Fu Yan? How dare you compete with elder martial brother? " "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a hairy boy. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "When is it? Not yet? It can''t be fear, dare not come "Yes, I''m afraid I peed in my pants!" From time to time around some strange voice, I do not know is really to help Zhao Bin speak, or his men. Next to the challenge platform, there is also a pavilion. At the moment, there are several female disciples in pink in the pavilion, and Lu Yao is also among them. "Isn''t that guy really coming?" Light voice rang out, saw her worried looking around, obviously looking for something. Originally thought he saved a few people in the morning after the matter even finished, did not expect in the afternoon, actually made this file, this Zhao Bin is really annoying. "Elder martial brother Zhao Bin, Wang Liang, they certainly dare not come. They don''t have the courage! We can''t wait! " "That''s right. He''s as timid as a mouse. He''s scared to death. How dare he fight?" On the challenge stage, Zhao Bin stood straight in the center, with his hands down. He looked like a cocky man. Several younger brothers around were talking sarcastic words. "Well! He didn''t dare to come. What about Fu Yan and Li Changge? These two people can''t be compared by that rubbish! " With a slight snort, Zhao Bin''s eyes were a little gloomy. His eyes swept the people around him, and he continued: "dare to offend me, even if they don''t come today, I won''t let them go!" "Oh, I''ll see how you can''t spare us!" At this time, a light cheering came from the whole valley, and then in the eyes of the people, four figures in the crowd came up slowly. Li Feng walked in the front. All the disciples who stood in front of him were pushed away by his spiritual power, even some disciples in the later period of foundation building and jiedan period were no exception. "What''s the matter? Why did I get out of the way all of a sudden? " "What do you mean? I''m going to break through the jiedan period. How can I be pushed here?" "Who did it just now? Stand up for me? " The voices in the crowd kept coming, but it was obvious that people''s eyes were always the four figures. Especially those female students, their eyes are basically fixed on Li Feng. The stranger is like jade, and the childe is unique. Those adjectives can''t be used too much on Li Feng. "Go Finally walking into the pavilion, Li Feng smiles at Fu Yandao. The next step is to see his performance. "Well, look at me!" Nodding, Fu Yan is also full of confidence to go to the challenge stage. Li Feng just stole the limelight. Next, he has to perform well, especially in front of his elder martial sister Lu Yao. She must worship her. "Come on, how can we compete?" Fu Yan straight to Zhao Bin in front of the road, looking at his eyes is full of war, in the morning when the display does not open, now we must let him taste their own strong. "Well, that''s a good tone! You are a new student. You has the final say. Don''t let everyone think I''m bullying! "Hum, Zhao Bin looked at Fu Yandao contemptuously. As for Li Feng in the pavilion, when he cleans up the most powerful one, he cleans up one by one. "That''s OK, then fight until the other party is convinced!" With a smile, Fu Yan looked at Zhao Bin. He wanted to see if he was so arrogant when he was lying on the ground! "Well, why don''t you stop him?" In the pavilion, Li Feng, who is preparing to see a play, suddenly hears a kind of charming voice. When he turns around, he finds that it''s Lu Yao, the eldest daughter of zongmen, who is just looking at him. "Why stop him?" Li Feng some funny way, this young lady is really simple, really think stop, things can be solved? "He, he can''t beat Zhao Bin!" When Li Feng looks directly at Lu Yao, she blushes and her heart beats faster, but she still looks at Li Feng stubbornly. "How do you know he can''t fight?" With a smile, Li Feng turned his head to the challenge stage and couldn''t lift it any more. He was afraid that he could not control his charm. "But Zhao Bin is the elder martial brother of the outside school! What''s more, cultivation is still in the later stage of gathering spirit! " Without Li Feng''s direct vision, Lu Yao obviously relaxed a lot and expressed her thoughts. "Do you know Fu Yan''s accomplishments?" Finally, Li Feng couldn''t help it. He looked at her speechless. When did he stipulate that the elder martial brother would win? With Zhao Bin''s current strength, he can crush a row of people with one finger. "Eh, it''s also the later period of gathering spirit?" At this time, Lu Yao also found the strength of Fu Yan, suddenly speechless. "Eat me!" All of a sudden, a light shout came, and the two men on the challenge stage finally started. Because it was a clan duel, they didn''t use the magic. See Zhao Bin''s palm suddenly suffused with a faint blue light, Lingli cover toward Fu Yan mercilessly. "Well done!" Light drink a, Fu Yan also dare not the slightest careless, in the hand suddenly also appeared a layer of white spirit power, fist hard toward Zhao Bin. Boom! The collision of fist and palm, a huge spiritual power spread instantly, the water around aroused waves. Dong Dong! The sound of the clear board rang out, and they stepped back fiercely. Then they stepped down and stabilized themselves. Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the dignified, especially Zhao Bin''s palm, actually slightly shaking up. After all, he underestimated Fu Yan. He thought he was just a casual practitioner, and his spiritual power should be less powerful than himself. Unexpectedly, he was much more powerful than himself. "That''s interesting!" Light voice, Zhao Bin''s eyes flashed a cold, in that case, don''t blame me. "You''re picking me up!" Light drink, Zhao Bin''s body fierce toward Fu Yan rushed. Compared with the previous, his body has obviously become a lot of erratic, left and right, obviously using some powerful body method. Just when Fu Yan blocked his front, Zhao Bin''s figure suddenly appeared behind him. The palm of his hand, which contained spiritual power, patted him hard on the back. "Be careful!" "Brother Fu Yan, be careful!" Two voices were heard from Lu Yao and Wang Liang, but Li Feng''s action was faster than them. His hand was shining, and a magic power shot at Zhao Bin, straight into his back. Chapter 162 Bang! A muffled sound came, and Zhao Bin, who was originally with the color of satisfaction on his face, suddenly became shocked. Then, as if his whole body was hit hard, he flew out of the room and threw himself three meters away. Quiet! The silence of the crowd! No one expected that Zhao Bin, who had just won, would lie on the ground in the blink of an eye. If it didn''t really happen in front of his eyes, people would feel hallucinated. Hiss! At this time, a painful voice came, but Zhao Bin could not stand up. Because Li Feng uses Qiaojin, although there is no injury to his body, the pain left behind is more serious than he imagined. "Who did it? Who is it? " Finally, Zhao Bin can''t help but say in a high voice, his eyes are also looking around, but on the challenge stage, there is no one else except him and Fu Yan. The other disciples around you are also at a loss when you look at me and I look at you. "Who did it? Did you see that? " "I didn''t see it, too fast!" "Can''t it be his own excuse for losing?" "Well, I feel the same way. Zhao Bin is used to bullying outside. He can''t afford to lose." With more and more noise, Zhao Bin''s face became darker and darker. He gritted his teeth and roared: "Whoever has the ability to fight will stand up. What is the ability to play sneak attack? Come out and fight openly As the voice fell, the crowd fell silent again, but no one stood up. Only Fu Yan''s eyes flashed a clear color, and he paused. He looked at Zhao Bin with a smile and said: "elder martial brother, if there is nothing else, we will go first?" "You! You Smell speech Zhao Bin don''t hit a gas, eyes vicious stare at Fu Yan. Because he felt that the person who attacked him secretly, even if it was Fu Yan or not, had nothing to do with him. "Oh, yes! Don''t trouble Wang Liang and tie Zhu any more! " After a few steps, Fu Yan seemed to think of something and said, and then he went to Li Feng with laughter. Even if he knew he didn''t do it, he was relieved to see Zhao Bin lying on the ground like a dead dog. "Brother Fu Yan, you are so powerful!" Entering the pavilion, Wang Liang and tie Zhu rushed to meet them, because they could not see the reason for their cultivation. There were only some highly cultivated disciples who looked at Li Feng with some doubts, but they were just confused, because they only saw a shadow. "Thanks, brother!" After patting Li Feng on the shoulder, Fu Yan thanks, because he knows who it is. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, he might have really lost. After all, it was he who despised the enemy. If he had been more careful at the beginning, it would not have happened. "Little things!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said with a smile that it was really a matter of moving his fingers for him. With his accomplishments, the strength of julingqi is not enough. This is his confidence in his own strength. "Ah, elder martial sister Lu Yao!" At this time, Fu Yan obviously also found Lu Yao on one side, some surprise to welcome up, a typical preference for friends. "Well, your strength is still good!" Lu Yao nods and smiles at Fu Yandao. Two sweet dimples appear on baby''s fat face. In the past, I used to watch Zhao Bin bully people. Now I feel very comfortable when I see him lying on the ground. "Ha ha, no! How can it be Smell speech Fu Yan to scratch to scratch a head, some embarrassed way. His family knows his own affairs, whether he has the strength or not, but he is embarrassed to say it in front of a beautiful woman. Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, there were three dull bells in the air. Almost all the disciples'' faces changed, and then they rushed to the foot of the mountain. "What happened? Elder martial sister Lu Yao Fu Yan quickly asked Lu Yao, because in front of this scene, absolutely something big happened. "The bell rings three times, all the disciples go to the foot of the mountain to gather!" Without thinking about it, Lu Yao immediately replied, and then summoned the sword to fly down the mountain. "Ah, elder martial sister Lu Yao..." Fu Yan opened his mouth, but found that people have disappeared. "Well, shall we go?" With a sigh, Fu Yan looked at a few people. He finally met and said two words. He was interrupted by the damned bell. "Go! Why not go Nodding, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a strange color. What he was waiting for was this moment. How many days, the lonely old man actually came now. The speed was too slow."All right, let''s go quickly!" Look at each other, a few people are toward the foot of the mountain. ¡­¡­ At the foot of yujianfeng mountain. At the moment, the huge square was full of disciples and bustling, but people''s eyes were looking into the air. In the high clouds, an old man who was enveloped in darkness was closing his eyes. He was dressed in black, as if he wanted to blend into the darkness. "What happened, elder martial brother?" As soon as he arrived at the square, Fu Yan grabbed a disciple and asked, maybe he knew Fu Yan. The disciple immediately told him what he knew: "the old man called himself a lonely old man and said that the murderer of his younger martial brother was in our yujianfeng. If he didn''t hand over the murderer within three days, he would destroy our yujianfeng." "Do something!" In an instant, Fu Yan knew the cause of the incident, then patted him on the shoulder and said with thanks: "thank you, elder martial brother!" "Nothing, nothing!" After waving his hand, the disciple turned around and went straight into the crowd. [Ding, release task: kill the lonely old man, task reward: smash the star sword! ¡¿ at this time, a voice sounded in his mind, which made Li Feng very happy. "Finally..." He doesn''t know how many days. This is the latest mission he has released in the movie world. If he waits, the plot will be over. "Master! I think you must have misunderstood something! " At this time, another figure appeared in the clouds. It was elder sun, the acting patriarch of yujianfeng. But no matter how he talked to the old man, he still didn''t open his eyes. "Elder sun, I have thoroughly investigated all the disciples of the school, the elder martial brother of high cultivation and other elders. They are either practicing in seclusion or traveling. It''s impossible to kill people..." At this time, a disciple appeared in elder sun''s ear and whispered back. "Well!" Elder sun nodded, then looked at the lonely old man and said sincerely: "elder, we have thoroughly investigated the sect, there is no murderer you said!" Brush! At this time, a sharp flash, the old man finally opened his eyes, eyes straight at the crowd of Li Feng, voice cold way: "who said no! Isn''t this coming? " Chapter 163 "Master, be careful! This man is very murderous All of a sudden, a voice came out of Li Feng''s arms, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. His spirit power surged down and flew into the air. "Long song, what are you doing? Don''t go!" "Long song brother, come back quickly, where is the danger!" The voice rang out constantly, but Li Feng fell in front of the old man in black robe as if he had never heard of it. "Finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Well! You killed my younger martial brother! " In the eyes of the murderer flashed, lonely old man staring at Li Feng, but followed by a burst of doubt. Because Li Feng in front of him is clearly the cultivation in the middle of gathering spirit. How can he kill his younger martial brother in the middle of jiedan. "Master, this, this can''t be a mistake!" Elder sun was also surprised. He glanced at Li Feng, who was only in the middle of the gathering. He thought he was mischievous. Elder sun was angry and yelled: "whose disciple are you, go back quickly, this is not the place where you are mischievous!" "Oh, that''s because he should die!" At this time, a voice came. Instead of ignoring elder sun, Li Feng looked straight at the lonely old man. The old man is not a good thing, just like birds of a feather! "Well! It''s you! Then you go to bury my younger martial brother! " The roar came, and the murderer on the lonely old man''s face could not be hidden any more. With the flash of fire in his hand, he waved fiercely towards Li Feng. Boom! In an instant, a three meter flame giant palm was formed in the air in the blink of an eye. Under the hot temperature, it quickly attacked Li Feng. "Well! Well done With a light drink, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. Instead of retreating, he entered. A red flame appeared in his hand, and he met the giant palm fiercely. Compared with the flame, he has never been afraid of anyone. As long as there is no strange fire in the legend, his weapon fire can absolutely crush most of the moves. Boom! Finally, a loud noise came, and they collided with each other. Compared with the huge flame giant palm, the fire in Li Feng''s hand was so small. But it blocked, but also quickly absorbed the energy of refining giant palm. With the passage of time, the giant palm became smaller and smaller, and the flame in Li Feng''s hands became more and more prosperous. Boom! Finally, a dull sound came, and the huge flame palm disappeared completely. What appeared in Li Feng''s hands was a bigger flame. Under the hot temperature, it seemed that the air would burn. "Give it back to you!" Between drinks, Li Feng fiercely throws the flame in his hand toward the lonely old man. The flame rose in the wind and turned into a five meter fireball in the blink of an eye. Under the terrible flame, it blasted toward the old man. "No!" Almost instantly, the lonely old man responded that the fireball must not be hard connected. The two moves are not as simple as one plus one. With his spiritual power and Li Feng''s power of fire, the power of the two moves has far exceeded that of Yuanying''s later period. Even he should be careful. "That''s the only way to do it!" With a flash of light in his eyes, the lonely old man immediately made up his mind. His palm was open, and a red sword was quickly condensed in his hand, as if it were true. "It''s turning Reiki into something!" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came. In the distance, Sun Chang looked at the lonely old man in shock. This is a skill that Yuan infant can master in the later stage, and it also needs powerful spiritual control to complete. Although he had reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, the barrier seemed like a gap, and he couldn''t get past it. "Chop me!" Finally, a light drink came, and the sword in the lonely old man''s hand cut toward the fireball. After the blessing of spirit power, the red sword turned into a 20 meter long sword in the blink of an eye. Under the strong wind, it collided with the fireball. Boom! A loud noise came, and the surrounding space seemed to be still. The fireball and sword melted slowly, and finally disappeared. Then an invisible wave swept away quickly. "No! Go back All of a sudden, elder sun, who was watching the battle in the clouds, could not help shouting and rushed to the disciples in the square. This is the hope of yujianfeng in the future. It must not be lost here. See his body a few flash, instantly appear in the center of the square, hands waving, a huge aura mask appeared in front of us. Boom! Finally, a huge wave of energy hit the aura mask. Even sun Changlao''s mid-term cultivation couldn''t help bleeding. A moment later, the storm disappeared, and elder sun fell to the ground weakly with a happy smile on his face and fainted."Blocked..." His last murmur seemed to be heard in the crowd, followed by shouts of surprise. "Elder sun fainted!" "Come on, help elder sun back to the sect!" The noise in the crowd, coupled with the aftermath of the battle, all of a sudden riots. "All the disciples leave quickly. This is no longer what you can watch!" At this time, an old voice came, but a sword came in the sky. When it came near, another elder of the sect came. Just now, the great power was still in my mind. These ordinary disciples were no longer able to participate in it. After giving orders to all the people, he picked up elder sun and rushed to the imperial sword peak. "Go! Go back to the battle Seeing how many disciples dare to neglect, they quickly retreat to the imperial sword peak array, even Fu Yan. "It''s the late Yuan Dynasty! Who the hell are you The battle between the two men in the air continues. I saw the lonely old man looking at Li Feng with solemn eyes. In one move, he also saw Li Feng''s accomplishments, which would never be lower than the later period of Yuanying. What''s more terrible is that he is only in his 20s, and his strength has reached the late Yuanying period. This is definitely not a disciple that yujianfeng can cultivate. In case of offending other Xiuzhen sects abroad, even he can''t bear the consequences. Although he is now a master in the late Yuan Dynasty, he can only be called a master in the kingdom of Wu. If you add the practitioners of other countries, he can only protect himself. "Hum, the one who killed you!" With a sneer, Li Feng''s eyes are also full of murders. Naturally, he also knows the other party''s mind, just worrying about his own background. It''s a pity that he will be disappointed. He is just a passer-by who is nothing. If he insists on talking about the background, I don''t know whether the system counts or not. "Well! Arrogance! Don''t think I can''t help you if I have two talents! Lei lingjue! " Light drink, I saw the lonely old man in the hands of the seal even flash, spiritual power perfusion, the whole sky has become dark. Then a series of incantations were chanted from the lonely old people. The sky was instantly full of red runes, lightning and thunder, and the whole sky was like the end of the world. Chapter 164 "Master, be careful! This is an ancient secret. It can only be used once, but it''s powerful! " The anxious voice of the sword spirit came from Li Feng''s arms, and it was obvious that this move was extraordinary. However, Li Feng is not Fu Yan. He has Lei Ling''s decision, and he does not have a card. "Don''t worry!" After comforting the sword spirit, Jinghong sword suddenly appeared in Li Feng''s hands, and then Li Feng''s figure rose again, and Jinghong sword pointed to the sky. "It''s true that the magic sword can resist thunder!" The roar came, and with his real Qi surging, a huge whirlpool in the sky whirled quickly. The original dark sky is even darker. It''s full of darkness in a hundred Li area. When the electric light flickers, people in the distance can only see two blurred figures. "Is this the strength of Yuanying''s later period?" In the grand array of yujianfeng, a disciple looked at two vague figures in the air from a distance. His mouth opened, but he could not speak. "Originally, the long song is so powerful..." In a corner of the array, Fu Yan is also looking at the air with a dull face. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that Li Feng is so powerful. "Go "Kill Finally, two roars came from the sky, one red and one white, and two thunders collided with each other. Boom! There was a loud noise, and people''s ears were buzzing. Then I saw a flash of light in the sky, and the dark world lit up instantly. The dazzling light made people close their eyes. After a while, when people opened their eyes again, they found that the figure in the air had disappeared. In the smoke, a huge hole appeared in the middle of the square. "Cough!" A fierce cough came, and the dust dispersed. The lonely old man was lying in the middle of the hole, with scarlet blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. In front of him, Li Feng half kneels on the ground with a sword in his hand. There is also blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he is also seriously injured. "Cough, you are very powerful. No wonder you can kill my younger martial brother!" Finally, the lonely old man spoke and looked straight at Li Feng. The dignified color in his eyes flashed, but he couldn''t stand up even though he struggled. "Well, you''re good, too!" With a light cough, Li Feng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. This is the first time that his strength has been promoted to the later stage of Yuanying. Unexpectedly, he has lost both sides. After all, some underestimated the ancient secret. After all, Fu Yan was able to protect himself by relying on the power of the dragon. "Well! Let''s use all the other moves! Don''t waste any more time The voice was cold, and Li Feng''s sword in his hand was awe inspiring. He looked at the lonely old man straight. He knew that the other side still had strength. After all, he didn''t even use his pet four wings black. Now he just wanted to delay time and recover. "Cough, little doll, you have good eyesight!" Another cough came. The lonely old man''s eyes flashed cold. He covered his chest and stood up slowly. Where was the dying appearance just now. "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!" "Come out! Four black wings In the roar, the lonely old man suddenly appeared in his arms. A jade amulet flew into the air, and then a crow with two pairs of wings flew out. Quack! An ugly birdsong sounded, and four black wings finally appeared in front of the crowd. It''s a huge crow with two pairs of wings. It''s five meters long, and the long plumes on its tail are more than ten meters. When the four wings spread, it rushed to Li Feng with the roaring wind. Quack! A sound rang through the eardrum, four black wings appeared in front of Li Feng in the blink of an eye. When the wind was blowing, a pair of flashing cold claws quickly grabbed Li Feng. Bang! The sound of gold and iron came. With the sparks all over the sky, Jinghong sword was cut on the claw, and then a huge force flew him out. Poof! Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and a bitter smile flashed across Li Feng''s mouth. The monster is the monster. Its strength is not comparable to that of the practitioners at the same level. It seems that it still depends on the dragon! In his mind, Li Feng also cried in his heart: "the Dragon depends on you!" Ouch ~ a dragon chant came out, which seemed to be a response to him. Originally, it was wrapped around Yuanying. The dragon with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and his body flashed out of Li Feng''s body. Ow! Another dragon song was heard. In the blink of an eye, it spread all over the world. A dragon about 100 meters long appeared in the air and rushed to the four black wings.Under the cover of the huge dragon power, the four black wings could not help shaking and finally ran away without fighting. "What is this? It''s the dragon A question is constantly ringing in everyone''s mind, especially Fu Yan and the lonely old man. The former is because of the totem of China, while the latter is because Li Feng was able to take the dragon as a pet, but obviously these do not affect the fight between the two. In the twinkling of an eye, the two pets flew to the sky. The four winged Black black is worthy of being a mutant monster. Its speed is so fast that even the dragon can''t catch up. In the sky, the sound of the dragon and the sound of the bird are constantly ringing, two monsters you chase me to escape, obviously you can''t help each other for a while. Ow! An angry dragon''s chant rang out. At last, the Dragon could not help it. Opening its huge mouth, it was a fireball spraying towards the four black wings. Seeing that it was about to blow on the back of the four black wings, it hid by its side. Boom! There was a huge sound, and the fireball blasted directly on a big mountain along the way. The sand and stones splashed, and the trees all around were burning. Ow! Another dragon chant sounded, and the dragon was obviously not satisfied with the result. Figure several even flash, instantly shorten the distance, a fireball is toward the four wings black black blast. "It''s time to take you on the road!" On the other hand, Li Feng obviously won''t just watch the dragon fight. In his eyes, Li mang rushes towards the lonely old man quickly. "Broken sword style!" In a light drink, the sword in his hand waved to the lonely old man. Brush! When the silver light flashed, the sword Qi spread out in an instant, and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ten meter sword Qi and cut it toward the old man. "No!" For a moment, the lonely old man didn''t dare to neglect. The light in his hand flashed, and a black crutch fiercely raised to block the sword. Boom! A loud noise came, and the sword cut on the crutch. I don''t know what level of weapon it is. It''s uninjured. However, the huge power still makes the old man kneel down and burst out with a mouthful of blood. Poof! A dull voice rang out. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, a sharp sword flew through his chest. "You..." He opened his mouth, and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t speak, because the spirit power carried by Li Feng sword had crushed all his internal organs in an instant. Chapter 165 "Well! Still want to escape! " Suddenly Li Feng''s eyes coagulated and his palm stretched out. A huge spiritual palm quickly grabbed a yuan baby from the air. Yuan Ying is a reduced version of the lonely old man. He even wanted to escape just now, but how can he hide Li Feng''s eyes. "Little brother, no, master, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want!" Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the lonely old man quickly begged for mercy. How could he have been so cruel just now. However, Li Feng can''t be fooled by him. With a light smile on his lips, he saw seals flying out of his hands. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded Yuan Ying, the lonely old man. "Give me a seal!" In a light drink, the seal in the sky seemed to receive an order. In the scream of the lonely old man, it quickly entangled him. A moment later, a ball slowly fell into Li Feng''s hands. "Is this the master of Yuanying period? It''s not easy to deal with! " Relieved at the same time, Li Feng also brought it into the system space. After all, he is a God in the system space, so he doesn''t have to worry about what waves he can turn out. Ow! At this time, a sound of dragon singing came, and the dragon finally flew back. The huge dragon eyes looked at Li Feng, and then directly disappeared into his Dantian. After everything is done, Li Feng takes down the storage bag on the body of the lonely old man, leaving behind a group of firelight, which turns into a streamer and flies towards the courtyard. Next, he just needs to wait. ¡­¡­ "Here! Who is this? Why is it so powerful? " In the great array, a disciple looked at the streamer disappearing in the sky and couldn''t recover. "Yes! Maybe the elders in the sect are just like that! " A nearby disciple also looked at the sky, his face was also shocked. "This is the true cultivator in the later period of Yuanying. Didn''t you see that elder sun was stunned by the aftershocks of the two men''s fighting just now?" A disciple who came back to God looked at the two people with disdain, as if it had great glory with him. "Yes, maybe only the patriarch is so powerful!" There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, only Zhao Bin, not far away, turned pale. Thinking of the scenes he had done today, his body could not help shaking. Finally, his eyes turned white and he fainted directly. "Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother! Are you ok Seeing this, the surrounding disciples could not help but scream, and the crowd was in a panic. Finally, they rushed to the zongnei with Zhao Bin in their arms. "It turns out that elder martial brother Changge is so powerful..." In a remote corner, Gu Qingling, dressed in a long blue dress, murmurs. Looking at the direction of Li Feng''s disappearance, his eyes are blurred, his pretty face is slightly red, and he doesn''t know what to think. ¡­¡­ "Long song, you are not interesting enough! With such strong strength, why didn''t you deal with Zhao Bin? " In the courtyard, Fu Yan looks at Li Feng''s dissatisfaction and says, "after a pause, he seems to think of something again. He asks with expectation: " and your pet, is it a dragon? Can you show it to us? " However, these Li Feng completely ignored, but looked to the side of some rigid Wang Liang and tie Zhu. "Why are you two looking at me like this?" "Please teach us how to cultivate immortals!" See two people quickly toward Li Feng kneel down, but compared to Fu Yan, it seems a few people''s relationship some strange up. "Ah, I said, you two, how come you kneel down again? Get up! Get up Seeing this, Fu Yan couldn''t help exclaiming, and then quickly went forward to pull up two people, but they refused to get up, straight kneeling in front of Li Feng. "Well, get up!" With a sigh, Li Feng looked at the two men. How often did he not know their thoughts? If he was a mortal in the world, he might not be much different from them! In the world of cultivating immortals, ordinary people''s lives are like weeds. All people want to climb up, just for a better life. How can they have the heart to miss the real opportunity in front of them. "Take it! It''s impossible to accept you as apprentices. There''s only so much we can do for you! " With a wave of his hand, Li Feng throws three forging pills directly in front of the crowd. It''s impossible to accept them as apprentices. He always has to go. If he can help, he can help. "Thank you for your reward!" After a little hesitation, they took the pill. Although they failed to achieve their real goal, they were satisfied with the pill given by Li Feng. After all, pills are extremely rare in this world. Only a few immortal stones can buy one.And it''s the lowest level zengling pill, which is many times worse than the forging pill given by Li Feng. "Ah, brother Changge, what are you doing with this! What a shame Compared to the two, Fu Yan is a lot of shameless. Mouth said don''t, in the hand but hurriedly took the pill back. Having taken the forging pill twice, he knew the benefits of the pill. Finally, he sat directly in Li Feng''s room and took it for refining. "Master, this..." Wang Liang and tie Zhu were also stunned for a while, neither walking nor sitting. They could only look at Li Feng awkwardly. "Oh, you also take it here. I''ll watch it for you." With a smile, Li Feng nodded to them. Anyway, I have to use my skills to recuperate my injury later. It''s OK to help a few people guard for a while. "Well, thank you, master!" Nodded, then two people also like Fu Yan general, directly sitting on the ground to take pills refining up. "System, do I really want to enter the ancient battlefield?" Looking at the crowd, Li Feng''s mind moved in his mind. After all, the plot of the movie was almost finished. Although Li Feng had a premonition, he decided to ask. [Ding! Yes, host, this is the final test of this system. If you can successfully kill the blood demon king in the ancient battlefield, then this system will be upgraded actively! ¡¿ "blood devil?" Li Feng was surprised, but his attention was obviously more on the final system upgrade. He only knew that his level authority could be upgraded, but he didn''t expect that the system could be upgraded. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask in his mind. "System, are you sure it''s a system upgrade? Instead of upgrading my level of authority? " [yes! System upgrade! ¡¿ "what functions will be available after the upgrade?" For a moment, Li Feng came to be interested and asked in his mind. [please look forward to it! ¡¿ the cold and heartless voice sounded in my mind, and even Li Feng couldn''t help but utter rude words. "Please look forward to..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 166 "Cough, cough, cough!" In the main hall of yujianfeng, a cough came out. There are six elders sitting on both sides of the hall. The one sitting on the middle throne is elder sun who has awakened. "Elder sun, your injury has not yet healed. Otherwise, we will preside over this meeting." At this time, sitting on the left side, a slightly fat elder in the second row said, looking at elder sun, there was a flash in his eyes. "Cough, no, let''s start the meeting!" Light cough two, sun elder''s vision light sweep numerous humane. The elder who spoke just now is Fu Bing. His cultivation is in the early Yuan Dynasty. It''s not a matter of a day or two to covet the position of the acting patriarch. How can he let Fu Bing succeed easily. "Li Changge, the disciple, will he stay or not? What do you think of it? " After a pause, elder sun looked at the people, especially the two elders who were the first on the left and right. He obviously wanted to hear their opinions. "Elder sun, with all due respect, this disciple named Li Changge has just joined us. His origin is unknown." "Besides, he has offended such a powerful master, and the Lord is out of control. If he didn''t show up today and kill that master, I''m afraid yujianfeng would have suffered a heavy loss!" As soon as the voice fell, elder Fu Bing quickly opened his mouth, and his eyes slowly swept the crowd, which was obviously expressive. "Cough!" Light cough two, sun elder''s eyes light of from pay ice elder body to sweep, didn''t pay attention to, immediately then looked at other elder, in the heart but can''t help but secretly from stomach Fei. This ice doesn''t show up today when the strong enemy comes. Now that he''s dead, he comes out to make trouble. He wants Li Feng to leave, but is he willing to leave? "Elder sun, after all, Li Changge is a disciple of our yujianfeng school. If we expel him from our school after such a big accident, it will damage the reputation of our yujianfeng." At this time, the elder sitting in the second row on the right spoke. He was Li Feng''s teacher in name, elder Wu Di. He glanced at all the people and continued: "his disciples had an accident, and the sect turned a deaf ear to it. Now that the problem has been solved by him, we still want him to be expelled from the school. Then who dares to worship our yujianfeng? All the children will also be in a state of panic! " Wu Di looked at the crowd with bright eyes. Although Li Feng cheated him, he obviously cared more about the latter than such an excellent disciple. "This..." Hearing this, all the elders hesitated. The seriousness of the matter was beyond their imagination. Li Feng''s strength is bound to affect their status, and his enemies may come back. If they don''t stay, they are not sure to let Li Feng leave. Moreover, if this matter is spread, it will have a great impact on Yu Jianfeng''s reputation. Finally, several people looked at each other, and they all looked at elder sun. It was obvious that the last thing to see was what he meant. "Well, that''s the end of today''s meeting. It''s up to me and the two elders to consider before making a decision! Go back first, everyone Nodding, elder sun also opened his mouth. Obviously, there is no need to discuss this matter any more. "Yes Hearing this, all the elders retreated. Only the two elders in the first row left and right remained. They were obviously the confidants of elder sun. After a pause, seeing that the rest of the elders had disappeared, elder sun looked at the two people: "two elders, what do you have to say?" As the voice dropped, elder Ma, sitting on the left, thought for a moment and said slowly: "just now, I have been thinking that if a disciple like Li Changge stays in our sect, he will be famous. Other Xiuzhen countries will know about it. If other sects think about us again, they will have scruples!" "Well, not bad, elder sun!" Nodding, elder Wang, who had been silent on the right side, agreed. After a pause, there was a chill in his eyes: "and now it''s time to open the ancient battlefield. Let''s take this opportunity to put Li Changge into the ancient battlefield and ask him to help us find the ice Python sword!" Then he looked at them, and a smile like an old fox flashed on his face and said: "if we found this sword at that time, it doesn''t matter whether we have Li Changge or not. If we can''t find this sword, the environment inside is dangerous. I think Li Changge will surely die with it." "In this case, when the enemy comes back to us, our sect will have an explanation, and it''s good for our sect to spread out, and no one else will have any opinion." "Not only can we keep the reputation of our sect, but also have the chance to find the ice Python sword and get rid of Fu Yan. Isn''t that a sword with three carves?" Said several people looked at each other a smile, the face is to show a cold smile, even if it is a hot day also has a chill hit.¡­¡­ "System, get task reward!" In the courtyard, Li Feng sits quietly on the bed. Even if there are three people sitting on the ground, it has no influence on him. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. The reward has been issued. Please check! ¡¿ as the voice dropped, a huge stream of information came into Li Feng''s mind. Broken star sword, the earth level advanced martial arts, is divided into four types, namely, mountain, sea, moon, broken star! "How powerful!" All of a sudden, Li Feng opened his eyes fiercely, and a sharp light flashed away. All the skills from the system were directly mastered by Li Feng. Li Feng''s second martial arts book was broken star sword. He didn''t know that martial arts had grades until just now. All the martial arts are divided into four levels, which are very similar to the actual strength division. Each level is divided into the third level of senior high school. What he didn''t expect was that the level of the broken star sword was even higher than that of the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue. Even the original Shenjian Yujian Zhenjue was only rated as the low-level skill of the earth level. Unexpectedly, the broken star sword was rated as the high-level skill of the earth level. Of course, there are advantages as well as disadvantages, because the system has already prompted him just now. Even his current cultivation can at most break the sea in the second way. If you force the third move, all the spiritual power in his body will be drained. At that time, even he will face the end of death. Whoo! At this time, a wave of spiritual power came. Li Fengmeng opened his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that Fu Yanxian, the most powerful of the three, broke through. With the operation of his skills, the aura in the world was quickly inhaled by him like a funnel, and the aura in his body also grew rapidly. Boom! Finally, with a dull sound, Fu Yan''s momentum increased a bit, and an invisible wave came, but all of them were blocked by Li Feng''s wave. Brush! Suddenly a Li mang flashed by, Fu yanmeng opened his eyes, two people looked at each other with a smile, everything in silence. Chapter 167 In the evening, the afterglow began to show. When the sky was golden, they broke through one after another, and then they both made a decision. Surrounded by a burst of spiritual power, all the odors disappeared. Jingchenjue, the lowest level magic in the world of cultivating immortals, can remove all dirt and odor. "Thank you for your kindness!" For a time, they hurriedly saluted Li Feng. The two men, who had only a little spiritual power in their bodies, broke through to the early stage of gathering spirit under a pill from Li Feng, which made them more respectful to Li Feng. "Well, what are you two doing? All brothers, is it necessary? " Wave hands, Fu Yan a face speechless looking at two humanity, very difficult to correct back, now unexpectedly became this appearance. "Is Li Changge there?" At this time, a voice came from outside the door, and they were all surprised. "Who? Look at it Looking at each other, they all walked towards the door. Only Li Feng walked slowly to the tea table and poured tea with two cups. Kayi! The door of the room opened, and there stood elder sun, who was dressed in a gray robe and white beard. At the end of the meeting, he came all the time. Even though he was still injured, he didn''t feel as important as Li Feng. After all, it is also a role that can not be ignored where the strength of the practitioner is placed, and they also ask Li Feng, which is why he is so anxious to come. "See elder sun!" Seeing this, the three quickly saluted, even Fu Yan was no exception. The scene in the square just now is still in front of us. If it wasn''t for elder sun, maybe several people would be affected. "Well, you go down first. I have something to talk about with Li Changge." Nodded, sun elder gentle toward a few humanity, in the eyes quietly flashed a brilliant. With his strength, naturally we can see that the three have just made a breakthrough, and they are still making a breakthrough together. Obviously, these must be the credit of Li Feng. "Sure enough, he is a strong man in the later period of Yuanying. He has a deep foundation..." He couldn''t help thinking in his heart. "Yes, elder sun!" Smell speech a few people to answer a voice way, immediately all is to go out, only Fu Yan just left looked at Sun Chang old one eye, in the vision some doubts. Looking for a long song? What are you looking for? After thinking about it, what happened in the square just now flashed in my mind, and a clear color flashed across my face. Kayi! After the door was closed and a sound insulation array was arranged, elder sun walked slowly towards Li Feng who was sitting on the tea table. He was dressed in white and had a handsome face, revealing his dignity. Especially when Li Feng is sitting in front of the tea table, he raises his glass and drinks lightly. He has a gentle breath. It''s hard to imagine that he is a strong man in the late Yuan Dynasty. "Keke, Changge little brother is very skillful. He came to the later stage of Yuanying when he was young, but..." "I hear you seem to be hurt? Is it serious? " After a look, elder sun coughed and walked in front of Li Feng. His words were full of concern. When there were only two people, he didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Li Feng. They just chatted with old friends. "Ha ha, there''s no serious injury. Isn''t elder sun also injured? Please sit down!" With a light smile, Li Feng reached out to elder sun to plead. As soon as the other party comes up, he flatters himself, just to relax himself. And he knows the purpose of the other party''s coming here. He who has seen the film knows that the old man is far from as simple as he seems. Now I just want to help them go to the ancient battlefield to find ice Python sword because of my own strength. But if you let them know that the ice Python sword has been obtained by themselves, I don''t know what they will feel. If he remembers correctly, the cave where he got the treasure was called ice Python cave. And that old man, should be the relic of the ancient battlefield, just in the breakthrough, the body died. "Ha ha, don''t sit, don''t sit, old wound, how can there be a long song, little brother? Your injury is important!" After waving his hand, elder sun refused with a smile. Then he looked at Li Feng with a smile and said: "let me introduce myself first. Old Sun Bin is the elder of yujianfeng!" After a pause, he looked at Li Feng and said mysteriously: "there are still three days left, the days when the five major sects will open the ancient battlefield." "As for me, I''ve reserved a place for Changge, so that you can go to the treasure hunt together!" "Yes? Don''t you have to compete? " Smell speech Li Feng put down the cup in the hand, pretend to be very surprised to say. But in his heart, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself. The old fox finally showed his tail."Ha ha, what else to try? Isn''t it more effective to deal with those ordinary disciples with your strength? But... " Then elder sun carefully looked around and whispered in Li Feng''s ear, "but there is a secret task for you, that is to find the ice Python sword!" "This sword is deep in the battlefield. Ordinary disciples can''t go anywhere, so it''s up to you!" Said he solemnly patted Li Feng''s shoulder, a pair of no one else''s appearance. "Yes? Elder sun, but I am still injured? " Li Feng laughs in his heart, but on the surface, he pretends to act like this: "originally, I used the spirit power to recuperate my injury for two days." "But today''s battle really costs a lot of spiritual power, and I don''t have any immortal stone, so I''m afraid I can''t help elder sun go to the ancient battlefield..." Then Li Feng looked at elder sun with remorse on his face, and his face was full of guilt. "This..." Smell speech sun elder is stunned, the thing develops to this, should not the other side excitedly agree? Why is it like this? This kid doesn''t play according to the routine! But how could he not know that Li Feng was asking him for favors. But do you think Li Changge is the one who lacks these? Just now, he was still looking at the three people and went out from here. Finally, he asked Li Feng for help. After a little hesitation, elder Sun said, "how many immortal stones do you need, little brother Changge?" "Hey, elder sun, just give me ten thousand medium grade immortal stones!" With a smile, Li Feng held out a finger and said that since he spoke to a smart man, he decided not to hide. He had known about the world in advance. During the period of gathering spirit to jiedan, the lower grade immortal stone was used. During the period of Yuanying to combination, the middle grade immortal stone was used. During the period of Mahayana to feisheng, the upper grade immortal stone was used. Moreover, ten thousand pieces of immortal stone are just enough for a yuan infant practitioner to use for ten years. As for the world of cultivating immortals, this is just within the range of the other party''s acceptance. Although he also planned to rob yujianfeng at the beginning, it was not his character after all. It''s not his original intention to burn, kill and plunder. Besides, there are many immortal stone elixirs in the lonely old man''s storage bag. "Yes! I said yes After thinking for a while, elder sun nodded. There was no dissatisfaction on his face, but there was a flash of cold light in the corner of his eyes. If you can''t find the ice Python sword, you don''t have to come back "Well, thank you, Mr. Sun!" With a smile, Li Feng also said. Talking with smart people is such a good thing. You don''t have to make a big detour. It happens that the other person is on the list. "That''s OK, little brother Changge. I''ll go back first. I''ll send someone to deliver Xianshi later. I''ll trouble little brother with the ice Python sword!" After a pause, elder sun looked at Li Fengdao with a smile. There was no change in the expression on his face. "Well, elder sun, take your time. I won''t send you!" Now that things have come to this point, Li Feng is no longer polite and extends his hand to elder sun to make a plea. "Well, brother Changge, take good care of yourself. When the ancient battlefield opens, I will send someone to inform you!" After nodding, elder Sun left a word and went out. But after leaving the door, the expression on his face suddenly became gloomy Chapter 168 "Long song, why did elder sun come to you just now?" A moment later, after sensing that elder sun had left, Fu Yan quietly touched the door again. "Nothing. Let me go to the ancient battlefield and help him find something!" Light drunk a cup of tea, Li Feng head also don''t return of say. "Looking for something?" Fu Yan frowned, walked slowly to the chair opposite Li Feng and sat down. But he reacted in a moment. He looked at Li Feng with some excitement and said, "do you mean that Sun Chang asked you to go to the ancient battlefield? And I want you to help him find something? " "Yes Li Feng nodded, looking at the excited Fu Yan some inexplicable, he went to the ancient battlefield, Fu Yan so excited why? What does he think of himself? For a moment, Li Feng thought of something, and then he looked at Fu Yan with some disgust. Could this guy Eh Thinking of him, he couldn''t help shivering. "Hello? What''s that look in your eyes? " All of a sudden, Fu Yan seemed to feel that Li Feng''s eyes were wrong when he looked at him. He immediately reacted and explained anxiously: "ah, it''s not what you think. I mean, you also went to the ancient battlefield. Don''t we have a care? You know, you are the master of Yuanying''s later period "Oh, so it is!" Smell speech Li Feng instant reaction come over, immediately looking at Fu Yan''s eyes finally not so dislike, he also said how this person''s orientation changed "Yes, isn''t it like this or what?" Nodding, Fu Yan looked at Li Feng with some doubts and said, "this is the way you said when I wanted to help you find Master Wu Di to fight for the quota?" "What else?" Looking at Fu Yan, Li Feng nodded. He knew that after he showed his strength, yujianfeng had only this way. Otherwise, he will have to make trouble with yujianfeng. After all, he can do what the lonely old man can do. At that time, it''s really hard to avoid burning, killing and looting, although that''s not his original intention. "Well, did you know the lonely old man would come?" Smell speech Fu Yan a Leng, some shocked looking at Li Feng. How does he feel that these things are under the control of Li Feng, terrible and shocked? Does he know that he came from across? For a moment, Fu Yan thought that when he fell into the cave, Li Feng seemed to know him. At that time, not only did not have any surprised expression, but also took him to yujianfeng. Although Li Feng didn''t do anything to hurt him, he thought of all his whereabouts and everything was under his control. For a time, even though he came across, there was a kind of creepy feeling. "You, do you know Yan Huan?" Suddenly Fu Yan some tentative ask a way, this already all want to be forgotten by him of name, again clear in the mind. "Well? Who is Yan Huan? " Frowned, Li Feng pretended to have some doubts asked, but his heart is fast up. Did he find out? Are you still exaggerating? Although he knew where Fu Yan would go, he didn''t expect to be so fast. After all, they are both modern people. There are always some similarities in terms and behaviors. For a long time, although we won''t find any abnormality, we will always feel it after a long time. "Then how do you know that the lonely old man will come?" Fortunately, when he heard Li Feng say he didn''t know Yan Huan, Fu Yan was relieved, but he still asked the questions in his heart. "Well, I knew it when I killed Artest. He said he had a senior brother with high accomplishments. Didn''t you hear that?" At the same time, Li Feng began to cheat. After all, Artest is dead. There is no proof of his death. Why can''t he do anything about it. "Yes? Did Artest say again? " Fu Yan some doubts way, in the mind can''t help recalling the original picture, how he felt didn''t hear each other said. "Well, go back and stabilize my cultivation. It''s time for me to heal." "Three days later is the opening day of the ancient battlefield. You have to work hard then!" With a wave of his hand, Li Feng catches up with humanity. Now that the matter has been solved, he has nothing to worry about. Although he robbed Fu Yan''s treasure, but a few days of day and night together, he really treated him as a friend, which is why he explained to Fu Yan. "No, it doesn''t make sense?" Finally, Fu Yan, who was full of doubts, was driven out by Li Feng. He also sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to breathe. Although the injury was serious at the beginning of the battle, the spirit power was restored after the blood was vomited out. And after such a long time of self-healing, the injury in the body is very good.¡­¡­ Time flies, three days flash by. That night, the fairy jade Li Feng needed was sent over by elder sun. When he opened it, he found that there were 10000 pieces of medium-grade fairy stones in it. In three days, all the elite disciples of the major sects were sent to yujianfeng, which will be sent to the seal of the ancient battlefield. In ancient times, the top Xiuzhen sects of the top ten Xiuzhen countries joined hands to seal the battlefield. Other Xiuzhen sects were not qualified to go, which was the reason why all the sects wanted to send their disciples to yujianfeng. Dong Dong! "Long song! be gone! Go to the square and assemble Knock on the door, accompanied by Fu Yan''s shouts, it is obvious that the two have made an appointment in advance. Click! When the door opened, Li Feng went out in green clothes. As for the room, he had no nostalgia. He didn''t plan to come back this time. "Let''s go!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Fu Yandao. He did not expect that the lonely old man would have such a treasure. Green silk armour is a treasure of middle quality. It is made of fine silk and some precious materials. You can change your shape according to your master''s will. With the infusion of genuine Qi, you can resist the attack of surpassing your own small realm. If old man Dugu didn''t despise the enemy at that time and put on this armor, it might be another result. This is the most precious treasure found by Li Feng from the lonely old man''s storage bag. In addition, there are 40000 pieces of Zhongpin immortal stones and 100000 pieces of Xiapin immortal stones. The rest are some miraculous drugs and some sundries. "OK, let''s go!" Nodding, Fu Yan was also a little excited. After all, he just came to this world. He was full of delusion about these relics full of treasures. Only when he has seen the horror of ancient ruins can he know how naive he was. And in order to let him have more self-protection in the ancient battlefield, Li Feng gave him two second grade Juqi pills, so his strength now is in the later stage of foundation building. You can only enter the ancient battlefield under 50 years old. This cultivation is good. "Brother Changge, do you think we can find the treasure this time?" Along the way, Fu Yan had some worries about gain and loss. On the one hand, he longed for the treasure, on the other hand, he was worried about coming back empty handed, without considering his own safety. "Yes With a smile, Li Feng looked at him seriously. This time with him, no matter what treasure can escape from his palm. Chapter 169 "Elder martial brother Zhang, hurry up. It''s said that all the excellent disciples of the five schools are here. If you go late, you won''t be able to see them!" On the way to the square, a disciple who had just entered the imperial sword peak, while running, yelled to a disciple behind him. "Ah, younger martial brother Xincheng, why are you so worried? Isn''t it time yet? " Elder martial brother Zhang has some helplessness, but his pace has been quickened unconsciously. "Hey hey, elder martial brother Zhang, you don''t understand!" "If we go late, we won''t have a good place. We want to see clearly, so we have to go earlier!" Wang Xincheng smiles and turns back to explain to elder martial brother Zhang, but the pace is still not slow running towards the front. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came. Immediately, Wang Xincheng felt that he had hit a soft wall, and then he was supported by a spirit force. He turned his head in doubt. For a moment, his eyes widened a little. He quickly bent down and saluted: "in Xiawang Xincheng, I met elder martial brother Changge!" "Zhang Tian, I''ve met elder martial brother Changge At this time, the elder martial brother Zhang also arrived in front of Li Feng and quickly bowed to salute with a trace of fear in his eyes. "Oh? Do you know me? " He nodded to the disciple surnamed Zhang, and then Li Feng looked at the bold disciple with some doubts. If he remembers correctly, he doesn''t seem to have met them? How do these disciples know themselves? "Yes, yes!" Being watched by Li Feng, the bold disciple nodded quickly, even shaking unconsciously. "Well, you can go down and walk more carefully in the future." Slightly a Leng, immediately Li Feng to two people wave a way, oneself have so terror? Why are these two so scared. Thank you, elder martial brother Changge Seeing this, they ran towards the square, pulling each other. "Am I that terrible?" Turning his head, looking at Fu Yan who has been silent, Li Feng asked with some doubts. How can these two people see themselves, just like seeing the God of pestilence, and they can''t hide. "Poof, no, no!" Finally, Fu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Just now he didn''t speak, just to see Li Feng''s reaction. He didn''t expect it to be so. In three days, Li Feng''s prestige has already spread throughout the whole Yujian peak. With his strength in the later period of Yuanying, he directly became the most invincible existence of yujianfeng, even some elders were no exception. "All right, let''s go!" Speechless waved his hand, and then Li Feng walked toward the square in tears and laughter. He did not expect that he would become a bully one day. ¡­¡­ "Now, I declare that all the disciples who entered the ancient battlefield!" As soon as I arrived at the square, I was surrounded by yujianfeng''s disciples. In the middle of the square stood five rows of disciples in various colors. After winking at Li Feng, elder Sun took out a list and began to read it out. "Xuelianzong, Qinyan! Flaming Valley, * *, Zhang Xiaoyun... " "How did you come?" As soon as she entered the group, Lu Yao whispered to the two people and wrote anxiously on her face. "Eh, elder martial sister Lu Yao, are you going too?" Wen Yan Fu Yan also found her, some surprise asked. If he remembers correctly, Lu Yao''s strength seems to be in the later stage of gathering spirit. How can he go to the ancient battlefield? "Who do you look down on? I''ve broken through! Now I''m also an immortal in the early days of foundation building, and it''s not only me, but also Zhao Bin! " White Fu Yan one eye, Lu Yao a pair of complacent appearance, then toward the side of Zhao Bin signal. "Why? Zhao Bin, too? But elder martial sister Lu Yao, you are really good! " Slightly a Leng, then Fu Yan to Lu Yao than the thumb way. As for Zhao Bin she said, now he can''t raise much interest. After all, he has high strength and vision. For Li Feng, this is even more so, because Zhao Bin is already a dead man in his eyes. "Shh, don''t say it. The elder has seen it!" All of a sudden, Lu Yao whispered a warning. They looked at each other with their voices. They found that Sun Bin, the elder, first gave everyone a stern glance, and then continued to read out the list. "Taohua temple, Zhou ruotong! Yu Jianfeng, Lu Yao, Fu Yan, Li Changge With Li Feng''s name read out, a sound suddenly disappeared into Li Feng''s ear, it was elder sun''s voice. "Little brother Changge, please take care of the disciples of the sect, especially Lu Yao, in this ancient battlefield. She can''t make any mistakes...""I see!" Nodding, Li Feng also returned to Sun Chang. Sure enough, what he said was right. Lu Yao was the leader''s daughter. "Well, now everyone has a rest. I''ll take you to the ancient battlefield myself later." After reading, elder sun also looked at the people with a serious expression. Then he waved. A disciple appeared beside him and whispered in his ear. The latter nodded and left. "Li Changge, you are so powerful?" At this time, Lu Yao gently touched Li Feng''s arm and said, a baby''s fat face turned red. Obviously, she was there three days ago. "Fluke, fluke only!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said modestly, but the more he did, the paler Zhao Bin''s face became. These days, in order not to attract Li Feng''s attention, he tried to keep a low profile and was often afraid. Finally, he decided to go into the ancient battlefield to hide. Unexpectedly, Li Feng would also go to the ancient battlefield. There is Fu Yan, now the strength even he can''t see through. You know, in order to enter the ancient battlefield, he changed the immortal stones he had accumulated for many years into pills. Unexpectedly, he finally met them. "Hello, elder martial sister Lu Yao, I''m also very good, OK?" At this time, Fu Yan couldn''t help interrupting, and then glared at Li Feng. Women like this guy everywhere. Lu Yao is the woman he likes. "You?" Smell speech, Lu Yao some doubts of looked at him, immediately also really found a little different. In front of Fu Yan, even she can''t see through her strength, and her breath is as calm as the sea. It''s obvious that the cultivators with higher accomplishments than herself have it. "You broke through?" Thinking of this, she exclaimed. Quack! At this time, a huge birdsong suddenly sounded in the sky. People looked up and saw a dark shadow, which seemed to block out the sky and the sun, rushing to the crowd. "Here, what is this?" Fu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, looking at the huge black shadow in the sky, full of horror. When did he grow up on the earth and see such a huge monster. The huge shadow in the sky is a giant eagle, with a wingspan of at least 50 meters. A pair of cold eagle''s eyes are very sharp, black feathers like steel, long beak like a cutlass, sharp claws like a dagger. "In the middle of Yuan Dynasty..." Eyes slightly narrowed, Li Feng light voice, in front of the Black Hawk all over the body filled with breath, impressively reached the realm of the middle yuan infant. "Yes, this is the mountain protection beast of yujianfeng. The iron eagle was captured by the last patriarch. Its strength has reached the mid Yuan Dynasty." At this time, it seems that she heard Li Feng''s low voice. Lu Yao nodded and introduced him. She could not help feeling complacent in her words. "Run, the monster is coming to yujianfeng!" "The strength is so strong, go back!" Some unknown disciples around made a mess and fled around. Only the elites of the central committee didn''t act, because they didn''t feel the hostility of the monster at all. Moreover, the armored Eagle did not shout at others at all. As soon as its wings spread, the fierce wind roared, and it fell steadily on the open space of the square. "Well, sit on the back of the Iron Eagle! Now I will send you to the sealed place of the ancient battlefield He raised his hand, Sun Chang said in a high voice. He was very satisfied with the performance of these elite disciples. There was no one to be afraid of, and the other disciples around him were not in his attention. "Yes Hearing the words, the disciples of all the sects immediately cast their own body methods and fell on the back of the Iron Eagle. Finally, in a light drink, the Iron Eagle soared into the sky, turned into a dark shadow, and flew to the sky quickly. Chapter 170 Ten thousand meters high, the strong wind roared, and the mountains and rivers swept under him. Almost all the disciples sat on the back of the Iron Eagle with their knees crossed, in order to reduce the impact of the strong wind. There were only two figures standing on the back of the armored eagle. When all the wind blows in front of them, it''s as if they are divided, and they can''t be moved at all. One is elder sun who spoke just now, and the other is a young disciple about 20 years old. Who is he? For a moment, except for the disciples of yujianfeng, all the other disciples had a question. He was dressed in green, with a handsome face and a trace of dignity in it. Shouldn''t it be him? All of a sudden, all the disciples thought of a rumor. It was said that three days ago, a master of Yuanying''s later period hit yujianfeng. Let yujianfeng hand over the murderer who killed his younger martial brother. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a disciple of yujianfeng. It is said that this disciple is very handsome. Is it him? But obviously no one will help people to solve their doubts. They are all using their own cultivation to resist the invasion of the wind. Only Li Feng looked around leisurely, and thought flashed in his eyes. "Is this the flying monster? It seems to be quite useful... " Although it''s a little slower than his swordsmanship, the spiritual power consumed is negligible. It''s very helpful to use it to drive when he''s not busy. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that in his system space, there seemed to be a white feather carved monster egg. "It seems that we will hatch it out sometime..." ¡­¡­ Two days later, when it was almost noon, the sky in front of them suddenly became dim. Even in the hot sun, people still feel a huge resentment. "Here it is Suddenly elder sun fiercely opened his eyes, and controlled the iron eagle flying fast. Boom! The dust was flying, and the armored Eagle landed on the ground steadily. After everyone went down, elder sun also put the Iron Eagle into a jade talisman. At this time, the people looked at the surrounding environment, swept away and saw a plain. There had been groups of different sizes around. I think they were from other Xiuzhen countries. Moreover, every leader of Xiuzhen country is very powerful. There are five people that Li Feng can''t see through. There was also an old man in coir raincoat, who was plain looking. But when Li Feng''s eyes swept toward him, he felt the pain of ordinary needle pricking in his eyes. "Master!" Pupil suddenly for a moment, then Li Feng quickly moved his eyes. At the moment when he looked away, the old man''s eyes suddenly swept to Li Feng. However, in the early days of building foundation, he couldn''t help frowning. "Is that him?" Scanning for a moment, I can''t see any clue. The old man finally moved his eyes to other places. "It''s dangerous..." At this time, Li Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of the old man in coir raincoat was definitely higher than that of Yuan infant. Although in advance, he had already transferred his strength to the early stage of building foundation with ancient fairy jade. But it''s hard to avoid accidents. After all, there are not a few people who are highly cultivated. At the same time, Li Feng began to look at the ancient battlefield. In front of the crowd, a huge seal appeared as if it were a giant bowl. The seal is filled with smoke, and you can''t see clearly the environment inside. It seems that something is about to rush out. "Oh, I said, who is so late? The famous Yujian peak of the original Wuyu kingdom At this time, a voice with a strange tone came and attracted people''s attention. Looking around, it was the voice of an old man beside the crowd. He was dressed in a long black shirt with white beard. He was a little rickety. He was clutching a silver crutch in his hand. The most remarkable thing was that he had a red rosacea. Behind him, there are a group of young disciples, who are also the leaders of other Xiuzhen countries. "Yes, old drunkard, do you have a problem?" At this time, elder sun also opened his mouth with a smile, and there was some conflict in his words. The old man is fond of wine. He and elder sun are old acquaintances. He is a practitioner of the country next to the kingdom of Wu. Usually, their country always has the idea of Wuyu country. When they meet, there will inevitably be a fight. "Ha ha, what opinion can I have? Who dares to have your grandmaster''s opinion?" Laughter came, the old man pretended not to dare, but his eyes flashed a cold light. "Ha ha, I wish I had no opinions!" With a smile, elder sun also helped his beard. He was obviously satisfied with his first round victory."In other words, why didn''t your patriarch lead the team this time? I heard that he had been out for three years and never came back!" At this time, a faint voice came from the mouth of the old wine ghost, which made several people''s faces change instantly. "He knows about my father! No, I''m going to ask him! " Lu Yao''s face suddenly changed in the crowd. Just as she wanted to go out, she was quickly held by Li Feng. "Don''t go, don''t be irritated by him!" This is obviously meant to be heard by the public. The purpose is to irritate elder sun. If he is in a mess now, it will affect his mind. "What do you know?" At this time, elder sun was also staring at the old drunkard. He obviously wanted to see something from his expression. "Oh, what can I know? That''s the leader of your royal sword peak! Do you still ask me With a scornful smile, seeing that the goal had been achieved, the old alcoholic turned his head to one side. "You Hearing this, elder sun was furious. He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by a fierce look. The old man in coir raincoat who Li Feng looked at before was the one who glanced at everyone. All the practitioners who had been looked down by him could not help but bow their heads. After a pause, the old man looked at the people. "Well, don''t make any noise. The time is coming soon. Everyone is ready. Let''s open the seal together." "Yes Hearing the words, all the elders answered, even the two men who were full of gunpowder just now were no exception. As the words fell, ten figures in the crowd went out, and they were the leader of each Xiuzhen country. I saw ten people walking to the huge array. When the sun was just at noon, they hit the storage bag fiercely, and the ten streamers shot out respectively. In the blink of an eye, they formed a jade amulet. Then, as the true Qi of ten people poured in, the jade talisman became brighter and brighter, but the sky became dim, with lightning and thunder, as if a demon''s mouth was about to open. "On!" Finally a big drink came, I saw the old man in coir raincoat suddenly rose up, the two hands magic formula flashed quickly, a ripple flashed quickly on the seal. "Get in!" He turned his head and yelled at the crowd. People dare not hesitate, quickly toward the ripple, even Li Feng is no exception, blink of an eye will disappear in place. Chapter 171 Brush! A wave flashed, Li Feng suddenly appeared in a gray world. Smog was all around, visibility was reduced to five meters visible to the naked eye, and even the divine sense detection was compressed to less than 50 meters. The ruins are not green, and even some debris on the ground is exposed. It is obvious that there was a fierce war here. Besides him, there were no other people around, obviously not in the same place. "This is the ancient battlefield?" Confused voice sounded, Li Feng looked at the surrounding environment silent. The wreckage of the wall, a tragic atmosphere, even if thousands of years have passed, but still can not recover. "What a familiar breath..." At this time, a voice came, and then a red light flashed by, and Yanji slowly changed her figure. I saw her eyebrows light wrinkle, looking at the surrounding environment, showing a little doubt color, pause, she seems to think of something, fierce exclamation. "This is the ancient battlefield?" "Yes, ancient battlefields!" Nodding, Li Feng replied that he was not surprised that Yanji could know that this was an ancient battlefield. After all, he had already guessed the existence of ice Python sword. After a pause, he looked at Yanji and said: "tell me something about the ancient battlefield!" Since he knew the ancient battlefield, he has not really understood it. It''s not too late now. "Yes, master!" Wen Yanji nodded and thought for a moment: "a long time ago, there was a great war between the immortal world and the demon world, which lasted for seven days and seven nights. There were countless deaths and injuries in the immortal world and the demon world, and most of the movements shocked the divine world." "Originally, the divine world didn''t care about the three realms of human beings, demons and immortals, but this time the situation was very serious. Therefore, the divine world sent an expert of the real divine period to mediate, and the two sides were able to calm down the matter, and agreed that in thousands of years, there should be no war again!" "Because countless treasures and ancient magic weapons have fallen from the battlefield, this master of the true God period sealed the whole battlefield by using the magic of destroying heaven and earth." "Finally, the jade amulet that opened the seal was handed over to the top ten Xiuzhen countries on the mainland for protection, and the rules were formulated to open it every thousand years for later generations to seek treasure." "Come on, that''s it? What''s the treasure hunting experience? " With a light smile, Li Feng squatted down directly, picked up a rusty iron sword from the ground, and broke it into two pieces in an instant. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Although he didn''t look forward to all the treasures like Fu Yan, he was inevitably disappointed by the scene. "Come on, let''s find them first!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said to Yanji, here he doesn''t need to worry about others coveting his own immortal. So didn''t let flame Ji turn into original form, direct take her to walk toward front. "Yes, master!" Nods, the flame Ji excites a way, immediately followed Li Feng''s behind. I didn''t expect that she would return to this familiar place after sleeping for a few days, and her words became more and more. "Master, in fact, there were many treasures in the ancient battlefield. This is just the periphery..." "I know!" Nodding, Li Feng replied that he had just thought about it. After all, every 1000 years, every country sends its disciples in. No matter how many treasures will fall into other people''s hands, so his heart is also open to many. Quack, quack! Suddenly a few ugly voices came, so that they had to stop. Looking up, I saw the dead trees in the thick fog, suddenly opened a pair of blood red eyes, dense, as if endless in general. The carrier of the eye was a crow about the size of a palm. It was dark and hidden in the thick fog, so they didn''t find it just now. "Master, be careful, this is Xuewu!" Yan Ji quickly opens a way, and carefully blocks in front of Li Feng body. The expression is unprecedented dignified, even the last time the lonely old man came, it didn''t look like this. "What is Xuewu?" Wen Yan Li Feng is also careful, although the strength of these crows is only in the early days of gathering spirit, but he did not relax his vigilance. "Xuewu and Xuemo are the companions of that war. Compared with the strength of Xuemo, the horror of Xuewu lies in its endless number. Even the distracted experts have to make a detour when they meet Xuewu." "Master, be careful, let''s not disturb them!" Said the flame Ji carefully pulls Li Feng to retreat toward behind, and the vision time of looking at the blood Wu of all around, obviously afraid of startling the other party. Fortunately, these blood black eyes are just staring at the two people tightly, their heads move with their movement, and they don''t mean to fly.But God seems to have played a joke on them, just as they were about to leave this dangerous place. A young disciple in a Taoist robe suddenly burst out behind him. It seemed that something was chasing him. When he saw them, he seemed to see a Savior and cried out. "Help! help me! There are blood demons At the moment when his voice fell, a shadow monster suddenly rushed out behind him. Quack, quack! Also in this instant, the blood black behind finally moved. Bursts of ugly calls sounded, wings flashed up fiercely, and rushed towards several people at a high speed. "No!" With a curse, Li Feng turned around and rushed behind him. As for this young disciple, he thought carefully that he didn''t know. "Hey, brother, help me, blood devil!" The man obviously didn''t pay attention to the Xuewu behind Li Feng. He rushed straight towards them, with a smile on his face. He seems to see Li Feng help him block the blood devil, his body and retreat. But then his face changed, because Li Feng passed by him in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the blood devil in the middle of foundation building was smashed by his palm. Just as he was relieved, a group of black crows on his head rushed towards him. "Ah, help, brother, I''m wrong, help!" Almost instantly, the aura mask of the young disciple was bitten to pieces. Xuewu rushed to him quickly. When Xuewu took off again, there was only a white bone on the ground. "Fear Li Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then he ran to another mountain range without turning back. The number of these blood black is too much, each blow is equivalent to an attack at the beginning of gathering spirit, even he dare not touch its edge. Fortunately, it was not far from the nearby mountains. When they rushed into the mountains, Xuewu seemed to have scruples and slowly retreated. Chapter 172 "Terror Once again, Li Feng couldn''t help swallowing. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced the same thing, but it was so thrilling every time. From the zombies in Busan, to the blood sucking bats in longjue, and the black man with a human face, every time there are similarities. That is the monster monomer is very weak, even Li Feng a slap can be killed. But the number of these things is amazing, together, even Li Feng can only avoid its edge. "Hoo, it''s safe, master!" Jianling is also breathing heavily, bending down to reveal deep gouhong, but Li Feng is not in the mood to appreciate it, instead, he is full of vigilance: "where is this place? You know what? " The mountains in front of us are full of green, with weeds and trees. There is no difference with the outside world. But he didn''t dare to relax. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. But he remembered that those terrible blood black people didn''t dare to set foot here just now. He thought there would be more terrible existence. "Well, Yanji doesn''t know..." Wen Yan Jian Ling shook her head blankly. Obviously, although she had been to the ancient battlefield, she didn''t fully understand it. "Well, let''s be careful!" Said Li Feng with the sword spirit carefully to explore around, after all, he came here with the purpose of treasure. Although the ultimate task is to kill the blood demon king, no one will dislike his treasure. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a valley not far away from Li Feng, two men and a woman, back to back, were holding swords and scanning around carefully. They were all dressed in the clothes of yujianfeng''s disciples, apparently from the same place as Li Feng. "Gu Qing, did you see anything just now?" All of a sudden, the woman opened her mouth and looked slightly at the man on the right. He had a pretty face, a pair of women''s eyes, red lips and white teeth. If he had not been a man, no one would have regarded him as a man. "No, elder martial sister Lu Yao!" Smell speech Gu green head also don''t return a way, the voice is also some strange. "And you? Zhao Bin At this time, the woman gently touched the man on the left, obviously wanted to hear his answer. "No, elder martial sister Lu Yao, did you read it wrong?" Said Zhao Bin immediately relaxed vigilance, half a day, Lu Yao said that thing has never appeared again, let him have to suspect that her eyes have problems. These three people are yujianfeng disciples, Lu Yao, Zhao Bin, and the man named Gu Qing. Coincidentally, the place where the three people transmitted was not far away, and a few people got together in a short time. While several people were exploring carefully, the keen Lu Yao suddenly found something flashed in the grass, so there was the scene in front of her. All of a sudden, when Zhao Bin relaxed his vigilance, a huge stone of the size of a head flew towards him. Seeing that it was about to hit his head, it was too late to hide. "Be careful!" At this time, a Jiao drink came. Lu Yao, who had been paying attention to the surroundings, obviously found this scene. In the light drink room, his sword quickly chopped toward the boulder. Boom! The rubble splashed, and the boulder was cut into pieces in the blink of an eye. The sharp gravel ran across Zhao Bin''s cheek. Even if the blood flowed out, he didn''t snort. He looked straight at the boulder just now, sweating, as if he was scared. Whoo! Whoo! At this time, two huge stones flew out and smashed at several people with great strength. Seeing that they were about to hit several people, they were chopped off by Lu Yao and Gu Qing. "Hello, Zhao Bin! Are you all right? " At this time, Lu Yao also found Zhao Bin''s absence and quickly said that her speech was not as simple as usual. While she was calm, she became the leader of the three. "Oh, no, nothing!" Finally, Zhao Bin shivered and regained his mind. He quickly picked up his sword and looked at the front warily. Just as they were talking, another five huge stones came to the three quickly. "Well! I want to see what you are. How dare you attack us With a roar of anger, Zhao Bin finally took out his hand. Remembering that he was scared by a huge stone just now, he was eager to find a way to get in. Now only by finding out the secret attack can he wash away his shame. "Burning chop!" Light drink, Zhao Bin''s sword, quickly across a touch of silver, a five meter long red sword gas, ruthlessly toward the boulder. Boom! The stone splashed, and all the five stones were smashed by the sword Qi. Then the huge sword Qi went away and quickly attacked the stone.Boom! There was another loud noise, mixed with a strange sound, just like the friction of boulders. "Look where you''re going!" Hearing this strange sound, Zhao Bin is also very happy, holding a sword to stay toward the grass. "Be careful!" Lu Yao quickly exclaimed, but it was obviously too late. Zhao Bin rushed to the grass quickly. At this time, the change happened. Boom! A burst of roar sounded, the earth shaking, as if the earthquake around the general. The boulders all around soared up, as if they were summoned by some kind of call, flying fast towards the grass. Click, click! A strange voice came. In the blink of an eye, a stone giant with a height of 10 meters was formed. The whole body was full of breath, and it had reached the beginning of jiedan. "This, what kind of monster is this!" For a moment, Zhao Bin was sweating and stiff, as if he had been struck by thunder. "Zhao Bin, run Startled voice came, the first reaction is still Lu Yao, saw her quickly pull Gu Qing ran behind, as for Zhao Bin, can remind, it''s benevolent. Boom! Finally, in Lu Yao''s exclamation, stone giant moved, huge right leg up, hard toward Zhao Bin step, in the blink of an eye will step into the meat mud. "Zhao Bin!" Another exclamation came. It was obvious that Lu Yao also saw this scene. Although she doesn''t like Zhao Bin very much, seeing her classmates die in front of her, her heart is also touched. Red eyes, and then pull Gu Qing faster to escape behind, because the stone giant in front of them, is not two people can deal with. There is no difference between two early stages of foundation construction, one early stage of jiedan, and one great leap forward. At the same time, Li Feng''s way forward was stopped by three practitioners of other countries. I saw three people first warily looked at Li Feng behind one eye, see him only one person, eyes suddenly become greedy a lot. "Boy, give me your valuable things!" A disciple with bandit spirit looked at Li Feng Road, his eyes looked like a lamb slaughtered. "Oh, are you sure you want me to hand it in?" With a light smile, Li Feng looked coldly at several people. He dared to rob himself. He didn''t want to live. Chapter 173 "Well! Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me! " Smell speech man''s face a cold, in the hand red spirit power flash, quickly toward Li Feng rushed up. "Next life, keep your eyes bright! Fire palm The cold voice rang out, and the man''s palm beat Li Feng fiercely. The spiritual power on the palm was in the late stage of foundation construction. "Well, there seems to be some strength, but you''ve got the wrong person!" Hum a, Li Feng''s face instantly becomes cold, the palm of the hand is also filled with spiritual power, waving toward the man. If you dare to make up your mind, you should be ready to die. Originally, he didn''t plan to let Yanji go back, but Yanji still remembered what Li Feng had said. Without his permission, he is not allowed to turn into human shape in front of others, so after he is aware of several people, Yanji turns into noumenon instantly. But this has become the arrogant capital of several people. In this case, don''t blame him. "Death Light drink, Li Feng eyes kill a flash, a smart palm quickly blow out, after the first to, hard blow in the man''s body. Bang! A dull sound came, and the man turned into a blood mist in an instant. In the later period of foundation construction, Li Feng''s strength in the later period of Yuanying''s life was like paper paste, which was broken as soon as he poked. Then Li Feng''s figure rushed to the other two quickly. "Next, it''s your turn to die!" Light cheers ring out, Li Feng''s palm flies toward two people to clap. "What? Impossible! " The two are still immersed in the shock of Li Fenggang''s just one palm. It''s obviously too late for them to hide. In the blink of an eye, they are walking in the future of the former. The blood fog was gone, and seven storage bags were still floating in the air. Obviously, it was not the first time for the three people to do this kind of business. "Well? What''s this? " Waving, the storage bag into the system space, suddenly Li Feng''s brow wrinkled up. Because he found that the blood fog of the three people just now, unexpectedly did not know when they gathered together and slowly penetrated into the ground. "Something?" Li Feng''s eyes were fixed, which was definitely not a normal reaction. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly remembered a kind of terror creature in the ancient battlefield, the blood devil! If he guessed correctly, there should be a blood devil under the ground at this time, but he didn''t find it in advance. "In that case, come out for me!" Li mang flashed in his eyes. Li Feng stomped hard toward the ground. Today, he had met the blood devil once, but it was just a surprise. Now he wanted to see what the blood devil looked like. Boom! A huge sound came from the foot of Li Feng, a crack spread quickly. In the blink of an eye, the ground seemed to become a huge spider web. At this time, the blood devil finally shook him out. I saw a drop of blood constantly springing up from the ground, quickly gathered into a human shape monster, with hands and feet, even can see the faint facial features on the face. Squeak! A shrill voice came, and the blood devil obviously found something wrong. The blurred face looked at Li Feng, and then the whole body turned into a mass of blood and fled to the distance quickly. "Where to escape!" With a light drink, the expression on Li Feng''s face suddenly changed. It is not easy to let it out, and how can it escape so easily. His whole body turned into a shadow and chased after the blood devil. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the blood devil. "Make it for me!" With a roar, Li Feng''s real Qi immediately imprisons the blood devil in the air, and then in Li Feng''s eyes, the blood devil transforms into a human form again. Hiss, hiss! All the hissing sounds are ringing, obviously warning Li Feng. "Well! That''s interesting! " With a snort, a touch of thinking flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. The realm of the blood devil has reached the initial stage of jiedan, but it is obviously unstable. It should have just absorbed the energy of the three people''s blood. "In that case..." Think of Li Feng''s eyes Li mang a flash, spirit squeeze, blood devil''s right leg instantly turned into a blood fog, followed by an incredible scene happened. I saw in the blood devil''s shrill cries, the right leg turned into blood fog, and even slowly condensed out. But the corresponding cost is that the breath in its body is obviously weak. "I see!" Nodded, Li Feng also knew the horror of the blood devil. It can even ignore some non fatal injuries, and even reach the point of rebirth of amputated limbs.And the most fatal thing is that it can absorb the blood of the immortal, and directly refine and break through. In other words, if you give them enough blood, these blood demons can break through without limit. "Terror With a exclamation, Li Feng tried all kinds of methods again and found that the blood devil was just as he had guessed. But the blood devil has a fatal weakness, that is, there is a blood colored inner pill in their head. As long as the inner pill is destroyed, the blood devil will really die. "Fortunately, it''s not invincible!" Suddenly Li Feng was relieved. If these blood demons really had no weakness, then the king of blood demons he was working for would not even think about it. He would have to wait for death to go home as soon as possible. Boom! At this time, when Li Feng had just finished studying the blood devil, suddenly a violent vibration came from the valley in the distance. "Anyone else?" Li Feng looks shocked, and then rushed out to the valley, such a big movement, it is inevitable that there will be a strange treasure. Also at this time, in the distant valley, Lu Yao and Gu Qing are embarrassed to avoid the stone giant''s attack. The stone giant of Jindan period is not the one that two people can fight against, let alone the stone giant who is famous for its defense and strength. Often two people''s moves, even the stone giant''s defense can not break, how to defeat it. "Gu Qing, you go, I''ll help you block it!" After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Lu Yao looked at the stone giant firmly. As an elder martial sister, she felt it necessary to sacrifice for her younger martial brother, but it was a pity that she had never seen her father return. "No! Elder martial sister, if you want to go, let''s go together! " Smell speech Gu Qing quickly shakes his head way, looking at the stone giant who comes to two people is full of obstinacy, just hang in the right hand between the waist, unconsciously touched the storage bag. "You go! If we don''t go, we''ll both die here! " Lu Yao cried anxiously, his sweat wet his temples, looking at the stone giant who was getting closer and closer. He was worried, and his sword could not help tightening. "No, to die, we die together!" He turns his head to Lu Yao fiercely. Gu Qing bites his teeth. It seems that he has made a general decision. He just wants to reach out and photograph the bag, but there is a cry of surprise. "Be careful!" The voice fell, he was pushed out in an instant, and then he looked back and saw a scene that made his pupils shrink suddenly. Just where he was standing, a huge rock leg stepped on Lu Yao. Chapter 174 "No!" He was frightened, tears blurred his eyes, even when he fell to the ground, his long hair scattered all over the ground. In his mind, he seemed to think of the scene of Zhao Bin just now, his face turned white instantly, and even his body could not help shaking. Seeing the giant foot getting closer and closer, Lu Yao seemed to lose her resistance. Her sword fell down and slowly closed her eyes. "Father, where are you..." Light voice rang out, tears slowly from the corner of the eye. Boom! Finally, there was a loud noise, and the wind disturbed her hair, but the imaginary pain didn''t come. Doubt of opened eyes, suddenly her pupil suddenly a shrink, eye socket unconsciously red up, murmur voice. "Li Changge, why are you here?" In front of her body, Li Feng''s 1.88-meter-old body is just like the giant, holding the giant''s big feet straight in front of her. "Are you all right?" Li Feng grinned at Lu Yao. This stone giant''s strength is really big, such a common foot, unexpectedly is equivalent to the whole strength of the initial stage of jiedan. "No, it''s ok..." Lu Yao''s face turned red when she heard it. She lowered her head and didn''t even dare to look into Li Feng''s eyes. Boom! Another loud noise came. Li Feng suddenly threw stone giant''s foot out. Then he wrapped Lu Yao around him and threw it at Gu Qing. What makes Li Feng''s pupils shrink is, how can this woman be here? Although Gu Qing was dressed as a man, Li Feng suddenly saw who it was because of her hair. Gu Qingling, a woman with fairy weapons into the imperial sword peak, and also unknowingly mixed into the ancient battlefield. However, it is obviously not the time to say this. After taking a look, Li Feng withdrew his eyes. The ice Python sword turned into a three foot green front and appeared in his hands, looking straight at the stone giant in front of him. To deal with this kind of monster which is famous for its defense and strength, it is obvious that the ice Python sword, as an immortal weapon, has more advantages. "Broken sword style!" With a light drink, Li Feng took the lead in launching the attack without waiting for the stone giant to respond. The ice Python sword in his hand cut out a sword gas and waved to the stone giant. This is Li Feng''s first time to fight in the original shape with ice Python sword. The sword body is ice blue. To his surprise, the sword Qi sent out by ice Python sword is also blue. Just like ice crystal, a 10 meter long ice blue sword cut fiercely towards the stone giant. Where the sword Qi passed, the grass and trees on the ground instantly formed a layer of ice slag, and then burst into pieces in a crisp sound. Roar! Roar! Hoarse voice came, stone giant obviously also know the strength of this move, a pair of rock arms quickly closed in front of the body. But it shows that it underestimates the power of sword Qi, or overestimates its defensive power. I saw the ice blue sword, suddenly cut in its arms, followed by an incredible scene happened. I saw a layer of blue frost spread to the whole body of the stone giant in an instant. The cold air filled the body. Almost in the blink of an eye, the stone giant turned into an ice sculpture. Click, click! All of a sudden, a strange sound came, and the ice sculptures were smashed, turned into powder all over the sky and disappeared. If there was not a deep sword mark on the ground, it would be like a dream. "It''s amazing!" The two women were shocked and looked at everything in front of them. No one could have imagined that the stone giant, who had beaten them just now, would be solved by Li Feng. Even Li Feng is looking at the ice Python sword in his hand, a burst of dejected. "Is this the power of the immortal weapon?" He said softly that if Jinghong sword can increase its strength by one level, then the ice Python sword can definitely increase its strength by five levels. All this sounds so shocking, which is also the reason why the sect elder always wanted to fight ice Python sword. "Are you all right?" Gently put the ice Python sword away, Li Feng turned his attention, and then walked slowly towards them. If he had read it correctly just now, Lu Yao seems to have been injured, but she just doesn''t know how the injury is. "Master, there is the smell of fairy ware around!" Suddenly Yan Ji''s voice rang out, let Li Feng''s step in vain, but he still didn''t stop, slowly toward two people. "Master, it''s not that woman''s breath, it''s another breath!" This is the flame Ji obviously also some anxious, the sword body all can''t help shaking. "Another one?" Smell speech Li Feng obviously some surprised, immediately immediately became happy. Just now he thought Yan Ji was talking about Gu Qingling''s immortal weapon, but he didn''t expect that there was something else."Yes! Master, another breath Yan Ji''s voice rings out, obviously is also a sigh of relief. "All right, don''t talk yet!" In the eyes fine awn a flash, gently pacify the flame Ji a, immediately Li Feng a face smile of toward two people walk. Now the two finally come back to God, two people look at each other, inevitably some shy. "Why are you a woman?" At this time, Lu Yao obviously found something and looked at Gu Qingdao in surprise. At the moment, her head of green silk is scattered, willow eyebrows, Qiong nose, vaguely revealing a aura, even a man''s clothes, but how to see is also a daughter body. "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Lu Yao, I lied to you. My name is Gu Qingling!" Now that he has been found, Gu Qingling admits that his voice has become a woman''s voice. "You! You are a woman... " Hearing this, Lu Yao looks at Gu Qingling road in shock. No one can imagine that the man who lived and died with him just now would be a daughter. For a moment, she felt cheated. "Well, you''re here to heal. I have other things to do!" At this time, Li Feng couldn''t help interrupting the two humanitarians and letting them go on. He didn''t know that it was going to be the year of the monkey. I still have a fairy ware waiting for me, but I can''t miss it. "Where are you going?" Wen Yan and her two daughters turned their heads and looked at Li Feng one after another. They were all uneasy in their eyes. "Find something. You two are waiting for me here!" After commanding the two girls, Li Feng''s figure flashed and followed Yanji''s hint to find the immortal. As for the feelings of the two women, he can''t manage so much. After all, several people are passers-by, and they will suffer from chaos. "Ah, Li Changge..." When they opened their mouths, they both screamed and looked at each other. Then they sat down with their knees crossed and recovered. "Yanji, how can you feel the existence of Xianqi?" While flying through the forest, Li Feng asked with some doubts. If so, doesn''t Gu Qingling also know that he has immortal tools. "Back to the master, Yan Ji doesn''t know, but there is a feeling in the dark." After thinking about it, Yanji replied, and then she seemed to know what Li Feng was worried about. She comforted him: "master, don''t worry, this kind of feeling should only exist in Yanji, and other inspiration should not exist in Yanji." She seemed to be a little proud. Chapter 175 "Hoo! That''s good! " Smell speech Li Feng was obviously relieved, even the pace is fast a few minutes. If other people have the same immortal tools as Yanji, he dares to guarantee that his cards will have no secrets in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, it''s just Yanji''s unique ability. "Is it here?" Half an hour later, Li Feng''s figure stopped in front of a cave. Now, even he finds the place unusual. There was no sound around, even the evil spirit that spread all over the ancient battlefield disappeared. "Yes, master, be careful! There is something strange here The voice spreads, the flame Ji is also careful to remind a way, obviously in front of of of the cave definitely not looking at so simple. "OK, I see!" Solemnly nodded, and then Li Feng called out the Jinghong sword and walked toward the cave carefully. Now that he is here, he has no hesitation. After all, for him, there was no reason why he didn''t take the immortal tools when he wanted to exist. Brush! A wave flashed, Li Feng directly appeared in the cave, and the cave is the same as other immortal''s cave, the cave also has the existence of magic array. Although it is much more complicated than the previous illusory arrays, these illusory arrays are just like illusions in Li Feng''s Yin and Yang. After several deep passages, Li Feng saw a huge underground palace, surrounded by candlesticks and oil lamps. Dada dada! The sound of clear steps sounded in the quiet underground palace. With Li Feng''s steps, the evil spirit appeared again. "What''s the matter?" He frowned, but his steps were still towards the front. Now that he was here, he didn''t intend to give up easily. Drop! Suddenly a drop of water dropped from the top of his head, but Li Feng''s face suddenly changed. Because the color of the water drop is red, and it emits the smell of human blood. "Is this human blood? Is it the blood devil again He looked at the top of his head in doubt and found that it was a piece of blood red. After thinking for a moment, only this conjecture can convince him. After all, in this ancient battlefield, the existence of blood demons is the most. "No matter! Go and have a look! " In the hands of the sword, Li Feng resolutely walked forward. What about the blood devil? The big deal is World War I, and even if he dies in the movie world, he won''t really die. Now that the biggest worry is gone, he has nothing to fear. Walking around the corner, a bigger square appeared in front of us. A huge array appeared in the center of the square. There are many runes all around, and a five meter long golden sword stands in the middle of the array. With the rising and falling of the sword, bursts of holy light are released to purify all the evil breath around. "Is that the sword?" Seeing this, Li Feng asked softly. Even if the facts were in front of him, he still had an incredible feeling. Because the sword in front of us is too huge for ordinary people to use. "Yes, master, this sword is so strong. Yanji is not an opponent!" Smell Yan Yan Ji''s light voice in Li Feng Huai middle way, even in the hand of Jing Hong sword all can''t help shaking. "Oh! It''s nothing With a light smile, Li Feng directly put Jinghong sword into the system space. After all, there is a difference of two levels. He also understands the reaction of Jinghong sword. Moreover, this sword has been with him for a long time, and it can''t keep up with him. In case of being destroyed in the battle, he was reluctant to give it up. He also planned to give it to his woman when he went back to the real world. "Yanji! Let''s go! Take the sword with me With a light drink, the ice Python sword suddenly turned into a three foot green front and appeared in his hands. Then he forced his feet and rushed to the huge sword. The treasure is in front of us. There is no reason why we should not take it. As for the consequences of taking it, he can''t care so much. "Man, stop it!" Suddenly a Jiao drink came, just at the moment when Li Feng was about to step into the array. A ripple flashed by, and a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared beside the huge sword. Her lips are red and her eyebrows are green. There is a lotus mark between her eyebrows, which reveals the noble and holy atmosphere. The long green silk is tied behind her head by a white silk scarf. Her white skirt has its own inviolable beauty. Even at this time, her eyebrows are slightly frowned, but it is still not stained. How beautiful For a moment, Li Feng''s heart stopped for half a minute and stopped in front of the array. "Why?" A moment later, Li Feng came back and asked, the woman in front of him is absolutely the most perfect woman Li Feng has ever seen.In particular, the holy breath on her body is totally different from Yanji''s enchanting, which makes people have the desire to conquer. "Do you know what''s the seal in front of you?" Woman TANKOU slightly open, eyes straight looking at Li Feng, lips and teeth gently open, has a strong momentum hit. "Seal? What is the seal? " Hearing that Li Feng was stunned, he naturally saw the identity of a woman. He was the spirit of the giant sword, and had the cultivation of Yuan Ying in the middle period. It must have entered the final stage of sword spirit, human form stage. No wonder Yanji said that she was not the opponent of this woman. The only thing that surprised Li Feng was that it was actually a seal here, but these were not so important "the seal here was the blood devil king!" At this time, the woman opened her mouth, word by word, and her eyes were fixed on Li Feng, as if for fear that he would make any moves. After a pause, she seemed to be afraid of Li Feng''s strength. She said: "although I don''t know how you broke through the nine sky magic array outside, you can go back to where you came from. I''ll take it as if you didn''t come!" Said the woman turned around, really when did not see Li Feng general, gentle and graceful back like a fairy left behind. "Yes? That''s all the more to do! " Smell speech Li Feng in front of a bright, just in time, this blood devil king is his last task, unexpectedly was sealed here. In this way, he had more reason to do it. First, for the sake of the immortal sword. Second, for the sake of the blood devil king, he killed two birds with one stone. As for the harm of bleeding devil, it is not in the scope of his consideration. "You! Don''t you know the power of the blood devil? " Finally, the woman was worried. She turned her head and looked at him. There was a trace of smoke between her eyebrows. She explained: "this blood devil is the strongest blood devil born in ancient wars." "Even the inner elixir in the mind has been refined to the whole body. Even the true God can''t kill it. He can only seal it separately. Do you know the harm of releasing it?" "So what?" Hearing the words, Li Feng was unmoved and walked slowly towards the seal. He only cares about what he cares about. As for the blood devil, he just wants to try how powerful he is. Chapter 176 "You! Stop A Jiao shouts to spread, finally the woman seems to have made what decision general. as like as two peas in the hand, the sword with the same sword as the giant sword appeared in his hand, and his eyes were staring straight at Li Feng. "I want to break the seal! Beat me first! " This was the order she was given. No one was allowed to break the seal unless she could be defeated. "That would offend me!" Smell speech Li Feng eyes light a flash, the ice Python sword in the hand cuts toward the woman directly. He knew that this was a woman''s mission, and when he accepted the sword, he would inevitably have a fight with her. "Broken sword style!" Light drink, Li Feng hands of ice Python sword, across a blue arc, fast toward the woman cut. Where the sword passes, all on the ground condenses into a layer of ice. He knew that this woman, as a sword spirit, must have good sword skills. Maybe even her former master''s moves will, so he didn''t show the slightest mercy. "Shengyan chop!" Women are also not back, the hands of the golden sword filled with holy breath, quickly toward Li Feng to welcome up. As a sword spirit, she has her talent. Not only has she controlled the spirit for a long time, but also her sword moves are better than ordinary people. Boom! There was a loud noise, and both were steps back. But Mingran''s strength is a little weaker than Li Feng''s, and her steps even hold her figure. "How powerful!" She looked at Li Feng in shock. Just now she couldn''t see through Li Feng and didn''t want to fight with him. I didn''t expect that his strength was much better than himself. "You are not my opponent, get out of the way!" Li Feng looked at the woman straightly and said, it''s not that he has pity on the jade, but that he originally intended to accept the immortal sword. Now if you hurt the sword spirit, it''s not him who will lose his strength. "No way, you can beat me!" The woman clenched her silver teeth and looked at Li Feng stubbornly. As she spoke, the lotus imprint between her eyebrows seemed to flash a ray of light, and then in the woman''s light drink, a more powerful sword cut toward Li Feng. "Holy light chop!" In the light drink, the sword suddenly turned into a dazzling light and cut off Li Feng. The holy light seemed to purify Li Feng. "It''s no use!" Gently shook his head, Li Feng helpless way, he knew that women are not willing to give up, but the strength gap is the strength gap. Besides, her holy light attribute has no restraint on Li Feng, on the contrary, the ice attribute of ice Python sword has no restraint on her. "In that case, let''s try my trick." Li mang flashed in his eyes. Since this woman is not willing to give up, don''t blame him. Anyway, this move hasn''t been used since he learned it. Let''s try it with her today. "Star breaking sword, the first move!" During the drink, Li Feng''s spiritual power was instantly absorbed by ice Python sword by one fifth. Then the ice Python sword directly turned into a huge sword with unknown length, and instantly penetrated through the top of the rock. "Start the mountain!" At last, the ice Python sword gave off blue light all over the sky, and the rocks on the top of the sword were crushed. The earth moves and the mountains shake. A flash of light appears on the top of the head. With the ice Python sword''s advance, it breaks open continuously. With the shape of the sword, it quickly faces the woman''s holy light. If someone looks outside, he will find a sword with a length of more than 100, which goes straight underground and cuts to the ground quickly. Start the mountain! This is the so-called Kaishan!! Boom! When the two collided, Shengguang chop was crushed by the huge sword. The air of cold ice is flying, the huge stones around are frozen into ice crystals, the huge sword is not reduced, and quickly cuts to the woman. "What! There is such a powerful move The woman was startled, a touch of shock flashed on her face, and finally she slowly closed her eyes. Boom! Suddenly, a huge momentum burst from the woman, and the lotus flower between her eyebrows suddenly lit up. Then the woman''s eyes suddenly opened, and the sword in her hand quickly chopped toward the huge sword. "The holy light will be cut!" In the light drink, the woman''s sword didn''t know how many swords she wielded in a moment. One by one, the half moon shaped sword Qi quickly cuts towards the giant sword, and each one has the strength of the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term. However, it was obviously the mantis arm that was responsible for the attack. All the sword Qi was crushed by the huge sword, and then the huge sword cut the woman fiercely.Boom! Finally, a sound came from the mountains and rivers, and the earth split a deep gap. In the underground palace, the huge array was directly destroyed by Li Feng. A deep sword mark appeared on the ground, and black blood gushed out. The woman was protected by the huge sword on the original platform at the most critical time. Fortunately, it was, otherwise, it would be enough to destroy her soul. Poof! "You win, I hope you can bear the consequences..." A mouthful of blood spurted out, the woman''s eyes suddenly dim a lot, even the lotus between the eyebrows are looming up. At last, she took a deep look at Li Feng, and then fell into the golden sword. At this time, the golden sword returned to its normal size and floated gently in front of him. It was obvious that it had recognized him. "Shengying sword! Good name! " The last message that the woman gave him flashed through his mind, and then he took the sword directly and imprinted the divine consciousness in it. Shengying sword is a top-grade immortal weapon. It''s only one step away from becoming a real artifact. Unfortunately, it''s just one step away. Boom! At this time, a loud noise came, and the change finally happened. I saw a blood colored light, then rushed into the sky from the bottom of the earth, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then the ground of the underground palace collapsed quickly. Boom boom! Pieces of gravel fall, below is a huge sea of blood, smell, a bad smell quickly into Li Feng''s nose. "Is this the king of blood?" Light voice rang out, then Li Feng with a sword rushed toward the outside of the underground palace, in such a collapse, he must fall into the sea of blood. At this time, in the five places of the ancient battlefield, there was also a bloody awn rushing up to the sky, and rushing towards the center of the battlefield. "Well, what''s that?" Countless disciples were shocked by the light on their heads for a long time. However, there are also some smart disciples rushing towards the blood awn, but it is obvious that they are met by the merciless phagocytosis of the blood devil. "Hoo, break through!" At the same time, Fu Yan, who is in a cave, breathes out a mouthful of turbid air. And the breath spread out of him has reached the end of Dan''s later period. It''s obvious that when several people are looking for treasure, what adventure has he had. Chapter 177 "Come out!" In the smoke, Li Feng rushed out of the cave with a smart mask on his head. What bothers Li Feng most about this ancient battlefield is that he was forbidden to fly. If he was in the outside world, he could fly directly out of the crack. Why bother. At the moment, the ground is just like the sky has really changed. There are lots of gravel all around. A deep gap appears on the ground, which is the masterpiece of Li Feng''s sword just now. Even the sky was covered with a layer of gray blood, and some blood demons on the earth became active. One by one, they wandered aimlessly on the battlefield. When they saw the living people, they jumped on them quickly. A moment later, only a corpse without any breath appeared. "No! They All of a sudden, Li Feng seemed to think of something. He rushed to the place where the two girls were. The two girls were injured just now. Please don''t have any accidents. While flying through the forest, while shooting the blood devil flying up. What makes Li Feng''s face sink is that these blood demons are as endless as blood black. "Is this the consequence of releasing the bleeding devil?" Li Feng frowned, his mind can not help but think of the last words of Shengying sword spirit. You win, I hope you can bear the consequences However, Li Feng did not regret it. If he was given another chance, he would still do so. After all, the blood devil is related to his own destiny. Half an hour later, Li Feng finally returned to the place where the two girls were. Sure enough, as he had seen, there were blood demons everywhere. Fortunately, the two girls didn''t have any accidents, they were just a little embarrassed. The two women''s mouths were full of blood, and they stood back to back. Gu Qingling''s immortal whip had already been used. The whirring wind of a whip is very strange. All the blood demons who are close to the two girls are scattered by her. I think it''s absolutely necessary for her to persist for such a long time. Pop! "Elder martial sister Lu Yao, why don''t we go! If we wait any longer, we are all dying here! " Gu Qingling whipped a blood devil with a whip and said to Lu Yao anxiously. Both of them have suffered a lot of internal injuries now. She is afraid that if she waits any longer, she will not see him. "But elder martial brother Changge asked us to wait for him here?" Hearing Lu Yao''s sword, she said hesitantly that the place she agreed with Li Feng was here. She didn''t want to break her promise. "No, I''m back!" Just when the two women hesitated, Li Feng''s voice suddenly came over. Then the two women found that the blood devil, who was just fierce and abnormal, had become motionless. Boom! A dull sound came, all the blood demons were turned into blood, and even the inner alchemy in my mind became smashed. Fortunately, although the number of these blood demons has become more and more, their strength is not so high. They are generally in the spirit gathering period, which is also the reason why the two women can hold on to this time. "Elder martial brother Changge, you are back!" Wen Yan and his two daughters looked at him happily, even though the scene just now seemed not to affect them. "Well, I''m back!" Nodding, Li Feng''s figure quickly appeared beside the two women. See two women''s faces are a little pale, think about it, he directly took out two back to the gas Dan handed in the past. "Here, take it!" This is the elixir, Huiqi elixir and Sanpin elixir that he found from the old man''s storage bag. Although the main function is to restore spiritual power, the healing effect is not small. "Thank you very much." Thanks, the two women took the pill. They took it without hesitation, and then began to heal under the protection of Li Feng. At this time, Li Feng found a very strange thing. He found that these blood demons were organized and surrounded from the outside to the inside. That is to say, these blood demons consciously drove them to the center of the ancient battlefield. Who can have such a big hand? Is that it? For a moment, Li Feng thought of the part of blood demons he had released before, and only it could command these blood demons. At this time, when Li Fenggang thought about the whole story, a more huge column of blood light rose up in the middle of the battlefield. There was a huge pool of blood under the light column. A naked man was lying in the middle of the pool. His face is beautiful and strange, and his figure is perfect and flawless. But there are blood marks on his neck, arms, and legs, but they disappear slowly in the blood. Brush! Muran man opened his eyes, a pair of red pupils looking straight at the sky, voice cold way: "how many years, my blood pupil finally came out, really God, ha ha, wait, there will always be a day when I kill the divine world..."¡­¡­ "That light again! There must be some treasure! Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look! " In the ancient battlefield, almost everyone saw the huge pillar of light. Different from the flash of the previous five lights, this time the column of light lasted for a quarter of an hour. This also makes more people believe that it is the existence of the baby, have rushed towards the pillar of light, even Fu Yan is no exception. However, before that, he met the same thing as Li Feng. "Elder martial brother, help, help us!" As he was about to go to Guangzhu, he was suddenly attracted by a voice. The people who called him were three disciples in Taoist robes. Two men and one woman, all three of them were in the early stage of foundation construction. Behind them, there were more than a dozen blood demons in the later stage of spirit gathering chasing them madly, which seemed to be extremely embarrassed for a time, "call me?" Smell speech Fu Yan to stop body, some doubts of point to oneself way, looked around and found that suddenly only he a person. "Yes, elder martial brother, help us. We are the disciples of cangyuezong. As long as you save us, there will be a big reward afterwards!" A disciple running in the front yelled at Fu Yan as he ran. Even the pretty girl disciple behind him showed a pathetic look at Fu Yan. "Hey, what do you mean, I like to help you!" In an instant, Fu Yan was lost and rushed up with a long sword. In his eyes, these are only the blood demons in the later period of gathering spirit. He can not do it with one or two moves, and he can save beauty with heroes. Why not do it. Just as he passed several people and rushed to the blood devil behind him, a strong wind came from behind him. "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured to go. We will thank you very much..." The voice of Yin compassion came out from the disciple who had just spoken, where there was the appearance of asking for help just now, and the strength of the roaring in his hand was mercilessly patting Fu Yan''s back. Chapter 178 "Lying trough, you plot against me!" In an instant, Fu Yan knew what the man was thinking. His eyes became cold and looked at the three people coldly. But helpless, that infused the palm of spirit power to still ruthlessly clap on his back. Boom! A huge force came, Fu Yan was suddenly photographed into the center of the blood devil. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, these blood demons suddenly become crazy and rush towards Fu Yan, which drowns his figure in the blink of an eye. Three people are looking at this scene, only the female disciple showed a trace of unbearable expression, the other two people are a face of indifference. "Let''s go, younger martial sister. This boy is finished!" It seems to know the woman''s heart, the man looked at the woman and reminded her, then turned around and ran to the front without looking back. "Well! Do you still want to go All of a sudden, a cold voice came, which made the three people stop. See originally encircle Fu Yan''s blood devil all be shaken away by him, at the moment of he is looking at three people of one face Yin compassion, the whole body''s momentum has reached the end of Jie Dan. It''s funny to say that a practitioner in the later period of jiedan was injured in the early period of foundation building. Only Fu Yan, a novice who had just been cultivating immortals, would be intrigued by his opponent. "He, he is the master of jiedan period!" Suddenly, the man''s pupil shrinks, his face turns white, but he runs faster with them. If you don''t run at this time, are you waiting for the masters to break away from the encirclement and then chase them? "Well! Let''s run for a few minutes first! " Seeing this, Fu Yan calms down and concentrates on dealing with the blood devil around him. He knew that with these blood demons, he would not want to pursue and kill three people at ease, so he might as well solve these blood demons first. Brush! A sword splits a blood devil in two. He can''t help thinking of Li Feng in his mind. I don''t know what happened to the long song. Maybe if he is here, this little trick can''t hide it from him! Shaking his head, Fu Yan will be more focused on dealing with the blood devil in front of him. Strange can only blame his own carelessness, even if he came to Xiuxian world for such a long time, he has not yet changed his mind. "Then let''s start with you guys!" A sword splits the last blood devil in two. Fu Yan''s eyes suddenly flash a kill chance. Step lightly and chase several people quickly. Today, I killed these people to pay homage to him. "Death Finally, a moment later, Fu Yan caught up with the three people, also did not speak, the long sword in his hand ruthlessly chopped toward the person who attacked him just now, and instantly appeared on his head. "Master! Spare my life! "Master!" The man''s face is very white, repeatedly beg for mercy, but obviously can''t melt the cold in Fu Yan''s eyes. Poof! Stuffy sound came, the man was cut into two directly, blood instantly splashed on Fu Yan''s face, and his face was like ghosts. "Ah The scream came, and the female disciple of the three suddenly fell to the ground, looking at Fu Yan in horror. But Fu Yan seems not to see the general, swept her one eye then toward another man rushed to, he seems to remember her that a trace of unbearable eyes. Poof! Another stuffy noise came. There was only one woman left among the three. He looked at the woman and turned away. "You, do it well..." Space Fu Yan''s voice came slowly, with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This is his way, and it is also Li Feng''s way. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Changge, how long have we been breathing?" Finally, I don''t know how long later, the two women wake up slowly, and their injuries have already disappeared. The breath is even longer than before. Obviously, it has gained a lot of benefits. "Half an hour!" After thinking about it, Li Feng replied that if the two girls didn''t wake up again, he was ready to wake them up directly. Because the three people''s surroundings have turned into a pool of blood, which are left by Li Feng''s killing of the blood devil. And with the accumulation of blood pool, the birth of blood devil is more and more fast, which also makes Li Feng''s mood sink down. If it goes on like this, isn''t the blood devil king invincible? It seems that if we want to find a way to keep him away from the blood pool, Li Feng can''t help nodding to himself. "Elder martial brother Changge, what are you thinking?" At this time, Gu Qingling asked, staring at Li Feng with big eyes, as if he wanted to see something from his face, but the more she looked, the more ruddy her face became. "Ah, it''s OK. Let''s go!" Fierce back to God, Li Feng a finger will want to sneak attack of blood devil kill, then smile to two female way. He can''t wait to see how powerful the blood devil is.At that time, no matter whether he can finish the task or go home, he will stay in this world for a long time. "Go? Where to? " Smell speech two female are some doubts way, because just now the vision happened two female already began to breathe, so did not see that light. "There!" With that, Li Feng pointed to the place where the pillar of light just now, then jumped at his feet, directly across the blood pool, and walked towards the target. As for the two women behind him, they also quickly followed and finally got together with Li Feng. Naturally, the two women didn''t want to separate. "Gu Qingling, what are you doing in the ancient battlefield?" Along the way, Li Feng also asked questions in his heart. He has been trying to figure out what the idea of this young lady with a deep background is. It must be a secret for him to enter the ancient battlefield. Lu Yao, on the other side of nature, looks at her suspiciously and obviously wants to know her purpose. "I, I..." For a moment, Gu qinglingdun hesitated and looked at them. It was obvious that there was something difficult to say. "Forget it, there''s no need to talk about the embarrassment!" Li Feng immediately understood that his interest was lacking. Obviously, he also wanted to know. "No, I said!" For a moment, Gu Qingling seemed to have made a general decision. He looked at Li Feng and Lu Yao and said: "in fact, I entered the ancient battlefield for some immortal weapons!" After a pause, she continued: "it is said that in the ancient battlefield, after the true God mediated the enmity between the immortal and the devil, because the war was too fierce, the corpses were everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river. In the ancient battlefield, a blood devil king was born just one step away from the true God." "And this blood demon king has already refined the most deadly inner alchemy in his mind, so even the real God has no way to take it." "In the end, although the true God defeated him, he could only divide his body into six parts, seal and refine it, and the array eye was the six immortal tools of the true God." Then she looked at Li Feng and Lu Yao with her beautiful eyes. The meaning is self-evident. "There are still five immortal utensils..." In an instant, Li Feng thought of something. It seemed that he only got one. He didn''t know who had got the other five immortals. "Maybe he has one!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help thinking of Fu Yanlai in his mind. Even he was very jealous of this man''s luck. Chapter 179 "Come on! hurry up! If you go late, maybe the treasure will be robbed by others! " Along the way, as a few people get closer and closer to the center of the battlefield, more and more people survive. In the end, Li Feng and others even met two other disciples of yujianfeng. Only two people are being chased by the blood devil, appears the unusual distress, the most miserable one even has only one arm. Brush! Two swords kill two blood demons, and then Li Feng appears in front of them with two women. "Are you all right? What about the others? " Lu Yao looked at the two people with some concern, because they were all seriously injured. He thought the others would not be much better. "The others are dead..." When the crisis was over, both of them were relieved, but after hearing Lu Yao''s words, their faces were obviously dim. In addition to Lu Yao, the other disciples of yujianfeng were not too far away. After many twists and turns, they finally got together. Only later, when the blood devil rioted, they all died, and only two of them survived. If the three did not show up in time, it would be obvious that the two disciples would follow others. "Hey, what are you talking about? How about adding me one? " When several people fell into silence, suddenly a voice came over, looked up, and found that the speaker was Fu Yan. I saw him carrying a long sword with a smile on his face. He walked and said hello to the crowd. Obviously, he was also very happy. "Fu Yan! Are you ok? " Seeing this, Lu Yao said with joy that all the people who came to the ancient battlefield this time were elite disciples. As the daughter of the patriarch, she certainly hopes to keep a few more. After all, these are the hope of the patriarch''s future. "Haha, of course I''m ok, elder martial sister Lu Yao!" Fu Yan waved his hand with a smile, and then nodded to Li Feng. Everything was silent. "Fu Yan, are you alone? How did you survive? " At this time, Lu Yao asked with some doubts. In her memory, Fu Yan''s strength was only at the beginning of foundation construction. She had no idea how she could survive in this terrible ancient battlefield in the early days of foundation construction. "This..." Smell speech immediately Fu Yan some embarrassed of scratched head, he always can''t directly tell a few people, he entered the ancient battlefield not long, fell into a cave. And after he got the inheritance, the outside world began to change, until the dazzling light column appeared, so there was the scene in front of him. "Well, first of all, let''s hurry up!" The voice rings out, Li Feng interrupts two humanitarians, but he looks at Fu Yan''s eyes, but become some meaningful. As expected, he was the son of destiny. At the end of his cultivation, the sword in his hand was also an immortal weapon. Although I don''t know if it''s one of those left by the real God, it''s not much worse to think about it. "Yes, let''s go. The light just now is so powerful. There must be something powerful!" Smell speech Fu Yan in front of a bright, some can''t wait to look at the public humanity, obviously he also didn''t forget just that shocking scene. "Why? Why are you here? " At this time, Fu Yan suddenly found Gu Qingling in the crowd, still wearing men''s clothes. If he remembers correctly, she didn''t appear to be among the people who came to the ancient battlefield, did he? However, after looking at the dress of the woman, he looked at Li Feng again. He seemed to understand something, and a clear smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, I see..." After that, he stopped questioning and took the lead in plundering towards the center of the battlefield. Obviously, it''s already in the brain, and it''s filled with a story about women entering the ancient battlefield disguised as men in order to pursue men. "You know ghosts..." Smell speech Li Feng''s face a black, but he also didn''t explain, turn a head to several people to say a "follow up", then also follow behind Fu Yan. This kind of thing is more and more black, so it''s better not to explain it. Two hours later, they finally came to the center of the battlefield, but the scene in front of them made them take a breath. Only before meeting the earth, as if depressed down in general, a huge sea of blood appeared in front of us, smell, can''t see the edge at a glance. From time to time, there are blood demons in the sea of blood. Obviously, this is the home of blood demons. There are thousands of people standing around the sea of blood. Of the thousands who entered the ancient battlefield, there are only less than 100 people in front of them. It is obvious that they have already suffered an accident and the most shocking thing is that in the middle of the sea of blood, a man with blood red body floats quietly in the air, his eyes are closed, his face is beautiful, and a strange smile is outlined at the corner of his mouth. Around the blood like tentacles in general, fast toward the man, and its realm is also fast up.Foundation construction, initial stage, middle stage and later stage of foundation construction. Jiedan, jiedan initial stage, middle stage, late stage. "Here, what is this?" Finally, one of the disciples was shocked, but no one answered him, because everyone was shocked and looked at everything in front of him. This is not a breakthrough. It can''t be too high. In the blink of an eye, the man''s cultivation actually entered the yuan infant period. And all the blood demons have only fuzzy facial features. This blood demon is no different from ordinary people. Terror! For a moment, almost everyone couldn''t help swallowing. Brush! Suddenly the man fiercely opened his eyes, a pair of strange blood pupil staring at the voice of the disciple just now, obviously some dissatisfaction. "I''m sorry to disturb you!" The cold voice rang out, and the man''s eyes glared fiercely. A tentacle composed of blood passed through the hundred meters in an instant. In the eyes of the people, it went straight into the disciple''s body. A moment later, his tentacles were retracted, and the disciple suddenly turned into a corpse without any blood. "Jie, is this fresh blood? For thousands of years... " Cold laughter rang out, the man showed a sharp teeth, slender tongue licked his lips. A pair of strange blood pupil, full of greed looking at the people on the shore, obviously these are his prey. "Run!! Run Finally, the people on the shore reacted. They thought it would be a magic weapon, but they didn''t expect it to be this fierce thing. But it''s obviously too late, because more blood demons have appeared from the outside, blocking everyone''s retreat completely. "It''s over..." This idea flashed through everyone''s mind, even Fu Yan was no exception. Looking at Lu Yao on one side and biting his teeth, he seemed to make a decision. "Elder martial sister Lu Yao, let''s go. I''ll help you get out of the way!" Chapter 180 "What are you talking about? If you want to go, let''s go together! " Wen Yan Lu Yao looks at him anxiously and obviously disagrees with his decision. "I can''t go!" At this time, Li Feng looked at a few people. There were blood demons outside. It was obviously impossible to break through from here. The only way to do this is to kill the blood devil, or none of them will want to leave. "Fu Yan, protect them!" Thinking of this, he orders directly to Fu Yan, and then the ice Python sword appears in his hand and rushes directly to the sea of blood. "Hey, long song, where are you going?" "Don''t go!" Several people''s shouts rang out behind him, but Li Feng didn''t seem to hear them. The ice Python sword in his hand was raised, and a cold ice sword quickly chopped toward the blood demon king. "Broken sword style!" A ten meter long sword appeared quickly from the ice Python sword, crossed a half moon shaped arc, and chopped fiercely toward the blood demon king. Click, click! With the sound of freezing, a huge ice bridge formed on the sea of blood, and with the sword Qi, it quickly extended to the blood devil king. "Well? Is there a master At this time, the blood demon king obviously also found the abnormality here, a pair of strange blood pupil staring at Li Feng, obviously want to see through his strength. However, under the cover of ancient fairy jade, it can''t see Li Feng''s trace. Boom! Finally, the sword cut the blood devil king fiercely, and the huge power instantly knocked him out and fell into the sea of blood, and his realm had stopped in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Bang! "Boy, you irritate me!" A splash of blood, the blood devil king suddenly appeared in the air, a pair of blood pupil straight looking at Li Feng, just now only looking at Li Feng, did not expect that the sword was so fast. "Yes? Get down here! " With the help of the time just now, Li Feng has already stepped on the ice bridge to the blood devil. His whole body jumps, and the ice Python sword in his hand cuts the blood devil fiercely. "Start the mountain!" Light drink, Li Feng direct hand is a big move, a hundred meters long sword, quickly in the hands of condensation finished, with Li Feng''s arm waving, mercilessly toward the blood devil cut. "What is this?" For a moment, the pupil of the blood devil suddenly, just now the realm of ascension was interrupted, where did the boy come from. The heart turns suddenly, the action in the blood devil''s hand is not slow at all, the blood in the sea of blood quickly coagulates in his hand, turns into a huge blood shield in the twinkling of an eye, and quickly blocks to the huge sword. Boom! After all, it was still the gap between the two realms. The blood shield was smashed in an instant, and the huge sword, with great power, chopped fiercely toward the blood demon king. "Boy, you The cry of surprise came, and the king of blood devil had no time to react. In the blink of an eye, he was split in two by the huge sword, and two huge pieces of ice fell down with the huge sword towards the sea of blood. Bang! The sea of blood was directly cut in half by the huge sword, and the cold air spread, and it was frozen into ice in the blink of an eye, and some blood demons in the sea of blood were no exception. In the huge sea of blood, between Li Feng''s two moves, a piece of ice land was built directly. Pop! Gently fell on the ice, Li Feng looked around warily, he didn''t believe that the blood devil was so easy to die. Otherwise, the true God would not seal him so hard at the beginning. The reason why he could suppress him so much was that he was only one step higher than him in the present state. And so far, the blood devil has not used any attack means bang! The blood flower explodes now, the blood demon king really appears in the air unharmed, but in his eyes, he doesn''t have the lightness of the beginning, instead, he is full of dignified. "Boy, who are you?" The voice came, and the blood demon king looked at Li Feng straight. He knew that there was a prohibition in the ancient battlefield, but people under the age of 50 were not allowed to enter. This man is not over 50 years old, but his strength has reached the late Yuan Dynasty. Genius? He doesn''t believe it! No matter how demonic the genius is, it is impossible for him to reach the realm of Yuanying''s later period before he is 50 years old. So he once suspected that Li Feng was a secret means sent by the divine world to eliminate him. Otherwise, how could he appear at the most critical time? Think of this, he looked at Li Feng''s eyes, have become more vigilant. "Well! You talk too much! " Light hum sound, Li Feng also lazy with his nonsense, foot a stamp, the whole body quickly toward the blood devil. There are too many scruples among these people. If they want to fight, they can''t be relieved if they know other people''s names."You deceive too much!" Hearing the blood devil Wang Dun''s anger, he didn''t come to one place. For many years, for the first time, someone said that he spoke a lot. Thinking of this, he also rushed to Li Feng with a cold face. "Blood devil gun!" The roar came, and a bloody gun appeared in the blood devil''s hand. Then, with a throw in his hand, he quickly threw it to Li Feng. "Go to hell!" The bloody blood demon gun, with the blood demon king''s spiritual power, turned into a bloody gun in the blink of an eye, and the thick smell of blood stabbed Li Feng quickly. "Well done!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng did not retreat. The ice Python sword in his hand also turned into a giant sword and chopped it up. He can use the first move of the broken star sword for five times. He doesn''t believe that it can''t hurt the blood devil king. Even if it can''t hurt the blood devil king, he will freeze the blood sea completely, so that he has no way out. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the spear and the sword collided with each other. Then the huge spear spread quickly on a layer of frost, and then it burst in the blood devil king''s eyes. Boom! Ice dregs flying all over the sky, and then saw the huge sword castrated, with great power, quickly chopped up to the blood demon king. "Not good!" Startled voice spreads, the pupil of blood demon king shrinks, just now he but saw this one move of fierce, immediately head also don''t return of toward blood sea rush. Boom! Another loud noise came. The sea of blood was cut in half. After the move just now, another huge Icelandic land appeared. The sea of blood had been destroyed by Li Feng. "You want to die!" Finally, the blood devil was angry. With the sound coming, the waves in the sea of blood were surging all over the sky, and a huge palm was grasping Li Feng fiercely. "Did the dog jump over the wall?" Face a cold, Li Feng quickly toward the side of Iceland to hide. It''s a move that the blood devil can''t resist, or even he will be hurt. Chapter 181 "Be careful! Long song! " Fu Yan''s anxious cry came from the shore. He directly split a blood devil in the later stage of gathering spirit with a sword. He just wanted to go up the ice bridge, but Lu Yao quickly grabbed his wrist. "Don''t go! You can''t help him! " Lu Yao also had an anxious look in her eyes, but compared with Fu Yan, she was calmer. Because she knew that the blood devil was not something that several people could deal with. Rashly go up can''t help, don''t say, but will drag down Li Feng, so it''s better to deal with these ordinary blood demons on the shore. "But..." Wen Yan Fu Yan''s face showed some hesitation color, also in this instant, a huge voice came over. Boom! When Li Feng set foot on Iceland, a huge bloody palm slapped it. Together with Li Feng, the huge Iceland was smashed. "Long song!" "Elder martial brother Changge!" The cry of surprise rang out. This time, everyone could not help shouting, but several people did not act rashly. They could not help thinking of Lu Yao''s words just now. "Don''t go, you can''t help him..." In the end, a few people can only bite their teeth and choose to believe Li Feng. After all, for a few people, Yuan infant period is only a matter of looking up to their existence. Boom! The dull sound came. In an instant, Li Feng felt that he was hit by a heavy object, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then the whole person was blasted into the sea of blood. Goo! The blood water full of the smell of blood quickly rushes towards Li Feng, and some blood demons in the sea of blood rush towards him. I want to drink his blood and eat his meat. "Get out of here!" Li mang flashed in his eyes, and a huge aura mask appeared on Li Feng. All the blood demons close to him are shattered by him, even the inner Dan in his mind is an exception. "Go! We have to get out quickly! " Eyes a coagulation, Li Feng at the foot of the force fast toward the sea. This sea of blood can''t stay much longer. It''s a problem for the countless blood demons and the hidden blood demon king. If you don''t go now, it will be too late for the blood devil to react. "Well! Do you still want to go? " Just as Li Feng was about to rush out of the sea of blood, a cold voice came from behind him. Then, in Li Feng''s solemn eyes, a bloody gun stabbed him hard. "Blood devil gun!! I''ll see how you fight this time! " The cold voice rang out, and the figure of the blood devil flashed in the blood pool. The same move, this move is more than several times stronger in the blood pool. In the rough sea, a huge spear quickly stabbed Li Feng, shining, as if the sea of blood would be pierced. "Not good!" Startled voice rings out, Li Feng pupil suddenly shrinks, he how also not to this blood devil king unexpectedly so fast in the blood sea. In his mind, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "In that case, try it!" During the drink, Li Feng seemed to have made a major decision. The ice Python sword in his hand raised, and with the spirit power injected into his body, he slashed to the long gun. "The second move of breaking star sword, breaking the sea!" After a light drink, Li Feng''s spiritual power was instantly absorbed by the ice Python sword. Under the huge pressure, a vacuum area suddenly appeared in the sea of blood around. The blood was turbulent, but it couldn''t get close to Li Feng. "Chop!" Li shouts, and the ice Python sword in Li Feng''s hand turns into a hundred meter sword. With Li Feng''s arm waving, he fiercely faces the long gun. Boom! Strong wind whistling, all around the sea of blood was swung away in an instant, filled with cold, quickly condensed into ice crystals. Then the huge sword with a strong cold, quickly toward the long gun to meet up. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the collision between the sword and the spear made the sea of blood boil and explode. Then I saw the frost on the long gun quickly condensed layer upon layer, and it turned into pieces in a loud noise. "Impossible, impossible!" Blood demon king exclaimed, this scene is so similar in his eyes. That''s what happened just now. Now he uses the power of the sea of blood. What kind of monster is he? But obviously no one was answering him. All the people on the shore were shocked and looked at the scene. I saw the sword in the long shot into pieces, still castrated, with the shape of the power of Wanjun ruthlessly toward the blood devil."No, no!" In the space, it seems to think of the blood demon king''s frightened voice, but in the blink of an eye, it was cut in half, and then the huge sword with the roaring wind spread quickly behind. Boom! In an instant, the sea of blood was directly divided into two parts. With the spread of ice sword Qi, all the blood turned into ice crystals. "Hoo! Are you dead? " With a heavy breath, Li Feng''s forehead was also in a cold sweat. This is the most difficult battle he has ever experienced, and also the most soul stirring one, but then his brow slowly wrinkled up. Because in his perception, there was an energy in the ice crystal slowly waking up. "No! Not dead yet! " Li Mang''s eyes flashed, and Li Feng quickly took out two pills and took them. Huiqi Dan, although he didn''t want to waste it, there was no way at present. Boom! Finally, a loud noise came, the ice crystal instantly broke into countless pieces, and the blood demon''s body suddenly appeared again. But this time, there was an obvious wound on his chest, and his cultivation also dropped to the early stage of Yuanying. Obviously, resurrection was not without cost. "How many years? How many years have you not suffered such a serious injury? " Light voice rang out, the blood demon king looked at the chest injury seems to be speaking to himself, a moment later suddenly looked up, a pair of strange blood pupil cold looking at Li Feng. "Come on, how do you want to die?" The voice came as if it were a gift, but Li Feng didn''t know where he came from. Now it''s him who is obviously inferior. Who gave him courage? However, Li Feng didn''t look down on him. On the contrary, his heart was full of dignity. His ice Python sword was quietly replaced by Shengying sword, waiting for the recovery of his spiritual power. "Forget it, I''d better see you off early!" It seems to be boring, the blood demon king gently shook his head, and then saw his body floating again, and his hands kept printing. "Be my nourishment! Blood control! " Light cheers sounded, and then I saw dense red runes in the sky. Then Li Feng felt that there was something abnormal in his body. "What''s going on?" The cold sweat kept overflowing, and he felt that the blood in his body was out of control. The most terrifying thing is that all the disciples who are still alive on one side, the blood in their bodies gushes out quickly and floats towards the blood demon king. In the twinkling of an eye, they become a corpse. Chapter 182 "Ah, ah, ah!" The scream continued to ring, and more and more disciples died around. Li Feng''s face gradually became gloomy. Because she found that the blood demon king''s wound, with the continuous influx of blood, recovered again. After a long time, the cultivation had a trend of breakthrough. "No, I can''t let him go on!" Li Feng made a decision in an instant with a flash in his eyes. In his hand, Sheng Ying sword was awe inspiring. He could not resist the discomfort in his body and rushed to the blood devil king quickly. Now that all the sea of blood has been frozen, we just need to solve the problem of the blood demon king. That''s why he finally changed the ice Python sword into Shengying sword. After all, the attribute of Shengying sword is naturally restrained from the blood demon king. "Die for me!" Light cheers came, Li Feng''s steps even flash, the whole body into a shadow, fast toward the blood devil. Shengying sword in hand also gives out golden light, which makes Li Feng get rid of the control of blood. "Hum, I want to die!" Blood pupil flashed a touch of demonic light, now the blood demon king obviously did not put Li Feng in mind. However, when his eyes looked at the Shengying sword in Li Feng''s hand, his face suddenly changed. "You, what''s in your hand?" The sound of panic rang out, and he would never forget the days when he was suppressed by those immortal tools. Especially this Shengying sword, the Holy Light attribute of its body is his natural killer. If Li Feng hadn''t let him out this time, he would have been refined in another thousand years. "Hum, what killed you!" His eyes were cold, and Li Feng didn''t talk much. He rushed to the blood devil quickly. "It''s true that the magic sword can resist thunder!" Finally, when he got to the right position, Li Feng stepped on his feet, and his whole body soared up into the sky. His Shengying sword pointed to the sky, and he quickly launched the formula. Boom! Lightning and thunder, the sky instantly changed color, from the original dim, instantly became black. If you want to talk about the power of the move, it''s absolutely the star breaking sword. But if you want to talk about the lethality of these evil things, it''s still the magic sword''s real formula of resisting thunder. In the sky, with Li Feng''s skill, thunderdragons spread in an instant. To Li Feng''s surprise, using the magic sword Yulei Zhenjue issued by Shengying sword, the Thunder Dragon is actually golden, not the usual white. Boom! Another huge thunder light flashed, and the moves in the sky finally took shape. A huge whirlpool appeared in the sky, and the thunder light kept flashing, just like the end of the world. "Kill me!" Li shouts to ring out, a huge thunder light instantly then submerges into the Sheng Ying sword, and with Li Feng''s long sword waving, quickly rushes toward the blood devil king. Ow! Faintly, a dragon chant came out, and the golden thunder turned into a golden dragon, and rushed to the blood devil king. "No! No! I don''t want to die! " Finally, the blood devil king seems to realize something. The calm on his face is never seen again. He just wants to dodge in a hurry, but he is submerged in the body by the Thunder Dragon in the blink of an eye. Boom! For a moment, the blood demon king seemed to freeze, and then he saw his chest burning. The golden fire spread to his whole body quickly, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hoo, it''s over!" Powerless fall on the ground, the body''s spiritual power has been consumed completely. At the same time, the prompt sound of the system in my mind rings one after another. [Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully killing the blood demon king and completing the final test of the system. The reward system will be upgraded once for free. Do you want to upgrade? ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing all tasks. This crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes. Please prepare, 300299298 ¡¿ "don''t upgrade first!" After a command, Li Feng slowly stood up, now is not the time to upgrade, he has a lot of things to do. It has to be said that Huiqi pill is worthy of the third-order pill. Even now, it is constantly restoring his spiritual power. Otherwise, with the spirit power in his body, he would have exhausted his Qi after using so many moves. And now he has the most important thing to do, that is to open up a way for everyone. Because even if the blood demon king died, the blood demons around still did not disperse, but became more and more crazy. He kept attacking the disciples around him. In the blink of an eye, several of them died. "Follow me, I''ll get out of the way!" Step, Li Feng instantly appeared in front of the crowd, turned to Fu Yan, said a few people, then holding Shengying sword toward the periphery.Now the time given to him is not much, so he doesn''t talk nonsense. Often, with one sword, a blood devil falls under his sword, and soon leads the people to kill. "Lying trough, long song, you..." Finally, Fu Yan can''t help exclaiming, looking back at the fallen blood demons behind him, how can he feel as simple as cutting leeks. "Ha ha, believe me, you can do it in the future!" With a light smile, Li Feng patted Fu Yan on the shoulder and said that now the crisis has been relieved, and his heart has relaxed a lot. Although their meeting was not so simple, after getting along with each other later, their relationship was still good. After a pause, Li Feng said to several humanitarians: "just send you here. I have something to do. Don''t wait for me." Then he looked at Lu Yao and Gu Qingling, turned his head and left directly. For the two women''s mind, he naturally knows, but the falling flower intentionally flow ruthlessly, also only like this. "Ah, long song, where are you going?" ¡­¡­ Shenzhen, linhaiwan. A flash of light, Li Feng''s figure slowly appeared, looking at the bed sleeping Yudu Lin, his face can not help but outline a smile. "Woman, your husband is living and dying outside, but you are sleeping here!" Pinching Yu Du Lin''s nose, Li Feng dotes on him. For Yu Du Lin, he always has a feeling that even if he is tired and tired in the film world, as soon as he comes home and sees her, Li Feng will feel at ease. Maybe this is home! "System upgrade started!" After the warm end, Li Feng said to the system in his mind, he also wanted to see what functions the system has after upgrading. [Ding, the command has been received, the system starts to upgrade, countdown, 5 4¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ ¡¿ "well, is it so perfunctory?" Smell speech Li Feng can''t help but black line, other people''s system is not to sleep for a few days? Why is his system so sloppy? just make complaints about Li Feng when he hears himself. [Ding, congratulations on the successful upgrade of the host. You have successfully unlocked the functions of animation, TV series and new system mall! ¡¿ Chapter 183 "Lie down, lie down!" In a moment, Li Feng sat beside his bed as if he had been struck by lightning. He didn''t know that even Yu was awakened by him. Because no matter how he did not expect, this time it turned on the animation and TV series function. You know, his favorite role as a child is the little dragon girl played by the fairy sister, but later he was sullied by a Taoist. It''s hard for him to think about it. Now with the function of TV series, if you give him another chance, he will definitely make him look good! "What''s the matter? Europa Rubbing his eyes, Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng vaguely. He didn''t sleep at night. Why did he sit by his bed? "Nothing, Trojan horse, Trojan horse!" Back to God, Li Feng excitedly kisses Yu Du Lin on the face, and finally gives up when Yu Du Lin doesn''t rely on him. "Oh, what are you doing at night!" Lightly wiped the saliva on a face, Yu all faces to angrily look at Li Feng way. Looking at this, she found the problem, because although Li Feng''s face has not changed, but there is a noble atmosphere revealed. It is just like the noble childe in ancient times. "Oba, don''t move!" Holding Li Feng''s face, Yu Du looked at him without blinking, as if he didn''t know him. Is this man still his own Europa? Why is the temperament totally different? "What? I don''t know? " With a smile, Li Feng looked at the pretty face close at hand and said that he knew it was the side effect of taking the dragon, so he didn''t say much. "No, no, it''s just you..." He shook his head in a panic. Yu Du Lin explained repeatedly, but his eyes could not bear to leave Li Feng''s cheek. His eyes were full of intoxication. "All right, sleep!" Lightly pinched Yu Du Lin''s cheek, Li Feng said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The dazzling sunlight shines into the room with the crack of the window. I don''t know when Li Feng likes to sleep in. Especially when I just returned to the real world, I fell asleep very comfortably. "Well? What are you looking at me for? " Li Feng opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him, because Yu Du was looking at him with a crazy face, and his eyes were full of confusion. Haven''t you got used to it all night? Women really like the beauty of animals, ah, tui. "Ah, nothing! Nothing Yu Du Lin, who was awakened, was also a little flustered. Her pretty face was slightly red, but she reacted in an instant. You seem to be the man who looks at you? Why are you nervous? "Oh, come on, get up. I''ll teach you a set of skills!" With a smile, Li Feng sat up straight. After all, there is still energy in Yu Du Lin''s body, which is equivalent to the initial stage of Qi training. If you don''t take the time to refine, it''s not a good thing. "Mm-hmm, good!" After nodding, Yu Du Lin sat up straight. Li Feng had already told the two girls about the skill, so she was not surprised. "Here, this is binglingjue!" Then Li Feng took out the jade slips of binglingjue and handed them to her, and taught Yu Dulin how to practice. This is the immortal cultivation skill Fu Yan got when he went to hunt down the wild wolf. Now it''s just in use. After a long time, when Li Feng came out of the room, Yu Dulin had already been practicing on his knees in bed. A way of aura with Li Feng to the fairy jade gush out, quickly by her refining up, the body''s breath is also gradually enhanced. "Not bad!" Nodding, Li Feng walked out of the room directly. Now that he was on the right track, he had nothing to worry about. Click! The door opened and Li Feng walked down the stairs slowly. As before, Liu Yiyi is still lying on the sofa in the living room watching TV. But now if she is alone in the big room, she seems lonely. "Why? Li Feng, how are you Awakened by Li Feng, Liu Yiyi is also looking at him with joy, but his eyes can''t come back. You know, she has met many beautiful men in the entertainment industry, but none of them is as perfect as Li Feng. And now he still has a noble temperament, the whole person is like a magnet, firmly locked her eyes. "Oh, what''s the matter?" With a smile, Li Feng shrugged. He knew it would be this effect. After accepting the dragon, he had a noble temperament. Everyone who had seen him before was like this, which made him helpless."You''re not going to have plastic surgery, are you?" Finally, half a day later, Liu Yiyi''s mouth popped out a shocking sentence, but after saying it, she denied it first. "No! How can a night be so fast, and there''s no change in your face? " Then she looked at Li Feng''s cheek carefully, but the more she looked, the more ruddy her face became. "You, OK, go back to your room and I''ll teach you a skill!" Smell speech Li Feng also is a burst of dumb, oneself is the person that needs plastic surgery? The brain circuit of this girl is really big! "Back to the room? Why do you go back to your room? My sister is still there! " As soon as the words came out, Liu Yiyi''s cheek became more ruddy. Since her confession yesterday, Li Feng''s shadow has always been in her mind. Now he asked himself to go back to his room. Although he said that he was just teaching his own skills, if he wanted to do something, would he refuse? What if he is not happy when he refuses? But if he doesn''t refuse, will he think I''m dissolute? For a moment, Liu Yiyi''s mind fell into a dead circle. Just as her face became more and more red and she was about to make up her mind, Li Feng finally spoke. "What do you think?" He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. Li Feng said in silence, isn''t it just to teach a skill? Blush what? "Oh, no, nothing!" For a moment, Liu Yiyi, who was interrupted, turned more red. She knew that she might have thought too much, and she was also seen by Li Feng. It''s over. It''s disgraceful! Thinking of this, she directly covers her pretty face and runs to her bedroom, where is the usual big star appearance. "Oh, this woman!" With a smile, Li Feng starts to smile at the corner of his mouth, and then walks slowly towards Liu Yiyi''s bedroom. Fortunately, Liu Yiyi didn''t completely lose his mind. Close the door for him, otherwise he didn''t know where to reason. After a while, when Li Feng came out of Liu Yiyi''s room, she was able to practice normally, and she was refining quickly with the immortal stone given by Li Feng in her hand. "Xiao Xi, come out!" In the living room, Li Feng draws all the curtains and shouts to the upstairs. He knows Xiaoxi must be hiding in that room. Last time, she said that it gave her a familiar smell. Now she just checks it in her spare time. Chapter 184 "What''s the matter?" The voice rings out, Xiao Xi appears in front of Li Feng directly. However, he was not at all surprised, because the ghost appeared like this. If it didn''t appear like this one day, it would be an accident. "Last time you said it gave you a familiar smell, what''s the matter?" Li Feng looked at Xiaoxi in front of him and asked. In front of the little ghost breath obviously strong many, obviously has taken Li Feng refining of Juyin Dan. Otherwise, with her weak appearance, she will soon be eroded by Yang Qi and become weak again. "Breath?" Hearing that, Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and said: "yes, it always gives Xiaoxi a familiar breath here!" Then she looked at Li Feng with a firm face. It was obvious that she felt something just now. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng frowned slightly. He knew Xiao Xi would not lie. Then the real problem lies in the villa area near the bay. Thinking of it, he directly uses his own divine sense to investigate. Brush! In an instant, Li Feng felt that he had opened a God''s perspective, and every move of the whole villa area appeared in front of him. He saw an old lady buying vegetables to go home, an old man in a martial arts suit playing Tai Chi, and a group of children playing in the park. Wait! What are they talking about? Suddenly Li Feng''s attention was attracted by two voices in a villa. Speaking impressively is a middle-aged couple, they are sitting in the living room folding vegetables. The woman''s brow was locked, and she was picking up the vegetables while worried: "Zhiguo, do you think our Xiaobai has been taken away by others? It''s been two days, how come she hasn''t come back yet?" "Ah, it should be. You say that there are people with such low quality in this high-end villa area. In recent months, eight dogs have been lost!" With a sigh, the man also complained. After all, the animals raised at home also put in their own feelings, and suddenly disappeared one day, which inevitably made them sad. "Oh, have pity on my little white!" Said the woman''s eyes suddenly red up, just want to wipe tears, but was interrupted by the man''s voice. "Don''t talk about Xiaobai, you''d better care about Xiaoxi!" "Since then, she has been staying in the house, even eating. What should she do if she goes on like this! Alas Then the man sighed. "You also said that you were not to blame for this. You had to force Xiaoxi to marry that young master Zhao. Otherwise, how could she get angry and go out on her own? How could that happen?" As soon as the words fall, the woman''s face suddenly changes. She stares at the man fiercely and says, "if you dare to say no, I''ll fight like hell with you.". "Ah, it''s all my fault, Huiru. Don''t be angry. Go and see Xiaoxi quickly." "She''s been locked up in her room for a long time. I''m worried about what''s going to happen to her!" The man waved his hand and quickly surrendered. Then he pointed to the room on his finger and looked at the woman with some worry. "Well, you''re smart!" The woman snorted and threw the vegetables in her hand. Then she got up and went to the second floor. It was obvious that what the man said just now was also her worry. "Alas! Am I really wrong? " Sigh a, the man is full of remorse way, he hates himself, at the beginning why can the ghost bewitch the mind. Otherwise, they would not exchange their daughter''s happiness for the future of their own company, or they would not have happened. Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door, and the woman whispered to the back of the door: "Xiaoxi, it''s mom, will you open the door?" The voice fell, but there was no response in the room. The woman had no choice but to knock on the door again: "Xiaoxi, I''m mom!" Bang! Finally, a voice inside the room rang out, followed by some cold female voice came out. "Ma, what''s the matter?" "Ah, it''s OK. It''s OK. Xiaoxi, you''ve been in the house for a long time. Are you ill?" Smell speech woman quickly smile a way, the tone is full of concern meaning. "No, Ma, I''m fine!" Another voice rang out, and the tone was still cold, as if the concern of women could not be heard. "Well, Xiaoxi, what do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you!" The woman opens a way again, obviously already adapted to the voice inside the house. "I said no!" At this time a voice rang out, there is a trace of anger, the woman quickly agreed. "Ah, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Mom will cook first and call you when it''s ready."After that, the woman carefully attached her ears to the door, hoping to hear what the woman would say. But she was obviously disappointed. There was no sound in the room. Finally, she had to go downstairs. "What''s the matter? Did Xiaoxi say anything? " The man quickly got up and looked at the woman. Obviously, he was also very concerned about his daughter''s affairs, but he didn''t show it. "Nothing..." Gently shook his head, a far fetched smile appeared on the woman''s face, looked at the man, and finally went to the kitchen. "Alas A sigh, the faint sound. At the same time, in the room on the second floor, all the curtains have been closed. Through the faint light, we can see a woman in the dark, sitting on the ground gnawing something. Boo! Boo! The sound of chewing constantly sounded, but also accompanied by a strong smell of blood, everywhere on the ground scattered hair. Brush! All of a sudden, the woman seemed to feel something in general. Her body was stiff, and the object in her hand fell to the ground fiercely. Touch! The sound rang out. Through the light in the corner of the window, it could be seen that it was a dog. It was covered with blood and had lost its original color. One hind leg has completely disappeared, which is obviously what the woman just ate. Bang! Clear and crisp voice rings out, the woman instantly falls to sit on the ground, immediately as if discovering something terrible. The body quickly back, until back to the corner is to stabilize the body, looking around in horror. and her face as like as two peas in Li Feng''s face. Although the corner of his mouth was still full of blood, Li Feng recognized that it was Xiaoxi. "What is this? To revive the dead? " Light voice rang out, villa Li Fengman is shocked at this scene. He never thought that there was such a secret skill in the real world, and it was succeeded by the monster. "What is resurrection from the dead?" At this time, Xiaoxi obviously also heard Li Feng''s whisper, some doubt asked. This question is beyond her knowledge base. How can a scary female ghost know this. "Nothing, I think I''ve found the reason!" Gently patted Xiaoxi''s shoulder, Li Feng said happily. He is very grateful to this monster, although took the opportunity to occupy Xiaoxi''s body, but it also gave her the possibility of resurrection. Chapter 185 I just don''t know if Xiaoxi''s death had anything to do with it. If it''s really something it does, then don''t blame yourself for being rude. "Go! Xiaoxi, I''ll take you to your parents! " With a flash of spirit in his eyes, Li Feng waves his arm and brings Xiaoxi into the system space. He wants to see what kind of monster he is, and he actually does the job of taking over the nest. "Xiaobai, look after your home! No one is allowed to come in for plotting against the law. There is no amnesty for those who violate the law! " With a wave of his arm, Li Feng released the white tiger again and said, "now the two girls are practicing. It''s better to be careful.". "Yes! Master Smell speech white tiger hastily reply a way, even eyes all dare not see Li Feng one eye. Because a huge dragon power appeared from Li Feng, which made him unable to lift his head. "Longwei? Why does the master have dragon power? " The white tiger trembles all over. As the king of all animals, it suddenly finds that this is not the ordinary pressure, but the pressure from the blood. Only the legendary dragon clan can suppress it in this way, but why does the master have it? Originally, it thought that it had taken the spirit beast pill and had made a breakthrough in its strength. At least it was closer to Li Feng. Unexpectedly, under Li Feng''s authority, it could not even lift its head. Li Feng doesn''t know what Bai Hu thinks. Even if he knows, he won''t care. After giving orders to the white tiger, Li Feng''s steps flashed and ran to the family quickly. He knew that the monster had found himself. If he went late, there would be nothing left. Sure enough, when Li Feng arrived outside the family house, several voices of dispute came from the room. "Don''t pull me, let me go!" "Xiaoxi, where are you going? This is your home? " Women''s voice is still so humble, like a cry in general. "Yes, Xiaoxi, it used to be dad''s fault. Would you forgive dad? Dad won''t force you to marry someone you don''t like any more! " The man''s voice rings out, obviously also is some helpless, two people pull woman''s arm, how also refuse to let her leave. Boom! Finally, I realized that Li Feng''s breath was getting closer and closer, and the woman''s face was also more worried. I turned around and waved my arm, and a white air swept by. They both fell to the ground. The woman couldn''t bear to look at them, then turned her head and ran towards the door without looking back. "Well, do you still want to go?" Suddenly a cold hum came, the door of the room was directly pushed open from the outside, and then Li Feng came in with a cold face. Just now he heard the voice inside the house outside. Fortunately, the monster didn''t hurt them. He just dazzled them. Otherwise, he would have done it directly. "You, who are you..." As soon as the woman''s face changed, her body suddenly stiffened. She looked at Li Feng in horror, and even trembled. It''s him. He''s coming! Just now what she felt in the room was this breath. I didn''t expect that the other party came so fast. "Well! You''d better tell her! " His face was slightly cold. With a wave of Li Feng''s hand, all the curtains in the room were closed, and then he put Xiao Xi out directly. With him, he didn''t believe that the monster could make any trouble. "Well? Where is this? " The light flashed, Xiaoxi''s figure appeared in the room, but her eyes looked around blankly, as if she had never come before. But when she was looking at the middle-aged couple who fell to the ground, her face suddenly changed. "He, who are they?" She Lengleng looked at Li Feng, eyes more and more red, but how can not remember. "Xiaoxi? Are you Xiaoxi At this time, a voice of surprise came from the woman. She looked at Xiaoxi in surprise, as if they had known each other for a long time. "Who are you?" See small Xi some doubts of looking at her, frown, but how can''t remember. "I''m a beaver!" Seeing that Xiaoxi couldn''t recognize herself, the woman said quickly. Then she seemed to think of something, but she didn''t care about fear. She looked at Li Feng praying. "Do as you please." Nodding, Li Feng said, although it''s not a good thing that the "dove occupies the magpie''s nest.". But he saw at a glance that the monster was a good one. He didn''t have the slightest hostility, even from his performance just now. After all, the expression can cover up, but the eyes can''t lie. "Thank you, my Lord!" heard the woman as like as two peas in the face of Xiao Xi, and smiled. Then she went to Xiao Xi and pointed to her forehead.Brush! The light flashed, and a huge memory suddenly poured into Xiaoxi''s mind. From birth to growing up, to how her father forced her to marry someone she didn''t love. Finally stubborn she decided to run away from home, and later in a park by a small lake, met a little fox. As soon as she met Xiaoxi, she thought she was cute. Looking at the fox''s lonely figure, she seemed to see herself. For a moment, she felt pity for each other. Finally, perhaps feeling Xiaoxi''s kindness, little fox and Xiaoxi come together, one person and one fox become good friends. Fortunately, her parents felt sorry for Xiaoxi and did not freeze her bank card, so Xiaoxi was able to rent a suite in Jinjiang. But the good time is not long, the body has not been very good Xiaoxi, suddenly unexpected sudden death. Looking at the news, Xiao Xi''s parents are so sad that little fox thinks it should do something. Because it knows that Xiaoxi has always loved his parents, although it is uncomfortable because of this. But Xiaoxi certainly can''t bear to make his parents sad, so there is a scene of resurrection. And in order not to let Xiaoxi''s parents doubt, she also pulled away Xiaoxi''s memory, and finally successfully revived the day after Xiaoxi died. Parents worried about Xiaoxi''s problems, they took her back to the villa, later Li Feng will know. "You are a beaver!" Xiaoxi, who finally recovers his memory, looks at the woman in shock. She never thought that she only thought that the fox she adopted was a monster, and finally occupied her body? "Well!" Finally, Xiaoxi recognized herself. The woman nodded her head, and then jumped into her arms with a happy face. I don''t know why, she was able to touch Xiaoxi''s body. "You finally think of me, Xiaoxi!" The woman was coquettish and arched in Xiaoxi''s arms, but the same appearance made Li Feng feel uncomfortable. "So now?" Seeing this, Li Feng can''t help interrupting the two people. Although this scene is very warm, Li Feng''s real goal has not been achieved. "Oh, look at me, I''ll give you my body back now!" Wen Yan seemed to think of something. She looked at Xiao Xi, and then a white fox came out of her body. Then I saw the woman''s body, just like losing her soul, fell down. Fortunately, Xiaoxi followed, otherwise she had to fall. "Come on in, Xiao Xi!" At this time, the white fox on the ground shouts to Xiaoxi. It''s actually another woman''s voice. Chapter 186 "How to get in?" Wenyan Xiaoxi some at a loss of looking at the fox, it is obvious that this problem has exceeded the outline. "You are..." Finally, after a while, Xiaoxi successfully returned to his body, but he didn''t wake up immediately. Obviously, he had to adapt for a while. From the beginning to the end, Li Feng looked at the scene in silence, without any action. Because after learning from Uncle Ying for a period of time, he also knows that resurrection from the dead is not as simple as he imagined. The only thing that Li Feng didn''t expect was that this little fox could do this trick. It''s not easy! Thinking of the flash of light in Li Feng''s eyes, he has not been able to see through the cultivation of the little fox all the time, because often his divine sense sweeps away, and there is always a mist blowing away his divine sense. When he looked at the little fox, he could not help shaking. Who is this man? How can he be more terrifying than his ancestors! The little fox felt like a boat in the sea. He could turn over at any time. "Damn it!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face coagulated, and a thick killing machine flashed by. The little fox immediately fell on the ground. It''s not that Li Feng has found out something wrong with the fox, and in the course of his divine sense, someone rushed into his villa and clashed with the white tiger. "Xiaoxi will give it to you. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you!" After that, Li Feng disappeared in the same place. Finally, the bully disappeared, and the little fox collapsed on the ground in an instant. Even if he moved, he was delusional. At the same time, as early as five minutes ago, a group of unexpected guests came to Li Feng''s villa. Squeak! Four Audi and a Rolls Royce stopped here when the brakes sounded. Bang bang! A group of men in suits stood respectfully in a row, and then a younger brother rushed up to open the door of Rolls Royce. "Young master, according to our investigation, Liu Yiyi lives here!" My respectful voice rang out, and then I saw a rebellious figure, slowly walking down from Rolls Royce. He was dressed in a custom-made suit, wearing an expensive watch in his hand. His hair was combed meticulously, and a large Sunglasses covered his cheek. It was Han Dong who came. "Oh, this woman, it''s easy for me to find for a while!" All of a sudden, a scornful word came out from the corner of his mouth. Then he waved his hand. "Go and catch her for me. I want to see what other experts are protecting her!" "Yes Smell speech around the younger brother, rushed toward the villa, as if a slow step can not show the general. Bang! The gate was directly broken by violence, and the younger brothers entered directly. As for Han Dong, he leaned in front of Rolls Royce scornfully and looked at all this in front of him. Although he knows that Liu Yiyi''s background is enormous, he doesn''t believe that as long as raw rice is cooked, the Liu family dares to treat him. And this time, he was well prepared. The Liu family arranged for the protection of the experts, and he didn''t invite them. Thinking of this, he looked at the back of the Rolls Royce, where there was a middle-aged man with closed eyes and wearing a training suit. Wu Zhongyue, the current leader of Bagua sect, is an expert in the later stage of xuanjie. This time, he also used the face of his family to ask Wu Zhongyue to leave the mountain. If it was him, maybe Wu Zhongyue would not even look him in the eye. When he thought that the army and resources behind the Liu family were about to fall into his own hands, he couldn''t help smiling excitedly. "Song Yuan, Ye Qing, when the time comes, I will ask you all to give me * *!" The sound of madness rings out. Just when Han Dong fantasizes about his own hands and masters the resources of Han and Liu, a huge tiger roar comes out. Roar! The voice is earthshaking, and it also exudes a strong breath of the king, accompanied by several younger brothers flying backwards. Bang! The dull sound sounded, several people immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, and even two people were directly killed, and there was a howling sound on the ground. "There are experts!" An idea is constantly ringing in people''s minds. Han Dong immediately picked up the contemptuous smile and quickly went to the front to check. And Wu Zhongyue in the car also suddenly opened his eyes, a fine light flashed by, and then slowly walked out of the car. "Mr. Wu, please!" See Han Dong hurriedly meet up, a face respectfully looking at him way, where still have just a pair of rebellious appearance. "Only once!" Light floating voice sounded, and then Wu Zhongyue did not look at him, carrying his hands, slowly toward the villa."Yes, yes!" Han Dong hurriedly answers a way, the body is tiny bow, but in the eyes but tiny can''t see of flash over a silk to kill machine. "Wait, after I unify the power of the two families, I want you to kneel down and beg me..." Entering the room, Wu Zhongyue''s imaginary figure did not appear. Instead, many younger brothers surrounded a magnificent tiger. He is three meters tall and five meters long. He is black and white all over. His eyes are shining from time to time. His breath has reached the late stage of foundation construction. This is also the result of his recent use of spirit animal pill. "Spirit beast!" As soon as his eyes narrowed, Wu Zhongyue recognized the identity of the white tiger. But then he was shocked. The spirit beasts were so strong. How strong was the master. "And your master?" After thinking for a moment, Wu Zhongyue waved back his younger brother and said that at this time, these ordinary people are just adding their lives. "Master out, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me impolite!" Beast pupil tiny MI, white tiger also put away the mind of play, in front of this person''s strength, unexpectedly with it, absolutely can''t underestimate. "Oh, are you out?" Wu Zhongyue''s eyes were shining, but he was worried about the gain and loss. On the one hand, he was an unknown expert, and on the other hand, he was the source of money of Baguamen. However, the idea in his mind was immediately broken by Han Dong''s three fingers. As soon as he stepped on it, he stepped forward and put forward a start of eight trigrams. "Then I''ll learn from you!" "Green dragon''s claws Light drink, Wu Zhongyue direct hands into claws, fast toward the white tiger. Vaguely visible a layer of invisible Qi attached to the claw, mercilessly toward the white tiger''s neck. Roar! The roar of the sky sounded, and the white tiger jumped up in an instant. Fortunately, the hall of the villa was big and high enough, otherwise the white tiger would be tied up. "Don''t blame me now that the master says there is no amnesty for killing!" With a flash of killing in his eyes, the white tiger''s animal nature was also fully stimulated. When he jumped, a pair of tiger claws flashed with a faint cold light and rushed to Wu Zhongyue. Bang! The collision between the palm and the claw, there was a sound of gold and iron collision, followed by a huge momentum spread out quickly. Boom! All around the people have been flying, some furniture chandeliers directly burst open. Chapter 187 Bang bang! The voice rang out constantly, and finally in the sound of two doors, the two women came out of the room. In fact, from the beginning of the tiger roaring sound, the two women had woken up, but it took a little time to calm the aura in their bodies. "What''s the matter?" The door opened and the two women walked out at the same time. After looking at each other, they both shook their heads and walked downstairs. They want to see what it is, and they dare to come to their own house. "White tiger?" As soon as they got out of the stairs, they saw the ruined hall and the huge white tiger. However, the two women''s eyes were soon attracted by Wu Zhongyue and others, because the figure of white tiger was obviously guarding, while several people were invading. "Han Dong!" All of a sudden, Liu Yiyi sees Han Dong in the crowd. After all, they are all big families. It''s inevitable that the younger generation will meet each other. Therefore, she and Han Dong have had several acquaintances. "Well? Get her! She is Liu Yiyi Just got up from the ground, Han Dong, who was still a little stunned, suddenly heard someone calling his name. Looking back, I found Liu Yiyi and her two daughters who came down from the upstairs. Their eyes flashed, and they quickly told them. "Yes Smell speech around two just climb up of hand, also ignore pain, hurriedly toward two female rush. Dong Dong! "Ah! What are you doing? " The footstep sound rings out, see two ferocious men to rush toward oneself, two female also heart next flustered. However, when they saw each other getting closer and closer, they could not help thinking of the skill Li Feng had taught them today. They also summoned up courage and clapped it with one hand. Boom! The scream was accompanied by a dull sound, followed by a scene that shocked the two women. Originally, the man in black, who looked like a wild beast in the eyes of the two women, was directly kicked out by them and rolled down the stairs to the hall. Finally, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "I killed?" Light voice rang out, Liu Yiyi looked at the man in black who fell in the hall in fear. As a red family rooted in Miao Hong, she has been taught the seriousness of the law since she was a child. She never thought that she would kill people one day. A moment of panic, fear, constantly pouring into her mind, a soft foot, almost can''t control his body. "Calm down! Yiyi At this time, a beautiful female voice sounded, and finally Yu Du Lin responded. He took Liu Yiyi into his arms and quickly comforted him. "Don''t be afraid, it''s their own coming to our house. It''s self-defense!" She said that her eyes were shining with wisdom. After Busan world trip, it was hard for her to be moved by these dead people. But the behavior of these people is very problematic. In broad daylight, they dare to break into houses and attempt to kidnap, which reminds her of Liu Yiyi''s kidnapping last time. Is that him? Thinking of this, her eyes could not help looking at Han Dong carefully. A famous brand, rebellious, frivolous, and that eyes flash from time to time, it should be him! All of a sudden, Yu Du''s face was cold. She followed Li Feng for such a long time, and her eyes improved a lot. By her inference, even if it wasn''t him, it had nothing to do with him. "Well! I advise you to leave. When my master comes back, none of you will escape! " At this time, the white tiger also opened his mouth, and a huge voice sounded, accompanied by the roar of the tiger. Obviously, he also noticed the two women on the second floor. With his IQ, he didn''t have to think about it. This must be the ultimate goal of Li Feng to keep him here. Once he had scruples, it also converged a lot. "Well, go? I want to see who your master is Wu Zhongyue clearly saw the scruples in Bai Hu''s eyes, but thinking about Han Dong''s gesture just now, he couldn''t manage so much. You know, that''s 300 million, not 30 million. It''s enough to spend a long time on gossip. That''s why he wants to do it. "In that case, you can stay!" Suddenly a cold voice rang out, let two women Qi Qi of a sigh of relief. And the white tiger is also looking at a few people, obviously it has expected the results of a few people will be how. "Who?! who are you? If you pretend to be a God or a ghost, you can do it For a moment, Wu Zhongyue was in a cold sweat, looking around in a panic. Who could put his voice into his ear without any sound. You know, he is the current leader of the Eight Diagrams sect. This scene has not appeared for a long time. "Well! Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride! "The cold hum came, accompanied by the tremendous pressure. In a moment, all the enemies, including Wu Zhongyue, were lying on the ground. When a few people are about to suffocate, a handsome figure suddenly appears in the hall. The stranger is like a jade. There are no words to describe a man''s beauty. "See you, master!" Seeing this, the white tiger quickly salutes, and then lies respectfully beside Li Feng, just like a loyal big dog. "Well!" Nodding, Li Feng took a look at the white tiger and said that this time it did well, at least for some time. "Li Feng!" "Europa!" Finally, the backbone came back, and the two women ran into Li Feng''s arms. Liu Yiyi, in particular, began to cry in Li Feng''s arms, as if to release all the fear of killing people just now. "It''s OK, it''s OK, those people should be killed!" Embracing two women, Li Feng stroked Liu Yiyi''s head and comforted him. And gave yudulin an apologetic look. Fortunately, the other party didn''t care, but gave him an encouraging wink. This woman! Seeing this, Li Feng hugged Yu Du Lin''s arm and couldn''t help tightening it. "You, who are you?" Finally, Wu Zhongyue raised his head with difficulty. His head was full of sweat, and he looked at Li Feng in horror. Even the patriarch of the eight trigrams can''t compare with him. Who is he. However, Li Feng did not answer him, palm out, a wisp of red flames quickly fell on him. "You don''t have to exist anymore!" With that, the fire quickly burned and spread on him. "No!" In a moment, Wu Zhongyue begged for mercy as if he had experienced something extremely terrible. "Leave me alone. I don''t dare any more. I''m the leader of the Eight Diagrams sect..." The voice falls, on the contrary, the flame burns faster, and it goes out in the blink of an eye. "Oh, master!" With a scornful smile, Li Feng''s mouth stirred up a cold killing. As long as you dare to give him a woman''s idea, don''t talk about the leader, even the gossip sect, he will be destroyed by him! Chapter 188 "It''s your turn!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s head turns and his eyes are cold looking at Han Dong on the ground. His divine sense of what he had just said was clear, and there was no need for him to keep it. "No! No! Let me go. I know who else kidnapped Liu Yiyi last time! " For a moment, Han Dong was sweating, and even the floor under him could not help getting wet. However, at this critical moment of life and death, he can''t care about these. The fate of Wu Zhongyue just now is still fresh in my mind. Dead poor Dao, immortal Dao friend, his eyes shining, he would like to pour beans in general, hastily said all the things he knew. "Yes, it''s song yuan of the Song family and Ye Qing of the Ye family. They conspire together to kidnap Liu Yiyi!" After that, he also looked at Li Feng praying, obviously want to let Li Feng let him go. But is Li Feng such a person? Definitely not! Only his mouth slightly Yang, eyes more and more cold, fingers flick, a wisp of flame fell on Han Dong, and quickly burning up. "Ah, you don''t mean what you say!" Scream sounded, the flame quickly burned up, in the blink of an eye, Han Dong has disappeared. "When did I say I''d let you go?" Light Nan a, immediately Li Feng again like a method of making all suit men become ash fly. He can''t do anything good among these people. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Being with these people is definitely not a good thing. When all was done, he found that the two women in his arms looked at him without blinking, as if they had lost their souls. "What are you looking at me for?" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at the two women. Now the matter has been solved, and his mood is much lighter. "You were so handsome just now!" Seeing this, the two women stand on tiptoe and kiss Li Feng''s face. Even the normally reserved Liu Yiyi seems to have let go. "Don''t you think I''m a killer?" Li Feng looks at the two women with some doubts, especially on Liu Yiyi''s face. He knows that ordinary people can''t accept this scene. Yudulin, he can understand, after all, the two experienced the zombie crisis together in Busan. But why is Liu Yiyi the same? Is this the charm of love? "No, you''re protecting us. Besides, you''re killing bad people!" Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng seriously, and the fear of killing just now had already disappeared. "No matter who oba killed, I''m on your side!" Yu Dulin also looked at Li Feng and said that her expression was more direct than Liu Yiyi. No matter what Li Feng did, she stood on Li Feng''s side. "OK, since it''s OK, let''s clean up and go to Kyoto!" Nodded, see two women all right, Li Feng eyes is also a flash of cold way, he will not forget Han Dong said the other two. Song Yuan, Ye Qing, since you have done it, you have to pay the price "Good!" Smell speech two female didn''t ask what more, immediately ran upstairs to pack up things, only Liu Yiyi eyes flashed a trace can''t bear. Of course, she knew what Li Feng wanted to do, but she couldn''t bear to think of some living human lives that were about to disappear. However, when she thought that the other party wanted to kidnap herself, her impatience disappeared completely. Here see two women upstairs, Li Feng also took out the mobile phone, made a call. Li Qingyue, a figure in this special department, now that such a thing has happened, he always has to tell the other party about it. And he also has some things to do, depending on whether the other party can seize the opportunity. After a while, a helicopter slowly stopped on the lawn of the villa. Li Qingyue jumps down in a tight special combat suit, and her slender figure reveals a different aesthetic feeling. "Come on, what can I do for you?" As soon as we meet Li Qingyue, she looks at Li Feng speechless. You know, she only sent back the pills given by Li Feng to Kyoto yesterday. Now there''s a phone call and she''s called back. Are you calling me around? You know, she''s got an identity, right? "Let you kill two people?" Light floating voice came, but Li Feng did not seem to hear Li Qingyue''s tone in general, did not even look at her. Although he planned to go to Kyoto, he didn''t go for these miscellaneous fish. After all, it''s better for Li Qingyue to do this kind of thing. "Murder?" "Hello, who do you think Li Qingyue is?" Smell speech Li Qingyue face instant is a change, she Li Qingyue how is also a person with a head and a face.No matter how, she is also a team leader of the fifth movie, and she is a member of the serious department. How can he let himself kill? "A Qi gathering pill!" A finger slowly erect in front of Li Qingyue''s eyes, Li Feng is still light said, but the voice let Li Qingyue all over a shock. "You, what did you say?" Smell speech Li Qingyue some can''t believe of say, eyes straight Leng Leng stare at Li Feng, as if appeared to listen to the general. You know, yesterday, she saw the power of the pill with her own eyes. An old ancestor who was stuck in the late stage of xuanjie for 20 years easily broke through that realm. Now their Li family has a family of local level experts. People who want to move their Li family have to weigh it up. And all this was caused by that small pill. Now he said to give himself a pill to kill several people? Is there any mistake? Is the pill so worthless? While thinking about Li Qingyue''s eyes are also closely staring at Li Feng, as if for fear that he is joking in general. "I said, a Qi gathering pill, let you help me kill two people!" Voice, Li Feng some speechless looking at Li Qingyue Road, how young deaf? What a pity However, Li Qingyue obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to his eyes. Li Feng''s voice clearly came into her mind. For a moment, she became more calm. On the one hand, it''s valuable pills, on the other hand, it''s deep-rooted belief since childhood. Even if she is fierce, she also becomes in a dilemma. "Don''t worry, it''s two bad guys you''re going to kill!" Fortunately, Li Feng didn''t embarrass her for long, and a word relieved her. "To whom?" Finally, the balance of victory falls to Li Feng, and Li Qingyue looks at Li Feng with bright eyes for a moment of silence. "Two dandies, Song Yuan and Ye Qing!" Still light words from Li Feng mouth, but let Li Qingyue''s face changed again. Because Song Yuan and Ye Qing''s family are not the Li family that they can resist, let alone kill their most potential heirs, which is like pushing the Li family into the fire pit. Chapter 189 "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with the rest!" At this time, Li Feng said faintly, asking her to kill the two main personnel is just to teach the two families a lesson, if the two families still dare to make trouble, then don''t blame him for being rude. "Why them? Is it Yiyi?" Suddenly, Li Qingyue seems to realize something and looks at Li Feng with some doubts. If she remembers correctly, the last kidnapping of Liu Yiyi seems to have been stopped in Kyoto. Things will never be so coincidental, thinking of this, her heart instantly understood a lot. "Well, don''t you see anything unusual?" Nodding, Li Feng looked at Li Qingyue strangely. It''s true that people with brain problems can be so nervous. He was speechless when he didn''t see the damaged gate and several cars that were so obvious outside the courtyard. "Abnormal? Why? Whose cars are these? And what''s going on? " Finally, after Li Feng''s reminder, Li Qingyue also found something unusual. She looked around and looked at Li Feng with some doubts on her face. "Nothing, just killing a few scum!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said faintly. If these people are in the world of cultivating immortals, they can only be regarded as mole ants. If they are killed, they will be killed. But the real world is in front of him, which is why he asked Li Qingyue to come here. "Scum?" Smell speech Li Qingyue more puzzled, but she was immediately attracted by the focus of Li Feng''s words, a shocked look at him. "You said you killed? Who did you kill? " In an instant, the team leader of the fierce wind and thunder line came back and looked at Li Feng with bright eyes. But immediately she realized that she was wrong and apologized: "ah, I''m sorry, I''m used to..." "Nothing, just a few mole ants who want to enter the house and kidnap them!" After waving her hand, Li Feng said casually. Then Li Feng told Li Qingyue what happened. Her face became very angry. "What? How dare Han Dong be so bold? And Song Yuan and Ye Qing, are there no royal laws in their eyes? " "Wang fa?" Smell speech Li Feng disdain smile, this thing just can stop those who abide by the law of citizens. There are 10000 ways for the real rich to escape from the law, and these will become their weapons to protect themselves. "Do you think it works for them?" Said Li Feng to Li Qingyue disdainful smile, he went to see what the team leader of the fifth really want to say. Sure enough, Li Qingyue is silent. She knows that these things are useless to those people, and some even serve them. There were several such cases that she had seen with her own eyes, not to mention the hidden transactions. "They deserve to die!" Finally, the cold words came out of Li Qingyue''s mouth. As if she had made a decision, she looked at Li Feng firmly and said: "don''t worry, let me do it!" Said she did not care about Li Feng''s answer, directly took out the mobile phone to report to the family. A moment later, everything ended, and things went smoothly unexpectedly. Just when Li Qingyue wanted to say something to Li Feng, Yu Dulin and her two daughters came out with a suitcase. "Why? Sister Qingyue, why are you here? " Liu Yiyi said with a happy face, then the box was thrown and rushed up directly. Fortunately, Yu Du Lin''s character is relatively stable. After he chuckles, he helps to lift Liu Yiyi''s box, and then enters the system space with a wave of Li Feng''s arm. "Oba, what are you? Is it magic? " In this scene, Yu Dulin''s mouth shocked Zhang''s boss. The good things suddenly disappeared. She could accept the martial arts, but it directly changed the things into nothing. Is it magic? "Sumina mustard?" Also shocked is Li Qingyue, who is different from the two women''s ignorance. Because of the understanding, she is even more shocked. You know, sumina mustard is a legendary thing. Even the Minister of the fifth part is not qualified to own it. I didn''t expect Li Feng to have it. Shocked! Amazing! Only one side of Liu Yiyi, also a face confused looking at a few people. "What is sumina mustard?" After a while, seeing that Li Qingyue didn''t mean to answer, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help it, and her beautiful eyes looked pitifully at Li Feng. Fortunately, Li Qingyue came back to herself and said softly: "sumina mustard is the legendary personal space. It is usually used to store personal belongings. It''s very convenient to take them out when you use it!" "Isn''t that the storage bag in Xiuxian world?"Hearing this, Liu Yiyi immediately reacts. He thinks of Li Feng''s skill and immortal stone. He looks at Li Feng with some doubts. "Ha ha, I''ll tell you when I have time!" After pulling Yu Du Lin''s slender hand, Li Feng smiles to the two women. Now Li Qingyue is present, and it''s hard for him to say clearly. However, he forgot this one. After all, he was used to staying in the world of cultivating immortals, and suddenly returned to the real world. It was hard to avoid some maladjustment for a while. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that he had several storage bags, which could be given to the two girls at the right time. "Come on, let''s go!" After a pause, Li Feng said to several people that he could just take Li Qingyue''s helicopter. After all, the house was almost destroyed, and it took a while to redecorate. "Go, go, go!" Smell speech Liu Yiyi is a burst of excitement, hurriedly urged the people. It''s been several months since she left home this time, and she can''t help feeling homesick, missing her beloved grandfather and her family. It seems that she can''t wait. "Well, with me, I''ll be your private captain, right?" Li Qingyue looked at the people speechless, especially at Li Feng, who was obviously the culprit. "Oh, please, sister Qingyue ~" seeing this, Liu Yiyi quickly pulled Li Qingyue to act as a coquettish, saying it while swinging her arms. Her voice was too tired to die, but it was not worth her life. Obviously, the two women''s feelings are also very good, only Yu Dulin quietly holding Li Feng''s arm watching this scene, with a smile on his lips. "What? Homesick? " Soft voice sounded, Li Feng in her cheek gently kiss. He knew that this warm scene might touch her heart. After all, her family had already died in the zombie crisis. "A little bit." Yu Du Lin nodded his head lightly, his face darkened a little, and he obviously remembered something sad. "There''s me!" Taking back her arm gently, Li Feng naturally hugs her in his arms, caresses her head and conveys his warmth. However, the warmth did not last long. Before they had a warm moment, they heard Li Qingyue''s helpless voice. "Well, I''m afraid of you. Let''s go!" With that, she directly took the lead to the helicopter, while Liu Yiyi cheered, raised his arm, and showed his victory to the two. "Let''s go!" Warm is broken, Yu is not angry white Liu Yiyi one eye, then pull Li Feng''s arm, a few people on the helicopter. Chapter 190 The helicopter took off. As he got higher and higher from the ground, Liu Yiyi was gradually excited. While turning to talk with Li Feng about some interesting places in Kyoto, he also introduced the food of Kyoto to him, revealing the essence of food. "Li Feng, when we get to Kyoto, shall we go to eat roast duck?" "I like grandfather Chen''s roast duck very much. It tastes mellow, fat but not greasy. Li Feng, sister Dulin, would you like to accompany me?" Said Liu Yiyi pitifully looking at two people, have you don''t promise me to cry. "Ah, but I don''t like greasy food very much?" Yu Du''s eyes turned, and suddenly he looked at Liu Yiyi in a dilemma. He took Li Feng''s slender hand and rowed it quietly in his palm. In a moment, Li Feng understood, and seldom got interested. He also cooperated with Yu Du Lin: "well, I don''t like roast duck either..." The voice falls down, Liu Yiyi''s face breaks down instantly, big eyes gradually full of tears. One side is the favorite food, the other side is her favorite man, and the best sister. After a difficult decision, she finally had to give up the food. Thinking of this, she felt a burst of pain. Just as the tears were about to fall, Li Feng and Yu Du Lin suddenly began to laugh. "Ha ha ha..." The voice revealed heartlessness, and even Yu was in tears. "You, you..." At this time, Liu Yiyi didn''t know that they were teasing themselves. His eyes glared at them fiercely. If it wasn''t for the safety belt, he would look for them desperately. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this, they laughed even more. The sound was so loud that even Li Qingyue, who was flying a helicopter, could not help talking. "Hello! I said, would you three be more restrained? Don''t interfere with my helicopter Said the woman slanted three people one eye, obviously in the heart some unbalanced. They are driving seriously, but these three people are having such a good time. "Ha ha ha!" This time, even if Liu Yiyi was wronged before, he laughed. He thought he was wronged enough, but he didn''t expect that he was more miserable than himself. He felt comfortable in an instant. For a moment, there was constant laughter on the helicopter, only a cold light flashed through Li Feng''s eyes. Obviously, his heart is not as simple as it seems. It''s just to make the two girls forget what happened just now. It seems that the effect is good. This time he went to Beijing, although Li Qingyue had already dealt with the two family dandies, he was not going to play. Baguamen is his goal this time. As a school of practice, he has become a bully of dandy. In his opinion, it is no longer necessary for him to exist. Meanwhile, Li Feng and others are on their way to Kyoto. In a luxury villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, a rich man is anxiously walking around the room, cursing in his mouth. "Damn it, Han Dong, I told him not to go. Now I can''t get in touch with him by phone!" "Well, Song Yuan, maybe something happened to Han Dong?" At this time, sitting beside the tea table, Ye Qing opened her mouth. She was calm on the surface, and even poured tea with a teapot, but her trembling right hand also showed the man''s inner uneasiness. "Not yet? He''s got a delay, and so are his men? " Then Song Yuan took out his mobile phone and fell on the coffee table, pointed to the call record and yelled at Ye Qing: "have a look for yourself! I made dozens of phone calls to Han Dong and his subordinates, but none of them got through. Isn''t there an accident? Or what? " "This..." Smell speech Ye Qing is also a burst of language plug, even eyebrows are wrinkled up. Bang! At this time, the door was suddenly opened from the outside in a panic, and the huge noise made them tremble. "Crouching trough, Ah Fu, do you want to die? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer this time, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the fish! " For a moment, Song Yuan''s eyes stare at the comer like fire, and the murderer in his eyes can''t be hidden. "Young master, it''s not a good thing!" Smell speech to come to frighten quickly kneel on the ground, this impressively is the housekeeper of the villa. Perhaps because of the desire for survival, the housekeeper said the news he had just received. "Young master, just now a member of the fifth film said that Li Qingyue drove a helicopter to Shenzhen and successfully brought Liu Yiyi to Kyoto..." "It''s over, it''s all over..." In an instant, Song Yuan sat down on the ground dejectedly, and his eyes were blank. He knew that Liu Yiyi was ok, so Han Dong must be more or less unlucky. And Han Dong fell in the hands of the fifth, it is not all to spit out, at the thought of the reaction of the Liu family, he can not help a shiver.And the tea table next to Ye Qing is also, holding the right hand of the cup in vain a shake, even if the hands of the tea sprinkled also completely do not know. After thinking about so many results, I didn''t expect that I was defeated in my own hands. It''s sad and lamentable ¡­¡­ At two o''clock in the afternoon, several people landed at Kyoto airport. Before getting off the helicopter, Liu Yiyi armed himself in full clothes. In the end, Li Feng and Yu Du Lin were even forced to wear masks together. In her words, they shared hardships and difficulties together! Sitting in a military jeep that had already been prepared, four people drove to the roast duck shop that Liu Yiyi said. It has to be said that Liu Yiyi is very good at finding a place. Several people took a car for an hour and finally stopped in an antique courtyard. As soon as I got out of the car, a special smell of roast duck came to the tip of my nose, with the smell of traditional Chinese medicine and fruit wood. "Well, it''s still the original taste!" As soon as I got out of the car, Liu Yiyi took a hard breath, and then said with a satisfied face. "Oh, it''s Miss Liu!" At this time, an old man with a fan and an old-fashioned T-shirt in the yard slowly got up from his chair and looked at Liu Yiyi. Even if she is armed at the moment, the old man can see it at a glance. It is obvious that she is a familiar customer here. "Yes, Grandpa Chen, I haven''t been here for a long time, but I miss you so much!" Seeing this, Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and then took a few steps forward to pull the old man''s arm, playful way. "Of course, I also want the roast duck made by grandfather Chen, hee hee!" "Oh, you girl, I think you want grandfather Chen to make roast duck. That''s the main purpose!" The old man obviously enjoyed Liu Yiyi''s coquetry and looked at her kindly. "I want to eat roast duck. I''m starving to death..." Smell speech Liu Yiyi dissatisfied angry way, immediately pull the old man''s arm to keep shaking. "Oh, don''t shake, don''t shake, the old man''s whole body is going to fall apart." The old man stopped laughing and nodded to Li Feng. "All three of you are with Miss Liu. Please sit inside." Then the old man stretched out his hand to the inner room. "Thank you, old man!" Seeing this, the three quickly salute, and then under the leadership of Liu Yiyi, several people walk toward a room in the hospital. "Here, here!" Liu Yiyi walks and greets the people. His body is very happy. Chapter 191 "How''s it going? Isn''t it good here, Mr. Chen? " A moment later, Liu Yiyi smiles and brings several people into an antique room. Inside the hut, wooden tables and chairs are like ordinary farmhouses. And the most surprising thing is that the room was actually cleaned clean, even some dead corners. "Not bad!" Nodding, Li Feng agreed that he had already seen everything in the room with his accomplishments. Moreover, the old man is not a simple character. His cultivation has reached the later stage of xuanjie. This cultivation is put in the ordinary school. At least it''s an elder. Unexpectedly, it''s willing to sell roast duck here "Maybe this is the hobby of some strong people!" Shaking his head, Li Feng thought a little speechless. "Of course, the roast duck made by grandfather Chen is delicious. I''m not tired of it!" Smell speech Liu Yi Yang neck proud of say, that feeling is as if she does of general. "Hee hee, don''t boast. Don''t wait for it to taste bad. Then you will lose face!" Eyes ponder, Yu Lin smile, holding Li Feng''s arm road. But as soon as the voice fell, Liu Yiyi seemed to have blown up his hair and quickly argued. "No way, the roast duck made by grandfather Chen is absolutely delicious!" "Even if it''s not delicious, there''s something wrong with your appreciation level..." Said her tone not from of weak a few minutes, wrongly looking at Li Feng, as if they partner to bully her in general. "Well, Yiyi is right. Mr. Chen''s craftsmanship is really good!" At last, Li Qingyue couldn''t watch the excitement any more. Li Qingyue gave them a look and said, then he gave Liu Yiyi a look with a smile. Don''t be afraid that his elder sister will support you. "Hum, it''s better for sister Qingyue to ignore you!" Seeing this, Liu Yiyi also stares at two people, but before he has finished speaking, a voice comes in. "Ah, who made our girl Liu angry again? Tell you grandfather Chen, I''ll help you clean him up! Voice down, just a few people closed the wooden door was the old man from the outside to push open. He came in with a wooden tray in his hand and four stainless steel covers on it neatly. "Grandfather Chen!" For a moment, Liu Yiyi''s eyes lit up and looked straight at the tray in his hand without blinking. "Oh, little greedy cat!" Seeing this, the old man smiles and nods to several people with a smile. He goes to the table and gently puts down the tray. With the opening of the stainless steel cover, a smell came instantly. I saw four dishes neatly placed in a row of cut duck, red color, with a touch of burnt brown. On one side of the plate, there is a delicate dipping dish with unknown dipping materials. "Please use it slowly!" A moment later, finally in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, the old man put four plates one by one in front of several people. In an instant, the fragrance pours into several people''s noses. Even Li Feng, who has eaten the monster meat, is also a flash in front of his eyes. "It''s not easy!" Said he carefully looked at the old man, although a sweatshirt, wearing ordinary, but there is a kind of back to nature. Only some martial arts experts have this feeling. I didn''t expect that the old man in front of me was also like this. I think there must be a specialty that has reached a very advanced level. "Then I''ll start!" Finally, Liu Yiyi couldn''t wait to take a taste of chopsticks. Then he closed his eyes and chewed it gently. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. "Is that exaggeration?" Seeing this, Yu Du Lin looked at her with a smile and took a taste of chopsticks. After a moment, his expression became the same as Liu Yiyi, and he was obviously addicted to it. Only Li Qingyue on one side laughs and doesn''t speak. She obviously knows the taste of the roast duck long ago. She picks up the chopsticks and tastes it slowly. "Please take your time." At this time, the old man also found that Li Feng had not started all the time. He waved to him with a smile. "Thank you He nodded to the old man, then Li Feng also picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of fat and thin duck and put it into his mouth. In an instant, a special smell exploded in the mouth. Duck meat aroma, mixed with fruit wood fragrance, constantly spread in the mouth. Fat but not greasy, mouth fluid, constantly stimulate Li Feng''s taste buds, even compared with Li Feng''s original roast monster meat are slightly better. This kind of feeling is completely different from Li Feng''s original roast monster meat. It''s like using top-level cooking skills to perfectly stimulate the taste of food materials. It''s not at all that Li Feng was able to match only by the taste of the ingredients."Delicious Nodding, Li Feng expressed his feelings, and then put a piece of duck into his mouth. Since then, the room has been full of the sound of enjoying delicious food. Only the old man stands by and looks at the crowd with a smile. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the expression of the diner''s enjoyment. Squeak! At this time, there was a slight brake sound, which rang from outside the yard. The old man looked at several people and then slowly backed out. "Chief, here we are!" Outside the yard, the door of a jeep was opened. A man in a straight military uniform ran to the back seat to open the door, and carefully protected the roof of the jeep for fear of hurting people in the car. A moment later, an old man in his eighties came slowly out of the car. He was wearing an old-fashioned Chinese tunic suit. His body was slightly bent, his hair was silver, and his face was slightly old-age. But it could not cover up the old man''s dignity. "Well, go in!" Nodded, the old man took the lead to walk towards the house, without the slightest nonsense. Even if they are old, they act as if they were in their prime. Liu Qingtian, the name of the old man, is enough to make Kyoto tremble. Usually, I often hear this name in the news. The head of the army, the fifth person in China, but no one would think that he would come to this place because of his granddaughter. "I''ve seen the old chief!" Just out of the courtyard, the old man surnamed Chen saw Liu Qingtian and quickly welcomed him. He gave a military salute excitedly. Although the old man is wearing a T-shirt, his military principles are not inferior to those of some professional soldiers. "Well, Xiao Chen, my granddaughter is in it!" With a smile, Liu Qingtian looks nostalgic at the old man surnamed Chen. It seems that he is looking at the younger generation. However, the old man surnamed Chen did not dare to be a bit presumptuous and quickly nodded: "yes! Here we are! I''ll take you right away! " Then he hurriedly led the way in front, and did not dare to complain at all. "Ha ha, Xiao Chen, you are still so reserved!" Helplessly shook his head, Liu Qingtian slowly followed behind him. Chen Ping, who used to be the monitor of the cooking class, was also under Liu Qingtian. Although decades have passed, these movements seem to go deep into the bone marrow. Chapter 192 The door opened, but Chen Ping didn''t go any further. Instead, he respectfully stood by the door and bowed to Liu Qingtian. "Chief, please!" "Xiao Chen, you have to change this bad habit!" Liu Qingtian shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know how many times he reminded the other party, but Chen Ping seemed to recognize death reason and never listened to him. He didn''t have the slightest way to do this. After all, he was a soldier brought out by his own men. Liu Yiyi opened her eyes to the door. She looked at Liu Qingtian outside the door in shock. The roast duck she was biting fell down. "Why are you so surprised to see me?" Liu Qingtian some funny looking at his granddaughter way, the corner of the mouth can''t help but emerge a smile. This girl, even when she''s back in Beijing, doesn''t know how to go home. She even runs here to eat roast duck. "Grandfather!" In an instant, Liu Yiyi''s eyes turned red, and the roast duck ignored. As soon as he threw his chopsticks, he stepped forward and rushed into the old man''s arms. "Hello, chief!" At this time, Li Qingyue also quickly got up and saluted. Obviously, she also knew the old man, but she was stopped by the old man with a wave. "Little girl, when I get to Kyoto, I don''t want to go home. I want my grandfather to come to you?" Gently patted Liu Yiyi''s back, Liu Qingtian said kindly. Looking at the side of Li Feng two people one eye, is also gently nodded. "I, I''m hungry? I plan to go back in the evening! " Inhaled the nose, Liu Yiyi feel his heart blocked panic, these months of grievances, instantly turned into tears flow out, lying in Liu Qingtian''s arms, how also don''t want to get up. "Well, your little lover is watching!" With a smile, Liu Qingtian gently reminds Liu that he knows everything about Liu Yiyi, including Li Feng. However, there are also some things, even though he used all the means, but still did not make any progress, that is, Li Feng''s background, as well as his unfathomable strength, no matter how he checked, are still showing the word orphan. "Oh! Grandfather ~ " gives Liu Qingtian a white look, but Liu Yiyi quickly climbs out of Liu Qingtian''s arms and wipes his eyes. Obviously, he still cares about his image in front of Li Feng. "Young man, we meet at last!" At this time, Liu Qingtian also looked at Li Feng, with a little sense of examination in his eyes. He was not angry but powerful, and had a huge pressure spreading. However, all of these have no influence on Li Feng, because he has seen more powerful people in other worlds, and Liu Qingtian can''t compare his authority. While Liu Qingtian is looking at Li Feng, Li Feng is also looking at him. No one can imagine that Liu Yiyi''s grandfather was an expert in the early stage of the earth level, and his realm was very stable, and his true Qi was very solid. This is just like the most powerful person he has ever seen in the real world. Even the leader of the so-called eight trigrams can''t compare with him. He really deserves to be in a high position! "I''ve seen the chief!" Nodding, Li Feng is also respectful to Liu Qingtian, the action is not humble, and quietly released a breath to help Yu Dulin resist the pressure. "Well, the young man is good!" Seeing this, Liu Qingtian finally nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t find anything, Li Feng''s appearance and bearing were definitely the best choice. It seems that his granddaughter''s vision is still good, as for the side of Yu Du Lin, he did not care. Because the strong do not lack affiliation, even women are no exception. There are many strong men and several women around him, so he doesn''t care about them at all. "Go, it''s time to go home!" After a pause, Liu Qingtian looks at his granddaughter and says that the purpose of his coming here is to take her back. As for the Song family and the Ye family, he wanted to see how the Li summit was handled, which was also a test for Li Feng. "But the roast duck is not finished yet!" Wen Yan Liu Yiyi looks at him pitifully. In front of Liu Qingtian, although she can be coquettish and cute, when Liu Qingtian gets serious, she is still afraid of him. "You greedy cat!" Liu Qingtian couldn''t help laughing and looking at her. The granddaughter, he knew, could not walk when she saw the delicious food. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll go after eating. Xiao Chen, help me too!" Then he nodded to Chen Ping with a smile. "Yes, chief!" Smell speech Chen Ping dare not neglect, hurriedly ran out, as for Liu Yiyi is directly cheered up, run in his position to start again. "Let''s all sit and eat!" With a smile, Liu Qingtian nodded to several people, then looked at his granddaughter with a kind face.¡­¡­ At the same time, in a luxury villa in Kyoto''s Yuhe castle, a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to Han Dong looks at the housekeeper with a gloomy face. "What do you mean, Dong''Er went to Shenzhen alone? Now I can''t get through? " "Yes, sir, I heard from the young master''s staff that they passed yesterday. They said yes, they said yes..." Said the middle-aged housekeeper carefully looked at the middle-aged man, obviously afraid of his anger. The middle-aged man is Han Wei, Han Dong''s father. Hearing that he is not angry in his heart, he stares at the housekeeper fiercely and says: "say what you have and do what you stammer!" What he hated most in his life was such a hesitant person. The last one had evaporated from his life. "Oh, master, spare your life! Listen to the man, the young master has gone to find Liu Yiyi, the young lady of the Liu family! " For a moment, the housekeeper fell on his knees and quickly pulled out the abacus he knew. It seemed that he was afraid that he would go to the gate of hell if he slowed down a step. "What, he dares to go to Liu Yiyi!" Hearing that Han Wei''s pupils suddenly shrink, he has warned Han Dong many times. Unexpectedly, the beast is bold and dares to go to Liu Yiyi. He doesn''t know the energy behind the Liu family. "It''s over..." For a moment, thinking that his son had lost contact, Han Wei sat on the sofa dejectedly. The Revenge of the Liu family has begun. Can the Han family bear it? No, the Han family can''t be destroyed! Thinking of this, Han Wei''s eyes flashed, as if he had made up his mind. He quickly got up and walked out. Han Wei was not the only son of Han Dong. ¡­¡­ "Go, eat, eat, it''s time to go home!" In the courtyard, Liu Qingtian looks at Liu Yiyi with a kind face, and then turns to Li Feng. "Young man, you go too!" "Well, grandfather, what''s he doing in our house..." Smell speech Liu Yiyi moment not calm, let Li Feng see her grandfather, she did not feel anything, but the thought of seeing her parents, she just can''t help a burst of blush. Finished, I''m not ready to do "Why, little girl, when do you want to hide it?" Wen Yan Liu Qingtian smiles and looks at her granddaughter. Isn''t she going to tell her parents? It seems that his son knows about it, but he doesn''t think much of this boy. Thinking of this, Liu Qingtian looks at Li Feng. How satisfied he is with his son-in-law, but it depends on him. "Oh, Grandpa ~" Liu Yiyi angrily said that his grandfather died! Chapter 193 "All right, home!" With a smile, Liu Qingtian no longer teases Liu Yiyi, turns his head and walks directly towards the door. He knows that his granddaughter is thin skinned and easy to be shy. If she goes on, she may be ashamed, so some things are better than enough. "Li Feng, would you like to go home with me to see my parents?" Wen Yan Liu Yiyi is a little shy and looks forward to Li Feng. After all, her family is also an indispensable part in her heart, so she also wants the man she likes to be recognized by her parents. "Yes, let''s go!" Nodding, Li Feng smiles and looks at Liu Yiyi. Another purpose of this visit to Kyoto is to get recognition from Liu Yiyi''s family. After all, he has been living with other people''s daughters for several months, so he has to give others some opinions, or even Li Feng himself will feel bad. As for Yu Du Lin, there was no way but to rely on her company to make up for the trauma in her heart. Thinking of this, he could not help shaking Yu Du Lin''s slender hand to show his comfort, while the latter gave him a smile. "That''s great! Let''s go as soon as possible. Thank you, sister Dulin After that, Liu Yiyi got excited and cheered. Then he took yudulin''s arm affectionately. She knew that all this was accomplished by Yu Du. If she hadn''t had her, maybe she couldn''t even enter Li Feng''s heart. "You''re welcome. I know you like oba, too, and I want to have another sister!" Yu Du Lin smiles, and then whispers something in Liu Yiyi''s ear. Liu Yiyi''s cheek turns red with naked eye speed. "I hate it, but you are not good at it!" Jiaochen, Liu Yiyi did not even dare to look at Li Feng, covered his cheek and ran out. "You woman, why do you say that to her?" Bai Yudu looks at her, and Li Feng looks at her with black lines. This woman actually tells Liu Yiyi those things on this occasion. Glancing at Li Qingyue, whose face was also unnatural, the woman must have heard what the two girls had just said. "Hee hee, you have to know sooner or later." With a smile, Yu Du Lin gently took Li Feng''s arm and said, even with a proud look on his face. "You are speechless!" White woman one eye, and then Li Feng looked at the side of Li Qingyue, in the hands of a porcelain bottle to throw toward her, this is already promised her Qi Dan, now give her no harm. "It''s not necessary, Li Feng!" After taking the pill, Li Qingyue hesitated and looked at Li Feng. In fact, when she heard that the person she was dealing with was the gangster who wanted to kidnap Liu Yiyi, she decided to help. After all, she had a good relationship with Liu Yiyi. It was just a precious pill, which made her hesitate for a moment. "It''s OK. You should have it. Let''s go!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said indifferently. Then he took Yu Du Lin and walked out of the house. Now that he has promised her in advance, it doesn''t matter to give her a Qi gathering pill. After all, the thing is not precious in his hands. "Here! Here Out of the yard, Liu Yiyi has been sitting on another jeep and yelling at them. The blush on his face has faded a lot, but he still dare not look at Li Feng''s eyes. "Here it is Nodding, Li Feng took Yu Dulin to the back seat of the jeep. This jeep is an extended car, which can take seven to eight people, so three people, Liu Qingtian and the driver didn''t seem crowded at all. Along the way, Liu Yiyi also held back his shyness and carefully told Li Feng what his parents liked and hated. He had done enough homework. Li Feng also listened carefully. After all, this is Liu Yiyi''s intention. He can''t live up to it. ¡­¡­ At 5 p.m., the jeep drove into the famous Zhongnanhai in Kyoto. Just like what is written in the novel, there are five steps and one post, three steps and one sentry. There are real soldiers patrolling at the door, but fortunately, these are not problems in front of Liu Qingtian. The car advanced slowly and finally stopped at an antique mansion. Liufu, two powerful stone lions in front of the door, are strong and powerful. They stare at the door like a pair of copper bell, and have a dignified momentum. However, what attracted Li Feng''s attention most was the plaque on the door, two towering big characters. The pen was like a dragon and snake, vigorous and powerful. At a glance, there was a vast breath coming to his face. It was obviously made by that famous master. "How''s it going? Isn''t that a good word? " Several people get out of the car, Liu Qingtian smiles and looks at several people, but there is a light sadness in his eyes. This is the peak work of a good friend of his, but now he is no longer there. Whenever he sees this plaque, he can''t help thinking of him."Not bad!" Nodding, Li Feng said slowly, although this calligraphy is not as good as the one who wrote about yujianfeng in Xiuxian world. But in the real world, he is absolutely a top calligraphy master. He is better than some masters who only have their own appearance. I don''t know how many times. "Oh, don''t look. Li Feng, do you remember what I told you?" Liu Yiyi some worry interrupt two humanitarian, his heart is anxious, did not expect her grandfather actually took Li Feng to see this plaque, think of this, she can''t help but glare at Liu Qingtian. "Well, remember, don''t panic, I''m here!" Nodding, Li Feng comforted Liu Yiyi and stroked her cheek, giving her an encouraging look. "Well, let''s go in!" Seeing this, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and turned his head to walk directly towards the gate. "Go! Let''s keep up With a smile, Liu Qingtian motioned to them, and then followed Liu Yiyi to Liu Fu. "Well, let''s go" seems to see the tension of yudulin, Li Feng said with a smile, holding yudulin''s hand. After all, the level of this journey is really a little shocking. When did she see such a scene. "Good!" After nodding, Yu Du Lin smiles at Li Feng, and then they are thinking of Liu Fu. Click! The door opened, and there was already someone waiting behind it. A housekeeper and the woman. The woman is more than 40 years old. Although she is a little fat, she still has the same charm. What attracts Li Feng''s attention most is that this woman is six points similar to Liu Yiyi, obviously her mother. "Ma!" The cry of surprise came. As Li Feng thought, Liu Yiyi threw himself into the woman''s arms, and tears came down in an instant. "Mom, I miss you so much!" "Well, just come back, just come back!" Holding her daughter in her arms, Wu Xiulan''s eyes turned red and patted her on the back. Chapter 194 Two months, finally back! When she heard that Liu Yiyi had an accident, she wanted to go to Shenzhen market to pick up Liu Yiyi. She was only persuaded by Liu''s father, but it didn''t come to an end. Fortunately, I''m back now, and more than one person is back. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Li Feng at the door. If she hadn''t guessed wrong, this is the man her daughter likes. She is really not an ordinary person. He is handsome in appearance, tall and straight in posture, and his breath is hard to understand. He also reveals a noble temperament. The daughter''s eyes are really good, secretly nodded, as for the side of Yu Du Lin is automatically ignored by her, several people''s things she already knew. But her point of view is the same as that of her grandfather, Liu Qingtian. As long as her daughter likes it, only her father is still worried about it. "Well, hasn''t Wei come back yet?" At this time, Liu Qingtian couldn''t help frowning and said that there was obviously no Liu Fu in the hall. He had already told him to wait at home. Was he so ignorant? "This..." Wu Xiulan clearly sees Liu Qingtian''s displeasure and explains quickly. "Dad, the patriotic army has something to do. Just now there was a phone call to ask him to go out!" "Busy? What''s so important? " Wen Yan Liu Qingtian''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but he didn''t get angry. Because he knows that no one can say for certain emergencies in the army, even he. "Li Feng, follow me to the study!" After a pause, Liu Qingtian looks at Li Feng''s way, and then turns to the study without waiting for Li Feng to answer. "Well, you wait for me here!" Nodding, Li Feng patted Yu Du Lin''s head and followed Liu Qingtian to the study. He knew that Liu Qingtian was looking for him to go to his study. There must be something important to talk about. At the same time, he also wanted to see the attitude of the Liu family towards those people. "Sit down!" In the study, Liu Qingtian sat on the throne and motioned to Li Feng. The room was antique with some ancient books, obviously dated. But Li Feng didn''t want to appreciate it, so he sat down in the chair beside his desk and looked at Liu Qingtian to hear what he wanted to say. "Do you know why I didn''t deal with those clowns?" Chen Ning for a moment, Liu Qingtian slowly looked at Li Feng Road, and said it without waiting for him to answer, he said it. "Because of the pros and cons!" The voice slowly spreads, Liu Qing day speech some melancholy of say. "Although I am in a high position, I can''t help doing things, especially those three companies." "One controls 10% of the business sector and the other controls 5% of the pharmaceutical sector. The assets of these two companies almost hold the lifeblood of the country." "As for the Ye family, they have a deep-rooted relationship in the political arena, so these three people can''t move easily. At least we Liu family can''t move. Do you know what I mean?" Then he looked at Li Feng, but the meaning in his eyes made Li Feng understand. Liu family can''t move. Do you really have concerns? The higher the status, the more things to consider, some things are also involuntarily, so Liu Qing genius did not start. "It seems that this matter really depends on your own actions..." Thinking of this, he had a flash in his eyes, and then his whole body was like a tidal current. He had known for a long time that it would be this result. Since the Lius couldn''t move, let him. He had to see how he would react to the killing of the heirs. These people dare to touch their own women. He will never allow such people to go unpunished. If not, what is the effect of his cultivation of this immortal? You can''t even protect your own women. Don''t worry about it! "Well, just understand!" Nodding, Liu Qingtian also felt Li Feng''s murdering. He was shocked, but he was satisfied with Li Feng''s performance. At least proved that his granddaughter in his heart, occupies a very important position. "All right, put it away!" Looking at Li Feng with satisfaction, Liu Qingtian said with some difficulty that his cultivation could not make the slightest move under Li Feng''s murderous atmosphere. Terror!! What is the state of his cultivation! "I''m sorry, old man!" In an instant, the murderous spirit dissipates. Li Feng looks at Liu Qingtian apologetically. For a moment, he doesn''t control his murderous spirit. It''s really unexpected. "Cough! Whatever tea you want, I''ll make it for you! " Light cough, Liu Qingtian waved his hand. Since things have been clear, he did not say more, but looking at Li Feng''s eyes are still with shock.How many people have been killed? How did he kill so many people quietly? In fact, he knows that Li Feng''s murderous spirit is accumulated from one world to another, and has little to do with the real world. If so many people were killed in reality, it would be strange that they were not noticed by the relevant departments. "Tea?" Smell speech Li Feng a Leng, this old man''s thinking turns a little fast! But he didn''t say much. Last time he found a box of tea in the lonely old man''s storage bag. What the lonely old man could like is absolutely not ordinary. It happened that he didn''t bring any gifts when he came to Kyoto this time, so he gave the tea to the old man. Thinking of this, he said to Liu Qingtian: "speaking of tea, I have something to give to the old man!" With that, he did not wait for Liu Qingtian to respond, but directly took the tea out of the system space. Brush! In a flash of light, a crystal clear jade box appeared in Li Feng''s hands, square and square, only the size of a palm. However, we can''t underestimate the jade box, because the jade box is also full of mysterious runes, and the auras of hydrogen and oxygen are constantly around. "No Why? Sumina mustard Just want to refuse Liu Qingtian suddenly exclaimed, he is not what all don''t know new person, a moment will react. Sumina mustard, the legendary treasure, didn''t expect that this boy would have it? But then his eyes were attracted by the jade box in Li Feng''s hand. "This, this is a magic weapon?" The sound of shock rings out. Liu Qingtian stares at the jade box tightly. The shock in his eyes is stronger than knowing that Li Feng has sumina mustard. Lingqi, a real-world term for Lingli, is extremely rare. Unexpectedly, Li Feng took out one of them, which is also a box. "So it is." Nodding, Li Feng did not explain, and then took out a set of tea sets from the system space again. Like the jade box, the tea set is also a complete set of jade products, crystal clear, faint fluorescent flash. Now that we are going to give him the tea, let''s give him this set of tea sets. Chapter 195 "This, this too?" For a moment, Liu Qingtian''s eyes almost fell off, and a spirit weapon was just there. Unexpectedly, he even took out two pieces, and they were matching. You know, this is a magic weapon! It''s not ordinary pots and pans! Why does he feel like drinking water in Li Feng? But Li Feng did not pay attention, but got up and went to one side to make tea. It has to be said that the old man is a tea lover. The water used to make tea is mountain spring water that people can find from outside. Although the water quality is much worse than that of Li Feng in Yulong Xiuxian world, it doesn''t matter. He carefully cleaned the jade pot and teacup several times. When he boiled the water, he directly opened the jade box, took out a piece of tea and threw it in. This tea is very different from the real tea, each one is the size of a soybean, the color is green, crystal clear, round and rolling like a pearl. As soon as the tea leaves enter the water, they stretch out. Through the crystal clear teapot, you can clearly see the restored tea leaves, and the water begins to turn green. "Well! The fragrance of tea is delicious and refreshing. Good tea Liu Qingtian''s eyes brightened. With the change of the tea, an intoxicating fragrance poured into his nose. The fragrance of tea is not like all the fragrance of tea in the world. Taking a deep breath, Liu Qingtian''s face changed. Because a weak aura, actually with the tea slowly flowing in his body. "Here it is For a time, Liu Qingtian looked at Li Feng in shock. What kind of tea has such a great effect. You know, his cultivation hasn''t improved for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would grow up gradually under the fragrance of tea. And it''s just the aroma of tea. If you take a sip, it''s unimaginable. Is it immortal tea? At the same time, the three women chatting in the living room also smelled an attractive aroma of tea. The intoxicating fragrance floated by, and people''s pores seemed to stretch out. "Well, it smells good. Mom, did grandpa hide something good?" Take a deep breath, Liu Yiyi''s face full of enjoyment, and then it seems to think of something in general, looking at the side of Liu''s mother in doubt. "I don''t know. I didn''t go into dad''s study very much either!" Wu Xiulan''s face was also an expression of enjoyment, but when she heard her daughter''s question, she couldn''t help frowning. It''s impossible. She hasn''t smelled the fragrance before. Is the old man hiding it? "Where does the fragrance come from?" Smell speech Liu Yi some doubt way, instantly thought of what, can''t help but and Yu all face to look at one eye. "Is it Li Feng?" Light Nan a, two female all saw the conjecture in each other''s eyes. Since it''s not Liu Qingtian''s private possession, the only possibility is Li Feng. Thinking of this, she quickly stood up, took Yu Dulin and ran to the study. "Mom, I''ll go and have a look!" Liu Yiyi''s sweet voice still reverberates in the living room, but people have already run out of the door. "This wench, don''t have the appearance of a woman?" She shook her head with a bitter smile. Wu Xiulan also got up and walked towards the study behind the two girls. She was obviously curious. "Please, old man!" In the study, Li Feng gently poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Liu Qingtian. The hot air filled the room, and the intoxicating aroma became more intense. "Good!" Smiling and nodding, Liu Qingtian can''t wait to take the cup. Imagined hot hands did not appear, but a warm feeling came. "Good tea!" Once again, the fragrance of tea poured into the tip of the nose. As he died, tea flowed into his heart like a clear spring, with a faint fragrance lingering on the tip of his tongue. Just as he enjoyed it, a spiritual force slowly appeared in his body, constantly rushing to his limbs, and the pores of his whole body seemed to open. "Hoo! Cool After a long time, Liu Qingtian slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and then saw his eyes suddenly widened a few minutes. Because he felt that he was just between the tea and water, and his body pores seemed to enjoy breathing, and even the true Qi in his body increased by one point. "How powerful!" His eyes widened. Just as he looked at Li Feng and was ready to ask why, the footstep at the door came in. Click! When the door opened, Liu Yiyi came in first. When he saw the teacup in Liu Qingtian''s hand, his face showed such an expression. "Well, don''t tell me anything good!" Said she a face angry stare two people, have quick coax me, otherwise I was angry appearance. However, it was obvious that several people in the house knew her well. Li Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He took another teacup and poured one for her.Then I saw her with a teacup and drank it unprincipled. "Here you are!" Chuckling to Li Feng, he poured a cup to Yu Du Lin who came back to him. The woman came in and stood silently by her side, not fighting or robbing. A faint warmth poured into her heart. "Thank you, oba!" With a smile, Yu took the teacup and quietly stayed by his side to taste it. "Auntie, it''s yours!" Nodding, Li Feng poured a cup for Liu Mu who finally came in. Since then, everyone in the room except Li Feng has been tasting tea. It''s not that Li Feng didn''t drink it. Just now he felt that the aura in the tea had no effect on him at all. It''s better to leave it to a few people. At seven o''clock in the evening, several people finished the tea party, and Li Feng left all these things to Mr. Liu. It''s not that a few people don''t want to drink, but they really can''t. "Yiyi, you get together with your aunt at home first, and I''ll go out with you." It''s getting dark, and Li Feng''s murderous intention is gradually revealed. After giving Liu Yiyi a command, he goes out with Yu Du Lin. If he guessed correctly, Li Qingyue should have already started. Just can also take advantage of this opportunity, let yudulin really know his own world. After all, I can''t stay by her side to protect her for a lifetime. There is always a time for them to separate. It''s time to cultivate her independent ability. Out of Liufu, Li Feng didn''t go directly to Baguamen, but took Yudu to Zhongnanhai. Although there were soldiers patrolling along the way, they didn''t attract much attention because of Master Liu''s greeting. "Are you afraid?" Shen Ning for a moment, Li Feng took the slender hand of Yu Du Lin and asked. He knew that Yu Dulin must have guessed something about himself, but she didn''t ask. "No, I''m not afraid of anything as long as you''re here!" He shook Li Feng''s hand hard, and Yu Du Lin raised his head and showed a firm smile. Looking straight at Li Feng''s eyes, without the slightest retreat. Chapter 196 "Well, let''s go!" With a smile, Li Feng is obviously very satisfied with his woman''s answer. If there is anything else in the world that can make Li Feng care about, it is only his own woman. Then he directly pulled Yu Dulin to the corner, because it was getting dark in their walk. When he came to a deserted corner, Li Feng jumped up with Yu Du Lin in his arms. The sword suddenly appeared at his feet, and people disappeared. "Oba this?" The strong wind roared in the night sky, and Yu Du was hugging Li Feng''s neck tightly, looking at the city constantly passing by under his feet, full of shock. But the eyes are really like what she said in general, not much fear of color, obviously very trust Li Feng. "You''re right. In fact, I''m an immortal, so are you..." He gently put Yu Dulin on the Jinghong sword, and Li Feng put his arms around her slender waist. As they flew to the residence of Baguamen, Li Feng told her about the immortal cultivator. "Can I fly with my sword after that?" After a moment''s explanation, Yu Dulin was not afraid, but looked at Li Feng excitedly. Obviously, the temptation of flying imperial sword to her is much greater than that of the immortal cultivator. "That''s fine, isn''t it?" Li Feng hesitated for a moment and asked in his mind: "can I teach others my own skills?" Ding, yes, host! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded in his mind, which made Li Feng feel relieved. Fortunately, the system is not so heartless, which saves him a lot of trouble. There is no need to go to other worlds to help the two girls find their skills. After all, they are all top-notch skills. Any one of them can make them real masters. And Li Feng also has a crazy idea that when he goes to the movie world, he will bring his own woman with him. That way, they can be together from time to time, and their strength can be improved with their own experience. But when he thought of it, he rejected it, because the movie world is full of unknown dangers. He can''t even protect himself. What else can he do to protect his woman? "Well, I''ll learn to fly with the imperial sword!" Hearing Yu Yan''s face, he pointed to the Jinghong sword at his feet and looked forward to Li Feng. "OK, I''ll teach you, and it will follow you in the future!" Nodding, Li Feng agreed that he had planned to give her the Jinghong sword. After all, it was a sword of medium quality. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give bingmang sword and Shengying sword to the two girls, but the spiritual power in the two girls is not enough to use immortal sword. And he also needs to have enough fighting power in the film world, so he has to come second. As for Liu Yiyi, she had to wait until she had time to refine a sword for her. At the same time, just as Li Feng was flying to Baguamen, the two black figures in Song Yuan''s villa, a suburb of Kyoto, flashed away. "Here it is, go in!" A hoarse voice rang out in the dark, and they looked at each other, and then recovered their peace. Bang! There was a sound of broken glass in the villa, followed by a roar. "Damn it! damn! Blame that fool Han Dong. He was told not to go. Why did he go Then song yuan raised another cup on the table and fell down. Bang! The clear sound sounded, the cup was smashed in an instant, and the glass debris flew everywhere. "Calm down, Song Yuan!" Light cheers ring out, sitting in the tea table opposite Ye Qing can''t help but frown. Now several people are grasshoppers on the same rope. If possible, he really doesn''t want to stay with them. One is arrogant and the other is timid and incompetent. I don''t know how the two families have such a useless successor. "Calm down? How can you calm me down? " Song Yuan looks ferocious and looks at Ye Qing with angry eyes. His expression looks like a lonely Wolf who has been hurt. "Now Liu Yiyi has returned to Liu''s home. What else can you do?" "It''s better to think of something earlier than to wait for others'' revenge." Ye Qing looks at Song Yuandao with an ugly face, and the Revenge of the Liu family is just like the mountain. Even if he is always calm, his heart is blocked. He knew that he shouldn''t have pulled out the tiger beard. "How? Is it still time? " Hearing the words, Song Yuan seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and stare at Ye Qing. He obviously wanted to hear his ideas. "It''s too late..." All of a sudden, Ye Qing''s face coagulated and her eyes were looking out of the window.I saw there was a black figure, looking at the two people quietly, cold eyes, as if looking at two dead people. "Ah, who are you!" The cry of panic rings out. Following Ye Qing''s eyes, Song Yuan also finds the shadow outside the window. At the foot of a soft moment fell to sit on the ground, hands and feet, panic toward the back. As a rich man in Kyoto, how could he not know about the killer industry? But he didn''t expect that the other party''s Revenge would come so quickly. It''s over. It''s all over The light in his eyes was dim for a moment. He didn''t think that the Liu family would send some ordinary goods. Since he made a move, it was definitely a thunderbolt. "You don''t need to know who I am. Blame you for provoking the wrong people!" Sure enough, a voice rang out in the dark, and then a shadow rushed towards them. The whole body is full of breath. It seems that the Li family attaches great importance to Li Feng''s cooperation. "Ah, don''t come here. I''ll give you double what the Lius gave you!" Song Yuan flustered shouts a way, the person also very flustered toward the back to retreat. "Oh, Liu family? You can''t give what he gives you! " With a light smile, the shadow said nothing. A dagger appeared in his hand and approached them quickly. "Song Yuan, you escape first, I''ll help you block it!" Seeing that the shadow is getting closer, Ye Qing''s face calms down a lot. After turning to Song Yuan and yelling, a dagger appears in her hand and quickly greets him. The breath of his body has reached the late yellow stage, which is not much weaker than that of Li Qingyue. It is obvious that it is very deep. "Ye Qing, you Seeing this, Song Yuan was stunned, but he didn''t care about the fact that he was hiding his accomplishments. He quickly got up and fled to the door. But as he got closer to the door, a cold voice came from behind him. "How could I be so kind? You are so naive Song Yuan felt that he had been kicked in an instant. In the pain of his chest, he quickly retreated behind him. "Ye Qing, you have to die!" The roar came, and Song Yuan felt a sharp pain in his chest. A dagger came out of his chest in a flash. He could even see the blood on it. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The violent gasping sound rang out, but he couldn''t breathe, because the blood had already poured into his mouth, and finally he could only fall down powerlessly. "Hum!" Hum, but ye Qing didn''t look behind him. Taking advantage of the time that song yuan blocked, the whole person rushed to the door quickly. Seeing that he was getting closer to the door, a smile gradually appeared on his face. As long as he can get out of the door, he is sure to use his familiarity with the terrain to escape successfully. But the moment he opened the door, the expression on his face solidified. Chapter 197 Brush! A cold flash, a blood line appeared on his neck, and then a sharp pain hit his mind. Goo Goo! Finally the blood overflows from the neck, and Ye Qing just wants to cover it with her hands, but a sense of powerlessness comes up. Bang! Decadent fell to the ground, and finally slowly lost his life. "Li Bei, do you know what will happen after he runs away?" The old voice rang out, and a vague shadow appeared outside the door. It was obviously he who had just shot. Dark shadow''s breath has reached the early stage of the earth steps. It is Li''s ancestor who broke through with Li Feng''s elixir. "I''m sorry, Lao Zu. Li Bei is wrong!" Hearing that the man in black in the room was ashamed, he said that a xuanjie was almost escaped by a huangjie in the later stage. It was a shame to say that. Moreover, this is a goal designated by others. If we really escape, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Well, go back and punish you for a month!" Nodding, the old voice sounded, and then turned to go out. "Lao Zu, why do we attach so much importance to him? Would you like to come by yourself? " The shadow of a flash, the latter is also a hurry to catch up, the two people''s dialogue in the dark slowly spread. "Why?" "Remember, our Li family is able to continue to prosper because of him, and do you think the people who can take out this elixir will be ordinary people?" "Well, Li Bei is wrong!" ¡­¡­ "Here it is Li Feng is slowly falling over the Baguamen. It used to be a suburb, but it has been bought by Baguamen. The pavilions and pavilions are brightly lit, and the construction around them is very imposing, which looks like a big school. "Mm-hmm, elder martial brother, don''t..." As soon as his divine sense opened, everything around him would have no place to escape in front of Li Feng''s eyes. What attracts Li Feng''s attention most is that a pair of men and women in the attic are sleeping in bed. "What are you afraid of? Now the master is gone. I''m the biggest one in the sect except the elder martial brother. Let the elder martial brother spoil you." Then the man took off his clothes and rushed on, but he was pushed away by the woman again. "What if you don''t get caught?" A woman''s eyes are full of spring, and she looks at a man who wants to welcome her. "Don''t be afraid. Who dares to talk nonsense? I''ll kill him!" Smell speech man eye kill machine a flash, evil spirit evil spirit of say. "I hate it! How can you kill people easily? " The woman was angry and gave the man a look, but the smile at the corner of her mouth could not be concealed. "Hey, hey, I''m here..." Obscene smile, the man rushed up. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Outside the gate, Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng with some doubts, because Li Feng''s eyebrows were locked, as if he had encountered some problems. "Nothing. It may be bloody later. Do you want to avoid it?" Suddenly, Li Feng hesitated and looked at Yu Du Lindao. It''s not that he has encountered any problems, but what he didn''t expect is that the Eight Diagrams door has rotted to such a degree. According to the investigation of his divine sense, except for the rotten inside, some disciples are basically carrying human lives, that is to say, none of them are kind-hearted. It seems that chivalry is not without reason. Those who practice martial arts are vigorous and energetic, and they are most likely to act rashly. But these people all have homicide cases, but they can stay here safe and sound, which is a bit intriguing. "No, I''ll go wherever you go!" After shaking his head, Yu Du answered firmly with his eyes. Then he took Li Feng''s arm and stood beside him quietly. "Well, let''s go!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He took her arm and walked towards the gate. Now let her see the bloody society, there is no harm. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Before entering the gate, two guards came out, dressed in white training clothes, looking at them defiantly. But this expression, Yu Du, who was looking to one side, suddenly changed. Beautiful, beautiful! Two people immediately a pig brother like, willing to come here to learn martial arts, basically there are few women. And even if there is, there is nothing about them. Basically, they are all targeted by other senior brothers of the sect. How can they still have their share. "Beauty, are you here to learn martial arts?" "Come to me, Baojiao Baohui!" One of the disciples looked at Yu Du Lin Dao with a smile, and his eyes seemed to twinkle.However, Yu Du Lin ignored them and quietly followed Li Feng in silence. As for Li Feng, he was even less interested because they had already sentenced him to death in his heart. "Oh, beauty, don''t ignore people, my brother will love you well!" Seeing that Yu didn''t answer, they didn''t hide, and their expressions became more rampant. It''s not too much to say that he''s a hooligan. "Noisy!" With a snort, the cold light in Li Feng''s eyes flashed by, and then a silver light quietly across the night sky. Bang! The stuffy sound rang out, the man fell directly on the ground, his face still kept the expression just now, but there was no life left. "Kill, kill!" Finally another disciple reflected it and cried out, but as soon as the words came out, he stepped into the former''s future. "Let''s go!" In a word, Li Feng took Yu Du Lin''s slender hand and walked slowly towards the eight trigrams door. The shouting just now has already alarmed the people in the door. There are many people in the pavilion who rush to Li Feng. However, Jinghong sword is like a loyal guard. It floats quietly behind them. All the disciples who try to get close to them are blocked by one sword. Bang bang! There were disciples falling behind him, and gradually no one dared to approach Li Feng for half a minute. "Who are you?" Finally, as Li Feng gets closer and closer to the central building of Baguamen, a middle-aged man in his forties rushes over. Looking at the dense corpse behind Li Feng, his eyes shrank and his anger flashed. But because of Li Feng''s fierce means, he calmed down. "Uncle, it''s them. All the brothers and brothers were killed by him!" The voice rang out, a figure hiding in the crowd to fan the flames, but how dare not come out. "Yes, kill them. If you dare to come to our gossip sect, you''ll die!" All of a sudden, the crowd was furious, but no one dared to rush up. It was obvious that the corpses behind were all fresh examples. Because no matter in the early stage, middle stage, late stage or early stage of xuanjie, all the disciples couldn''t escape Li Feng''s sword, and no one dared to make fun of his own life. "I don''t know what has offended you? Can you make such a killing The light in his eyes flashed. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear the voice around him. He looked at Li Feng with a dignified face. Because even he could not see Li Feng''s real strength, and the sword hanging in the air, just like death''s sickle, always shocked his mind. Chapter 198 "Nothing, because they just deserve to die!" Light voice, Li Feng eyes flashed unprecedented ruthlessness. The reason why these people learn martial arts is to commit crimes. Everyone has different hostility. It seems that there is no need for the existence of this gossip sect. Thinking of this, Li Feng controls Jinghong sword to kill again. Brush, brush! The sword light flashed and the screams rang out. None of these disciples was the enemy of Li Feng. When the silver light flashed, one of the disciples fell down. "Stop it! Do you know where this is? " A roar of anger rang out, watching a disciple fall down, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help, a pair of eyes staring at Li Feng. But obviously, it didn''t work. How could Li Feng stop the killing under his cry? Instead, he quietly comforted Yu Du. "These people should die, because there are several innocent lives in their hands! So don''t have a burden in your heart! " "Well! I know! Oba, you don''t have to comfort me! " He nodded, even though Yu Du Lin''s face was pale, he still looked up at Li Feng firmly, as if explaining to him that he was not afraid. "That''s good!" Hearing this, Li Feng was relieved. He was also afraid that he would come down too fiercely, and some of them would help, but obviously, Yu Dulin was stronger than he thought. "I told you to stop!" Angry voice came and saw one by one of the disciples died under Li Feng''s sword. The middle-aged man doesn''t care whether he is Li Feng''s opponent or not. With a raise of his hand, he moves Qinglong to catch Li Feng quickly. "The middle stage of xuanjie!" With a flash of light in Li Feng''s eyes, he did not care about the middle-aged man. The same move, in the middle-aged man''s hands, is much worse than Wu Zhongyue, the head of the Eight Diagrams sect. But it doesn''t hinder his ability to seek death. The light in his eyes flashed. Jinghong sword instantly returned to Li Feng''s side and chopped at the middle-aged man. Just now, he found that the middle-aged man''s hostility was the most intense. He just wanted to keep him for a long time. I didn''t expect him to come by himself. No wonder he did. Brush! Silver flash, then with a shrill scream sounded. The middle-aged man''s arm was directly cut off by Jinghong sword, and then Jinghong sword crossed a beautiful arc and quickly cut toward the middle-aged man''s neck. "No!" The sound of panic rang out, but the middle-aged man couldn''t escape. He watched Jinghong sword fall on his neck. Bang! Dull sound came, a round thing fell to the ground. Li Feng also timely took Yu Du Lin into his arms. After everything subsided, he gently released her body. "Ah! Uncle is dead, let''s run away! " A cry of panic broke out and the crowd broke up. All of them fled to the gate in panic, but all of them were chased by Jinghong sword and turned into corpses lying on the ground. "What happened?" In the panic, a pair of men and women in untidy clothes rushed into the hall. It was the man and woman who Li Feng had just seen with divine sense. However, obviously no one has paid any attention to them, both of them are in a panic. Even if he was held by a man, he quickly broke away and fled to the outside. But can you run? Brush, brush! In the flash of silver light, all the disciples who were alive were lying on the ground as corpses. "Ah! Kill The scream rang out. At this time, the woman who was with the man reacted and looked at the bodies around in horror. But as soon as the words came out, a cold light flashed by, and the woman lay on the ground with her neck covered powerlessly. Goo Goo! Dry cough breathing sound sounded, but how also can not breathe fresh air, a stream of blood constantly gushing to the mouth. "Lan Mei!" Frightened voice rang out, the man looked at all this, and then the heart of a ruthless, head also did not run toward the door. But then a cold light flashed by, and the man immediately settled down. Because a blood hole suddenly appeared in the man''s chest, the blood was constantly flowing out. Bang! Dull sound came, the man fell to the ground dejectedly. "Come on, let''s go back!" After a long time, all the disciples of Bagua sect had died. Li Feng lowered his head and whispered in Yudu''s ear. Looking at her pale face, Li Feng couldn''t bear to remind himself at the same time. Now to be cruel to her can make her realize the cruelty of Xiuxian earlier.After all, I can''t be with her all the time. The lion always takes a nap, and the rest depends on her. "Well!" Should be a sound, Yudu Lin is also self-care into Li Feng''s arms, although did not say much, but Li Feng can still feel her slightly trembling body. After all, it''s still a woman. She''s not afraid of it, but she''s very honest. "Good! Then let''s go! " Nodding, Li Feng jumped up with Yu Du Lin in his arms, and Jinghong sword appeared at his feet. But he didn''t leave immediately, but with a wave of his hand, a flame flew towards the eight trigrams door. Boom! The sky was lit up in a flash when the fire was burning. Under the scorching flame, the whole Bagua gate is just like the day. But only two people appreciate it. Under the flame, the Bagua gate slowly turns to ashes and disappears. Brush! The sword light flashed by, and two figures disappeared. ¡­¡­ Zhongnanhai, when Li Feng returned to Liufu, it was nearly nine o''clock in the evening. Liu''s father had already returned home, but he didn''t have a good face when he saw Li Feng. Especially when Yu Du was temporary, his face smelled even worse, as if Li Feng owed him money. Of course, it''s no exaggeration to say that Li Feng owes him money. After all, fortunately, his daughter, who was raised by others, can only serve a husband with other women. Maybe 90% of the fathers would not agree, which is why he didn''t want to give Li Feng a good face. "Well, Li Feng, you are all here. Don''t pay any attention to him. Come and have dinner!" With a wry smile, Liu''s mother gives her father a white look and greets the two people. How can the guests show their faces to each other. "Yes, sister Dulin, where did you go just now after dinner? Why didn''t you take me?" Liu Yiyi also smiles and pulls Yu Du Lin''s arm. He stares at Li Feng and then pulls Liu Yiyi to the dining table. Only Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng with a smile to comfort him. "Let''s go, Li Feng has dinner!" At this time, the voice of Master Liu came from behind, but his eyes to Li Feng were shocked. I haven''t seen you for two hours. I don''t know what kind of evil I''ve done. "Well, good!" Nodding, Li Feng is also toward the table, in fact, he can not eat at all, just to accompany everyone. As for Liu Fu, he would not be angry with him. After all, if his daughter is cheated by others, he can guarantee that he is no better than him. Chapter 199 "Why don''t you come to dinner?" When they were seated, the old man frowned and said. The voice is not big, but it reveals another kind of dignity. Even Liu Fu, who is in a high position, can''t help shivering. "Here it is Reluctantly answered a voice, Liu Fu walked past unhappily, just couldn''t help staring at Li Feng when sitting down. It was the boy who caused the trouble. If it wasn''t for him, his father would not have treated himself like this. Yeah! Yes, that''s what it looks like! Think of this, he looked at Li Feng''s eyes, have become more uncomfortable. "What? What are you staring at? " At this time, the voice of the old man''s dissatisfaction rang out, obviously also found his little action. This boy, even if you are dissatisfied with others, don''t you know the division and division? You are still a leader of the army. You have lived to be a dog for decades. "If you don''t want to eat, go away. It''s a shame!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting more angry and looked at father Liu sternly. The voice falls, the atmosphere on the dining table changes instantly, Liu Mu''s face changes, quickly persuades to say. "Oh, Dad, Wei Guo may be too busy for the army. Don''t be angry." "And you! Hold back Said Wu Xiulan quickly in his man''s waist twisted a, and then gave Li Feng clip a chicken wings, apologized with a smile. "Come on, Li Feng, eat chicken wings!" "Thank you, Auntie!" Grateful nodded, but Li Feng did not start to eat. But picked up chopsticks to the side of Yudu Lin clip a Coke chicken wings, and then in Liu Yiyi''s expectant eyes also gave her a clip. "Well, thank you, Li Feng!" Sweet smile, Liu Yiyi picked up chicken wings and bit, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, love is how also can''t hide. "Nothing." With a smile, Li Feng nodded to Yu Du, who understood and moved his chopsticks. "Eat! Eat Liu''s mother greets all the people in a hurry, and then winks at Liu''s father, who is a little embarrassed. "Eat Reluctantly smile, Liu father some reluctantly greet the people. The meal ended in a strange atmosphere. After dinner, Li Feng is taken to her room by Liu Yiyi. Yu Du Lin is pulled into her room by Liu Yiyi. For a moment, Li Feng becomes lonely again. I have two daughters-in-law, but I have to keep an empty room by myself. What''s the matter! With a wry smile, Li Feng shakes his head and has nothing to do. After setting up a real hood in the room, Li Feng takes out the Hunyuan cauldron and begins to refine weapons. After all, yudulin already has weapons, but Liu Yiyi''s is not yet settled, so he does not want to favor one over the other. One by one, the materials were thrown into the Hunyuan cauldron, and he also controlled the fire and began to refine it. ¡­¡­ "Ah! My son Late at night, a luxury villa, a burst of bleak spread out. In the living room at the moment, song Yuanzheng is lying quietly on the ground, with an obvious knife wound on his chest. The whole person has already lost his breath. And there was a woman crying beside him, obviously his mother. On the other hand, Song Yun, the owner of the Song family, is also looking at his son lying on the ground with grief in his eyes. He usually doesn''t discipline Song Yuan very much, but he didn''t expect this result. "Check! Check it for me! Even if we dig three feet, we should find out the murderer who killed my son. I want him to live as if he were dead! " Trembling all over, Song Yun stares at the housekeeper who tells the news. Who dares to kill his son, he will make him pay a painful price. "Yes Answering the call, the housekeeper rushed out. "Master, you must decide for yuan''er!" The choking voice came, and song''s mother kneeling on the ground looked at Song Yun with tears in her eyes, but there was a huge hatred in her eyes at the moment, which was not a simple thing. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t let yuan Er die in vain!" Nodding, Song Yuan''s eyes flashed a dignified color. This woman is the collateral of the Ye family. If the Song family can get to such a high level, she definitely deserves credit. Otherwise, Song Yuan would not be so close to Ye Qing. "Master, I have news!" A moment later, the housekeeper ran in, but brought a news that made Song Yun''s face coagulate. "Do you think the Li family killed yuaner?" His eyes twinkle. Song Yun looks at the housekeeper with bright eyes. Now he is calm, because the Song family and the Li family are always well water, not river water. The Li family is just a family that is going to be in the doldrums. The Song family is not something they can easily handle.And I heard that the other person who died was Ye Qing, the best young generation of the Ye family. Did the Li family eat the gall of ambition? How dare you move the heirs of two families at the same time? "Yes, sir, according to the clues at the scene and the nature of Zhenqi, everything points to the Li family." Nodding, the housekeeper said with certainty. "The Li family? It''s really the Li family As soon as Song Yun''s face sank, he thought of something and said to the housekeeper: "prepare the car, go to Ye''s house immediately!" "Yes Smell speech housekeeper quickly ran out. "I''ll go with you, too!" At this time, song''s mother stood up and said, her eyes firmly met Song Yun''s eyes, without the slightest retreat. "OK, you go too. Since you dare to touch my son, I will make them pay a heavy price!" ¡­¡­ Squeak! Zhongnanhai, a brake sound, Maybach stopped in a deep courtyard. Like the Song family, the Ye family is crying. After Song Yun took out his mobile phone and made a call, a housekeeper came out and took several people in. "Sit down!" Song Yun couldn''t believe his eyes when a tired voice rang out in the study. Is this still the bright man on TV? At the moment, but already two sideburns white, eyes absent, eyes wandering looking out of the window. Sitting blankly in a chair, under the pressure of the atmosphere, Song Yun has forgotten what he wants to say. After a long time, when the atmosphere made him suffocate, a voice finally rang. "What do you think of it?" "Ah, it''s the Li family!" Suddenly awakened, Song Yun quickly opens his mouth, and then sees that the man doesn''t pay attention to himself, and straightens the whole language airway. "All the clues I found out point to the Li family." "Yes, do you think it is necessary for such a family to exist?" It''s still the same voice, but the tone of speaking is extremely cold. "What do you mean?" Smell speech Song Yun instant hit a shiver, the vision some frighten of looking at that road back figure. Sure enough, it''s the politicians who are the most ruthless. They can''t compare with each other at all. Words decide the life and death of a family. "It''s no fun. Let''s go and see a play." Voice came, the man finally turned around, the corner of his eyes a little wet. But the man didn''t even look at Song Yun. He walked slowly towards the door. A cold word came from the air. "I hope qinger can see this scene under Jiuquan..." Chapter 200 "Laozu, it''s not good. There are two masters coming to kill us!" On the outskirts of the Li family''s ancestral home, a teenager reported to the lobby in a hurry. "Flustered what, clear month wench broke through?" The old voice sounded, and Li Lingtian frowned in the lobby. However, he didn''t worry much. After all, his own strength has broken through to the early stage of the rank, and he has a lot of resistance when he meets the enemy. And Li Feng also said that he would help them deal with other things, which is also the reason why he didn''t panic when a strong enemy came to kill them. "Well, sister Qingyue is still in Guanzhong. There is no movement." The young man scratched his head, a little embarrassed. Can we not panic? These are the two warriors in the early stage of the earth stage. They are not the ones he can resist in the middle stage of the Yellow stage. If he can resist, can he still use such a flurry to report? "In that case, let''s meet the so-called master for a while." Hearing Li Ling''s words, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and he walked slowly towards the gate. Since the breakthrough, he has not really played, just take this opportunity to try the strength of this rank, how fierce it is. "Ha ha ha, Li Lingtian, I thought you were afraid to come out of the room. I didn''t expect you to have some courage!" As soon as he came out of the gate, before Li Lingtian spoke, a figure came out and said sarcastically. I saw that the front door of the Li family was already full of people, including Li family members and other people. In the light of the light, there are several figures in the vehicles parked on the side of the road, which are the man of Song Yun and ye family. "Well! I said, "who is it? It''s brother Wang and brother Zhao!" "What! So late, come to my little brother''s house to talk about the past? " With a light smile, Li Lingtian looks at the two people playfully. Li mang flashes in his eyes and makes a wink at the Li family. These people can''t be dealt with by these ordinary disciples at all. What are you doing around here? Do you want to die? "The beginning of the earth steps! When did you break through? " At this time, Wang Lin frowned outside the gate, and quietly winked at the master of the Zhao family. Two people are looking at Li Lingtian has been stuck in the late xuanjie to find trouble, did not expect that he actually broke through, and there is no news out. I''m in trouble. Two people look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes dignified, but they did not shrink back. After all, the Ye family wants to move the Li family tonight, but they are not the only masters. "Ha ha, when did you break through? I don''t need you to worry about it. Now it''s old. Please come back!" "In the middle of the night, it''s not good if you fall somewhere!" With a sneer, a cold light flashed in Li Lingtian''s eyes. It''s these two families that usually suppress the Li family''s industry. If it wasn''t for their strength, he would have wanted to get rid of them. "Well! Cut the crap. I ask you, "did you kill ye and song?" With a cold hum, the irascible master of the Zhao family opened his mouth, and his eyes suddenly showed up. He meant to do it when he didn''t agree. "Well! So what if I killed it? " "The blame lies in that they have offended the wrong people!" In his eyes, Li Lingtian looks at the two people. Now that he had torn his face, he didn''t intend to hide. He was full of real Qi and was always on guard against their actions. As for Li Feng''s instigation, he never thought about it. "You want to die!" Seeing this, they couldn''t help it. Their whole body was full of genuine Qi, and they rushed up left and right. "Give me a hand!" "Watch the fist!" Two shrill shouts came, one hand and one fist in the real Qi shrouded, fiercely toward Li Lingtian. "Lao Zu, be careful!" The startled voice rang out, and all the Li family disciples who saw this scene could not help but remind them. There were even two disciples who were ready to rush up as soon as they were really angry, but they were stopped by Li Lingtian. "Don''t come up, you''re not their match!" With a light drink, Li Lingtian''s hand was full of genuine Qi, which was also welcomed by left and right. Both of them were in the early stage of the local order. With his true Qi, it''s no problem to deal with them. If you add others, it''s hard to say the result. "Looking for death!" Seeing this, they could not help but dare to deal with them alone. Is it not to look down upon them or what? Light drink, two people in the hands of the real gas crazy surge, a left and a right fast toward Li Lingtian bang up. Boom! There was a loud noise. It sounded like thunder in the dark across the whole mountain stream. The three of them all stepped back quickly.Bang bang! The sound of footsteps, the ground aroused a layer of dust, several people are back a few steps to stabilize the body. "How powerful!" They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t beat each other two to one. It was a shame to say that. And they are still masters, not ordinary warriors. I didn''t expect that they would still be like this. "Come again!" With a roar, both of them rushed up quickly. This time, the move they used was not as simple as real Qi attack, a sharp blade and a huge tiger head flew up to Li Lingtian. "Chop the mountain palm!" "Huxiaoquan!" In the cold drink room, even Li Lingtian didn''t dare to be careless. After winking at one of his disciples, the latter threw a long sword. "Laozu! Take the sword "Good!" Responding to the sound, Li Lingtian quickly took the long sword. With the sword in his hand, the light of the sword flashed and rushed to them. "Flame cut!" The cold cheers rang out, and Li Feng used some familiar moves from Li Lingtian''s hands. The real Qi of the fire shrouded in the sword and met them fiercely. Boom! Boom! There were two loud noises. The sharp blade and the tiger''s head were both cut off by the long sword. Then the long sword was castrated and quickly cut toward them. "No!" Two people pupil suddenly shrinks, indistinctly between them even can feel a piercing chill. But now that the old force was gone and the new force was not born, they saw that the sword was getting closer and closer to them, and they cried out in panic: "Mr. Hu! Help There was a huge sound across the night sky. Just as the sword was about to cut them, a door opened slowly. "Well! Useless trash Cold cheers came, only to see an old figure slowly appeared from the car. Then, in Li Lingtian''s startled eyes, the figure appeared in front of them in a flash. Boom! There was a loud noise, and there was a sound of refined iron. The sword in Li Lingtian''s hand was directly grasped by the old man. "Later stage of the earth steps!" The sound of panic rang out, Li Lingtian''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he could not take care of the middle long sword. He stepped back quickly. "I want to go now, it''s too late!" It seems that the voice of murmur rings out. The old man''s eyes flash. He grabs Li Lingtian''s head directly. Seeing the claw getting closer to Li Lingtian, just when he thought he could not escape the disaster, a sigh came from the sky. "Well, why do people always like to die?" Chapter 201 "Well, why do people always like to die?" Sighs sounded, accompanied by the emergence of the mighty. For a moment, the air in the sky seemed to be stagnant. The old man''s body stopped suddenly, and his claws kept stretching forward. His face turned red, but he couldn''t move a finger. "Before, who was the elder?" Finally, a hard voice came out of the old man''s mouth, big drops of sweat fell from his forehead, and other people were directly on the ground. "Heaven level master!" An idea constantly appeared in people''s minds, and then it was even more frightening. You know, the heaven level strongmen are rare, and they are all old monsters of the seclusion sect. I didn''t expect that they would appear here. When did the Li family become such an existence? If they had known, they would not have come even at the cost! "Right bet!" On the other hand, Li Lingtian is also relieved. He has long guessed that the person who owns the julingdan has an unfathomable strength, but he is a heaven level master. It seems that as long as we maintain a good relationship between the two, the Li family will not have to worry about it in the future! At the same time, at the moment when Li Feng''s divine consciousness appeared, several pairs of eyes all over Kyoto were shocked and looked in the direction of Li''s family. "Master!" An idea instantly appeared in several people''s minds, and then they rushed to Li''s ancestral home. "Minister, there''s a master!" At the headquarters of the fifth movie, a man stared at the energy sensor in panic and yelled, and the energy sensor has reached the peak, and the red light is flashing. "What''s the matter? Is it the man who killed the eight trigrams A majestic voice appeared, and a middle-aged man with a national face walked into the room. It was Qin Haiming, the Minister of the fifth film, who was a warrior in the early days of the heaven stage. In the evening, they also received the alarm from the energy sensor. Unexpectedly, when they rushed to Baguamen, the scene had already turned into ruins, and even a corpse was not found. This time, we must find out who this man is, and with our own strength, we have completely destroyed the eight trigrams gate. We have not left any survivors! "Report minister, the same energy parameter, the same person!" The man knocked his finger and reported to Qin Haiming. "Well, where?" Nodded, Qin Haiming''s face appeared a touch of joy. Such a master must let him enter the fifth movie. Even if he can''t enter the fifth movie, he must find out his origin. As for the eight trigrams, he has long been fed up with it. The whole sect''s disciples are domineering and kill innocent people indiscriminately. If someone didn''t protect them, they would have killed this sect long ago. "Three hundred kilometers to the southeast, the Li family rent a house!" "Good! You keep watching! I''ll go over and see if there''s anything to report to me at any time! " Wen Yan Qin Haiming nodded and ordered the man. After that, his figure disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ Li''s ancestral land. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Let''s go on the road at ease." Finally, after the old man was all wet with cold sweat, a word came from the sky again, but the killing in the words made the old man''s face turn white instantly. "No! Leave me alone. I''m the elder of the golden gate. You can''t kill me! " The sound of panic came from the old man''s mouth, but it was obviously too late. I saw a huge seal of genuine Qi suddenly appeared in the sky, and then in the eyes of the people in horror, the seal of genuine Qi took a powerful shot at the old man. "No!" Panic sounds, accompanied by a huge sound, the old man was immediately blasted into the ground. A moment later, the dust cleared away. A huge handprint appeared on the ground, and there was also a ball of mashed meat. It was obvious that the old man was dead and could not die. "Here! Dead? " Wang Lin and Zhao''s family are both looking at everything in front of them. This is a warrior in the later stage of the earth stage, not a Chinese cabbage. Just now, he came out in a roaring way. I didn''t expect that he was killed by others in the blink of an eye, and I didn''t even see the figure. But then two people''s faces turned white instantly. The backer was dead, so it was them next? However, Li Feng obviously did not have time to talk with them. Under the pressure of real Qi, they became a mass of meat sauce in an instant. "It seems that this golden gate is not a good product." Light voice rang out, Liu''s guest room in Li Feng''s eyes showing a bit of thinking, but the hands of refining is still not stopped. With the development of the techniques one by one, the breath of the sword in the cauldron furnace becomes more and more strong. "Forget it, give these practitioners a little warning first!"Shaking his head, Li Feng''s divine sense instantly covered the whole of Kyoto. Then, in the frightened eyes of many practitioners, a voice rang out in everyone''s mind. "Listen to all practitioners. Practitioners should not interfere in worldly affairs, let alone kill innocent people. If they find out, there is no amnesty for killing them!" Words with all over the sky killing, mercilessly stabbed into the minds of people, and like a sword of death, always suspended in the air of people. Terror! Several originally rushed to Li''s figure suddenly stopped, his face turned white instantly. Can the voice quietly into people''s minds, that is not to say that the owner of the voice, can also at any time to their lives. Who is this man? Why has he never heard of his existence? You know, they are all Tianjie warriors. What about each other? Is it a divine step? And the Li family, just as Li Feng''s voice fell, the crowd around the Li family suddenly dispersed, and no one even dared to collect the bodies of the three people. Everything calms down, and tonight''s event is like a shadow in everyone''s mind. Only Liu Qingtian looks at Li Feng''s room suspiciously. Because just at the moment when the sound sounded, he found an energy wave from Li Feng''s room. Could it be him? ¡­¡­ Whoo! "At last Li Feng in the room slowly spits out a bad breath, these people really don''t let him worry, one by one to make trouble for him. With the playing of the magic formula in his hand, the long sword in the cauldron furnace also rises slowly. Boom! Finally, the last trick was played, and the sword was shocked. Then a sense of spirit came to life from the sword. Attaching spirit is the most important step in refining spirit tools. Fortunately, Li Feng''s divine sense is strong enough, and this step is easy to complete. "Still want to escape!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face coagulated, and the real Qi instantly stopped the sword that was about to run away. Then he ignored the resistance of the sword, and Qi controlled it to move slowly to his body. "Snow white, your name in the future!" Eyes like electricity, Li Feng directly set its name. It is about three feet long. The hilt is silver black. It is similar to Jinghong sword. The body of the sword is silver white, just like the purest snowflake in the world. It has a cold light. "Not bad!" Li Feng nodded slightly, although it was his first time to refine weapons. But this sword has reached the level of medium quality spirit weapon, and even reached the level of top quality faintly. It seems that the things taught by this system are really abnormal. As long as he learns, he doesn''t need to be proficient at all. He is directly at full level. Chapter 202 "Well? Someone''s coming Slightly a Leng, saw Li Feng''s palm a wave, Hunyuan Ding was directly put into the system space, waving again, the real hood also disappeared. Dong Dong! At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then in a "click" sound, the door was pushed directly from the outside, and a small head came in from the outside. "Li Feng, hee hee!" Sweet smile, Liu Yiyi just want to say what, but was directly pushed into the house. "Oh, sister Dulin!" Liu Yiyi looked back at Yu Dulin, then asked Li Feng for credit with a smile and said, "I have returned my sister Dulin. How can you thank me?" Then she spread out a pair of white and tender palms to Li Feng, obviously trying to ask for something. Of course, it''s not really any good, it''s just the interest between them. "How do you want me to thank you?" With a smile, Li Feng slightly raised his mouth and nodded to Yu Du who came to his side. Then he directly handed the refined snow to her. "Here! A present for you "Really?" Seeing this, Liu Yiyi was stunned, but he still took the sword. Stroking the silver scabbard, Liu Yiyi''s eyes showed a bit of confusion, and his love was not expressed in words. "What''s its name?" A moment later, Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng Road curiously, holding the hilt of the sword, trying to pull out the long sword, but some did not dare. "Snow White!" Nodding, Li Feng looked at her with a smile. "Snow white, what a beautiful name!" Smell speech Liu Yi Yi the color of joy in the eye a flash, obviously to this name is also very satisfied. "Pull it out and have a look!" Yang Yang chin, Li Feng to Liu Yiyi signal. "Have a try, Yiyi!" With a smile, Yu Du Lin encouraged him. Jinghong sword and storage bag had been given to Li Feng when she came back, so she didn''t envy her at all. "Good!" Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision. He pulled out the sword handle with his right hand. Bang! A sword sounds, white snow sword finally fully showed in the hands of Liu Yiyi. The body of the sword is silvery white. It is not half complicated. The edge of the sword is dense and cold. "Is this really for me?" Liu Yiyi looked at the sword in her hand. She knew the value of the sword without guessing. Didn''t she expect Li Feng to give it to her so easily? As for the spirit of the white snow sword, Li Feng had already completely suppressed it and did not dare to resist. "Yes, for you, recognize the Lord!" Nodding, Li Feng looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile. One of the advantages of the cultivators is that they only need to imprint the divine knowledge in the spirit tools. Li Feng didn''t want to be able to recognize the LORD with his blood. "Oh, good!" Wen Yan Liu Yiyi nodded again and again, just wanted to recognize the Lord, but was blocked by Li Feng''s hand. "Here, this storage bag is for you, too!" Li Feng handed her a white storage bag directly. Accompanied by Li Feng, Liu Yiyi finally refined the two. "Is Li Feng very valuable?" After refining, Liu Yiyi thought of an important thing and couldn''t help holding the storage bag and looking at Li Feng pathetically. "It''s OK, I have more!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said indifferently that when he was in the world of cultivating immortals, there were no ten or eight storage bags he got, so it was not a precious thing for him. What''s more, it''s still my own woman. How can I say that. "Thank you, Li Feng!" See Liu Yiyi sweet smile, also can''t take care of the side of Yu are coming, holding Li Feng kiss a bite and ran out. "Oh, this woman, take advantage and run away!" Speechless shook his head, Li Feng some pity way. Every time Liu Yiyi is like this, he kisses her and runs away without giving him a chance to react. If he catches her, he will surely make her look good. "Be content, you big sex wolf!" White Li Feng one eye, Yu all face smile angry way, immediately also don''t wait for Li Feng reaction, directly into the bathroom. "Oh, no, woman, make it clear to me!" ¡­¡­ A month later. Shenzhen linhaiwan, a few people laughing at the restaurant with dinner. After staying in Kyoto for a week, several people went back to Shenzhen. Of course, they also took time to accompany Liu Yiyi to go to the devil and held a concert. Now after the baptism of Xiuxian, Liu Yiyi''s temperament is even better.Even Li Feng is very satisfied, not to mention the fans. One by one, they are clamoring to have a monkey with Liu Yiyi, but they are all rejected by Liu Yiyi with a smile. As for the villa, it had been repaired when Li Feng and his wife left, which is why they had this scene in front of them. "Come on, Xiaoxi, eat this. It''s delicious!" On the dining table, Liu Yiyi smiles and puts a piece of monster meat into a girl''s bowl, and the girl is Xiaoxi who has recovered her body. But at the moment, her face is still a little pale, and obviously she has to rely on later recuperation to recover. "Thank you, sister Yiyi!" Nodded, Xiaoxi to Liu Yiyi sweet smile, then took a small bowl, sandwiched a piece of monster meat on the side of the chair. "Come on, beaver, you too!" Patted the chair on one side, Xiaoxi said to the coveted fox in the distance. However, the latter is obviously still afraid of Li Feng, licking his mouth, looking at Li Feng, but how dare not close. "Oh, why are you afraid of brother Li Feng? He''s very good. Eat it!" See small Xi some anxious said, see little fox still no action meaning, can''t help but turn to Li Feng''s eyes for help. "Well, come and eat!" Nodded, Li Feng opened his mouth and said, since this little fox takes up Xiaoxi''s body and is really good for Xiaoxi, then he has no reason to blame it. And it is because of this move that Xiaoxi has a chance to revive. If you tell the truth, Li Feng should thank it, not to mention the little monster meat. Finally, in Li Feng''s words, Little Fox began to move. Step on foot, the whole body instantly appeared on the chair, gobbling up the monster meat. It knows better than anyone that this monster meat is a panacea for its good. After all, humans can only absorb a small part of the energy after eating the monster meat. But she is different, because there is a secret method, it can be completely absorbed, which is why she just coveted the barbecue. "Eat slowly, beaver. There''s more here!" See small Xi sweet smile, immediately more is the monster meat clip in his plate to it. A meal ended in a warm atmosphere. Li Feng sent Xiaoxi out of the villa at 9 p.m. Now the whole villa area is in his divine consciousness, and there is no fear that she will encounter any danger. Moreover, even if there is danger, the little fox around her is not a vegetarian. Chapter 203 "Oba, when did you eat Yiyi?" At eleven o''clock in the evening, after everything was over, Yu was lying on Li Feng''s chest, eyes slightly closed, hands unconsciously drawing circles on his chest. "It depends." Chen Ning for a moment, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth, he also saw that Liu Yiyi was not ready, so he was not so worried. "Well, I know she has you in her heart, so it''s up to you!" Light voice rang out, Yu are pro Li Feng''s arms arch arch, and then find a comfortable position to sleep. "Fool..." Looking at Yu Du Lin with guilt, Li Feng couldn''t help kissing her forehead and hugging her arm tightly. This woman is so interested in finding a woman for her man. It''s really hard for her. If other women don''t cry, make trouble and hang themselves, who will think for him "System! Start crossing Listening to the sound of the beauty''s even breathing, Li Feng also ordered in his mind. For this time through, he is very much looking forward to, after all, the increase of TV series and animation two options, the choice will be much more. [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ the sound of mechanization of the system sounded, and then three spheres suddenly appeared in Li Feng''s mind. Animation, film, TV series, three options appear on the ball, a white light flickering. Ding Ding Ding! A sound like a slot machine sounded, which made Li Feng frown slightly. "Do you have to stop yourself to stop?" [yes, the host! The world you choose is your choice! ¡¿ as soon as the voice falls, the voice of the system rings in my mind. "That''s true!" Nodded, Li Feng''s heart instantly understood. It seems that he has to operate it again, otherwise the system will not start. Thinking of this, he can''t help but command in his mind: "system, stop rotating!" Ding! The voice fell, the rapid rotation of the light stopped, and fell on the ball with the film. So it is! Nodding, Li Feng had a clear look in his eyes. He said that how could he be so lucky the first time and draw directly to other worlds? It seems that he thought too much. [Ding, crossing the world is certain, this time crossing the space to kill the immortal world ¡¿ [Ding, identity background is confirmed! Dazhu Fengtian is not easy to be the first disciple! ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ Li Feng was shocked by a series of system prompts. "The immortals? Is that the Lu Xueqi that is tucking up a Tucao, Tian Ling Er two cling to pull, the movie of several close make complaints about the Yao Yao? "However, the eldest disciple of dazhufeng seems to be song Daren. How can he be this identity? ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, I''m getting up. Didn''t you agree to take me to the foot of the mountain today?" In the early morning, a pleasant voice sounded, accompanied by a stream of hot air pouring into Li Feng''s ears. "Well? What time is it? " Smell speech Li Feng brow a wrinkly, but didn''t start, but turned a body to continue to close eyes. "Oh, it''s already time. We can''t get out if we don''t get up!" Then Li Feng felt that the woman had run to him again, and he was still holding his arm. "Oh, come on, I''m up!" Finally, Li Feng, who had no choice but to take a woman, sat up and looked helplessly at the woman in front of him. Tian ling''er, the daughter of Tian Bu Yi, the chief of Dazhu peak, is three cute and seven playful. The skin is as white as jade, the eyebrows and eyes are as picturesque, there are two shallow dimples in the corner of the mouth, and there are two lovely small clenches on the top of the head. It''s just that the pink dress destroys the beauty, there''s no beauty to speak of. "Hee hee, I know elder martial brother is the best!" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Smell speech Tian Ling son facial expression a joy, quickly pull Li Feng to run toward outside. As for morning exercise, there are no two people at all, because one is Tian Buyi''s daughter, the other is the eldest disciple of gifted evil. It''s true that Li Feng''s identity in this world is evil, and his twenty years of cultivation has reached the early stage of Yuanying. Compared with Tian not easy just yuan baby later strength, his evil degree can be imagined. Of course, this is just Li Feng''s strength, and his real strength has reached the late Yuan Dynasty. And the spirit power is very solid, as long as you give him time, it is absolutely not a problem to break through the spirit period. "Oh, elder martial brother is so tall. Would you slow down?"Ten thousand meters high, Li Feng stepped on the bigger ice Python sword, Tian ling''er clasped his waist tightly, the wind roared, and the scenery around him kept flying. Although Tian ling''er didn''t have a trace of fear on his face, he didn''t want to let go. "Younger martial sister, you have grown up. You have to understand the difference between men and women, you know?" Gently break off Tian ling''er''s arm, Li Feng some helpless said. It''s all because this body is too evil, so Tian ling''er worships him very much since he was a child. It''s not too much to say that his little follower. As for Qi Hao in the original work, I don''t know where she left her. "Oh, elder martial brother, men and women are different. Ling''er knows, but ling''er only treats you like this..." Tian ling''er looks at Li Feng angrily, and then he is ashamed. Regardless of Li Feng''s objection, he hugs Li Feng''s waist again. "This..." Li Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. How could this good sermon become a confession? Fortunately, it was not far down the mountain, and they were flying with swords again, which avoided Li Feng''s embarrassment. "Sugar gourd! Tomatoes on sticks! Sour and sweet sugar gourd, as long as two Wen a string of money "Sugar man! sugar figurine! Delicious and good-looking candy man, do you want a little girl? " "Selling windmills! Windmills! Fun windmill As soon as you enter the market, all kinds of peddling sounds come to your ears. Tian ling''er is like a lark, shuttling around the market. "Elder martial brother, this, this, this is also good-looking!" Along the way, she was like a child who had never seen the world. She was full of curiosity about everything in the market. Laughter continued to ring, and even the dimples in the corner of her mouth did not disappear. "Elder martial brother, I want to eat sugar gourd. Can you buy it for me?" Finally, maybe tired or greedy, Tian ling''er ran to Li Feng and looked at him pitifully. She leans forward, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her lips are slightly pursed, her hands are behind her, her eyes are looking forward to her. Even Li Feng is a little moved at this moment. Just as he was about to speak, an arrogant voice came in from the crowd. "Buy it! I''ll buy you as much as I want! " His voice was arrogant and defiant. Even Tian ling''er could not help frowning. Chapter 204 Who is so annoying? It''s not easy to find the chance to be coquettish with my elder martial brother. I didn''t expect to be interrupted by others. I don''t have any eyesight. The mouth Du Du, the farmland work properly son can''t help but toward the voice to come to the place to look. In the crowd, a man in gorgeous clothes came slowly towards them, holding a folding fan in his hand, which seemed to be a bit of a demeanor, but the two servants next to him revealed his image. "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Do you know who my son is? " "I''m in the way of my son. If you hit me carefully, there''s no place for you to reason!" While walking, the two servants pushed the civilians nearby. When passing by the old man who sold ice sugar gourd, they even pushed the old man to the ground directly. "Ah..." He opened his mouth. Tian ling''er just wanted to stop him, but he was a little late. "Girl, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you!" Frivolous voice rings out, the man ignores the action of the servant behind him, slowly walked to the body of the farmland spirit son. A pair of eyes staring at her straight, evil eyes as if to strip her general. "Who are you, why do I want you to buy it for me?" Staring at the man, Tian ling''er quickly hides behind Li Feng. This man''s eyes are so annoying that he must be dealt with by the elder martial brother later. "Boy, get out of here! It''s none of your business here! " Finally, the man noticed Li Feng in front of Tian ling''er. After he was stunned, he didn''t take Li Feng seriously. Because in his eyes, Li Feng is not as strong as his subordinates except that he looks better. In this town where the government doesn''t care, there''s no place he can''t stir up except Qingyun gate! "Oh? You told me to get out of here? " Smell speech Li Feng some funny looking at the man way, this is the first time he encountered such a thing. In broad daylight, he molested his younger martial sister and told him to get out of the way. Don''t these people need to take their brains when they go out? "Yes, let you go. Don''t you have ears?" Smell speech man a Leng, immediately is a face angry stare at Li Feng, own words have so difficult to understand. Or is this guy not taking himself seriously at all? "Boy, my son told you to get out of here. Don''t you want to die?" "Yes! Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude! " At this time, the two servants also came to several people. One of them wanted to push Li Feng''s shoulder. Seeing the servant''s arm getting closer and closer to Li Feng, a playful smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s interesting. Sure enough, there is no shortage of such brainless people in that world!" With a light voice, Li Feng suddenly stepped forward, his arm sticking out and grabbing the servant''s neck. Then, in the eyes of many civilians, he was raised directly. "Cough, cough, let go, let go..." The hard voice came from the servant''s mouth, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break Li Feng''s hand. "How wonderful! This is an adult, and he lifted it up directly. This young man is not a man who cultivates immortals " an old man in the crowd spoke slowly and looked at Li Feng with astonishment. He even didn''t know that his beard was torn off. "Yes, look at the temperament of this young man, he is not an ordinary man. This dandy is kicking the iron plate today!" Another old man in the crowd also nodded, some gloating at the man in gorgeous clothes, obviously also eager for his embarrassment. "Boy, do you know who I am? Let him go if you don''t want to die! " After biting his teeth, the man was also slightly surprised. Although he had some regrets, he could only ride a tiger in full view "right? who are you? And if you ask me to do it, I''ll do it? " Smell speech Li Feng some funny looking at the man, but the moment his face is a cold. With a wave of his arm, the servant in his hand threw them hard, and then the whole person rushed to them. Bang bang! Several crisp voices sounded, three people fell to their knees in an instant, screamed constantly, feet also showed abnormal angle bending. "Now I''ve let it go. Have you caught it?" Indifferent looked at three people one eye, then Li Feng turned around and then walked toward Tian ling''er. These three people have been abandoned. Although Li Feng didn''t kill several people, he won''t stand up in his life. "Let''s go!" Walking to Tian ling''er, Li Feng smiles and looks at her, but the other side looks at her with a loss. "Ah, I''m leaving now?" Tian ling''er''s face turned red when he heard the words, but when he thought of Li Feng''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Li Feng anxiously. She is not easy to ask Li Feng to take her down the mountain, but now just not play for a long time to go back, think about her heart is a little unwilling."But we still have a lot of things to buy?" Tian ling''er looks at Li Feng and tries to make Li Feng stay a little longer for this reason. However, Li Feng''s next sentence makes her very sad. "No, I bought it when you were playing just now!" "Why don''t I know when?" Tian ling''er was slightly surprised. Just now Li Feng was following him all the way. Did he play too much? "Just now!" A little smile, then Li Feng also ignore her resistance, directly pull her up, ice Python sword appears at the foot, instantly disappeared in the sky. "Immortal, you are really a man of cultivating immortals!" Seeing this, many civilians knelt together and kowtowed to them. Only the three people who fell on the ground turned pale, and even their broken legs didn''t hurt so much. "It''s over. I''ve offended the people who cultivate immortals. My whole life is over." An idea constantly flashed in the three people''s minds, his face became more and more white, and finally he fainted directly. ¡­¡­ "Oh, elder martial brother, why do you go back so early?" Along the way, Tian ling''er kept mumbling in Li Feng''s ear, but most of them were obviously coquettish. "It''s been more than an hour. Be careful to go back and scold you!" "Oh! No, my mother loves me the most! Why don''t we go back and play for a while! " Tian ling''er said coquettishly. "Didn''t you get the ice sugar gourd?" Some funny look at her, and then Li Feng directly from the storage bag to take out a bunch of ice sugar gourd passed. "Here you are!" "Wow! When did you buy it, elder martial brother? Why don''t I know? " Seeing this, Tian ling''er''s face was happy, but he could not care to mumble. He grabbed the ice sugar gourd and held it in his arms, just like a treasure. "Oh, just like a little child!" With a smile, Li Feng shook his head helplessly. "She is a little girl. Beside her elder martial brother, ling''er has always been a child!" Smell speech Tian Ling son also don''t refute, just embrace Li Feng''s arm to become more tight. Chapter 205 "Elder martial brother! The elder martial brother is back! " When it was almost noon, they returned to Dazhu peak. Several disciples, who were practicing their swords in the air, flew to them. Their eyes were like cats smelling fishy smell, and they kept scanning them. "Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, did you bring anything delicious back?" "Yes, yes, I''m starving after practising for a long time. So is Xiao Fan. How can we not have dinner?" Several disciples complained to them one after another, with envy in their eyes. After all, not everyone can go down the mountain at will. It''s estimated that Li Feng and Tian ling''er are the only brave people in Qingyun gate. "Eh, what''s in the little younger martial sister''s hand? Show me! " Suddenly, Zheng Dali, the third elder, sees that Tian ling''er seems to be holding something carefully in his hand. He tries to snatch it from Tian ling''er''s hand quickly. "Oh, Third Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Tian ling''er is surprised and dodges. This is the sugar gourd that the elder martial brother bought for him. How can others rob it. "Hey hey, younger martial sister, show it to elder martial brother!" Seeing this, Zheng Dali smiles, but his curiosity grows stronger. He goes after Tian ling''er. Scared Tian ling''er around Li Feng constantly circle Dodge, for a time two people began to fight. "Little younger martial sister, show me. I don''t want you!" "Oh, no! No! Third Elder martial brother, you hate it Finally, when several martial brothers joined in the fight, Li Feng stopped with a smile: "OK, don''t make trouble, Xiao Fan''s lunch is ready!" "Ready?" Smell speech everyone a Leng, also stopped to chase of action, but ready lunch, how didn''t hear Xiao Fan call several people to eat of voice? Just when a few people were puzzled, a trot of footsteps came from the corner of the main hall. Dong Dong! "Why? How are you here, elder martial brothers? " The footstep sounds, Zhang Xiaofan who is carrying the dining plate is also a Leng. What''s the matter today? Why didn''t the elder martial brothers come back by themselves without calling him? "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister!" All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaofan saw that the two people in the crowd were also very happy. Just as he wanted to go forward, he found that he was still holding a dinner plate. After an embarrassed smile, he yelled to several people: "dinner is over, senior brothers!" "Hey, brother master, you are so powerful. You can hear it all!" This scene made people admire, but maybe Li Feng was used to it. After a tacit smile, they rushed to Zhang Xiaofan who was carrying the plate. "Hey, hey, eat first With a light smile, he Dazhi, the fourth elder, rushes to Zhang Xiaofan first, and his sword flies to a piece of braised meat in the plate. Poof! With a light sound, the tip of the sword goes directly into the red meat. Then, in the clever power of he Dazhi, the red meat flies up and falls to him quickly. Seeing that he was about to fall into Dazhi''s mouth, Lu Daxin, the old man next to him, quickly knocked him away. "Mine!" After a proud smile, Lu Daxin opened his mouth and quickly picked up the stewed pork. But just as he was about to bite the stewed pork, a long sword came and suddenly stretched out. Bang! The juice splashes everywhere. The braised meat is directly pumped away by the long sword and instantly falls into the mouth of Lao Liu Du Bi Shu. "Well, delicious, delicious!" Du Bishu chewed the braised meat in his mouth and hummed while enjoying it. Eyes are also proud to look at the people, there is no snipe and clam fighting for the sense of profit. In this way, Zizhi gnaws his teeth at other popular dishes, and then looks at other dishes on Zhang Xiaofan''s plate. "Don''t rob me. I''ll spill it later, and I won''t be able to eat it at noon!" Zhang Xiaofan cried weakly, and then quickly hid the plate behind him. But even so, it didn''t help. At last, in Wu Dayi''s sneak attack, a new round of competition for vegetables began again. "Elder martial brother, look at them!" On one side, Tian ling''er stamped his feet anxiously and looked at several people angrily and funny. The food was ruined by several people. What else would they eat? "Don''t panic, someone will take care of them!" With a smile, Li Feng gives Tian ling''er an enigmatic look. Because in his divine sense, there are two powerful breath coming quickly, and there will be these boys to look good at that time. "You mean my father?" Hearing that Tian ling''er was stunned, he immediately reacted. His eyes turned and he stepped back playfully. He stood beside Li Feng to enjoy the play. "Don''t rob, don''t rob, ah!" Zhang Xiaofan cried anxiously, and quickly dodged the salty hands of all the elder martial brothers.But obviously, how could he be the opponent of several elder martial brothers. What''s more, the hero has four hands. In the end, the dishes in the dinner plate were thrown into the air in a moment by several elder martial brothers. "Be careful! Don''t spill it "Sure!" Startled voice rings out, in Zhang Xiaofan''s panic eyes, the food in the sky is instantly put in the air by several people. Then I saw a few people jump up and eat in the air. "Oh, elder martial brother, they have eaten up all the food. What shall we eat later?" Seeing this, Tian ling''er looks anxiously at Li Feng. Although she also wants to see some people''s plays, it''s lunch for several people. It''s all eaten up and soiled by several people. What else will they eat later? "Don''t panic! I''m ready! " With a smile, Li Feng said playfully, can he say that he already knew how many people would be so hungry? Can he say that he knew how many people would overturn all the dishes? Of course not! So it''s better to watch a few people perform with peace of mind. When we have dinner, there are two people crying. "Are you ready?" Hearing the words, Tian ling''er''s eyes brightened, and then he began to worship Li Feng more. Since she can remember, Li Feng has never done anything that is not sure, so Tian ling''er always has a blind trust in Li Feng. After hearing Li Feng''s words, he stood quietly beside Li Feng and watched several people perform. "Oh, don''t eat, don''t eat, the dishes are gone. It''s time for master to scold me!" Zhang Xiaofan anxiously shouts to several elder martial brothers, but obviously it doesn''t help. Several elder martial brothers are enjoying the big meal in the air. "Delicious! Delicious The sound is constantly coming, and the food in the air is less and less. Just when Zhang Xiaofan remembers to turn around, a woman quietly appears behind Li Feng. Su Ru, a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty, is Tian Buyi''s wife and Tian linger''s mother. "I''ve seen you, madam!" Li Feng saluted slightly. "Well!" Nodded, Su Ru embroidered eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at a few of the disciples, silent. "Mother, look at them!" Seeing this, Tian ling''er smiles playfully at Li Feng, and then quickly pulls Su Ru. Chapter 206 "Do we have a group of hungry wolves in dazhufeng? Patting Tian ling''er''s wrist, Su Ru looks at several people with no expression, and doesn''t see any joy on her face. "Ah, here comes the nun!" The voice spread, also don''t know who called a, a few people instantly stopped action, hurriedly on the front ceremony way. "I''ve seen you, madam!" The movement is neat, as if it had been rehearsed in advance, but several people''s spells are broken because of this. The crackling sound sounded, the food in the air immediately fell on the ground, and even a plate of cabbage directly fell on Zhang Xiaofan. "We are practicing, practicing! Hey, hey She smiles. Wu Dayi tries to explain that Su Ru doesn''t have any reaction. She gives Li Feng a wink. Elder martial brother, help us! Suddenly, Li Feng seemed to hear his voice, but Li Feng didn''t seem to see it. He looked at the scenery under the cliff. Small sample, let you learn a lesson first! "Practice! I''ll practice with you Jiao shouts, Su Ru eyes Li mang a flash, the whole person instantly into a shadow toward several people. Bang bang! The muffled sound continued to ring out. Several people were not her enemies at all. They fell to the ground in an instant. For a moment, the screams in the main hall continued to ring out. "Hee hee! Fight! Mother, fight hard Tian ling''er was gloating on one side, and the silver bell like laughter spread far away. Who let these elder martial brothers still want to rob her sugar gourd? They deserve it! "Here comes the master!" All of a sudden, Li Feng gently touched her, his head slightly raised, indicating that she looked to the left. There was a figure standing quietly at the door of the main hall, watching the fighting of the people in silence. "Ah? Dad, when did you come? " In an instant, Tian ling''er reacted and ran up. He looked at Tian not easily, but his voice was obviously loud, which meant to remind several people. "Get up! Get up Seeing this, Su Ru didn''t know what was going on. She winked at the disciples who fell on the ground. "Yes, master!" At this time, Li Feng went forward and said that he could ignore some younger martial brothers, but now the younger martial mother is among them, so he can''t ignore them. "Good master!" A moment later, a few people finally got up, respectfully on the front road, even holding a plate of Zhang Xiaofan is also respectfully standing on the side. "Well, dinner!" Don''t have good spirit to hope a few people one eye, immediately farmland not easy turn a head then toward inside the main hall walk. "It''s all you, five!" "What do you blame me for? The fourth elder martial brother moved his hand first "Isn''t there you? If you don''t grab it for me, will you spill it all? " "It was you who robbed me! What do you say? " "It''s you! It''s you The words of several people burying their grievances rang out in the air, and disappeared when they entered the hall. A moment later, several people took their seats one after another, each holding a big bowl of rice, but the dish was only a plate of lotus root, which was the result of Zhang Xiaofan''s efforts to keep. A few people you see me, I see you, are holding a bowl of rice, but it is how also can''t go down. "It''s all my senior brothers who spilled the food. How can I eat this white rice?" He glared at several elder martial brothers, and the chopsticks in Tian ling''er''s hand poked in the bowl. "What are you looking at? Eat quickly Don''t have good spirit of stare a public one eye, farmland not easy in the eyes flash a touch of playful color, a few bastards, see I don''t cure you. "Fortunately, I was prepared! Hey, hey With a smile, he slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands, and then took a roasted chicken wrapped in lotus leaves from his arms. "Well, this..." Seeing this, Tian ling''er reacted instantly. This is roast chicken! Swallowing saliva, just want to reach for it, but Tian not easy to pick it up, in Tian ling''er''s expectant eyes directly into his mouth. "Well, incense!" Hard to tear off a piece of meat, Tian not easy even deliberately out of sound, while eating and licking fingers, a delicious look of the world. This scene can make people envious, especially Tian ling''er and Su Ru, who are sitting next to Tian Bu Yi, smell the smell of meat that constantly floats into their noses, and they don''t know how much saliva they swallow. Brush! At this time, two rays of light flashed, two drumsticks suddenly appeared in the bowl of Tian ling''er and Su Ru. The drumsticks were created by Li Feng. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Seeing this, Tian ling''er smiles at Li Feng Tiantian. He looks at Tian Buyi with some pride. Then he picks up the drumstick and bites it. The elder martial brother really doesn''t cheat her. He''s really ready."Elder martial brother Well This scene will be the envy of the public to see, a few people just want to speak, but ushered in Tian not easy severe eyes. "Eat!" After sweeping everyone''s eyes, Tian Buyi also looked at Li Feng, and then without saying much, he took back his eyes directly. "Seven! How are you doing? " After biting the roast chicken in his hand, Tian Buyi asks unintentionally. Although he doesn''t hurt Zhang Xiaofan on the surface, he still cares about him in his heart. "Master, I..." Zhang Xiaofan put down the hands of the chopsticks, some embarrassed looking at the field is not easy. "I''ve been up the mountain for so many years, but I haven''t even trained the first floor?" Smell speech farmland not easy to put down the hand of roast chicken, some doubt of ask a way. "Xiao Fan still has to cook. How can he have time to practice Kung Fu?" Tian ling''er took a bite of the chicken leg and interrupted, but there was a playful look in the corner of his eye, so that you wouldn''t give me the roast chicken "Master, I The first level is almost done! " At this time, Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth weakly and looked at Tian Buyi, as if he was afraid that he would not be happy. "Wuwu, yes, Laoqi!" "You can!" Several people around Wen Yan were all happy. "I thought I would wait until the day when I was in the coffin. If you can all be like your elder martial brother, I don''t have to worry about that!" Tian Buyi said with some emotion, and after a pause, he waved to Zhang Xiaofan and said: "come on, try to be a teacher!" "Go, go!" All the disciples quickly coaxed him. Li Feng was the only one who didn''t like it. The first level was also the gas refining area. What''s good to try? It''s just that Tian Buyi wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan confidence! Zhang Xiaofan walked slowly to Tian Buyi''s body, then he pressed his palm directly on his stomach. With Tian Buyi''s real Qi running, Zhang Xiaofan gradually began to be unable to bear it and slowly fell behind him. Just when Zhang Xiaofan is about to be unable to bear it, Tian linger''s arm is attached behind him, and Zhenqi resists Tian Buyi''s Zhenqi with him. However, in the early stage of gas refining and in the middle stage of foundation building, how could Tian Buyi''s opponent be in the later stage of Yuanying. See two people is about to hold, behind is a pair of palms quietly press up. Chapter 207 "Well? How angry is that? " Suddenly Tian is not easy to narrow his eyes. This is definitely not the first level of strength. And with his true Qi injection, he has reached the golden elixir stage. I didn''t expect that this boy could bear it. "Why?" At this time, Tian Buyi suddenly found that Tian linger''s hand appeared under the table, even song Dayi beside her. In a flash of his eyes, he knew the cause of the matter. "It was you who made it up. In that case..." His face remained unchanged, and the real Qi in Tian Buyi''s hand increased a lot. With the injection of true Qi, I saw that the three people were about to be unable to bear it, and another palm was quietly pressed up. In this way, one by one, until Li Feng sat next to Su Ru. However, it is obvious that a few people are still not Tian''s opponents. How can a group of people in the foundation period and the early golden elixir period be a rival in the late Yuanying period. Seeing that several people were about to be unable to bear it, Zheng Dali, who was sitting beside Li Feng, quickly looked at him for help. "Elder martial brother, help..." "Just..." Shaking his head, Li Feng sighed helplessly. Several people still don''t understand his master''s mind. If Tian Buyi really didn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan, he wouldn''t care about his accomplishments. He also needed a few people who wanted to build up. But since several people are like this, how about playing with them? Thinking of this, Li Feng quietly put his arm behind Zheng Dali. With the injection of his spiritual power, a real Qi equivalent to the early days of Yuanying rushed towards him. "Ha ha, this master is really cruel. He uses such a huge amount of Qi!" A little smile, but Li Feng''s face has not changed at all not to mention that his spiritual power is higher than Zhenqi, even his own strength is not under Tian Buyi. However, it is obvious that some people do not know that a palm is quietly placed behind Li Feng, and there is also a huge genuine Qi in the early stage of Yuanying. This time, even Li Feng is also under the heart of micro coagulation, quickly convergence from his true Qi. Only control the strength equivalent to the early Yuan baby, with Su Ru together to resist the field is not easy. "Well?" At this time, Tian Buyi frowned, but when he looked at Su Ru, he knew what had happened. "What a concerted effort!" At the same time, Tian not easy is also under the heart of the cruel, the real gas in the body towards several people. Usually I don''t work hard. Now I want to muddle through the exam. In that case, let''s lie down together. Boom! The stuffy sound comes. With the influx of Tian Buyi''s true Qi, several people immediately fly up, even Tian linger is no exception. Fortunately, Tian not easy finally received a bit of real gas, Tian ling''er in the air after a somersault, and then fell steadily on the ground, only Li Feng and Su Ru sitting on the stool with a light face. ¡±Ouch, ouch! " the screams kept ringing, but several people were lying on the ground, but they couldn''t move. Obviously, this is the result of the reversal of true Qi. "What are you doing lying on the ground?" Tian not easy to get up, some funny looking at the recent Wu Dayi said, let you a few bastards usually do not work hard. Now you know? It''s late! "Oh, master, I''m feeling the aura of heaven and earth that Xiao Fan has passed on to me!" With a miserable hum, Wu Dayi said insincerely. However, it was obvious that how could Tian Buyi''s affairs be concealed? With a cold hum, Tian Buyi looked at Wu Dayi with a smile and said: "in that case, you should lie down here and feel it!" "Don''t get up until you get up, you too!" Then Tian Buyi stares at the people lying on the ground, turns around and leaves with the roast chicken. "Ouch! Master, we are wrong. We dare not do it any more! " Several people begged for mercy, but it was obviously useless. Tian not easy already disappeared in the hall, finally a few people can only look, Qi Qi turned to Su Ru. Lying on the cold ground for two hours is worse than killing them. "What are you looking at me for? I can''t be the master With a smile, Su Ru also picked up Li Feng''s chicken leg and left. As for several people, she couldn''t manage so much. "Elder martial brother!" Seeing this, several people can only place their last hope on Li Feng. They all look at Li Feng pitifully, but obviously they have no effect on Li Feng. Sample! I can''t get rid of you! "You guys just lie down here!" "Don''t try to get up even if your true Qi is restored. You know Master''s temper!" With a smile, Li Feng looks at several people. The warning in his words is self-evident. Then Li Feng turns his head and looks to Tian ling''er and Zhang Xiaofan."Come on, follow me to the back mountain!" "OK, elder martial brother!" Smell speech Tian Ling son facial expression a joy, elder martial brother this is to open a small stove for her again? In the past, whenever she was hungry or not full, Li Feng would bake something for her in the back mountain, which is why she likes to stick to Li Feng so much. "But elder martial brother, master, he..." "Well, leave him alone and listen to the elder martial brother!" Zhang Xiaofan wants to say something, but he is directly pulled by Tian linger and runs towards the back mountain. ¡­¡­ "In the second layer of Yuqing realm, it''s very important to tease and accept. You have to open your mind, prohibit all kinds of troubles, and make a big move around the world, so as to have a rest with the heaven and earth..." In the back of the mountain, Tian ling''er and Zhang Xiaofan sit opposite each other. They are both suspended in the air, breathing. Because Zhang Xiaofan had already broken through the first level, Tian linger now taught him the second level. But obviously, it has no effect on him. Only Li Feng knows why he hasn''t made much progress after ten years of cultivation. Because there is another genuine Qi in his body, which was handed down to him by monk Puzhi. Since ancient times, Buddhism and Taoism have not been integrated, which is also the reason why Zhang Xiaofan''s strength in Qingyun gate has not made any progress. Of course, Li Feng can also give him pills directly, but that would change the plot. If there is no great advantage, Li Feng generally does not want to change the plot, after all, that is tantamount to many unknown dangers. Poof! Suddenly, a mouthful of blood from Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth, followed by people also fell from the air. It is the result of just entering the cultivation state and being forcibly interrupted by the true Qi of Buddhism in the body. "Are you all right?" At this time, Tian ling''er wakes up from the cultivation and falls on the ground. He quickly comes forward and cares. "I, I''m fine!" Wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, Zhang Xiaofan some absent-minded said. "Well, I feel strange inside you. How can two kinds of Qi collide with each other?" Tian ling''er looks at Zhang Xiaofan with some doubts. "I, I''m in a hurry to guide and practice..." Zhang Xiaofan eyes flash, some embarrassed said. "It''s been ten years since you went up the mountain to this day!" Smell speech farmland Ling son some don''t have good spirit of looking at him, all ten years, can''t every time can practice fork. Chapter 208 "I..." "Today is the death day of my parents..." Zhang Xiaofan some gloomy way, eyes can''t help but turn to one side, mind constantly recall the past in Caomiao village bit by bit. Smoke curling, laughing and fighting, every day is carefree life, but all this, but in that day ten years ago, was broken. He still remembered that evening, the village was very bright, lightning and thunder, and the whole village seemed to be wrapped by lightning. "Xiaofan, I know that in the past ten years, you have always wanted to go to a place..." The sweet voice sounded, and instantly brought Zhang Xiaofan back to reality. As soon as he looked up, he found that Tian ling''er''s eyes were fixed on him, and his eyes were full of heartache. "Elder martial sister..." He opened his mouth and his eyes turned red. Looking at the pretty face, his heart beat faster. Just when he wanted to say something, a strange fragrance floated into his nose. "Ah, elder martial brother''s barbecue is ready!" The lovely wrinkled nose, Tian ling''er instantly smile. He jumped up and ran to Li Feng in the distance without noticing Zhang Xiaofan''s lost eyes. "Sure enough, elder martial sister still likes elder martial brother..." With a light voice, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes became dim. "Yes, elder martial brother is highly cultivated, nice and handsome. Who does elder martial sister dislike him?" Just as Zhang Xiaofan''s head was full of wishful thinking, a pleasant voice came from the distance. "Xiao Fan, come and eat the barbecue quickly!" "All right, I''ll be right there!" He answered quickly, but when he looked at the beautiful shadow in the distance again, he could not help feeling out of reach. "Come on! What are you dawdling about for? " Come near, Tian ling''er looks at him angrily, then takes a roasted hare from Li Feng''s hand and hands it to him. "Here, I know you''re not full! Eat After seeing him white, Tian ling''er, regardless of whether he would accept it or not, put the hare in his hand directly. Then he turned his head and said to Li Feng with a smile: "elder martial brother, shall we go down the mountain again later?" "No, elder martial sister..." Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan quickly stop way, tone in some anxious, to now he there still don''t know Tian Ling son want to do. However, he knew that Qingyun disciples could not go down the mountain without permission. Although Li Feng and Tian ling''er can not care, but he is not willing to let them take the risk for themselves. After all, in his heart, he was very grateful to Li Feng and Tian ling''er. If two people are punished for themselves, his own conscience will feel bad. "It''s OK. First, let her talk about what she''s doing down the mountain?" With a wave of his hand, Li Feng stops Zhang Xiaofan and then looks at Tian ling''er and signals her to go on. "Senior brother, today is the memorial day of Xiaofan''s parents. I want to accompany him back to Caomiao village to have a look!" Smell speech Tian Ling son clever looking at Li Feng Road, a pair of big eyes full of expectation. However, before Li Feng spoke, Zhang Xiaofan spoke again in a worried tone. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, I really don''t need to. Qingyun sect rules disciples are not allowed to go down the mountain without permission. It''s not good if you and elder martial sister are punished!" He already regretted saying it. If he didn''t say it, maybe the elder martial brother and elder martial sister didn''t know it. "It''s OK. I should go down the mountain to have a look!" After waving his hand, Li Feng immediately understood why, how he forgot that there was such a thing. Thinking of this, he said to them: "eat first, we''ll go after eating!" "Yes, elder martial brother, you are so kind!" After hearing Tian ling''er''s cheers, she even gave Li Feng a kiss in the face regardless of Zhang Xiaofan''s presence. however, after reaction, her face turned red and ran to one side with a roasted rabbit. This scene made Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes more dim. However, Li Feng didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was the relationship between his brother and sister. He wiped the saliva on his face speechlessly and said to Zhang Xiaofan, who was a little stunned: "eat quickly and go to Caomiao village after eating!" "Well, thank you, elder martial brother!" Nodded, Zhang Xiaofan picked up the roast rabbit and bit it. Although the roast rabbit was delicious, his heart was not delicious. After a long time, several people finished cleaning up, and the three flew to Caomiao village quickly. Different from that in the morning, because there was one more Zhang Xiaofan, Li Feng directly asked him to stand in front and help him fly to Caomiao village. As for Tian ling''er, he still has his own magic weapon, which he doesn''t need to rely on behind Li Feng.With the strong wind blowing and the scenery passing by quickly, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is more and more heavy. I''m going back to Caomiao village soon. My parents and fellow villagers, are you ok? ¡­¡­ Caomiao village. Three figures fall one after another. Compared with the previous bustle, the village is uninhabited and desolate. "Ten years ago today, Jingyu and I came back after cutting firewood and saw that the whole village was wrapped by lightning..." With a slow voice, Zhang Xiaofan went to his home and told the two of them about ten years ago. His words revealed an indelible sadness. Under the infection of sadness, even the lively Tian ling''er became silent. Only Li Feng knows the murderer who caused all this. Puzhi, the master of Tianyin Pavilion, is coveted by Cangsong, the elder of Qingyun gate, because he is possessed of evil things of evil religion and eats blood beads. After several wars, Pu Zhi killed the people in Caomiao village because he was poisoned by the colorful centipede and possessed the evil things of the evil cult. Of course, there is another reason, that is, the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism is the lifelong wish of the general wisdom. When the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, he originally wanted to pass on his skills to Lin Jingyu, but because Lin Jingyu''s talent was so good that it was easy to be noticed, he passed on Zhang Xiaofan, who was not good at it. However, after passing on the merit, Puzhi worried that it would be too difficult to enter Qingyun gate with his qualifications, so he thought of killing all the villagers in Caomiao village. In this way, Qingyun gate will surely take the two children under the gate for the sake of orphans. Of course, it doesn''t matter any more. Puzhi is dead, and only Cangsong is still alive. And if we really want to talk about the murderer, then Cangsong can''t get rid of it. "When Jingyun and I returned to the village the next day, everyone in the village died, including my parents..." Voice came, several people finally went to Zhang Xiaofan''s home. In front of the courtyard, there is a prominent grave bag, which was buried by Zhang Xiaofan. Bang! The dull sound rang out, and Zhang Xiaofan knelt directly in front of the grave, his eyes a little red. "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, Xiao Fan has come back. Forgive my son for coming so long!" Heavy voice came, Zhang Xiaofan respectfully kowtow three ring head. The sad scene makes Tian ling''er go to Li Feng''s voice and lean his head on his shoulder, as if trying to feel his warmth. Chapter 209 "It''s all right!" Patted her head lightly, Li Feng soft voice comforts a way. But just as he spoke, a shadow flashed by under his divine consciousness. "Who!" With a light drink, Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After giving Tian ling''er a look, he quickly chased the shadow. "Be careful, elder martial brother!" Behind him, Tian ling''er''s worried voice rang out, but Li Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He made an effort at his feet, and his whole body jumped up and ran after the shadow quickly. At this time, the people who are still sneaking around here must have something to do with what happened in those years. Maybe it''s Cangsong. Moreover, Cang song was cruel and ruthless. He would do anything to achieve his goal. He could not be careless at all. Think of this Li Feng eyes Li mang a flash, ice Python sword instantly appeared in the hands, fast toward the divine consciousness of the figure chase. The wind roared, and finally they got closer and closer. Li Feng really saw the shadow. Dressed in black, with a black mask on his face, it is the dress of Cangsong in the film. Seeing that the other party is about to rush out of Caomiao village, Li Feng is secretly worried. At the same time, he raises the ice Python sword in his hand, and cuts Cangsong''s back quickly. "Leave it for me!" The light cheers ring out, and a sword Qi is instantly sent out from the ice Python sword. The Qi of the sword rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ten meter long sword Qi, and quickly cut it toward Cangsong. Cold air surging, ice blue sword air swept, the ground quickly formed a layer of ice crystals. Seeing that he was about to hit Cang song''s back, he saw a strange flash in the air and instantly avoided the attack of sword Qi. Boom! There was a violent noise, and the sword flashed by. The house behind Cangsong was cut in half. The terrible cold spread, the surrounding houses quickly formed a layer of ice crystals, and then in a crisp sound burst to pieces. "How powerful!" Startled voice sounded, did not know has been recognized by Li Feng Cangsong straight in the air, looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of shock. "Isn''t he at the beginning of Yuanying? How could it be so powerful? " In the eyes of the murderer flashed by, but was born to bear down. First of all, it''s not far from Qingyun gate. Because of something happened ten years ago, the upper level of Qingyun gate began to doubt him. If he was careless, he would show his feet. Second, it''s not so easy to kill the master of Yuanying period. As long as Yuanying of the other party escapes, all the previous achievements he has done in these years will be wasted. "I''ll let you go this time!" The light in his eyes flashed. After looking at Li Feng deeply, Cang song planned to leave immediately. But can Li Feng let him go like this? Obviously impossible! He also contributed to the tragedy ten years ago. Without him, he would not have become what he is now. Although Li Feng is not a guardian except for demons, his friendship with Zhang Xiaofan for ten years is still there. He is also his younger martial brother. If he doesn''t leave something behind, how can Li Feng let him go. Think of this Li Feng eyes Li mang a flash, in the hands of ice Python sword fast toward the black shadow cut. "Start the mountain!" Light cheers ring out, Li Feng directly a hand is to kill move. Even his own accomplishments are too lazy to hide, a hundred meters long blue sword Qi, quickly cut toward the pine. Take it! If I can take this move, I''ll let you go. "What, the late Yuan Dynasty!" Startled voice rang out, in a moment, the eyes under the mask of Cangsong suddenly shrank. Shocked at the same time, the pine also dare not have the slightest neglect. A sword like weapon appeared in his hand. In a fierce drink, he quickly welcomed the sword Qi. "Give it back!" Light drink, a white sword gas, in an instant, the long sword in his hand issued. The Qi of the sword rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an 80 meter long sword Qi, and quickly met it. "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Startled voice came, the fight between the two naturally attracted the attention of Zhang Xiaofan and Tian linger. But Li Feng didn''t have time to deal with them. He controlled the sword and chopped them fiercely. Boom! There was a violent noise, and two swords, one white and one blue, collided fiercely in the air. The real Qi surged, and the surrounding houses collapsed in an instant, but it was obvious that Li Feng''s sword Qi was stronger than before. At the moment of the collision, the white sword was quickly stained with a layer of ice crystals, and then it broke in a loud noise. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Cangsong''s eyes were full of horror. He''s seen it before, but he hasn''t seen it before. He can even crush sword Qi.Moreover, Li Feng''s real Qi is hard for him to imagine. Even he, who has been in the late Yuan Dynasty for decades, is less than one tenth of Li Feng''s. "Terror! Is this the evil of Dazhu peak? " Light voice, Cang song''s eyes are full of shock, but then he has no time to sigh. Because when the blue sword Qi broke his sword Qi, he was still beheading him. "Damn it! Tian Buyi, you are a good apprentice! " The color of resentment flashed in his eyes, and the color of hesitation flashed in his eyes. But looking at the closer and closer sword Qi, he couldn''t control so much. The light in his hand flashed, and a ball quickly threw at the sword Qi. This is a treasure that he came from a secret place. Each one is equivalent to the full blow of Yuanying''s later period. Unfortunately, only the last one is left. Boom! There was a violent noise, and the sword Qi collided with the ball. A huge real Qi surged out in an instant, and even Li Feng had to avoid the sharp fluctuation of real Qi. A moment later, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the pines in the air had disappeared. Leaving only a pool of dark blood, it is obvious that the injury is not light. "Are you all right?" In a flash, Li Feng appears in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Tian linger and asks. Just now, if Li Feng had not thrown Shengying sword to protect them at the critical moment, they would have been more or less unlucky just because of the aftermath of the battle. It''s a pity that the surrounding houses have disappeared in the battle. "Mm-hmm, it''s OK, elder martial brother. You''re too good!" Nodding repeatedly, Tian ling''er looked at Li Feng with adoration. Just like Li Fenggang''s strength in the later period of Yuanying, he was not surprised at all. Only Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. "Elder martial brother, have you reached the late stage of Yuanying?" The voice of doubt rings out, even Tian ling''er is also attracted attention. But Li Feng obviously didn''t answer the two people''s meaning, light took back the Sheng Ying sword, swept two people one eye. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" "Yes! Elder martial brother Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly responded, even in some panic. This is the first time Li Feng has spoken so harshly to him in the past ten years. Even though Li Feng has never been angry, he has a feeling of fear. Only Tian ling''er didn''t feel much about them, and even had a stronger worship for Li Feng in his eyes. She doesn''t care how strong Li Feng is, as long as Li Feng is his elder martial brother. Chapter 210 "Pack up, we should go back!" Looking at the sky, Li Feng said with emotion. Although he has not been in this world for a long time, the memory in his mind is vivid. In the past ten years, several people have been getting along with each other. Although they are not brothers, they are better than brothers, so there is no need to be angry about this. "OK, elder martial brother!" Nodding, Zhang Xiaofan respectfully responded, and then went back to his parents'' grave again. This time, I don''t know how long it will take to come back Fortunately, there is still a distance from the place where we just fought, so it has not been destroyed. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I will kill the murderer and take revenge for you. Believe me..." Light voice rang out, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the grave in front of him and said firmly. He is not a fool. He recognized him when he saw the shadow just now. that dress is as like as two peas in his mind, but he is not the impulsive teenager. With his current strength, he can''t even take the other party''s move. How can he get revenge? So he can only grit his teeth, silently remember the figure, and wait until he has the strength to revenge. "Late Yuan Dynasty? Wait The murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes. Unconsciously, the blood eating bead on his chest also sent out a light red awn. Just as his eyes became more and more red and he was about to lose control of his killing intention, a cold voice came into his mind. "Xiaofan! Control yourself The cold voice sounded, and Zhang Xiaofan woke up in a flash. The murderer in his eyes retreated like a tide, and a thick layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. "What''s wrong with me..." With a light voice, Zhang Xiaofan lost his mind, but after a moment, he reacted and looked at a bead tied with a cane on his chest. It''s this bead. Since he got this bead in those years, he can''t control himself, and there are murderous opportunities in his mind from time to time. Especially when he thought of the tragedy ten years ago, he wanted to kill all the people in the world. "Come on, go back!" Looking at Zhang Xiaofan deeply, Li Feng opened his mouth in a flat tone. Of course, he knew what the reason was. It was the bead that Zhang Xiaofan wore on his chest. The original name of this bead is blood eating bead. It is the magic weapon of the old man with black heart. It can absorb blood essence and disturb people''s mind. However, after several twists and turns, it fell into Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. "I hope that when you can''t control yourself, don''t fight against the younger martial brothers and ling''er of Dazhu peak, or don''t blame me..." The light in his eyes flashed, then Li Feng and the two jumped up, the ice Python sword appeared at his feet, and the three disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, I''m back!" Dazhufeng hall, when Li Feng with two people back to the hall, it was already Youshi, a few people just got up from the ground, are constantly rubbing limbs, whistling. "Oh, my waist is killing me "Mine too, ouch!" "Master is too cruel. My hands are numb. Xiao Fan will rub them for me!" Zheng Dali sat on the stool, rubbing his arm and shouting at Zhang Xiaofan. "Oh, good!" Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s reply, he quickly ran up and helped the Third Elder martial brother rub his arm gently. "Oh, comfortable!" Zheng Dali hummed with enjoyment on his face. This scene was envied by other martial brothers. He could not help shouting that Zhang Xiaofan was rubbing it for them. "Xiaofan, here, here! And here! " "Xiao Fan, come and rub it for the second elder martial brother!" "You know how to bully Xiaofan. Xiaofan, don''t rub them!" Stare a few people one eye, the farmland work properly son some heartache of shout a way, immediately directly pull Zhang Xiaofan in one side. "Elder martial sister It''s nothing Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth, some moved and some for it, these elder martial brothers are usually very good to him, it is nothing to help knead. "Yes, younger martial sister just rubs her arms! It''s nothing "What do you say?" Several people in succession shout a way, but be farmland work properly son a eyes stare to return to. "Hey, hey!" Several people chatted with each other, but they didn''t say anything more. "Ha ha, where''s the master?" A little smile, Li Feng light mouth way, he is thinking field not easy should not be in. Otherwise, a few people dare not talk about master like this, and dare not be so casual. "Shifu went to the main peak to discuss business. Now he is not in Dazhu peak!" Sure enough, Li Feng''s voice fell down, and several people opened their mouth to Li Feng with a smile. The lightness of the words can be seen by ordinary people."Hum, if you do this again, I''ll tell Dad later!" Hum, Tian ling''er looks at all humanity, let you bully Xiaofan, wait for you to look good. "No, younger martial sister, we are wrong!" Smell speech a few people quickly beg for mercy way, even Zheng Dali even hand is not numb, quickly ran to Tian Ling son side, help her to rub arm, where still have just that a pair of dying appearance. "Playwright!" With a smile, Li Feng said nothing, but he thought about the meeting of the elders in his mind. "Has Qimai Huiwu begun?" ¡­¡­ Tongtian peak, Yuqing hall. Several of the first seats were seated one after another, but there was an untimely cough. "Cough, cough, cough!" The voice came with a little weakness. It was Cangsong who was sitting on daoxuan''s left hand. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Cangsong A voice rang out, Tian not easy some care of looking at Cangsong road. But the corner of his eye is full of fun. How can his cultivation be infected with wind cold? Who must be fighting with and losing. "Yes, younger martial brother Cangsong, how can I feel that you are hurt?" Wen Yan, sitting in the first seat of daoxuan, also looks at Cangsong road with a puzzled face. "Cough, it''s nothing. It''s just cold." He waved his hand and said with no expression on his face, but there was a flash of murder in the corner of his eye. It''s not because of your apprentice, otherwise how could it be like this. Thinking of the flash of light in his eyes, Zhang Xiaofan was also his apprentice. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but say: "not easy, master. How''s your beloved apprentice Zhang Xiaofan recently? Jingyu is going to surpass his elder martial brother these days. " "Cough!" This is the farmland is not easy to cough, not angry white he one eye. When he thought about it, he glared at Cangsong and said, "Cangsong, you picked out the best one and left me the worst one. Now you ask me this, do you want to laugh at me?" Said Tian not easy, even the elder martial brother also did not shout, did not have the good spirit looked at the Cangsong one eye. But fortunately, Li Feng was so proud that he looked at Cangsong with a playful look on his face and said: "elder martial brother, why don''t you compare with my big apprentice?" Chapter 211 "This..." Embarrassed voice rang out, only see Cangsong complexion meal, some embarrassed said. "Don''t I care about Zhang Xiaofan? What do you compare with your elder disciple Li Feng? " "After all, he went up the mountain with Jingyu. In case of falling too much, I''m sorry to meet you later..." Said his eyes looked at Tian not easy one eye, a pair of you misunderstood my appearance. But just as his voice fell, the first water moon immortal of xiaozhufeng on one side opened his mouth. After she glanced at the crowd, she said with a straight face: "Your disciples are very diligent! But I often break into xiaozhufeng at night to watch my disciples practice! " "Please take care of the disciples of xiaozhufeng so as not to break the rule that you can''t break into xiaozhufeng without permission!" Then she glanced at everyone, and the meaning of the words was self-evident. "Ha ha ha!" When the voice of Shuiyue''s voice fell, Dao Xuan, who was sitting on the top, looked at Shuiyue with a funny face and said: "I said, younger martial sister Shuiyue, you expect them to take good care of their disciples. Isn''t that fishing for the moon in the water? When you practiced martial arts in those years, they didn''t peek? " When the words fell, everyone was embarrassed, but Shuiyue didn''t give face to anyone. In the embarrassed expression of everyone, he saluted daoxuan slightly and said slowly: "elder martial brother, as far as I remember, it seems that the person who peeped at him in those years didn''t lack you?" "Ha ha ha!" There was a roar of laughter in the hall. Only daoxuan looked at the crowd with a black face and was silent. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, I''ll take you to a place tonight." In the hall of dazhufeng, he Dazhi carefully attached himself to Li Feng''s ear and said that he even took a look at Tian linger, who had already gone away, as if he was afraid that she would hear him. "Where?" Smell speech Li Feng some doubts a way, but instant he then reaction come over, these several Division brothers won''t want to take oneself to that place. Xiaozhufeng, the place where Lu Xueqi, the first beauty of Qingyun sect, is located, usually these disciples often secretly watch others practice under the name of learning skills. If he remembers correctly, Zhang Xiaofan was caught by Lu Xueqi tonight, but he didn''t expect that the other party would ask him to go. "Oh, can you tell me whether to go or not?" Seeing that Tian ling''er''s figure disappeared, he Dazhi''s courage also increased a lot. He also showed a man''s eyes to Li Feng when he spoke. But Li Feng didn''t want to do this. He just went to see Lu Xueqi. He had to be so mysterious. But just then, he also wanted to see the first beauty of Qingyun gate, to see what kind of beauty she looked like, to fascinate these martial brothers. "All right! Call me then Nodding, Li Feng promised, and then did not care about the excited eyes of several people, turned around and walked toward his own residence. Why don''t these martial brothers look like they''ve never seen a woman "Yes! Elder martial brother, go too! " The excited voice came, and several people cheered, but in an instant they converged and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, who was not sure why, and said: "Xiaofan, you too, we''ll call you at that time!" "I''ll go, too?" Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan to point to oneself some to doubt a way, on weekdays he is to know a few elder martial brothers often can go to a place, but have never called oneself, this time is how? "Well, that''s right. Let''s get dinner ready. We''ll call you back in the evening." Nodding, Du Bishu patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder and said, then gave a few people a look, tacit understanding toward the residence, leaving Zhang Xiaofan alone in the main hall frowning. "Where on earth..." ¡­¡­ "Come on! Hurry up Late at night, there are several figures at the foot of xiaozhufeng mountain, sneaking towards the mountain. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It is indistinct that these seven figures are Li Feng and others who have come to "learn art". "I''ll go, elder martial brother. Be careful not to be found by the people of xiaozhufeng!" Different from people''s furtiveness, Li Feng''s figure is much bolder than others. His pace is leisurely, just like walking. "Nothing!" It doesn''t matter to Li Feng to wave his hand. People in xiaozhufeng have known for a long time that someone would watch them practice martial arts. It''s better to be bold than sneaky. And his divine sense has been open, xiaozhufeng people in addition to Shuiyue real person, no one can find his existence. "Well, I didn''t call elder martial brother to come if I knew it!" Sighed a tone, he Dazhi some regrets a way. You know, you have to be punished for breaking into xiaozhufeng without permission, and several people come secretly. If they are caught, it''s over.At that time, if you lose your master''s face, you will become the laughing stock of everyone in the clan. "It''s all right, brother master. He''s highly cultivated and won''t be found out!" At this time, Wu Dayi, the second child behind Du Bishu, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "Yes! How could I forget! " Hearing the words, he Dazhi immediately reflected that he didn''t think that his accomplishments could be compared with those of his elder brother with his accomplishments, no one could find him in xiaozhufeng except Shuiyue, even Lu Xueqi. Think of this, his mood instantly clear up, to go to the last Zhang Xiaofan shouts. "Xiao Fan, keep up, don''t be found!" "Oh, good fourth elder martial brother!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan hastened to answer the question, and his pace could not help speeding up. A few people walked toward the top of the mountain carefully, but when they were about to reach the lunar observatory on the top of the mountain, they could not help but be stunned after picking up a clump of grass. Because there''s another group of people who come to the mountain to study arts with the same purpose. "Feng Huifeng, Zeng Shushu, nice to meet you!" After an awkward look at each other, the other party clasped his fist and saluted. He was wearing a long wine red shirt and a strange hat on his head, which was obviously the dress of fenghuifeng disciple. "Nice to meet you, Zhang Xiaofan, Dazhu peak!" Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan quickly replied, but his face was a bit at a loss. Did fenghuifeng''s disciples come here? Where are you going to take yourself? But then his face became more puzzled, and several waves of people appeared again in the surrounding grass. "Dragon head peak, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" "Sunset peak, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" "Tongtian peak, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" At first, they gave an awkward salute, then quickly stopped their voice and whispered: "Shh, learn art together!" "Right, right, learn art, learn art..." They nodded and said, only Li Feng shook his head speechless. These shameless people are the only ones who can speak so honestly about watching others practice martial arts Chapter 212 "Oh, who stepped on my foot, are you?" "Oh, it''s not me, it''s not me!" "Shh, keep it down. We''re all over when we''re found out!" The crowd murmured in a low voice in the grass. The closer they got to the platform, the more careful they were. Obviously, they were very afraid of exposing themselves. A moment later, as the crowd approached, the lunar Observatory was really in front of them. It''s a flat area, but it''s obviously much higher than the surrounding area. It is surrounded by weeds, but the stage is like another world, smooth as a mirror, just like a huge mirror. In the middle of the stage stood more than a dozen female disciples in purple, each with a delicate face and graceful figure. But at this time, all the women are closed eyes, holding a sword, as if feeling something. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I like the second one on the left." "I like the one on the right!" "Shh, you two keep your voice down. Don''t be found out. I like elder martial sister Lu!" The people in the grass were talking in a low voice, but it was obvious that their eyes were scanning many female disciples, and they were holding the withered grass in front of them with both hands to prevent them from blocking their sight. Muran''s light flashed, and the female disciples finally moved. They opened their eyes, either playful, cool, or charming, and flew up quickly. The silks and satins were falling, the sword light was scattered, and the sword light was spread out in the air like a dream. The people who peeped in the grass were wide eyed. "Not bad!" Nodding, Li Feng praised that, unlike dancing in the movie, the women on the scene are really using their swords. It''s just as if it''s a natural move. It''s all performed by women. However, Li Feng always felt that there was something missing, as if the sword move was incomplete. All of a sudden, Li Feng had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He finally knew what was missing. It was the soul! And the sword moves of the women in front of me are also in my mind. This is obviously a sword array, and what is missing is the soul. Brush! Suddenly a white light flashed, and the missing soul was finally completed. I saw a white shadow appeared in the center of the women, a touch of white in the purple, willow eyebrows, Qiong nose, skin white as snow, ice muscle as jade. If the sword spirit of Shengying sword is a lotus, it is the snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. It is cool and elegant, and it doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. "Wow, elder martial sister Lu, she''s here. She''s so beautiful!" "Oh, why are you standing in my way? I want to see elder martial sister Lu, too! " "How beautiful, elder martial sister Lu!" Lu Xueqi''s appearance, the grass suddenly riots, people you push me, I push you, no one wants to be blocked. This is the charm of Lu Xueqi. From the moment she appeared, people just saw the interesting female disciple, and it became boring. Her body as if with gravity in general, all people''s attention appeared in her body. Brush! Finally, she moved. The original moves that the girls lacked suddenly became more flexible. One move in one style, led by Lu Xueqi''s long sword, became more fierce. If the previous move is a sword that has not yet been sheathed, the current move is a peerless weapon that has not yet been sheathed. Every move has great power. Even if all the women present are the highest, it''s Lu Xueqi''s mid golden elixir. However, combined with the power of sword array, the move will never be lower than that of Yuan infant. "Well? What is this All of a sudden, Li Feng''s brows wrinkled. In his divine sense, he suddenly found a dark shadow on the mountainside, and a person appeared in his mind, Cangsong! But immediately he denied this guess, because this figure is obviously much smaller than Cangsong. "Go and have a look?" An idea flashed through my mind, and then Li Feng gave a greeting to several people. As soon as his figure flashed, he ran after the dark shadow. And the appearance of the shadow, obviously with a general purpose, flies fast towards xiaozhufeng''s disciple''s dormitory. "What is this for?" Leng Leng, even Li Feng is a little confused, stealing? Shouldn''t it? What can I steal from xiaozhufeng''s resting place? Lengshen between the feet of Li Feng is not slow, fast toward the shadow chase. Finally, when Heiying arrived at the resting place of xiaozhufeng''s disciples, Li Feng caught up with him, and the real appearance of Heiying also appeared in front of Li Feng''s eyes. "This is a woman!" In an instant, Li Feng came to a conclusion, because even if the shadow was in black, it was hard to hide its graceful figure. Li Feng recognized the difference of the shadow at a glance. "But why is this woman here? And in black? " In my mind, Li Feng quietly followed the man in black.I saw her skilful from the window turned over, quietly appeared in the room, and then quickly in the room to find. "What a thief?" Frowning, Li Feng said with some doubts, but he didn''t talk nonsense either. He just typed out a definite word formula, and he also turned into the room from the window. This is a unique spell in the world, and it is also a very useful one for Li Feng. As long as your accomplishments are strong, you can fix all the things below your accomplishments, including people and things. Li Feng knew her accomplishments when he was close to the shadow just now. He was an immortal at the later stage of building a foundation, so it''s nothing to say if he settled her down. Sure enough, as Li Feng entered the room, the man in black squatted in front of the bed, still searching in his hands. "Let me see who you are!" With a light voice, Li Feng went directly to the person in black, and his hand also uncovered the mask on her face. "Baguio?" Finally, with the veil of the man in black coming off, Li Feng couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. I saw a beautiful face under the black mask, with red lips and green eyebrows. A pair of eyes is like a treasure in general, emitting a different light, a little baby fat bun face, lovely and with a little cool. No matter what Li Feng thought, he didn''t know that the man in black was Baguio. However, Li Feng understood why she was here. It should be that the ghost King sect was a little worried and sent her to look for the one who ate the blood bead. As for why she appeared here, I just don''t know whether she was in a hurry or the above order. "Interesting With a light voice, Li Feng''s mouth raised a good-looking range. Then he didn''t move her either. After putting the mask on Baguio again, her figure disappeared in a flash. Pop! There seems to be a ring of fingers in the air, and Baguio''s body suddenly shakes. Then she quickly holds the wooden bed in front of her to stabilize her figure. "What''s the matter with me?" With a frown on her brow, Baguio carefully recalled what happened just now. She was looking for the blood eating pearl just now. How could her memory be broken suddenly? "No!" All of a sudden, her face suddenly changed. She thought of something in her mind and checked herself. Fortunately, she didn''t find anything different. At the same time, she was relieved that she didn''t dare to stay here. She didn''t even return to her original position and disappeared in the room. Chapter 213 "It''s too much for me, isn''t it?" Light voice rang out, Li Feng swept toward the platform, while speechless shook his head. During the journey to the west, the monkey king settled the seven fairies, but did nothing. This is no different from it. Thinking of Li Feng''s mouth, I can''t help but smile. However, just as he rushed to the moon watching platform, a group of "learning arts" disciples were running down the mountain in a hurry, as if there were some wild beasts on the mountain. "What''s the matter?" With a flash of shadow, Li Feng didn''t see the person clearly. He grabbed one of his disciples and asked. It happened to be Zeng Shu, the disciple of Feng Huifeng. Hoo Hoo Hoo! With a sharp gasp, Zeng Shushu obviously recognized Li Feng. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, he grabbed Li Feng and said: "run, Zhang Xiaofan of dazhufeng is caught. Don''t go up!" When he spoke, he turned around and ran. He didn''t even look back. Obviously, he was guilty to the extreme. "Still caught?" With a smile, Li Feng said with emotion that he could not escape the disaster. But these disciples are idiots, right? You have accomplishments, but you have to run? Think of this, he shook his head speechless, step a little, quickly toward the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ "Ah The cry of panic rings out. Beside the abyss of xiaozhufeng, Zhang Xiaofan is directly thrown down by Lu Xueqi. But fortunately, his ankle is still tied with this cane. In a burst of scream, Zhang Xiaofan finally stops in the air of the abyss. "Oh, no! Elder martial sister, I''m wrong. Let me go! " Panic sounds sounded, Zhang Xiaofan repeatedly begged for mercy, hanging upside down from left to right shaking, arm is also random wave, but obviously no effect. "Say, who else?" Cold voice came, Lu Xueqi on the cliff looked at him coldly, without the slightest move. "Elder martial sister, whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you. I''ll make it up to you!" Under the abyss, Zhang Xiaofan shouts in horror. The cold wind makes a sound, arousing echoes. Pop! All of a sudden, a crisp sound comes. Lu Xueqi''s rattan sticks are raised, and Zhang Xiaofan is pulled back to the cliff in a moment in a scream. His face is still in shock. "Not yet?" With a slight frown, Lu Xueqi moved forward and looked straight into the Abyss: "no one knows how deep the abyss of xiaozhufeng is. Today I''m going to measure you." Lu Xueqi''s eyes fixed on him, and her words were full of threats. "I, I''ll make a fish for you, ok..." Trembling voice sounded, but Zhang Xiaofan still did not give up several elder martial brothers. He looked at Lu Xueqi apologetically and said: bang! Another dull noise sounded. Lu Xueqi''s eyes were slightly staring, but she didn''t speak. With a raise of her arm, she threw Zhang Xiaofan down again. "Ah, elder martial sister, elder martial sister, I''m wrong!" The scream sounded, the cold wind howled, and Zhang Xiaofan fell straight into the abyss. Seeing more and more deeply, when he was about to fall into the abyss, a dark shadow flashed by, and Zhang Xiaofan disappeared instantly. "This woman is really cruel!" Holding Zhang Xiaofan in one hand, Li Feng steps on the ice Python sword and flies to the cliff. "Big, big brother!" Trembling voice came, Zhang Xiaofan instantly knew that he was saved by Li Feng, but he just left? "Well, stand up, they are also a few, unexpectedly let you out top bag, and this woman, waiting for elder martial brother to help you to deal with her!" Nodding, Li Feng put Zhang Xiaofan on the ice Python sword, then the sword light flashed, and the two quickly appeared on the cliff. "Who are you?" Cold voice, Lu Xueqi''s face finally had a change, just now she was still worried about how people disappeared. Now it seems that he was saved by the people in front of him. If he can save people from the abyss of xiaozhufeng, his strength will be unfathomable. "Woman, you have gone too far!" The light flashed in his eyes. Li Feng walked slowly towards Lu Xueqi. Didn''t he watch you practice martial arts? Do you need such a hard hand? "Elder martial brother, forget it!" Zhang Xiaofan quickly grabbed Li Feng''s hand, with some pleading in his eyes. It was his own fault, and he knew he was wrong. Although the other side''s method was a little fierce, it was not good to beat women "Elder martial brother? You are the evil of dazhufeng, Li Feng? " Surprised voice sounded, Lu Xueqi''s face finally moved, surprised expression on the face flashed, eyes straight staring at Li Feng. But obviously Li Feng didn''t answer her. He looked at her coldly and walked towards her slowly."You, what are you doing?" At this moment, even Lu Xueqi was a little scared. Her steps moved gently, and she slowly retreated behind her. Where was the cold appearance just now. "What do you want me to do?" Smell speech Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, outline a touch of evil smile, full of evil smile, even Lu Xueqi can''t help but heartbeat up. But then she found that she couldn''t move. She watched Li Feng come to her and put her on Li Feng''s leg. Pop! All of a sudden, a crisp voice sounded, and a strange feeling came to her mind. Seven pain, two * *, and a strange feeling. What is he doing? He''s spanking me? Leng Leng''s recollection, for a moment, Lu Xueqi felt that she was going crazy. From childhood to adulthood, she is the proud girl of Qingyun gate. No one dares to be rude to herself. How dare he spank himself? How dare he? In her wishful thinking, Li Feng slowly took back the palm, then again, three times in a row to take back the palm. Even Li Feng could hardly resist the soft and elastic touch. At this moment, he knows why some people like stars so much. It''s really good to conquer them. "Woman, remember this is for my younger martial brother!" With a faint retraction of his hand, Li Feng looked at Lu Xueqi, then turned to Zhang Xiaofan and said: "go, it''s time to go back!" "Elder martial brother, this, this..." Zhang opened his mouth, but Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t say anything. He never thought Li Feng would act like this. This is elder martial sister Lu! First disciple of xiaozhufeng! "What''s this? Let''s go!" Glancing at him, Li Feng didn''t say much. He turned around and walked down the mountain. "Elder martial sister Lu, I''ve offended you!" Once again apologized, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Li Feng, he did not dare to stay alone. Just now, I kept thinking about it in my mind. I felt soft at my feet when I thought of him. Bang! Finally, not long after Li Feng and Li Feng left, Lu Xueqi knelt on the ground in a daze, with angry and shy expressions flashing on her face from time to time, unable to recover for a long time. "Elder martial brother, isn''t it good for us to do this?" On the way down the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Feng Road in some dilemma. After all, how to say that the other party is also a girl, Li Feng hit other people''s private places, also means that the truth can not be said in the past. "It''s OK, the sky is falling down, and the master is holding on to it!" Waving his hand, Li Feng doesn''t care. As long as those who dare to touch him, sooner or later, they will make him pay the price. "But, but..." Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan opened mouth, just want to say what but be interrupted by Li Feng a stern eye. "Don''t be, go back!" "Oh In an instant, Zhang Xiaofan closed his mouth and cleverly followed Li Feng. He didn''t say a word again. Chapter 214 "Do you want to save Lao Qi?" "What do you say? If you don''t save us, master will not kill us when he knows? " "It''s not you. If you don''t call Lao Qi, will he be caught?" In the grass on the hillside of xiaozhufeng, a few furtive figures are whispering something. "It''s all you. Just now the eldest martial brother left. You can see that now it''s OK. When something happened, I asked Lao Qi to do it!" A voice of discontent came, and Du Bishu, the sixth elder, looked at the people with some complaints: "Hey, sixth elder, what do you say? Did we say that we would not save seventh elder?" Embarrassed smile, he Dazhi some embarrassed looking at the public. "Shh, stop it. Someone''s coming!" At this time, Zheng Dali reminded in a low voice that several people looked with his voice. When they saw the person''s appearance, their pupils could not help shrinking. "Senior brother, old seven!" The voice of surprise rings out, a few people also can''t care to hide immediately, the body jumps, hurriedly toward the comer to greet. "Don''t you leave, elder martial brother? Why are you back? " "And seven! It''s so good that you''re all right. Did the elder master save you? " Ran to the body, a few people after a look, some surprise asked. "Thank you for your concern. It was the elder master who saved me!" After a little ceremony, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the people gratefully, and carefully looked at Li Feng. "Fortunately, it''s not the critical time for you to leave Xiaofan and run away?" His face was serious. Li Feng gave everyone a slight stare. "Hey, hey, isn''t that too flustered at the beginning? And I don''t know who pushed Xiaofan... " Embarrassed smile, Zheng Dali some embarrassed said. Li Feng left, the scene is his biggest, Zhang Xiaofan if something happened is his responsibility, so just now the most anxious is him. Fortunately, Li Feng rescued Zhang Xiaofan, and everyone was at peace, but he cursed secretly in his heart. "If I know who pushed Xiaofan, I will make him look good!" "Hey, hey, OK, elder martial brother, isn''t Xiao Fan back?" With an awkward smile, Lu Daxin also said that he would make a comeback, and then quickly called on the people. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s go back quickly! If the master finds out, we''re finished. " "Yes, let''s go. Don''t be found again." Smell speech a few people all is to answer a way, immediately hurriedly pull two people to run toward big bamboo peak. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial sister! What''s the matter with you? " On the cliff, a group of female students looked at Lu Xueqi anxiously. Just now Lu Xueqi asked them to go and look at them. Unexpectedly, they became like this in the blink of an eye. "Nothing!" Cold voice rang out, Lu Xueqi slowly straightened up, his face has been restored to cold, but there is not back at the neck of the red halo. "No one is allowed to tell what happened today!" Glancing at everyone, Lu Xueqi said coldly. "Yes! Elder martial sister Hearing that all the disciples answered quickly, no one dared to have the slightest doubt. "Li Feng, you wait for me..." Light voice rang out, Lu Xueqi looked at the abyss in front of her eyes, a killing opportunity emerged, and blush also quietly climbed up the cheek. ¡­¡­ "Xiaofan, do you want to go next time?" "No, no, Third Elder martial brother, don''t make fun of me." "Ha ha, you are just timid. Isn''t that ok?" "Is it all right? If it wasn''t for elder martial brother, would you like to see if something happened? " Dazhufeng a few people walking towards the residence, while talking happily, but just passing the hall, the voice of a few people is suddenly stopped. In the main hall, Tian Buyi is sitting on a stool, and he doesn''t say a word, while Tian linger slaps his back respectfully, but when he sees the crowd, he gives him a look of self-interest. "Get the hell out of here!" The dignified voice rang out, and the stunned people immediately shivered, and then walked towards the hall with a smile on their faces. "Hey, master, are you still up? We just went out to play, not xiaozhufeng! " The old four he Dazhi explained solemnly, but what he said made Li Feng cover his forehead. "Yes, master, we didn''t go to xiaozhufeng!" All the people who haven''t responded to this one after another, but as soon as they speak, they realize that it''s not right. They quickly cover he Dazhi''s mouth. "Shut up! Can you speak, can''t speak, no one treats you as dumb... " Poof! Light smile sound spreads, the farmland work properly son quickly covered mouth, but the farmland not easy facial expression but more black.Speechless look at the people, see things have been hidden, Li Feng simply stood out, the big square line of a gift. "Yes, master!" "Well!" Slightly nodded, see Li Feng appear, Tian not easy face just slightly slow. After all, this is the most talented disciple of his family. Today, he got a good face in tongtianfeng. But today they just talked about it in tongtianfeng. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, these bastards went to xiaozhufeng. What makes him angry most is that these people just go by themselves. Actually still pull Li Feng and Zhang Xiaofan to go together, think of this, he can''t help but glare at a few people. , "are you idle?" The extremely repressed voice made everyone tremble, and they couldn''t cover Lao Si''s mouth. They quickly bowed to admit their mistake and said, "master, we''re wrong, we don''t dare any more!" The words of neat movement make Tian Buyi''s face black again. After taking a few deep breaths, the anger in his heart finally comes down. "Go on, double your lessons!" Waved a hand, farmland not easy facial expressionless of say, he is afraid oneself leave a few people here again, can''t help but ruthlessly clean up them. After all, he was young. Who had not broken through xiaozhufeng when he was young. "Ah? Master, no more! " The sound of wailing came, and everyone was suffering. The original homework is already tired. If you double it, isn''t it necessary to peel off a layer of skin? However, Tian Buyi obviously won''t let go of a few people like this. He dared not accept it when he saw them. He said with no expression: "twice!" "Ah, no, no, master, let''s go!" Smell speech a few people in a twinkling of an eye, hurriedly head also don''t return of run toward residence. "Li Feng, wait a minute!" Calm voice, let Li Feng originally intended to leave the pace of a little meal, then returned to the original place, quietly waiting for Tian not easy voice. "Well!" Satisfied nodded, Tian not easy full of appreciation looking at Li Feng. He was the most satisfied disciple in his life. He was gifted and had a different state of mind. Unlike his other disciples, they are naughty, playful and have no formal appearance all day. "Do you know why I asked you to stay?" After a pause, Tian Buyi looked at Li Feng Road with great interest. He wanted to see how Li summit would answer his question. Chapter 215 "Because Qi Mai can fight?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Fengman is confident that said, of course, he knows what this is. Because the plot of the film has already been in his mind for many times, how can Tian Buyi''s problem be difficult to defeat him. "How do you know?" Smell speech farmland not easy some surprised way, connect the farmland work properly son after the body all a face doubts of looking at him. But a moment later, Tian Buyi realized that he was a bit impolite and looked at him with great interest. "Tell me, why do you think so?" "Because the actions of guiwangzong have become more and more rampant recently, the younger generation of qingyunmen urgently need a leader. Am I right? Master The voice rings out, Li Feng a face confidence of hope farmland not easy to say. The confident expression on her face made Tian ling''er blush and look at Li Feng''s eyes. "Yes, and no!" Nodded, Tian not easy shook his head again, finally simply said everything. It turns out that he left Li Feng not only for the so-called leader of the younger generation, but also for the reward of the first place. Broken baby pill, five level pill, can let the yuan infant period of Xiuxian without side effects to upgrade one level. He has taken one, but now Li Feng is in need of strength. Think about Li Feng who has improved his strength. He is invincible when the ghost king comes. His face as a master is also shining. "Are you sure?" A moment later, Tian not easy a face solemnly looking at Li Feng Road. Although he has great confidence in Li Feng''s strength, he is still worried about this kind of thing. After all, Po Ying Dan is a precious five grade pill. Even he is also a blush, not to mention the other elders in the sect, so it''s better to be careful. "Yes!" Nodding, Li Feng confidently said that with his current strength, even some of the first elders are not his opponents, let alone ordinary disciples. The only thing that surprised him was that there was a reward for the first prize. If he didn''t remember correctly, it seems that there was no such item in the original work. However, Li Feng did not have any other thoughts, that is, he came from zeanzhi. He was a potential winner. After all, strength is what he has been pursuing. No one will dislike his strength. [Ding, release the mission and get the first place of Qimai Huiwu, mission reward, puppet secret skill! ¡¿ "finally..." The sound of the system rang out, making Li Feng''s face happy. Originally, there was a reward for the first place, but now there is a secret puppet skill. Now Li Feng is more determined to win the first place. "Good!" Wen Yantian nodded his head unsatisfied and looked at Li Feng as if he were looking at his son-in-law. He looked at Tian ling''er and said, "ling''er, when your father is old, I won''t chat with you young people. If you have any questions, please ask your elder martial brother!" "Oh, father!" Angry voice rang out, Tian ling''er looked at him shyly. But Tian not easy as if did not hear the general, back arm self-care left the hall. "Elder martial brother..." Looking at Li Feng shyly, Tian ling''er''s pretty face flushed. Her heart beat could even be heard in the open hall, and a different atmosphere rose between them. "Elder martial brother, is elder martial sister Lu beautiful?" A moment later, Tian ling''er finally spoke, with his hands behind him and his big eyes staring at Li Feng tightly, with tension and expectation in his eyes. "Beautiful Nodding, Li Feng replied truthfully, but at the moment when his voice fell, Tian ling''er''s Scarlet face turned white. "The elder martial brother also likes elder martial sister Lu..." A voice constantly reverberated in her mind, the expectation in her eyes turned into loss, and the crystal clear eyes gradually filled with tears. "This..." See Li Feng''s heart suddenly a tight, originally want to refuse her words, but in Tian Ling Er eyes lost, quietly into another sentence. "But our ling''er is also very beautiful!" The voice falls, the color of surprise instantly emerges Tian ling''er''s cheek. "Really?" She stares at Li Feng tightly and asks. Her tearful expectation is that Li Feng can''t be cruel any more. "Really Nodding, Li Feng looked at Tian ling''er seriously. Just as his words fell, Tian ling''er rushed into his arms. Hands tightly hugged him, tears in the eyes could not stop flowing down, but this time is excited tears. "Well, what have I done?" With a sigh, Li Feng thought that he wanted to refuse Tian ling''er.But I don''t know if it''s the memory problem implanted in the system, or other reasons, but I can''t say it when it comes to my mouth. "Forget it, let it be..." Shaking his head, Li Feng thought helplessly. "Elder martial brother ~" whispers, and Tian ling''er arches in Li Feng''s arms like a cat. A moment later, as if she had made a decision, she took a deep breath and kissed Li Feng on the cheek. Brush! Touch that points, the girl''s kiss with a little sweet greasy, then Tian ling''er let go holding Li Feng''s hands, head also don''t return to run toward the hall. "Ah..." Stretched out his hand, Li Feng just wanted to explain, but found where there was Tian ling''er''s figure. "Forget it, first of all..." Speechless shook his head, Li Feng turned his head and walked toward the rest place. But what he didn''t know was that their actions just now fell into the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan who came back to get things. "Sure enough, elder martial sister likes elder martial brother..." ¡­¡­ "Lingzun! Lingzun! " Shouts came, early in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan alone with some food came to the pool. Lingzun is the sacred beast of Qingyun gate. It is a strange beast in ancient times, which was accepted by master Qingye. It is called "water unicorn". Ever since Zhang Xiaofan met lingzun when he went up the mountain, he has been thinking about it. On weekdays, they often take things to find lingzun. One person and one beast become good friends over the years. Zhang Xiaofan always comes to find lingzun to solve his doubts when he is upset, so he has this scene in front of him. WOW! Finally, the pool moves, a huge whirlpool appears, and then a ferocious dragon head comes out. The lion''s body, dragon scale and oxtail are the water unicorn of Qingyun gate. "Lingzun, I know you won''t ignore me!" Joyful voice rings out, Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly to work properly Zun to move a hand, obviously very excited. At the same time, Li Feng, who was practicing in Dazhu peak, suddenly opened his eyes, a light flashed by, and then only heard a dragon chant from his belly. Ow! It''s not very loud, but it''s full of dragon power. All the animals on the back of the mountain are lying and shivering. Lingzun, who is enjoying food, suddenly looks at Dazhu peak. Chapter 216 "What''s the matter?" With a slight frown, Li Feng''s divine sense quickly explores the dragon in Yuan Ying''s body. This dragon has not moved since Li Feng accepted it. I didn''t expect that it would send out bursts of changes just now. Is there something big going on? Ow ~ at this time, another dragon chant came out, but this time the sound was much smaller, and Li Feng instantly understood why it changed so much. It turned out that just now it suddenly felt the breath of a divine beast in its deep sleep, but the blood was a little complicated, so it lost interest. "Blood? It should be the lingzun Hearing the words, Li Feng immediately understood the reason. Water unicorn is a branch of Unicorn, the king of animals. That''s why the Dragon feels like this. ¡­¡­ "Lingzun! Lingzun! What''s the matter with you? " At the edge of the pool, Zhang Xiaofan shouts to the water Unicorn anxiously. This is the first time that lingzun has such an expression. But he never appeared before, and even he was a little uneasy for a moment. Roar! With a light roar, lingzun finally turned his head in Zhang Xiaofan''s call, but he didn''t answer Zhang Xiaofan''s question and enjoyed the food on the ground again. "Lingzun, I have a question for you. It''s not the same as before!" See each other again changed back to the previous appearance, Zhang Xiaofan also did not ask, but will say his mind. "Lingzun, I feel I like elder martial sister, but what if she likes elder martial brother?" Caressing lingzun''s huge head, Zhang Xiaofan said with some melancholy. However, lingzun didn''t answer him. He still ate the food on the ground. "Lingzun, what do you think I should do? Why don''t you teach me? " Zhang Xiaofan''s tentative voice rang out, and his eyes looked forward to water Qilin. As soon as his voice fell, lingzun finally made a move. He raised his huge head and looked at him. Then, there was no nonsense. He put out his tongue and licked his face. Brush! Saliva accompanied by mucus appeared, but Zhang Xiaofan immediately understood lingzun''s meaning and repeatedly waved his hand: "kiss her? No no no! How can I, elder martial brother, not kill me! " Poof! All of a sudden, a huge mouthful of saliva came, and Zhang Xiaofan was stunned in the same place. "You''re bored again..." Light voice, Zhang Xiaofan gently wipe the face of mucus. But lingzun didn''t pay any attention to him. His whole body jumped up and disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ At that time, Zhang Xiaofan went back to the main hall. He was wet as if he had fallen into a puddle. "Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you all wet? " Tian ling''er, who is cleaning in the main hall, sees this scene and asks about it. "Go and change your clothes. Don''t wait to catch a cold!" Gently lift the wet hair on each other''s forehead, Tian ling''er said reproachfully, looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes like a little child. "Elder martial sister, you Do you like elder martial brother? " Some look at Tian ling''er dejected, and finally Zhang Xiaofan asks his own questions. He''s afraid that he won''t ask any questions again, and it''s too late. "Well, why do you ask?" Smell speech Tian Ling son immediately a Leng, then slowly took back his right hand on the forehead, both hands light grip, thumbs constantly play circle, face blush. "I know..." The gloomy voice rings out, don''t need Tian ling''er to say it personally, he also knows the answer, pass by Tian ling''er''s side gently, and walk toward the room. "Ah, Xiaofan..." Stretching out his hand, Tian ling''er just wants to stop Zhang Xiaofan, but finds that although he is not fast, he has gone far. In the end, Tian ling''er can only withdraw his arm blankly and scratch his head doubtfully. "What does he know..." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon. When everyone went back to the room to practice after dinner, Tian ling''er quietly appeared behind Zhang Xiaofan, patting him on the shoulder and standing in the same place. "Elder martial sister..." Dazed back, Zhang Xiaofan also found Tian ling''er, gently called, then some dodgy continue to clean up the dishes. "Hey, look at me!" Some pretty people pull Zhang Xiaofan over to face themselves. Then Tian ling''er stretches out his left hand, which he has been hiding, and hands a roll of bamboo slips to Zhang Xiaofan. "Here you are "Elder martial sister, what is it?" Some doubts took the bamboo slips, Zhang Xiaofan gently opened, but his face suddenly changed.On the bamboo slips, there are five ancient Chinese characters and an internal mental skill. "Elder martial sister! Is this the mental method of Yuqing The pupil suddenly shrinks, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly breathes out the voice way, the reaction comes over of he immediately wants to return the bamboo slip to Tian linger. "Elder martial sister can''t do it. If you let Shifu know that you gave me the mental method privately, you will be punished!" "You don''t say, I don''t say, who will know!" Hands back in the back, Tian Ling son doesn''t go to pick up, Qiao Sheng''s looking at him way. As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xiaofan''s hands with bamboo slips suddenly froze. Yes, if I don''t say it or she doesn''t, who will know? Moreover, this mental skill of yuqingjing has always been the advanced mental skill of Qingyun gate. Usually, he can only advance to one level, and then get the next level of mental Dharma. Such a complete mental Dharma is also very attractive to him. "Well, that''s a deal! You should pay close attention to your cultivation and strive for a good result in the coming seven pulse martial arts meeting! " Sweet smile, see Zhang Xiaofan some move, Tian ling''er back step said. "This Well, I''ll study hard and not disgrace dazhufeng! " With a little hesitation, Zhang Xiaofan finally passed the pass in his heart, slowly put away the bamboo slips and looked at Tian linger firmly. ¡­¡­ Back hill. On a huge stone, Zhang Xiaofan sat cross legged and practiced quietly. But with his cultivation, there seemed to be two voices in his mind, constantly disturbing his mind. "The body is like a bell tripod, swallowing with Qi, and letting Qi go through the eight channels of the Extraordinary Meridians..." "Let go of the obsession, where comes the Qi, where comes the pulse His voice is like thunder. Buddhism and Taoism are incompatible since ancient times. This moment is perfectly displayed in his body. Two real Qi keep fighting in his body, conflict, but how can not tell the outcome. Brush! Finally, Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes, and the violent gasp sounded, and a layer of sweat broke out on his forehead. "What''s the matter?" He can''t set channels. Why does this happen in his body every time he practices? It''s been ten years, as always. Brush! All of a sudden, an aura flashed by. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to think of something and quickly took out the beads tied with a rope around his neck. In my mind, I can''t help recalling what his master Puzhi said. "You must remember that this bead is very harmful and will disturb people''s mind. You can find a deep valley and cliff in the future and throw it down..." "Do you want to throw it?" With a whisper, Zhang Xiaofan hesitated. Although he doubted the bead more than once, it was the only thing Puzhi left him, so he was not willing to throw it. Finally, it seems that Tian ling''er''s figure came to mind, and he finally made up his mind. We can''t go on like this. It''s time to make a decision Chapter 217 "Ah!" Shouting sound came, Zhang Xiaofan as vent general, while crazy roar, while fast toward the edge of the cliff. Through the woods, Zhang Xiaofan finally ran to a cliff. This is the deepest cliff of Dazhu peak, which also makes him say goodbye to the past. "Master, this bead you gave me has not been willing to throw away for so many years. I''m more and more uneasy with it. It''s time to throw it away today!" Light voice came, Zhang Xiaofan raised his hand looking at the hands of the beads, eyes some reluctant, but eventually became determined. "Ah After a big drink, Zhang Xiaofan took back his arm fiercely. Just as he was about to throw the beads out of his hand, a shriek came from behind. "Creak, creak!" The voice was rapid and a little anxious. Turning his head in doubt, he saw a gray monkey standing behind him, looking at the beads in his hand. "You want this? I can''t give you this! " Seems to see through the monkey''s idea, Zhang Xiaofan refused. This is an evil thing. I''m going to throw it away. How can I give it back to the monkey? In case of any accident, it''s not good. But obviously, the monkey obviously won''t give up. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan refused, he directly picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at Zhang Xiaofan. Brush! A black shadow flashed by. Seeing that it was about to hit Zhang Xiaofan, it was only by his side that he dodged. "Hello! You Come on He opened his mouth. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to scold him, but he saw the monkey pick up another stone. He couldn''t care to throw a bead, so he ran to the forest behind him. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, a sense of pain came from his back. Zhang Xiaofan was directly hit by a stone in the back. He didn''t care to speak, but ran faster. "Don''t chase me. It''s no use holding this bead!" While running, Zhang Xiaofan tried to communicate with the monkey behind him, but apparently the other side didn''t pay attention to him, still chasing him. All the way chirping, stones flying, see about to the foot of the mountain, but the monkey is still reluctant. Just as Zhang Xiaofan passed by a lake, suddenly a strong force came from his back. Then, in a burst of shouting, he was directly kicked into the lake. Bang!! The huge splash of water, Zhang Xiaofan instantly fell into the water, people also fell into a semi coma state, slowly toward the bottom of the lake to sink, dark all around, can''t see five fingers. Gululu! All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly woke up and struggled with his hands, trying to swim towards the water. Just when he didn''t notice, the phagocytic bead on his hand didn''t know when, began to emit a weak red light. Click! Suddenly a light sound came, as if from the bottom of Jiuyou. Then a huge suction came, and Zhang Xiaofan was directly carried by the blood eating beads to the bottom of the lake. The oxygen in his body kept pouring out, but he was helpless. Let him give up the hands of the phage blood beads, but after what happened just now, but suddenly some reluctant, can only watch the phage blood beads with their own toward the bottom of the lake. As it gets closer to the bottom of the lake, the light around it gets darker and darker. A huge gap appears in front of Mu Ran''s eyes. "What is this?" He suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth, but only a string of bubbles appeared. Seeing that he was getting closer to the gap, he suddenly saw a flash of blue light through the gap. Brush! All of a sudden, when he was concentrating on carefully checking, the blood eating bead in his hand flashed, turned the direction fiercely, and took him straight to the place where he came. Bang! Water suddenly appeared, Zhang Xiaofan Meng surfaced. After a few breaths of fresh air, he quickly swam towards the shore. As for the mysterious blue light, he couldn''t manage so much. Pa Pa! The sound of water spray rings out. As the shore gets closer and closer, the scene just now is like a dream. It gradually dissipates in my mind. Only the mysterious blue light can''t disperse. "What on earth is that?" With a light voice, Zhang Xiaofan went back to the bank blankly. Just as he was breathing violently, the rope in his hand was suddenly tightened. "What''s the matter?" Puzzled, he looked up and saw the monkey appear in front of him, holding the beads in both hands and tearing them constantly. "It''s you again. I can''t give you this!" Angry stare at it, Zhang Xiaofan quickly grasp the rope in the hand, how also don''t want to let go. Fierce pull a few, see how also can''t succeed, monkey also anxious, open mouth then bit in Zhang Xiaofan hand."Ah When the pain hit, Zhang Xiaofan screamed out in a moment, and then he could not care about anything else. With a lift of his arm, he threw the monkey out. "Ah, it hurts. How can the monkey bite?" Shaking his arm, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the monkey speechless. The monkey was suddenly thrown into a swamp by him. His limbs were firmly bound, and the mud was surging. The monkey slowly sank down in bursts of screams. "You deserve it!" He glared at it fiercely, but Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it. But when he didn''t realize it, the blood in the wound was rushing towards the blood eating bead. Drop! A drop of light sound sounded, the hands of the phagocytic blood beads also suffused with a weak red awn. "What''s the matter?" Seems to be aware of some strange arm, Zhang Xiaofan turned his head and looked. I saw more and more blood flow in my arm, and the light on the blood bead was more and more intense. Then in his shocked eyes, a red light flashed by, and the whole person was shocked to fly out. Boom! Thunder sounded, the sky suddenly darkened, a black vortex appeared, followed by a stick in the lake suddenly soared into the sky, and in the sky of red awn, it instantly combined with blood eating beads. Boom! An invisible wave flashed, lightning and thunder, in the evil spirit, the black clouds in the sky quickly turned up, and an evil breath instantly filled the whole sky. "What''s the matter?" The elders in the Yuqing hall, who were discussing the matter, suddenly opened their eyes and rushed to the grandstand. "What on earth can send out such a powerful evil spirit?" shocked voice, as like as two peas, the people were all looking at this scene with solemn eyes. In the end, Tao Xuan opened his mouth: " ," the magic of religion, the world of blood and beads, and the same phenomena as today. " "Is it true that the Goblet of blood is in this world?" Shuiyue looks at the humanity with dignity. "At that time, guiwangzong had been looking for the whereabouts of the blood eating beads. With such changes, guiwangzong would appear! Please find out Nodding, daoxuan said solemnly. "Has it begun at last?" Dazhu peak, Li Feng, who is talking with Tian ling''er, suddenly looks up at the sky, and then with a wave of his arm, he takes Tian ling''er to rush down the mountain. Chapter 218 "Elder martial brother, where are we going?" High in the sky the farmland work properly son embraces Li Feng, some doubts of ask a way. "Go and save Xiao Fan!" A little hesitation, Li Feng said. "Xiaofan? What happened to Xiaofan? " Smell speech farmland Ling son some anxious of ask a way. "So it is." Nodded, Li Feng replied. He remembers that when Zhang Xiaofan had an accident in the original work, Tian linger would appear at his side immediately. But because of his own existence, Tian ling''er has been pestering himself recently. If he doesn''t go, maybe Tian ling''er will forget it. "Ah, let''s go quickly!" Smell speech farmland work properly son anxious urge way. Originally, dazhufeng was the youngest, but now she has a little younger martial brother. It''s too late for her to feel distressed. How could she have the heart to let him be hurt. "Well, hold on!" As a reminder, Li Feng urged the ice Python sword with all his strength, and the speed was raised in an instant. ¡­¡­ "Hey, I''ve saved you. You can''t bite people any more!" The soul eating stick in the woods has returned to Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. He holds it in his hands and looks at the monkey who is about to fall into the swamp in front of him. Squeak, squeak! The harsh voice rang out, and the monkey looked at him anxiously, obviously answering something. "Well, wait. I''ll find something to save you." Nodding, Zhang Xiaofan looked around. Originally, I wanted to find branches, sticks and other things, but there were leaves all around. Where else could I find sticks. Seeing that the monkey was sinking deeper and deeper, Zhang Xiaofan was worried. At the same time, his eyes suddenly noticed the soul eating stick in his hand. He bit his teeth and handed it over directly. "Hold on!" Finally, when the monkey is about to submerge, he grabs the soul eating stick and is pulled out by Zhang Xiaofan. "I saved you this time. Don''t rob me next time!" Gasping for breath, Zhang Xiaofan stares at the monkey on the ground fiercely. However, to his surprise, the monkey kneels down gratefully to him. "Well, hum!" After a little hesitation, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay more attention to it. After staring at it, he took the soul eating stick and walked towards Dazhu peak. The monkey bit himself just now, but now he''s pretending to be pathetic "Where are my beads?" As he walked, he looked at the soul eating stick in his hand, but he couldn''t see the clue. Just when he was distracted, a masked man suddenly flew out from behind, grabbed the stick in his hand and wanted to escape. "Oh, my stick!" With a cry of surprise, Zhang Xiaofan''s stick had been robbed. In his hurry, he could not care about anything else. He quickly reached out and grabbed the masked man''s right foot. "You let go!" Jiao shouts, and the beautiful eyes of the man in black glare at Zhang Xiaofan, but no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get rid of Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. "I won''t let it go! Why do you like to rob other people''s things like a monkey? Give it back to me! " Arm force, Zhang Xiaofan dead grasp the shadow of the right foot, said nothing is willing to let go. "In that case, don''t blame me!" Li mang flashed in her eyes, and a dagger appeared in the hands of the man in black. Then she turned her body, and the dagger in her hands cut Zhang Xiaofan fiercely. Now this is the foot of Qingyun gate. After a long time, it''s inevitable that something will happen. So don''t blame her for being cruel. "Hello! How can you do that! " Panic sounds, Zhang Xiaofan repeatedly back, is not to grab a stick? Do you need a knife and a gun? But obviously, the man in black didn''t pay attention to him. When Zhang Xiaofan didn''t react, the dagger stabbed him like a poisonous snake. "Ah, help Startled voice rang out, saw the dagger closer and closer to his throat, Zhang Xiaofan even felt a bone chilling. Just as he was about to close his eyes and wait to die, a sharp sword suddenly came in from the side. Brush! White light flashed, accompanied by the sound of gold and iron collision, the dagger was stopped by the long sword in an instant, and the person who came was Lu Xueqi, the first disciple of xiaozhufeng. Originally at the foot of the mountain, she happened to see the startling change. Finally, attracted by the sound of fighting, she rushed over. "Elder martial sister Lu!" The voice of surprise rings out, Zhang Xiaofan looks at the woman in front of him with a happy face. No matter how he didn''t expect, it was the cold and arrogant Lu Xueqi who saved himself. However, Lu Xueqi did not pay attention to him. After glancing at him lightly, she quickly rushed to the masked man with a long sword in her hand. "Be careful, elder martial sister Lu!" Zhang Xiaofan quickly reminded that he had seen the ruthlessness of the masked man with his own eyes, so he had better be careful.Clang clang! The sound of fighting is constantly ringing, and Zhang Xiaofan takes advantage of this time to pick up the soul eating stick. Just as he looked anxiously at the two fighting people, Li Feng and his wife finally came. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" A landing, the farmland work properly son hurriedly forward concern of ask a way. "I''m fine. Thank you, elder martial sister. It''s elder martial sister Lu who saved me!" Grateful smile, then Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Li Feng line a gift. "Elder martial brother!" "Well, it''s OK!" Nodding, Li Feng said. "Well, you wait here. Elder martial sister will take revenge for you!" Smelling the speech, Tian ling''er breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Dare to touch my younger martial brother, you will die!" Light drink, amber Zhu Ling spread out in an instant, Tian ling''er rushed to the masked man quickly. See that amber Zhu Ling in her hand seem to have a soul in general, like a spirit snake fast toward the masked person winding away. "It''s you At this time, Lu Xueqi also found the comer. When she saw Li Feng behind her, her eyes were even more murderous. She even ignored the masked man and turned around to rush directly to Li Feng. "Dengtuzi, look at the sword!" Light drink, Lu Xueqi full of murderous face, I do not know why flashed a blush, then saw her Tianya sword, mercilessly toward Li Feng stab. "Elder martial sister Lu! What are you doing! " Startled voice rang out, Tian ling''er was stunned. How could he fight against his elder martial brother? When he was absent, he was almost beaten by the masked man. "It''s OK, ling''er. You don''t have to worry about it here!" With a wave of his hand, Li Feng stops Tian ling''er, who wants to turn back. Then he opens his fingers and directly clamps Lu Xueqi''s Tianya sword. He looks at Lu Xueqi playfully and says: "how? Woman, do you want revenge? " "You, you let go!" For a moment, the coldness on Lu Xueqi''s face disappeared. Instead, she was flustered. No matter how hard she tried, she could not take back Tianya sword. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Li Feng''s face was slightly cold. With a fierce flick of his finger on Tianya sword, Lu Xueqi suddenly flew upside down. Step on, step on! Finally, Lu Xueqi took a few steps backward to stabilize her figure. However, she did not attack any more. Instead, she held Tianya sword and looked at Li Feng with a dignified face. "Damn it! What kind of strength is he? " Silver teeth clench, Lu Xueqi eyes closely at Li Feng. She is already in the middle of Jindan, but she still can''t make a move in Li Feng''s hands. His strength will not be as simple as that of Yuan Ying''s early days. Thinking of this, Lu Xueqi glared at Li Feng fiercely, then stepped on his feet, turned around and flew to xiaozhufeng. "Elder martial brother, why did elder martial sister Lu attack you?" At this time, Tian ling''er also flew back, looking at Li Feng with a puzzled face. "Nothing. What about the masked man?" Waving his hand, Li Feng did not answer, but asked about the masked man just now. "Run away..." Smell speech Tian Ling son immediately some embarrassed, low head, some dare not see Li Feng''s eyes. "Forget it. Since everything is OK, go back!" Needless to say, he shook his head, then Li Feng and the two flew directly to Dazhu peak. As for the soul eating stick, Li Feng didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, it was a most evil thing and had no effect on him. Chapter 219 Seven days later. In the morning, Li Feng stood quietly in the main hall of dazhufeng, urging everyone to practice, while Zhang Xiaofan was cleaning. Although Zhang Xiaofan was very envious, he didn''t complain, because who made him the worst talent. Dada dada! The footstep sounds, at this time in the main hall suddenly walked into two figures. The sound of clear steps in the open hall is very clear. "Master!" Seeing this, several people immediately saluted, even Zhang Xiaofan who was cleaning was no exception, because it was Tian Buyi and Tian linger who came. "Well!" When he got to the front, Tian Buyi nodded slightly, then glanced at the people and said slowly: "this time, we should be more energetic and don''t disgrace Dazhu peak, especially you, Laoqi!" He said helplessly pointed to Zhang Xiaofan standing on the side. "Ah, master, I''m going, too?" Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan immediately a Leng, point to oneself some doubts of looking at the farmland not easy to say. Because with his strength, already ready to be an audience, I didn''t expect that I had the chance to play. "Yes, there are not enough people It''s up to you! " Waving his hand, Tian Buyi said helplessly looking at Zhang Xiaofan. Because of Li Feng''s existence in recent years, he chose to be short rather than overused. Now that the number of people is not enough, he can only play with all the disciples of Dazhu Feng. "Well, who will try his skill?" With a sigh, Tian Buyi points to Zhang Xiaofan helplessly and says that although he knows it''s only seven days, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength should not make any progress. But still can''t bear the curiosity in the heart, want to see this disciple, seven days time in the end have no serious cultivation. "Ah, I''ll come, I''ll come, old seven, I''ll come!" "I''m good at testing other people''s skills. Look at me. Lao Qi takes over!" Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. The opportunity of performance came, and then they scrambled for it. Finally, Lu Daxin, the fifth elder, took a quick step, raised his palms and shot Zhang Xiaofan. Then, a scene that made everyone laugh and cry appeared. I saw Lu Daxin''s palms fly back when they hit Zhang Xiaofan. It was as if he had been seriously injured. He was held by two elder martial brothers behind him and began to howl. "Oh, it''s killing me, Lao Qi. You don''t know how to be merciful!" "Great, old seven!" "Well done, that''s great!" "Lao Qi, when did you practice this Kung Fu? Why don''t I know?" The sound of flattery came, and Tian ling''er couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother!" Lotus step light move, Tian ling''er slowly walk to Li Feng side, some shy greeting. "Younger martial sister!" He nodded with a smile. Li Feng also looked at the scene with a funny smile. The ostentatious performance of several people is just to make it difficult for Tian to see Lao Qi''s progress, and finally get less scolding. Usually, it''s OK to put on a suit, but today I have no intention of flattering my horse. Tian Buyi''s face became darker and darker. He glared at a few people, grinned and hummed coldly: "hum, Lao Qi, your skill is rising very fast. I''ll have a try!" Light drink, Tian not easy body suddenly fly up, palm raised, mercilessly toward Zhang Xiaofan''s stomach patted up. "Oh, no, master!" All the disciples exclaimed, but it was too late. They could only watch Tian Buyi''s palm printed on Zhang Xiaofan''s stomach. Boom! Dull sound came, in a moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s body suddenly flew up, strong Qi directly with him to fly behind. Seeing that he was about to fly out of the hall, he saw a shot of hongmang. In the eyes of everyone, he caught Zhang Xiaofan steadily. "Jingyu!" The sound of surprise rings out, Zhang Xiaofan instantly recognizes the comer, and impressively plays with Lin Jingyu, a boy from the same village who grew up with him. But later, after going up the mountain, one of the two people worshipped under the gate of Cangsong Taoist of Longshou peak, and the other worshipped under the gate of Dazhu Fengtian. "Oh, Xiaofan!" With a light smile, Lin Jingyu slowly put him on the ground, and then looked at several people with an ugly face and said. "So you dazhufeng up and down, bully Xiaofan?" "Ah, no, Jingyu, you misunderstood me. Shifu, they are very kind to me!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained, but Lin Jingyu didn''t seem to hear it. With a disdainful smile, he looked coldly at the people: "Xiaofan, you don''t have to explain for them!" "When you and I went to the mountain together, you were so diligent in learning and practicing, but why do you have the lowest cultivation now?""It''s not you, master. I don''t want to teach you well!" With that, Lin Jingyu points his sword arm directly at Tian Buyi, without any respect in his words. "Ah, you..." Hearing that all the disciples were dissatisfied with the way, just wanted to move, but a Jiao shout came out. "Presumptuous!" In the light drink room, Tian ling''er looks at Lin Jingyu coldly. It''s the first time that someone has talked to her father like this for so many years. Amber Zhuling sprang out in an instant. Just as she wanted to do it, she put an arm on her shoulder. "Elder martial brother!" Looking around, Tian ling''er suddenly blushed, and the momentum just disappeared. "Well, give it to me!" He patted Tian ling''er on the shoulder, and then Li Feng moved his steps. Lin Jingyu walked slowly. There was no breath leaking from his body, just like walking. "You! Li Feng, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! " The pupil suddenly shrinks, and Lin Jingyu stares at Li Feng. Even though there was no breath leaking from him, Lin Jingyu seemed to be facing a wild beast, and his cold sweat rushed to his forehead. The skin of a man, the shadow of a tree, from small to large, he heard the name of Li Feng the most. Now that he saw a real person, he could not be afraid of it. "Well, what did you say? Again? " With a smile, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light. As soon as Lin Jingyu broke through the golden elixir period, he couldn''t find the north. He dares to run to Dazhu peak to go wild. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, is it too embarrassing for Cangsong? "What? Take my move! " With a light drink, Lin Jingyu''s decisive color in his eyes flashed. The sword in his hand came out of its sheath in an instant, crossed an arc, and chopped quickly toward Li Feng. He was afraid that if he didn''t do it again, Li Feng would become his devil. Instead of waiting to die, he had better fight hard. "Oh, dare you do it?" With a light voice, Li Feng''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a good-looking range. Seeing that the long sword was getting closer and closer to him, just as he was about to hit Li Feng, two fingers suddenly caught the long sword. Bang! There was a faint sound of refined iron. The sword came to an abrupt stop. It was only a foot away from Li Feng, but it was hard to enter any more. "You Lin Jingyu was shocked, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not take back the sword. "What are you doing? Today, I''ll teach you to respect your elders His face was slightly cold. Li Feng''s sword holding right hand did not move, and his left hand slapped him suddenly. Chapter 220 "Elder martial brother, no!" Startled voice rang out, Zhang Xiaofan looked anxiously at this scene. But there is no way, can only watch Li Feng''s palm in Lin Jingyu''s face. "Pa!" Clear voice sounded, a blood red palm print quickly appeared in Lin Jingyu''s cheek, "hit people but not face", this moment was vividly displayed by Li Feng. "Good! Great elder martial brother "The elder martial brother is so handsome. Beat him and let him come to our Dazhu peak to be wild!" The cheers came, and the faces of all the disciples behind him were full of joy. Even Tian Buyi''s face was a smile of joy, and then he quickly gathered up his expression. "Elder martial brother is so handsome!" On one side, Tian ling''er looks at Li Feng with adoration. The love in his eyes can be seen even if he is a fool. "How dare you hit me?" At this time, Lin Jingyu slowly turned his cheek, and his face was full of disbelief. Since childhood, no one has ever beaten himself, even his parents are no exception. I didn''t expect that he would dare to beat himself today? How dare he? "Jingyu, are you ok?" At this time, Zhang Xiaofan quickly ran up and grabbed Lin Jingyu for fear that he would conflict with Li Feng again. Li Feng''s strength is very clear. Even the experts in Yuan Ying''s later period are not his opponents. Lin Jingyu''s early stage of the golden elixir is not his own death? "You let go!" The voice of fury rings out. Lin Jingyu shakes off Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. His face is twisted. The real air on his palm is surging. He slaps Li Feng fiercely. "Jingyu! No At this time, a cry of surprise came from outside the hall, and then an ice wall spread out in an instant, quickly blocking between Li Feng and Lin Jingyu. In the outer part of the hall, a figure appeared again. He was dressed in white, with a handsome face and a sharp sword in his hand. It was Qi Hao, the first disciple of Taoist Cangsong in Longshou peak. "Oh, it''s too late to stop now!" With a light smile, a playful smile appeared in the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. Qi Hao is good at calculating. Now he blocks Lin Jingyu''s attack and admits another mistake. No matter who is right or wrong, it will be over. If Li Feng does it again, he can''t say it. It can not only save the reckless Lin Jingyu, but also avoid falling into the mouth of the population, killing two birds with one stone perfectly. However, how could Li Feng let him succeed? As an apprentice of Taoist Cangsong, under the relationship of Zhang Xiaofan, several people were born enemies. If you want to, how can it be! Think of this Li Feng eyes Li mang a flash, real gas covered in the fist, a fierce blow toward the ice wall in front of him. Boom! The ice wall in front of Lin Jingyu and Qi Hao broke in an instant. They stepped back a few steps to stabilize their body, and a mouthful of blood shot out. "Jingyu! Startled feather Zhang Xiaofan quickly ran forward, but was pushed away by Lin Jingyu again. "I don''t care!" Light drink, Lin Jingyu slowly straight body, eyes ruthlessly staring at Li Feng, cover the chest, but how also dare not go up. "Jingyu! Not yet At this time, a light cheering came. Qi Hao gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. But when he looked at Li Feng, his eyes showed a thick fear. Is this Li Feng, the evil of Dazhu peak? It''s not a normal person! "Jingyu is young. Please forgive me for the offence." The light in his eyes flashed. Qi Hao stepped forward two steps and said after a salute to the public. He glanced at all the people and didn''t mention what happened just now. "Is He Qi Hao, the first disciple of Taoist Cangsong in Longshou peak? How come it''s not as powerful as it''s rumored? " "What do you know? Doesn''t that mean our elder martial brother is more powerful? " "Yes! namely! Don''t talk if you don''t understand! " At this time, several voices came, not only no one answered him, but also the voice was not suppressed. Qi Hao''s smiling face was a little gloomy. "You Angry voice rings out, Lin Jingyu can''t help stepping forward again, just want to speak, but was stopped by Qi Hao wave. After nodding to the crowd, he looked at Tian Buyi and said respectfully: "martial uncle, the leader has orders. This time, the seven pulse meeting is in advance. Please prepare early! Goodbye With that, he saluted again, and then ignored Lin Jingyu''s reaction. He took him with him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Master..." All over, Zhang Xiaofan some wronged looking at the field is not easy, he did not expect things will become like this.It''s all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, how could Jingyu fight with the public, and how could he conflict with them. "All right! All right With a wave of his hand, Tian Buyi interrupts. Of course, he knows what Zhang Xiaofan wants to say, but he can''t be completely blamed for this. With that, Tian Buyi turned around and looked at the people with a serious face: "did you hear what Qi Hao said just now?" "I hear you!" Smell speech public hastily reply a way, the facial expression also becomes serious, completely have no just of Hippie smile appearance. "That''s good!" Nodding, Tian Buyi glanced at the crowd and said: "because of the change of the ghost King clan, Qimai Huiwu is ahead of schedule again. You have to work hard tomorrow. Don''t lose the face of Dazhu peak, you know?" "Yes! Master The crowd responded respectfully. "All right, all right!" Speechless hand, Tian not easy face helpless, this is not to ask for no fun? Several people''s accomplishments are not as good as Lin Jingyu, who just came here. I expect them to cheer me up. Don''t lose face. Fortunately, his great apprentice was very proud. Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Li Feng, and then walked out of the hall with satisfaction. "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, are you ok?" "Yes, the master was too cruel just now!" Tian not easy to go, a few people quickly toward Zhang Xiaofan surrounded up, random check, as if for fear that he less meat in general. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern!" Shan Shan''s smile, Zhang Xiaofan some embarrassed Dodge, but his eyes but secretly looked to the side of the Tian ling''er. "Elder martial brother, are you sure to win the first place tomorrow?" With his hands behind him, Tian ling''er walked slowly to Li Feng and asked. His face was slightly red, and he didn''t even dare to look at Li Feng''s eyes. "Ha ha, what do you say?" With a smile, Li Feng could not help rubbing her lovely head. Isn''t that bullshit? With his strength, as long as there is no accident, he will win the first place. If he can''t even beat these ordinary disciples, he won''t think about the final reward of poying pill. Chapter 221 afternoon. In the woods at the foot of qingyunmen mountain, Zhang Xiaofan walks aimlessly with a firewood basket on his back. What happened in the main hall this morning touched him a lot. It turned out that the elder martial sister always liked the elder martial brother, but he was just amorous. "Rhubarb, don''t follow me, go back!" Muran Zhang Xiaofan stopped and yelled to the yellow dog who followed him all the time. This is another member of dazhufeng and a playmate he grew up with. On weekdays, when he was upset, he would not only talk to lingzun, but also listen to him. Ouch! Whimper, rhubarb immediately sat on the ground, a pair of smart eyes straight at him, big tail constantly sweeping the leaves on the ground. Seems to see the master''s bad mood in general, how also do not want to leave. "You go back, rhubarb. I''ll pick up some more firewood and come back!" See Zhang Xiaofan''s expression on the face a loose, squat down the body to caress the head of rhubarb to say. Woof, woof! Two dogs barking, rhubarb seems to understand the general, plush head arch Zhang Xiaofan''s palm, and then stood up, three steps back toward the road. "Go back!" With a happy smile, Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand to the figure of rhubarb who left. He didn''t look back until the figure of rhubarb disappeared completely. "Why? Why is she here? " Standing up straight from the new body, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly exclaimed, only to see a figure in the flower sea of the back mountain. A blue dress, delicate face, lips are not red, eyebrows are not painted and green, a little baby fat bun face, lovely with a little cool. It was the woman who had been sleeping with him two days ago. Unexpectedly, the other party would appear in the back mountain. Thinking of this, he ran to the woman. But after a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, ran back, took a stick he had put in the basket, and ran to the woman again. This woman is Baguio naturally. She sneaked into Dazhu peak two days ago, but Li Feng found her when she just entered Dazhu peak. But Li Feng didn''t pay attention to it. He knew that she couldn''t take away Li Feng''s soul eating stick. In the end, he even helped her cover up. Otherwise, with her strength, how could she break into Dazhu peak without permission. "You again?" Happy voice, Zhang Xiaofan quickly ran up. Just in the hands of a woman to see a bunch of flowers, can not help but frown. "Ah, the flower is blooming well. Why did you fold it?" "Oh! I picked this flower, is the blessing of this flower! I smell its fragrance, it is the fate of the third repair! How can you know, you layman? " With a light smile, she looks at Zhang Xiaofan disdainfully, turns around and walks to one side. "If you break the flower, it will lose its life. How can it be happy?" Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan a Leng, hurried forward two steps to pursue to ask a way. "You''re not a flower? How do you know it''s not happy? " Speechless white Zhang Xiaofan one eye, green jade turns round to say. "Then you are not a flower. How do you know it will be happy?" Open mouth, Zhang Xiaofan stubborn said. Suddenly he seems to have found something. He grabs the flowers in Baguio''s hand and says seriously. "You see it''s all in tears! I''m sure it''s crying in pain! " Said Zhang Xiaofan fingers caress a drop of water on the petals, as if this is the tears of flowers in general. "Oh, flower tears?" Speechless turned a white eye, Baguio pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s chest and said: "for the first time in my life, I heard a big man say that dew is the tears of flowers!" "Eh!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly lost his voice. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He ran to Baguio and asked: "you said that we Is there... " "Oh, what do you say?" With a light smile, she looks at Zhang Xiaofan in a funny way. It''s funny that a big man doesn''t even know whether he has done it or not "Ah! Do we? " Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan some shocked said, just want to ask down, but a fierce horseshoe sound came over, the sound is accompanied by a few shouts. Drive! Drive! Drive! "Shh! Don''t talk Suddenly, her face changed, and she seemed to be afraid that the comer would find out. So she threw Zhang Xiaofan to the ground. "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go!" Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and cried out, but her arm was pressed to the ground by Baguio, and it didn''t work how she struggled. Seeing that the comer was getting closer and closer, Baguio was also in a hurry. She kissed Zhang Xiaofan who was shouting."Well For a moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were staring at his boss, and his lips were touching each other. A soft touch came to his mind with his lips. Is that what it''s like to kiss? It seems not bad However, Baguio did not seem to know that they were kissing. She kept her eyes on the comer until the sound of the horse''s hoof disappeared. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The fierce gasp sounded, Zhang Xiaofan took a few breaths fiercely, just now nervous he even forgot to breathe. But then a figure rushed into his arms, looking for something. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and quickly protected her chest, but she couldn''t stop her searching. "Stick! Where did you hide the stick? " Baguio asked anxiously as she rummaged. "Stick?" Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan is also a Leng, immediately seem to think of what, he is not with it? Why is it missing? "It''s a big man''s home. He doesn''t take a stick when he goes out!" At this time, an angry voice came. Finally, she couldn''t help slapping Zhang Xiaofan in the face. Pop! Clear voice rang out, and finally in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, Baguio turned over and left without looking back. Cover the cheek blankly, five red marks quickly appear on the face, but Zhang Xiaofan''s attention is attracted by a stick five meters away. Isn''t this the stick the woman was looking for? Why are you here? "I beg you, don''t hurt me any more!" With his hands clasped, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the stick in front of him helplessly. He felt a headache when he remembered the slap just now. Now, how can he explain to the elder martial brothers. ¡­¡­ "Seven, what''s wrong with your face?" "Yes, what''s wrong with your face? In the evening, several people had dinner in the main hall of dazhufeng. Although he had tried his best to get the red mark on his face, he was still found by the public. "No, it''s nothing. I''ll hit the mosquito!" Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan eat action a Leng to explain a way in a hurry, but the excuse is to let everybody doubt unceasingly. "Mosquitoes? There are no mosquitoes in dazhufeng? " After a bite of rice, he Dazhi was puzzled and said that dazhufeng had been smoked with special spices, so it was impossible for mosquitoes to appear. "No, no, I was bitten when I went to pick up firewood at the foot of the mountain today!" As soon as his face changed, Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained how he had forgotten about it. "But..." "Eat!" When he opened his mouth, he Dazhi just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted directly by Li Feng. Of course, he knew it wasn''t a mosquito bite, but he didn''t want to embarrass Zhang Xiaofan. "Oh..." Smell speech he Dazhi immediately no longer speak, carrying a job quickly buried in bitter eat. In the crowd, Nakata looks at Li Feng suspiciously and thoughtfully Chapter 222 Dong Dong! In the early morning, the sun is rising, and the ancient bell rings all over the sky. The once-a-hundred-year martial arts competition of Qingyun gate has finally begun. "Come on! hurry up! Xiao Fan, hurry up! I''ll be scolded if I''m late! " "Yes! namely! Forget about the dishes and chopsticks Dazhufeng, shouts rang out, several people have finished packing up, are waiting for the last Zhang Xiaofan. "All right, I''ll be right there!" Finally, all the dishes and chopsticks were put away. Zhang Xiaofan answered and wiped his arm. Then he picked up the stick that had been with him and ran to the crowd. "Hurry up, it''s too late to wait. Master should not be happy!" Once again, Du Bishu, who came to the end, quickly took Zhang Xiaofan to chase them. "Sixth elder martial brother, what''s the appearance of seven pulse Huiwu? You know what? " On the way to Tongtian peak, Zhang Xiaofan holds the dark soul eating stick in both hands and asks with some expectation. "What is it like?" Smell speech Du Bishu is also a Leng, want to say what kind of he really don''t know. After all, it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts competition in Qingyun gate. He has only been a beginner for more than ten years. How can he know such a thing. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his eyes to Li Feng, who was walking in the front. He nuzui and said: "I don''t know, ask elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" Wen Yan Zhang Xiaofan quickly turned his eyes to Li Feng, even other disciples. "Oh, what else? It''s just a group of people drawing lots to compete with each other! " Smile, see a few people are looking at themselves, Li Feng some speechless said. If he remembers correctly, this is also the biggest slot in the movie. It''s a group of people who cultivate immortals. There are not many people who can use magic. Basically, it''s all fists and feet, and it''s hard to arouse people''s interest. However, thinking of this, he still can''t help reminding people of humanity: "no matter who you draw later, you don''t have to worry about the rest, just try your best!" "Yes! Elder martial brother is right! When you wait for the contest, you just need to do your best. All you have to do is to stand in front of you With a smile, Zheng Dali, who went to the side, also answered. "Are they all enemies?" Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, he seemed to understand something. However, when he looked at his brothers, he shook his head firmly. "No, you are not my enemies!" Thinking of this, he secretly made a decision in his heart. As long as he met several elder martial brothers, no matter whether he had fought or not, he would never fight against them. ¡­¡­ "Oh, excuse me! Excuse me! Let''s go, let''s go Tongtian peak, Yuqing hall, everyone is walking towards the hall, at this time, a voice came in from behind. I saw a figure bumping toward the front, suddenly an unstable directly into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. "It''s you!" Four eyes opposite, Zhang Xiaofan instantly recognized the person, it is the last "art" met Feng Huifeng Zeng Shu. Others may not know who pushed him out, but he clearly remembers that it was Zeng Shu who stood next to him. "It''s you, boy!" At this time, the other disciples of dazhufeng also recognized the comer, but they didn''t say much. They still kept walking towards the hall. After all, nothing is important now. "You did me a terrible job last time..." Some of them pushed Zeng Shu out, and then Zhang Xiaofan ignored him and walked towards the main hall. "Oh, I know!" Wen yanzeng Shushu was a little embarrassed and said, but fortunately, he was thick skinned. He quickly took a few steps, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "that''s why I like your kind of friend who stands up for my friend..." "Elder martial brother, can you stop visiting Lu Xueqi in xiaozhufeng next time?" At this time, Tian ling''er, who has been following Li Feng all the time, looks at Li Feng Road with some bitterness. It seems that from the words of a few people just now, I think of the thing that a few people visited xiaozhufeng at night not long ago. "Well, not in the future!" Smell speech Li Feng some embarrassed smile, he did not expect so long past, Tian ling''er actually remember this thing. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Just when they mentioned Lu Xueqi, the voice of surprise came from the crowd. "Ah! Lu Xueqi, here comes Lu Xueqi! " "Look over there, Lu Xueqi is so beautiful!" "Where? where? You''re in my way A noisy voice, a white shadow slowly from the crowd let out of the channel came in, white than snow, ethereal as an immortal.As soon as the whole person appeared, it became the focus of all people. The crowd rushed madly towards Lu Xueqi, but consciously kept the distance. At this time, a shadow of people rushed up. WOW! The noise stopped suddenly, and Lu Xueqi hugged a man tightly. There was a dead silence in the crowd, and a moment later there was more noise. "Wow! Who is this man! How to hold with elder martial sister Lu! " "Finished, my goddess, why not me!" "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, elder martial sister Lu. I didn''t mean it! " At this time, the man holding Lu Xueqi quickly raised his head, opened his hands and stepped back at a loss. It was Zhang Xiaofan who was walking with Zeng Shushu, but he didn''t know who pushed him in the confusion just now, so the scene appeared in front of him. "You want to die!" Lu Xueqi looks at Zhang Xiaofan coldly. He was the one who broke into xiaozhufeng at night last time. Now he dares to offend himself so much. Thinking of Li Feng coming from behind, she was so angry that she clapped Zhang Xiaofan with a powerful hand. Boom! Stuffy sound came, Zhang Xiaofan instant shot fly out, see will fall to the ground, but a shadow suddenly appeared behind him. "Are you all right?" With a wave of his arm, Li Feng steadily catches Zhang Xiaofan and then slowly puts him on the ground. Cough! "Elder martial brother, I''m ok!" Light cough two, Zhang Xiaofan some difficult answer way, right hand hard cover chest, obviously a time has not changed strength. "Xiaofan, are you ok?" At this time, a pleasant voice came, and Tian ling''er quickly crossed the crowd and asked Zhang Xiaofan. However, looking at Lu Xueqi''s eyes, it has become a bit bad. Is this woman crazy? Last time I did it to elder martial brother for no reason. Now I do it to Xiao Fan. Other people are afraid of her, Lu Xueqi, but she is not afraid. Thinking of this, a sharp light flashed in her eyes. Amber Zhuling appears in his hand. Just as he wants to do it, he sees Lu Xueqi snort. Then he doesn''t look at everyone and goes directly to Yuqing hall. "Oh, I''m gone. There''s no good play to watch!" "That''s it. I thought I could see the duel between the two beauties ahead of time. I didn''t expect it would end like this..." The crowd sighed. They were all disappointed and walked towards Yuqing hall. Only a few figures crowded through the crowd and rushed to several people. "Xiaofan, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " "Yes, Xiaofan, will it affect the next battle?" "Hey, Xiao Fan, what''s it like to hold Lu Xueqi?" Several people are dazhufeng''s other disciples, but the last sentence is directly staring back by Tian linger. "Hey, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern!" Embarrassed scratched head, Zhang Xiaofan some embarrassed said. "Well, if you have nothing to do, go in. Qimai Huiwu will start soon!" Looking at the crowd, Li Feng light mouth way, then also ignore the crowd, turned directly toward the main hall. "Ah, elder martial brother, wait for us!" See a few people where still dare to stay, hurriedly toward Li Feng chase. Chapter 223 "Silence Suddenly a majestic voice came, and the noise in the hall disappeared. There were seven figures sitting high above the hall, six men and one woman. Each of them looked at the crowd with a serious face. They were the first elders of the main peaks of Qingyun gate. A moment later, seeing that all the disciples were quiet, Cang song, who was sitting on daoxuan''s left hand, opened his mouth. After sweeping the crowd with a dignified look, he said: "this competition is to draw lots to decide the opponent. There are 63 people in total!" "Any disciple who draws No. 1 wax ball can directly enter the second round!" "Well, now the draw begins!" With a wave of Cangsong''s arm, sixty-three wax balls quickly appeared in the air, and the disciples who participated in the contest scrambled for them. "Mine, mine!" "This is mine!" "Mine! Don''t rob The figures rise and fall, and the wax balls in the air are constantly taken away. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer wax balls in the air, there is a wax ball quietly suspended in the air, as if it had been forgotten. "Interesting Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng light swept Cangsong one eye, with his strength how can not find this wax pill abnormal. But what he didn''t expect was that Cang song dared to fight on it, and the elders on the high platform didn''t find it. It''s just Is this really not found? Or is it a fake? In his eyes, there was a flash of light. When Li Feng was thinking about the problem in his mind, there were two figures rising up in the air, and the target was the wax pill that no one had snatched. The two figures are all dressed in white, one is as ethereal as an immortal, and the other is of extraordinary temperament. It is Lu Xueqi, the first disciple of Shuiyue, and Qi Hao, the first disciple of Cangsong Taoist. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the wax pill, Li Feng couldn''t let them succeed. The light in his eyes flashed and a real Qi shot away quickly. Bang! A light sound came. Just as they were about to catch the wax ball, an invisible Qi flashed by and the wax ball flew out. Then in the eyes of the public, several jumps in succession directly fell into the hands of Zhang Xiaofan. "Here it is Shocked voice rang out, Zhang Xiaofan gaped at the hands of wax balls, just want to say what is a Li Feng eyes stare back. Brush! At this time, the two eyes fell on Li Feng, and their anger flashed in their eyes. It was Qi Hao and Lu Xueqi. However, due to their face, they didn''t say much. They could only stare at Li Feng with hatred. Then they grabbed a wax pill again and fell to the ground with a gloomy face. "There is still a wax ball in the air. Who hasn''t got it yet?" At this time, the voice of Cangsong came again, but there was a trace of gloom in the tone. I thought I was perfectly prepared, but I was discovered by Li Feng and Lu Xueqi. But fortunately, it finally fell into the hands of Zhang Xiaofan, just let dazhufeng one more waste promotion. When he thought of this, the murderer flashed in his eyes. Li Feng was to blame for all this. If it hadn''t been for him, such a thing would not have happened at all. "Who else, who hasn''t got it?" "I don''t know. They seem to have it all in their hands?" The crowd was talking, and the eyes of the disciples around followed the voice of Cangsong and began to search in the hands of the disciples. A moment later, a sharp eyed disciple suddenly cried out. "I see. He hasn''t, the elder martial brother of dazhufeng!" "Who is he? Do you know each other? " "Why didn''t he grab the wax balls? Can''t you fly? " "Shh! Don''t talk if you don''t understand. This is the evil of dazhufeng. His cultivation was unfathomable a few years ago. If he doesn''t grab wax balls, I guess it''s just disdain! " "Disdain? Why does he disdain it? Isn''t it a powerful person, but Why haven''t I heard his name? " "Shh, his name is Li Feng..." "Li Feng, why don''t you grab wax balls?" At this time, all the elders on the high platform also found this scene, and their eyes were staring at Li Feng. However, Li Feng didn''t care about people''s eyes. With a breath of spirit in his hand, the wax ball quickly fell into his hands. "Oh, it''s all gone!" He said faintly, with a playful look in his eyes. This old man! He was wondering if he wanted to get rid of him before he went back. After all, he doesn''t know whether he will return to the world or not. It''s good for Zhang Xiaofan or Qingyun gate to get rid of this guy in advance. "All right! The draw is over! Now which disciple has got number one? " At this time, daoxuan''s voice sounded on the high platform. He looked at Li Feng faintly, and then turned to the disciples as if he had not heard what he had just said."Number one? Who got it? " "Ah, is it you?" "It''s not me. I''m still wondering if it''s you?" The crowd began to look at the wax balls in each other''s hands. But at this time, Zhang Xiaofan ran to Li Feng anxiously. He just wanted to pass the wax pill to Li Feng, but a sharp eyed disciple found the wax pill in his hand. "He drew number one!" The shout rang out, and everyone''s eyes were looking at Zhang Xiaofan, which made his face more urgent. It''s obvious that the elder martial brother just beat it down. How can he take it for himself. However, in Li Feng''s fierce eyes, he could only swallow the words to his mouth. "Take it! It''s yours The vision is tiny to coagulate, Li Feng light mouth way, immediately he then looked to just shout of that disciple. If he remembers correctly, the one who just found out that he didn''t have wax balls in his hand seems to be the same disciple. He can see "general" in his eyes. "It''s him, he''s number one!" "It turns out that he drew number one. Why didn''t he say that just now?" "Xiao Fan, you are so lucky!" "Yes, yes, I went into the second round directly. Now you have something to blow!" The noisy voice rings out, even Tian ling''er and Wu Dayi and others are all full of joy to squeeze to Zhang Xiaofan''s side. Only the embarrassment on the face of the person concerned, of course, knows who this wax pill belongs to, but under Li Feng''s eyes, he can only say nothing. "Well, the draw has been finished. All the disciples will go to the martial arts arena immediately!" At this time, daoxuan''s voice rang, and he gave everyone a dignified glance, especially Li Feng''s eyes stopped for a moment. Of course, he saw the hands and feet of several people just now, but he didn''t say it. Moreover, Cangsong is now in a high position, and it''s not the time to move him at all. "Yes! Master All the disciples bowed to salute and then turned to the arena in an orderly manner. Chapter 224 Brush! Brush! Brush! A stream of light across the sky, at this moment, all the disciples will make their own skills out, one by one fly to the martial arts arena at the foot of the mountain. Even some of the students who can''t fly run down the mountain, and no one wants to fall behind. "Elder martial sister, I''ll follow them down the mountain!" Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed in the air, because the posture of the three people is really funny. Li Feng and Tian ling''er stand on the ice Python sword, while Zhang Xiaofan is pulled behind by Tian ling''er with amber and Zhu Ling. All the way, he flies down the mountain like a kite. "No nonsense! I want you to study hard, but if you don''t study hard, you won''t even know how to use the imperial sword. How shameful is it for us to say so? " Eyes a stare, Tian ling''er white, Zhang Xiaofan one eye said, just holding Li Feng''s arm but can''t help but tight. "Can, can elder martial sister also don''t need to be like this, let elder martial brother take me good?" Smell speech Zhang Xiaofan to shake amber Zhu Ling Ling on the hand, some bitterness of looking at the farmland work properly son way. "You! Any more noise, I''ll throw you down! " Tian ling''er blushed and glared at Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, she knew the truth. But who let her want to stay with Li Feng, so can only aggrieve this little younger martial brother. "No! No! Elder martial sister, I dare not! " Zhang Xiaofan repeatedly begged for mercy. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong! Dong Dong! The fierce battle drums sounded, and the martial arts arena at the foot of the mountain was divided into three parts, which were located in three valleys. In each valley, a new arena was set up, which was presided over by the three first elders. Finally, all the disciples came to the martial arts arena. Daoxuan stood high in the air, looked at the crowd with dignity, and said: "now I announce that the once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts competition of Qingyun gate officially begins!" "All the students from No.2 to No.21 are the No.1 training ground, those from No.22 to No.41 are the No.2 training ground, and those from No.42 to No.63 are the No.3 training ground!" "Well, now all the students who take part in the contest, go to find their own arena at once!" One breath will all the rules finished, daoxuan waved to the crowd said. "Yes! Master Hearing this, the disciples immediately responded and the crowd dispersed. "What''s your number! I''m on the 11th "Eleven? I''ll leave on the forty third! " "Hey, I''m 49, too. Let''s go together!" "Twenty seven..." Light voice, Li Feng looked at the hands of the wax ball, gently shook his head. In fact, no matter how many numbers he draws today, it doesn''t matter to him any more, because poying pill is a must for him. As he said to everyone before, all the people standing in front of him today are enemies, including the disciples of Dazhu peak! Thinking of this, he walked slowly towards the No. 2 arena. ¡­¡­ Dong! "No. 2 arena, No. 1, Zhang Bing vs. Luo Yong on the 22nd, start!" The sound of a huge gong sounded. A disciple stood on the high platform and cried. Beside him, Shang Zhengliang, the first elder of Chaoyang peak, was holding a book to record something. Bang! Bang! "Dragon head peak, Zhang Bing understands it!" "The wind returns to the peak, Luo Yong understands it!" Two stuffy sounds came, and two bodies fell on the stage. After they met each other, they started to fight with each other. Both of them were in the early stage of foundation construction, and their true Qi was almost the same. It was difficult to distinguish between them for a while. However, it is obvious that because of their different martial arts, their consumption is also different. Zhang Bing''s martial arts are inclined to attack, and there is a surge of genuine Qi between his moves, which points to Luo Yong''s key point and is full of explosive destructive power. But Luo Yong''s skill is partial to defense, and he has spare strength between every move, so he can always block Zhang Bing''s attack completely. However, Zhang Bing, who has been unable to attack for a long time, obviously shows his defeat image. Not only is the supply of genuine Qi insufficient, but even the whole body power is also a huge consumption. Finally, when he made a punch, he revealed a flaw. While Luo Yong dodged him, he hit Zhang Bing hard. Bang! The muffled sound accompanied by the scream body rings out, Zhang Bing is directly blasted out, huge pain hit, no matter how he can''t get up. Dong! "The first scene, the wind returns to the peak, Luo Yongsheng!" Gongs and drums rang out, and the disciple in charge of observation yelled. "Wow, elder martial brother Luo won. I said that elder martial brother Luo would win!" "You also said, just now who said that elder martial brother Luo couldn''t beat Zhang Bing?" "Not me, absolutely not me!"The voices of discussion and cheers came to mind one after another, but Luo Yong didn''t seem to feel it. He quickly stepped forward and helped Zhang Bing up. "Is elder martial brother Zhang OK?" "Keke, it''s OK. Thank you for your mercy!" Light cough two, Zhang Bing some embarrassed way, so just now it is his aggressive. "Luo Yong is a character..." Light Nan a, Li Feng secretly nodded, this Luo Yong character calm don''t say, but also not arrogant, this kind of character sooner or later can get ahead. It''s just that Li Feng, who has seen Zhu Xian, didn''t find this figure "No.2 arena, No.2 arena, No.24 Wang Dong vs. No.25 song Xiao, start!" The sound of the curtain rang out again, but this time it did not let Li Feng in front of a bright figure, or the gap is too big, or the vegetables and chickens peck each other. If it wasn''t for his 27th, he would have gone back to dazhufeng. Fortunately, he didn''t wait long. Just when Li Feng was about to lose his interest, the sound of the curtain finally rang out. "No.2 arena, No.3 arena, No.26 Zhang Yan vs. No.27 Li Feng, start!" "What is a woman?" At the moment when the news came down, Li Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, but his body still jumped directly to the martial arts platform. Sure enough, a moment later, a female disciple in purple appeared in front of him. She was all dressed up to be a disciple of xiaozhufeng. "Xiao Zhufeng, Zhang Yan, please give me some advice!" "Dazhu peak, Li Feng!" Two people slightly a ceremony, Li Feng did not speak, but back to wait for each other to attack. However, Li Feng''s appearance was regarded as a provocation by Zhang Yan. With a frown, Zhang Yan rushed up to Li Feng with a sword. "Take it!" Jiao drinks, Zhang Yan''s accomplishments are not bad, and his strength in the early days of building foundation, carrying the sword spirit of an experience, cuts Li Feng fiercely. "Lose!" He shook his head helplessly. Li Feng didn''t want to waste his time. He flicked his fingers and made a sword move towards the other side. "What! Point to the sword This scene made all the disciples under the stage speak out one after another, pointing out that the difficulty of sword Qi is not comparable to that of ordinary sword Qi. Even Shang Zhengliang, the first elder of Chaoyang peak on the stage, nodded and whispered. "This boy is good, but it''s a shame that Tian Buyi is shameless..." Chapter 225 "Sword Qi with fingers?" On the other side, Zhang Yan also exclaimed in surprise, looking at the rapid attack of the sword Qi. At the same time, she was shocked, and the sword in her hand also quickly welcomed her. Boom! The sound of the collision of gold and iron came, and an invisible momentum spread quickly, and then Zhang Yan''s body seemed to be hit by a heavy blow. Bang! The dull sound rang out, and Zhang Yan''s body fully flew three meters away to stabilize her figure. A mouth counter blood spurts out, full face fear of looking at Li Feng. "I lost!" She opened her mouth, her eyes were full of reluctance, but she had to recognize the truth. Because she knows that Li Feng has been merciful, if the other side to hand, she can not be hurt so easily! "What! This, this wins? " The sound of shock rang out, and the audience looked at the scene unbelievably. Just now, Zhang Yan, who was so powerful, was defeated in the blink of an eye? What''s more, it was defeated by the sword Qi of that Dow. Is that sword Qi really so strong? Dong! "Scene three, Dazhu peak, Li Fengsheng!" The huge sound of gongs and drums and the loud voice of the curtain announcer made people have to accept the fact in front of them. However, these are no longer important to Li Feng. He glanced at the female disciple lightly, and then Li Feng jumped up and flew directly to the stage. Now it''s just 20 to 10 in every martial arts arena, and there will be a ten to five contest later. Today''s competition is over only after the decimal five, so Li Feng did not leave now. "No.2 arena, No.4, No.28 Qi Hao vs. No.29 Ye Ziming, start!" The sound of the curtain rang out again, and people''s eyes were attracted by Yanwu platform again. To Li Feng''s surprise, he found an acquaintance. "Why is he here?" With a whisper, Li Feng looks at Qi Hao on the stage with some doubts. Because of the draw, Li Feng was not with the other disciples of dazhufeng. What he didn''t expect was that Qi Hao and himself were in the same arena. "Interesting Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng''s face showed a playful smile, in this case, then don''t blame him. "Dragon head peak, Qi Hao, understand!" "Chaoyang peak, ye Ziming, understand!" On the stage, they saluted slightly, but they didn''t start at once. Instead, they gazed at each other. The two huge momentum scattered, and they were full of force. "Is this Qi Hao, elder Cangsong''s first disciple? It''s really powerful! " "Yes, I can''t bear the momentum alone. What do you think his cultivation has reached?" "It''s hard to say. I think it''s at least in the middle of the golden elixir! Otherwise, ye Ziming would not have such a powerful power. However, ye Ziming''s strength is not bad. He can fight against Qi Hao''s chamber. I think it''s the golden age at least! " "Two golden elixirs! My God "Elder martial brother Qi, please show mercy!" At this time, ye Ziming on the high stage finally spoke. He clasped his hands and gave a slight salute to Qi Hao. "Well, younger martial brother ye, you can do it!" Gently nodded, Qi Hao face calm said, but he did not say anything big. First, ye Ziming''s strength is not weak. Even Shang Zhengliang, the first elder of Chaoyang peak, who is the second most powerful disciple of Chaoyang peak, praised him. Second, Li Feng just now. As soon as he saw Li Feng on the stage, he knew that his hope was slim. Others don''t know Li Feng''s strength, but he does. When the first punch will be able to break their own ice wall, and seriously hurt themselves, his strength is absolutely not as simple as the rumored yuan baby early. As for those disciples outside, the reason why many of them didn''t know Li Feng was that he was very low-key and stayed in Dazhu peak except for cultivation. This also makes him famous, but few people know him, even worse than Qi Hao. "Two fools..." Light voice, Li Feng slightly shook his head, two people have been standing for a lot of time, did not expect actually also greetings. Although it''s not a duel between life and death, it''s also a martial arts contest. Can we win by mouth. "Offended!" Light cheers ring out, finally Ye Ziming hands. At the foot of the action is fast, in the hands of the sword across a sharp arc, ruthlessly toward Qi Hao cut, strong wind howling, the air around seems to tear in general. "Well done!" Li mang flashed in his eyes, and Qi Hao didn''t dare to neglect. He played a sword flower with his long sword. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat, and quickly met him. Bang! The sound of metal iron collision came, and a strong wave swept away.Some of the disciples who were close to him stepped back a few steps, and finally stabilized themselves under the block of Shang Zhengliang''s true Qi. But the two people on the stage seemed not to feel the general, in the hands of the sword in a sharp light, constantly collision. The sound of Jingling continued to be heard, and finally the two jumped up, and their swords were cut together. "The sword of the sun!" "Frost There were two loud cheers, one red and one blue, and the two swords collided fiercely. A thick fog spread out in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it filled the whole stage. "What about people? What about people? " "I don''t know. How could there be such a big fog?" "Who knows? Why don''t you ask the elder?" "Go, you go!" The crowd was talking, but their eyes were fixed on the dense fog, as if they were afraid to miss some wonderful pictures. Only Li Feng quietly stared at the thick fog, silent, because in his divine sense, the two have fought for hundreds of rounds again. It has to be said that although there are few magic arts in the world of cultivating immortals, the swordsmanship of the people is extremely skilled. Their swordsmanship is not leaky, but Qi Hao wants to be a little better in the end. Zhenqi has a great advantage. With one sword, ye Ziming''s long sword will fly out. "I lost!" A moment later, the fog cleared away, and ye Ziming couldn''t see clearly. He said with the slightest expression, but his hand was empty. "Younger martial brother ye, give in!" Nodded, Qi Hao opens a way, the speech likewise doesn''t see the slightest facial expression fluctuation. But his heart is crazy, master is right, don''t underestimate any enemy, because you don''t know who will give you a fatal blow. Ye Ziming alone is so powerful. What about him? Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to Li Feng in the crowd. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes and disappeared in an instant. Dong! "Scene four, dragon head peak, Qi Haosheng!" The huge sound of gongs and drums, the loud voice of the announcer, instantly drew back the minds of the people. "How can it be? And that won? " "Yes, it was so foggy just now that I didn''t see anything. Did any of you see it?" "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it at all!" "Alas, it''s a pity that the battle between elder martial brother Qi and elder martial brother Ye is absolutely a classic. I didn''t expect that no one would see it..." The sound of discussion in the crowd rang out and eventually disappeared. Chapter 226 "No.2 arena, No.5 arena, No.30 Wu Yue vs. No.31 Liu Jia, start!" The game continued, but Li Feng obviously lost interest. Except for the first few games, the rest were all pecking each other. Even he saw a disciple of Feng Huifeng who didn''t even have the strength in the later stage of gas refining, but he was much better than Zhang Xiaofan now. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, here we are!" "Elder martial brother, how is the competition going? Have we missed anything?" Finally, just when Li Feng was about to fall asleep, several voices came over. It was the other disciples of Dazhu Feng. They didn''t have to think that they should be completely annihilated. "How come they all lost?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng smile at a few people said. "Well What are you talking about? We didn''t even watch the competition of the younger martial sister, so we came to cheer you on. Elder martial brother, if you do this again, we''ll leave! " Smell speech he Dazhi some embarrassed said, but fortunately enough thick skinned, said finally even some threat from Li Feng. "Why don''t you let people say when you lose? what about you? Second Speechless look at this guy, then Li Feng will look at the most promising Wu Dayi. You know, his strength is also in the early stage of Jindan. I didn''t expect that he was eliminated in the first round "Well, bad luck. I met Lu Xueqi, but I never played..." Seeing Li Feng''s eyes looking at him, Wu Dayi scratched his head with embarrassment. After all, losing to a woman is also a very shameful thing. "Elder martial brother, you should be careful of Lu Xueqi!" At this time, Wu Dayi seemed to think of something and quickly reminded him. "Oh, be careful what she does?" Smell speech Li Feng also came to interest, turn a head to look at him to ask a way. Who knows Wu Dayi did not speak, a few younger martial brothers on one side opened their mouths, and their words were full of contemptuous smile. "Elder martial brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s making excuses for his failure. He can''t even beat a woman. It''s a shame!" "Yes! namely! Elder martial brother, you didn''t see that. He couldn''t even catch Lu Xueqi''s sword. At that time, the master was looking black at the side! " "Yes! Second elder martial brother, you''d better think about how to explain to master when you go back to dazhufeng today! " "Why don''t you give it a try?" Seeing this, Wu Dayi interrupted people anxiously. Then he looked at Li Feng seriously and said, "elder martial brother, listen to me, Lu Xueqi has really changed a lot. I feel that her strength is not in the middle of the golden elixir!" "That sword, I feel that I can follow, but the real Qi contained in it is too huge. It''s not the strength of the mid-term golden elixir!" "Oh, is that so?" Smell speech Li Feng can''t help but believe a few minutes, today in Yuqing palace, he felt Lu Xueqi has different. At that time, I didn''t look at it carefully, but now it seems that it should be the reason for the breakthrough in strength. "Yes, it''s true!" Seeing that Li Feng was dubious, Wu Dayi quickly nodded. "Well, what are you doing here?" Seeing this, Li Feng didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he looked at several people playfully. He didn''t believe that several people would simply come here to cheer for themselves. If they had leisure, they would definitely go to see Tian ling''er''s fight. After all, Tian ling''er is the favorite woman in Dazhu peak. "Wow, elder martial brother, you don''t trust us so much?" "Yes, elder martial brother, we are really here to cheer you on!" "Yes, although the master went to linger''s side..." "Shut up!" In the end, Zheng Dali let slip his words. Although he was quickly glared back by several people, the clever Li Feng still understood the reason why several people appeared here. It turned out that the master had gone to Tian ling''er''s martial arts arena, and several people were afraid to go back to Dazhu summit and be cleaned up, so they had no choice but to come here. Thinking of this, Li Feng looked at a few people playfully: "Oh, didn''t you say you came to cheer me on?" "Er, ha ha, elder martial brother, watch the competition, watch the competition, have you finished the first competition?" Seeing that the matter was exposed, several people laughed awkwardly and then looked at the martial arts arena in an attempt to change the topic. "It''s already over!" Speechless white a few people, although Li Feng has known a few people thick skinned, but a few people are still constantly refreshing their offline. "It''s OK, then we''ll see your second scene!" Smell speech a few people express a way in a hurry, chest claps Pa Pa to ring, have the meaning of the knife of two ribs for brothers greatly. However, Li Feng did not pay attention to a few people, but turned his eyes to the stage. With the participation of several players, the time has become much faster unconsciously. Just after noon, today''s second round of competition started.It''s bad luck for a few people. They didn''t even make it to the second round. He had already thought of how they would be cleaned up when they went back to dazhufeng at night. Dong Dong! Three huge gongs rang out, and the disciple in charge of the curtain stood up and said in a high voice: "now start the second round of martial arts, the first game, No. 23 Luo Yong vs. No. 24 Wang Dong! Start The cheers rang out and the crowd began to talk again. The person who could enter the second round of competition was more or less a character, with only a few exceptions, such as Zhang Xiaofan "Well, who do you think will win this game? I feel like brother Luo Yong! " "Why don''t you say that? I also feel like elder martial brother Luo Yong. Just like Wang Dong, I can win if I go! " "Then why don''t you go?" "Well, isn''t that the master won''t let me go..." "Bah, shameless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look at it, this Luo Yong is number one." At this time, Li Feng slightly reminded several younger martial brothers behind him. Although the strength of a few people is much stronger than that of others, Luo Yong''s ability to deal with affairs is not surprising, but it is worth learning. "It''s elder martial brother!" Smell speech several people dare not neglect, hurriedly and seriously looking at the two people on the stage, can be praised by Li Feng, is absolutely not a simple character. "The wind returns to the peak, Luo Yong understands it!" "Luoxia peak, Wang Dong understands it!" Two people see each other ceremony, immediately Wang Dong also no nonsense, directly toward Luo Yong rushed up. Having seen the battle, he knows that Luo Yong is very good at defending, and is good at using his own advantages to bring down opponents. But he didn''t believe in this evil. He knew it was the advantage of the other side, but he wanted to try it. The true Qi turns to gush, a sword light, crazy toward Luo Yong cut. And Luo Yong is still using the old method, the sword in his hand is not airtight, all the moves of the other side are completely resolved by him. Seeing the real Qi in his body getting more and more, Wang Dong finally became anxious and said in an angry voice: "Luo Yong! Just know what defensive skills, have the ability to fight with me a few moves "As you wish!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Luo Yong finally stopped defending. The long sword in the hand is one Lin, fast toward Wang Dong''s waist stab go, there impressively is a fatal flaw of Wang Dong. Chapter 227 "What?" Startled voice came, Wang Dong''s face suddenly changed. No matter how he did not expect, the other party would be so sensitive to detect their weaknesses. Moreover, the time when the sword came was just when his old force had gone and his new force had not yet been born. He watched the sword stab his waist, but he didn''t have the slightest way. Fortunately, Luo Yong didn''t mean to hurt people. Just as the sword was about to hit Wang Dong, the sword edge turned and the sword directly patted Wang Dong''s waist. Bang! The long sword slapped Wang Dong on his waist. The huge power made him fly out in an instant. Poof! Wang Dong''s face covered his waist in pain. Although Luo Yong had collected a few parts of his strength in the end, the real Qi left on the long sword still made his blood surge. "You!" After opening his mouth, Wang Dong looks at Luo Yong, but he still can''t stand up again. "Do you see that?" Seeing that the victory had been decided, Li Feng turned his head and looked at several people. Although a few people usually do not have a proper appearance, but at this time, this kind of eyesight is still there. "I see. Thank you for your advice!" Wen Yan, everyone nodded solemnly. In fact, when Li Feng asked people to pay more attention to this disciple named Luo Yong, they didn''t pay much attention to him. However, with the beginning of Luo Yong''s battle, they found that Luo Yong''s life was not simple. The skill of the sword is superb, and it is not surprising when it is in danger. While fighting in silence, we also carefully look for the flaws of the other side, until we win the final blow. This kind of fighting method, even if several people''s strength is higher than him, but they can''t catch up with him. Maybe this is the place where the elder martial brother told them to learn. "Well, that''s good! It''s my turn to play soon Nodding, Li Feng smiles with satisfaction. It seems that a few people are not rotten wood. There is still something to save Sure enough, just at the moment when Li Feng''s words fell, the announcer disciples on the stage finally announced the victory and defeat, and then the next group of disciples on the stage also announced it. "The second round competition, the second game, 27 Li Feng vs. 28 Qi Hao! Start "Well? Qi Hao Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and then they all saw the excited look in each other''s eyes. They said to Li Feng: "elder martial brother, kill him! Let him dare to come to Dazhu peak to show off his power "Yes! Elder martial brother, fight hard to see if he dares to come to dazhufeng. " "Alas, it''s a pity that Lin Jingyu is not here! If they are there, they will eliminate the two disciples of longshoufeng together! " "Oh, I don''t need you to say that!" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at several younger martial brothers without anger, and then ignored them. He stepped gently and jumped to the martial arts platform quickly. Since met oneself, how can he let Qi Hao promote smoothly! "Brother Qi, come on! Beat him, you''re the next leader "Yes! Beat him The voice of supporting Qi Hao kept coming from the audience, but Qi Hao did not dare to be slighted. As soon as Li Feng came on the stage, his eyes were fixed on Li Feng. "We meet again, elder martial brother Li!" Nodding, Qi Hao said. "Yes, I see you again!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly, and then the light flashed in his hand. The ice Python sword appeared in his hand, and his eyes were staring at Qi Hao. "Do it!" He said faintly. "Well, elder martial brother Li, I''ve offended you!" Smell speech Qi Hao''s facial expression tiny cold, also no longer nonsense, holding a long sword fast toward Li Feng rushed up. He knew that there was a huge gap between himself and Li Feng, and the best way to win was to seize the opportunity, which was the reason why he didn''t hesitate. "Frost Light drink, Qi Hao a hand is to kill move, the sword is filled with a layer of rich blue light, fast toward Li Feng cut. Brush! Sword light flashed, a huge blue sword gas, quickly attacked Li Feng. The air gradually filled with a layer of white fog, quickly shrouded the entire stage. "Again All the people under the stage screamed, and then their eyes were fixed on the thick fog on the stage. Last time, Qi Hao beat Ye Ziming of Chaoyang peak by this move. Unexpectedly, this time, he used this move directly. Who is Li Feng? Is it worth it? But obviously these people''s worries are unnecessary, because a voice on the stage answered them."Broken sword style!" With the sound of light cheering, the fog on the martial arts platform quickly turned up, as if a giant beast was about to come out of the cage. Then a huge sword Qi spread out quickly, and the thick fog on the stage was cut in two instantly. "What?" The voice of surprise rang out and the fog cleared away. Everyone was shocked and looked at the platform. I saw a white figure half kneeling on the ground, the sword deeply inserted in front of him, a pool of blood on the ground has been condensed into ice. "This, this, elder martial brother Qi is defeated?" Everyone under the stage is staring at this scene in a daze. Is this elder martial brother Qi who keeps his manners at that moment? Why are you so embarrassed? "Yes, good boy, elder martial brother, that''s it!" "Yes, beat him hard and see if he dares to come to dazhufeng!" Cheers, compared to the crowd, dazhufeng a few people are obviously much more excited, did not care about the expression of the crowd shouting. Poof! Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and Qi Hao finally stood up, his face as pale as paper, his eyes full of unwilling staring at Li Feng. "Cough, elder martial brother Li, you are very good! But it''s impossible for me to admit defeat like this. Take another move, Blizzard Li drinks a, the long sword quickly appears in his hand, immediately sees his arm to wave, the long sword quickly cuts toward Li Feng. Brush! The sword light flashed, and there was no imaginary sword Qi, but the temperature in the sky dropped rapidly. "Well, it''s cold..." Some disciples with low accomplishments could not help shivering. Then, in the eyes of everyone, it snowed heavily in the sky. The snow fell one after another, and the valley was silver in an instant. "Is it snowing?" All the people looked at the sky in doubt, and then they saw the snow in the sky as if it was attracted, flying towards Qi Hao. "It''s elder martial brother Qi!" People suddenly wake up, followed by a shocking scene appeared. The heavy snow in the sky seemed to be pulled. It was spinning around Qi Hao, faster and faster. The whole stage was filled with snow. The sword Qi is hidden in the heavy snow, which turns the originally harmless snow into a sharp weapon to kill people. Chapter 228 "Go Finally, a big shout came out from Qi Hao''s mouth, and then he saw the heavy snow all over the sky as if it was under control, flying fast towards Li Feng. Li Feng was about to be hit, but there was no panic in his eyes. On the contrary, a ray of wisdom flashed by, obviously thinking about something. "I see!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes are full of light. He finally wants to understand the principle of this move. He uses the real Qi in his body to communicate with the air and make it change. He also said how Qi Hao''s moves could lead to changes in the sky, so it is. Thinking of this, he didn''t intend to waste time. The ice Python sword in his hand flashed, and a sword gas quickly chopped toward the snowflakes in the sky. This move Blizzard may have a fatal threat to other Jindan later, but it has no effect on Li Feng. Li Feng''s hand is exquisite at this moment. I saw the heavy snow all over the sky in the moment of contact with Li Feng''s sword spirit, flying away in an instant. The sword Qi hidden in the heavy snow seemed to disappear, and it didn''t work at all. "I lost..." Qi Hao was at a loss in his eyes. He didn''t seem to see the sword Qi. This is his strongest move, even ordinary gold elixir can kill later, did not expect in the hands of Li Feng actually no resistance. Seeing the sword Qi getting closer and closer to Qi Hao, he was about to hit him. At that moment, he made a loud noise. "Stop it The voice was so loud that it revealed a huge dignity, and then a white figure flew to the arena. But is Li Feng so obedient? Obviously not! Just as the sound fell, Li Feng''s eyes flashed. Not only did not stop the control of sword Qi, but also increased a few points, sharp sword Qi quickly cut to Qi Hao. "I told you to stop!" The loud cheers came again, and it was obvious that the pine was about to explode. Originally in the distance looking at him, did not expect Li Feng incredibly so ruthless, this move goes on, his beloved even if not dead, but also seriously injured. What makes him most angry is that Li Feng did not stop his speech. Instead, his moves were more fierce. Damn it! Thinking of this, Li mang flashed in his eyes, a huge hand of real Qi, and then he patted the sword Qi fiercely. Boom! There was a loud noise, the giant palm and the sword Qi collided with each other, and a violent real Qi swept away quickly. Seeing that the disciples were about to sweep the audience, Shang Zhengliang, who was guarding the platform, appeared in front of the crowd to stop the aftershocks. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and the sword Qi finally disappeared. However, there was a huge hole in the scene, which was obviously caused by the aftermath of the fighting between the two men just now. "This, this is elder Cangsong?" Shocked at the scene, did not expect that Li Feng and the first elder of longshoufeng had a fight, but also intact? How far is his strength? But is Li Feng the one who gives up so easily? Seeing that his sword Qi was blocked by Cangsong, the ice Python sword in his hand was raised again, and a huge sword Qi quickly chopped to Cangsong. "Crazy, Li Feng is crazy!" A voice is constantly ringing in people''s minds, even the disciples of Dazhu peak are no exception. Because Li Feng is usually friendly, he has never seen him angry. I didn''t expect that Li Feng even dared to attack Cangsong this time. But this time it''s also Cang song''s fault. During the martial arts competition, no one is allowed to interfere. This is the rule all the time, even the leader is no exception. But I didn''t expect that Cangsong, in order to protect his beloved apprentice this time, made a public move, and didn''t even want to have a little face. "Son of a bitch!" Suddenly, he drank. Looking at the sword Qi, the murderer in Cangsong''s eyes could no longer be hidden. The last time in Caomiao village, he did it to himself. After all, he was wearing a mask. But this time he appeared in front of his eyes, how could he dare to attack himself? You should know that you are the first elder of longshoufeng! In ordinary times, a disciple has committed a crime, but he has to abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the school. How dare he? But it''s not the time to talk about this. He has seen Li Feng''s strength in person. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand and quickly met him. "Frost Li shouts to ring out, the same move, in the power of Cangsong''s hand, don''t know how much bigger than Qi Hao. I saw a white fog flash in the air, and the sword and sword Qi collided with each other.Boom! Deafening sound sounded, a huge energy appeared from the air, swept around quickly. "Cangsong! You are crazy Loud cheers rang out, and Shang Zhengliang looked angrily at the pines in the air. The disciple below is the hope of zongmen''s future. I didn''t expect that he would dare to do it! "What''s the matter?" This is another big shout, and the fight between them has obviously attracted the attention of other elders. Three figures in the sky came quickly. They were daoxuan, tianbuyi and Shuiyue. At this moment, in addition to the other two elders, the seven elders of Qingyun gate finally arrived. "Elder martial brother leader, Li Feng, a disciple of dazhufeng, I suggest abolishing cultivation and expelling him from the school." Voice sounded, Li Feng did not speak, Cangsong will be the first to speak, the language of silk did not mention his fault, directly Li Feng to the following up. "Is that true?" Daoxuan''s face was calm, his eyes were staring at Li Feng, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Li Feng is a disciple. He knows the evil of dazhufeng. He has extraordinary talent and calm personality. But usually it''s low-key and unusual. How can we make the following mistakes? "Oh, Cangsong, you have shit in your head? As soon as you come, put a hat on my apprentice''s head? " Sneer a, farmland not easy to open directly scold a way. If you want to put a hat on your best apprentice and abolish his cultivation, doesn''t it kill him? "Li Feng, what''s the matter with you?" When he thought of this, he appeared beside Li Feng. He meant to face Li Feng together. As for the other disciples around him, he was so scared that he was silent for a long time. "Master, it''s like this!" At this time, several other disciples of dazhufeng also ran up. Although they would inevitably be scolded, they were firm behind Li Feng at this moment. "Say, what''s the matter!" Nodding, Tian not easy to signal. Although these disciples failed to achieve good results, they are still worthy of praise for their perseverance. Chapter 229 "Yes, master!" Smell speech several people hastily said just now matter, but as several people''s words fall, farmland not easy face also gradually gloomy down. Decades later, although they are not blood, they are better than blood. He will never allow others to do anything to hurt Li Feng. "Li Feng, do you think so?" The face is gloomy, the farmland is not easy, the vision stares at Li Feng Road directly, the eyes seem to have the fire light in brewing. "Yes Nodding, Li Feng said in a gentle tone. There was no fluctuation in his speech, as if he was not the one who just shot Cangsong. "Cangsong! What else do you have to say? " Smell speech farmland not easy facial expression is more icy cold, turn a head, the vision is dead to stare at a green pine, have the meaning of a word not to start greatly. "Ha ha, what can I say? Younger martial brother Tian, Li Feng made a public attack on me. Isn''t it the following offence? " With a light smile, Cangsong doesn''t seem to hear Tian Buyi''s words. He gently blocks Qi Hao behind him and looks at him calmly. He firmly believes that Tian Buyi will not fight against himself, and there is daoxuan standing beside him. He will not allow him to be so presumptuous, but he underestimates Li Feng''s position in Tian Buyi''s heart. "You are too deceiving! Cang song, it seems that we haven''t had a fight for a long time. Look at it Li drinks a, the farmland not easy eye faintly has the fire light to flash, a true spirit quickly condenses in his hand, the foot one stomp, quickly toward the green pine to rush. "Well, am I afraid of you?" With a cold hum, Cang song''s face was gloomy, and the murderer flashed in his eyes. Just as he wanted to start, a light shout came. "Stop it! What''s the point of fighting because you''re elders? " In the light drink, I saw daoxuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his figure appeared in the middle of them. Under a huge pressure, they stopped in an instant. "Elder master!" After opening his mouth, Tian Buyi''s eyes were full of reluctance, but he was interrupted by daoxuan with a wave of his hand: "well, I know what happened. Although Cangsong stepped in first, it was also because he was eager to save his disciples." "As for Li Feng''s offense, there is a reason for it. Well, it''s all over. Li Feng wins this battle!" Said he waved his hand directly, as if this is really a small matter in general, said the final tone. It''s not that he favors anyone, but that they are both important figures in Qingyun gate, and absolutely can''t have any accidents at this critical time. Dong! "Big, big bamboo peak, Li Fengsheng!" The sound of the Gong rings. After receiving daoxuan''s instructions, the disciple who reported the result tremblingly reported it, but it obviously did not attract people''s attention. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Cangsong''s eyes coldly looked at Tian Buyi, and then he directly disappeared in the valley with Qi Hao. "Elder martial brother, we''re going to leave too!" Looking at the back of Cangsong leaving, although Tian Buyi''s heart is full of reluctance, he can only give up. "Go Nodding, daoxuan looked at several people and said, his eyes especially on Li Feng. He stopped for a long time. Has this son been able to fight against Cangsong? Has strength improved again? The light flashed, and several people disappeared in the valley. In view of what happened just now, they didn''t want to see any competition, but went back to Dazhu peak. ¡­¡­ "Well! Too much deception At night, people are sitting around the table. Tian Buyi holds a bowl of rice in his hand. The more he thinks about it, the worse it is. Then he pats the chopsticks on the table. "Four, four elder martial brother, what''s the matter..." Sitting beside he Dazhi, Zhang Xiaofan dared not gasp and asked carefully. "Shh He Dazhi quickly covered his mouth and motioned. Then, in Zhang Xiaofan''s expectant eyes, he told him in a low voice what happened in the No. 2 martial arts arena this afternoon. "When I was in the martial arts arena this afternoon, the elder master had already won Qi Hao, but in the end, uncle Cangsong suddenly stepped in..." "Shut up! Do you still call that shameless uncle Suddenly a clap table sound up, see farmland not easy fierce stare at him, eyes faint have firelight flash. "Yes, I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong!" Hearing the speech, he Dazhi trembled all over and quickly admitted his mistake. However, the latter did not seem to hear him and looked straight at him. "Well, what are you angry with your apprentice when Cangsong provokes you?" At this time next to Su Ru some dissatisfaction, light clip a chopsticks dish, don''t look at the field, not easy to say. "What am I angry with? What am I angry with?" When he heard that Yantian was not easy to stop, he was so angry that he seemed to find an outlet and pointed to several people"Tell me, these disciples are lazy when they are called to practice. Now, except for Li Feng and ling''er, none of them can enter the second round. What''s the matter with me?" Said Tian not easy to pat his cheek, full of hate iron not steel said. If Su Ru hadn''t reminded him just now, he would have forgotten about it. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help staring at everyone and said: "I''ll triple my homework in the future, and I''ll supervise it myself!" "Ah? No, master! Triple that? Isn''t that four times, I''m going to die! " "Yes, yes, please forgive us!" "But I won..." Hearing the speech, everyone was wailing, but it seemed that there was an inharmonious sound in it, but it was still not easy to hear by Tian. "What did you just say, old seven?" Tian not easy eyes straight looking at Zhang Xiaofan Road, as if he just heard the wrong general. "I said, I seem to have won!" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed, but his words sounded like * * in everyone''s ears. "What did you say? You won? " Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The people who had not hoped for him could not believe their ears at the moment. "Yes, I won!" Nodded, Zhang Xiaofan affirmed again, smell speech everyone is cheering, only Li Feng secretly shook his head. If there is such an artifact as soul eating stick, let alone an ordinary disciple, even Jingyu of Jindan period will be defeated by him. What''s the fuss. "Tell me, seven, how did you win?" See Tian not easy also came to interest, eyes curiously staring at Zhang Xiaofan, even just the anger is also dissipated a lot. "Yes, yes, Lao Qi, how did you win? Let''s hear it!" "That is, don''t hide it. Let''s have a look at it!" Wen Yan, everyone is looking forward to Zhang Xiaofan, just like the students who listen to the teacher''s lecture seriously. Chapter 230 "Hey, elder martial sister, don''t laugh at me. Weren''t you there at that time?" Embarrassed smile, then Zhang Xiaofan some embarrassed looking at Tian ling''er said. Originally, Zhang Xiaofan''s lunkong was only the first round, but in the second round, it was directly compared with the last one, that is, the third arena where Tian linger was. As for how he won the game, he still seems to be dreaming. As soon as his eyes closed and his stick waved, he won the game "Ha ha, I''ve always told you, don''t underestimate any opponent, see, this is a typical example!" With a laugh, after understanding the whole story, Tian Buyi''s face was full of smiles, and his depression disappeared. "Yes, yes, master is right. Isn''t this a typical example, Xiao Fan?" "I thought that Xiaofan''s opponent with diarrhea was fake, but I didn''t think it was true. Ha ha, I''m so happy Xiaofan, you''ve made a lot of money! " Tian ling''er said with a loud smile, as if he thought of something funny. "Diarrhea?" Smell speech public a Leng, immediately more huge laughter spread out. There was a lot of laughter on the dining table, only Li Feng ate the food silently and kept silent. He suddenly remembered an important thing. If he remembers correctly, the final of the original book was born between Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi. Just because of the appearance of the soul eating stick, it attracted the attention of the elders, and the final contest seemed to be over. But if so, how can he get the first place? Thinking of this, he could not help but ask in his mind: "system, how to judge the first place? Just win the game? Or do you want to admit it? " [Ding, the host can rest assured that the system has its own test method! ¡¿ the sound of mechanization of the system suddenly relieved Li Feng. Fortunately, it was not the Qingyun gate. "Elder martial brother, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk to everyone? " At this time, Tian ling''er, who was sitting next to Li Feng, obviously found something strange about him and asked curiously. "Oh, nothing, eat!" Smell speech Li Feng instant recollection, hastily reply a way. "Hum, forget it. It''s mysterious..." Jiao hums a, farmland Ling son some dissatisfaction way. "Li Feng, do you have confidence in tomorrow''s competition? If I guess correctly, the first place should be born between you and Lu Xueqi. " "It''s just that I found something unusual in her today. You should be careful then!" At this time, Tian Buyi also opened his mouth, and his eyes were obviously dignified. "You see, I said Lu Xueqi was weird, but Shifu always said that..." The most experienced Wu Dayi just wanted to speak, but he was stared back by Tian Buyi. "Oh, I see, master!" Nodded, Li Feng solemn mouth way, Lu Xueqi has strange, he is not so. Since he came to this world, his strength has only been shown once in Caomiao village. He doesn''t believe that Lu Xueqi''s strength is strong enough to cross a big level. In this world of cultivation, only the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan has this opportunity. Thinking of this, he can''t help but look at Zhang Xiaofan who is buried in hard work. Maybe, there will be a final battle between them ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The morning broke and the same three bells rang as yesterday, but this time, everyone went to the No. 1 martial arts arena to gather. The top five selected by the three martial arts venues, together with the last Zhang Xiaofan, are 16 people. Today, they will win the first place. "Xiaofan, what did you do out last night? How did you go out so long? " Several people walk toward the No. 1 martial arts arena, Du Bishu is a little puzzled. Last night when he was sleeping vaguely, he saw Zhang Xiaofan go out, but he didn''t come back in the middle of the night. "I, I went to the toilet!" Wen Yan Zhang Xiaofan said anxiously that if someone knew that he had gone to xiaozhufeng last night and didn''t kill him, he had saved the elder martial sister "Toilet?" Du Bishu looked at him suspiciously. Did he go to the toilet for so long? "All right, don''t talk, hurry up!" At this time, Li Feng interrupted. Last night, of course, he knew what Zhang Xiaofan had done. Each other''s every move in his divine sense, even he went to xiaozhufeng saved Lu Xueqi things are no exception. Since he took over the dragon, his strength has been improving all the time, just like complementing the dragon. Recently, he has a feeling that his divine consciousness is about to separate from the noumenon and become one. He knows that this is not an illusion, but a rhythm that he is about to break through the distraction period. This is also why he knows that he is so free and easy after he may not get the first prize.Dong Dong! When several people arrived at the No. 1 arena, the battlefield was already full of people, even if it was difficult to find a place to get down. "Well, how can I get in..." Shocked voice rang out, he Dazhi some speechless looking at the crowd in front of him. "It''s just watching a few games, isn''t it?" "Oh, as for it? What do you say? " With a funny look at him, Li Feng didn''t want to explain. Then the spirit power opened around his body, and it still condensed a spirit power mask. He forced the crowd in with him. Today''s competition basically includes all the masters of Qingyun gate, and all the disciples want to gain insight. And there are two beauties Tian linger and Lu Xueqi, which is the reason why there are so many people in today''s competition. "It''s better to follow the elder martial brother!" After a long time, several people finally crowded into the inner circle, Tian ling''er said to Li Feng with a smile. When a few people were pushing forward just now, Li Feng carefully protected her behind her. She felt very safe and there was no crowding at all. "Yes, it''s better to follow the elder martial brother!" Smell speech behind of several people make strange way, the voice is a little strange, immediately the farmland work properly son face blush. "Elder martial sister, why are you blushing?" Naive Zhang Xiaofan some doubts way. "It''s nothing. The contest has begun!" White he one eye, farmland Ling son shifts a topic way. Just as her words fell, several more powerful drums began to ring. Dong Dong! The sound is dull, as if resounding through people''s minds, which makes the noisy Valley quiet in an instant. "Silence All of a sudden, a dignified voice came, and a white figure appeared in the sky. He was the first Cangsong Taoist of Longshou peak. After a slow glance, he said: "today will be the last day of Qimai Huiwu, and the first one will appear from the last 16 winners. At that time, the sect will reward a five grade pill poying pill." "Whether we can become the leader of the younger generation depends on the competition on the last day. Now I announce that the competition officially begins!" Chapter 231 "Elder martial sister Lu! come on. Elder martial sister Lu, we support you! " "Younger martial brother Lin, you are the best! The first place is up to you! " The voice fell and cheers rang out one after another, but Cangsong didn''t seem to hear it, and he still stared at the crowd without expression. A moment later, the voice disappeared, and Cang song nodded his head with satisfaction and continued: "now the person I call to, one-on-one competition, the winner enters the next round, and the loser is eliminated directly!" The sound was so loud that it spread all over the valley in an instant. But when Cangsong spoke, his eyes inadvertently swept the field, not easy one eye, a cold light flashed by. Didn''t Li Feng eliminate my apprentice? Now I''ll let Jingyu eliminate your apprentice. Thinking of this, he can''t help but sneer and say in a high voice: "in the first round, Zhang Xiaofan of Dazhu peak, fight, Jingyu of Longshou peak forest!" The high voice rang out, and in an instant, it was lively under the stage. "Zhang Xiaofan? Isn''t that the loser who won a game yesterday? Is He Lin Jingyu''s opponent? I remember that Lin Jingyu seems to have broken through the golden age, right "That''s right. I also heard that they both went to the same mountain, but the waste hasn''t made any progress. Even the gas refining period was just recently broken through..." "Ah? Isn''t this contest doomed? " "Why not?" "I''ll go. Is this pine on purpose?" In the crowd, Wu Dayi said discontentedly that not only he, but also Tian Buyi had a meaningful look at Cangsong, and there seemed to be a light in his eyes. "That is, I also feel that he is intentional. Knowing that Lao Qi''s strength is not good, he sent Lin Jingyu on the stage and said that he didn''t mean it. Only a fool would believe it!" He Dazhi is also full of recognition, but in the twinkling of an eye, a few people quickly with the side of Zhang Xiaofan up. "Lao Qi, don''t panic. Isn''t he just Lin Jingyu? I''m sure you can beat him. " "That''s it, that''s it, Lao Qi, just go all out!" There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Li Feng was the only one who didn''t say a word with a smile. Lin Jingyu wanted to eliminate Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not sure who will win or lose at that time? "Elder martial brother, aren''t you worried?" The farmland Ling son of one side sees him a pair of breeze light cloud pale appearance, can''t help but doubt of ask a way. "Worried? What''s to worry about? " Li Feng smiles and looks at Tian ling''er''s worried face. He can''t help touching her head and comforts her: "don''t worry, just believe Xiao Fan!" "Well, Xiaofan, you should come on!" Nodded, although Tian ling''er''s face is still a bit worried, but finally she chose to believe Li Feng and encouraged Zhang Xiaofan to prepare for the stage. "Well, I will do my best, elder martial sister!" Nodding, Zhang Xiaofan said firmly. "Good! Go With a smile, Tian ling''er motioned to Zhang Xiaofan. Brush! Two figures flash by. Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu fall on the stage at the same time. They salute slightly, but they don''t start. "Jingyu, I''m sure I can''t beat you..." His face is dignified. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Lin Jingyu and says, but before he says anything, he is interrupted by Lin Jingyu. "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll fight you a few more rounds later, so that you won''t lose so badly." With a smile, Lin Jingyu said confidently. Although something unpleasant happened in dazhufeng last time, it didn''t affect his friendship with Zhang Xiaofan at all. "Well, I''m not welcome!" Nodding, Zhang Xiaofan''s face turned heavy. Then he raised his soul eating stick and rushed up to Lin Jingyu. They came and fought like a model. "Not bad, old seven!" Several people in the crowd exclaimed, as if they knew Zhang Xiaofan for the first time. They can fight with the experts of Jindan period. Is this their weak junior brother? "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful. How do you know Xiao Fan is so powerful?" Tian ling''er looks at Li Feng Road excitedly. The worship in his eyes almost overflows. "Oh, where is that?" With a light smile, Li Feng motioned Tian ling''er to continue to look. , as like as two peas in the original, Lin Jingyu is no match for Zhang Xiaofan. Even though he did his best, he was still defeated by Zhang Xiaofan. Lost! The crowd looked at Lin Jingyu, who was half kneeling on the ground. Even the pine was no exception. No one can imagine that a monk in the golden elixir period is not an opponent in the gas refining period. "There''s a problem!" All of a sudden, Cangsong''s eyes are staring at the stick in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Just now, he found something unusual. The stick will automatically resist the enemy.Ordinary people may only think that it is Zhang Xiaofan''s way of controlling things with Qi, but he has no real Qi fluctuation at all. There is absolutely something wrong with it! "Xiaofan, it turns out that all the skills you showed before were deceiving me?" On the high platform, Lin Jingyu straightened up slowly, covered his arm, and said with an unbelievable face. "Ah, no, I, I..." Zhang Xiaofan looks at Lin Jingyu anxiously. He wants to explain, but the mystery of the stick makes him speechless. "You don''t have to explain!" At this time, Lin Jingyu said decidedly that Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation seemed to be very hypocritical to him, and the eyes he looked at Zhang Xiaofan seemed not to know him. "Funny, I just said to let him, maybe it''s just a joke in each other''s eyes!" Self mocking smile, then Lin Jingyu regardless of Zhang Xiaofan''s retention, covering his arm directly toward the stage. Dong! "The first scene, Dazhu peak, Zhang Xiaofan, wins!" The sound of the Gong, accompanied by the huge voice of the curtain announcer, instantly brought everyone back to reality. But Zhang Xiaofan did not seem to hear the general, blankly out of the crowd, even the audience area did not return. "What happened to Xiao Fan? Isn''t that a win? " Du Bishu looks at the back of Zhang Xiaofan and doubts that he doesn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan won. "Yes, didn''t he win?" Wen Yan, everyone is a little confused, but no one to catch up. Because I don''t know if it''s Cangsong''s intention or coincidence in the next fight, the two men who are going to fight are Tian ling''er and Lu Xueqi. "Younger martial sister, if you can''t fight, just give up!" "Yes, little younger martial sister, admit defeat. Even the master says Lu Xueqi is eccentric. It''s no shame to admit defeat." Everyone''s attention immediately turned to Tian ling''er. No one paid attention to Zhang Xiaofan''s leaving. Only Li Feng felt thoughtful. If he remembers correctly, Zhang Xiaofan should choose to throw away the soul eating list because of his remorse. "No! I want to go, and I want to prove that I will never be worse than Lu Xueqi! " At this time, Tian ling''er''s firm voice came, and he looked at Li Feng straightly. Obviously, he wanted to prove something to the latter. "Why are you doing this?" With a bitter smile, Li Feng looks at Tian ling''er helplessly. He just wants to explain, but he finds that the latter has gone to Yanwu stage without looking back. Chapter 232 "Ah, evil fate..." With a sigh, Li Feng looked at Tian ling''er''s back, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "I''m going to leave after all. Why do you have to do that?" "Why? What, why? " All of a sudden, a voice broke Li Feng''s meditation. Du Bishu was looking at him suspiciously. It was obvious that the voice of words just now came from his mouth. "Nothing! Watch the contest Speechless white he one eye, immediately Li Feng also didn''t pay attention to him, directly turned his eyes to the stage. This guy''s head is not smart, but his ears are smart "Oh, look at the contest!" Hearing the speech, Du Bishu quickly turned his eyes to Yanwu platform. At this time, because of the appearance of the two women, Yanwu stage officially brought today''s competition to a climax. The appearance of two beautiful images, one white and one red, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "How beautiful If only one liked me... " One of the disciples looked at the martial arts platform with some dementia, and his eyes were full of obsession. "What do you think? like you? You might as well say you like me One of the disciples next to him gave a white look and said that his eyes were full of disdain, but then he quickly turned his eyes to the martial arts platform, as if he had missed some wonderful pictures. The two figures, white and cool, red and playful, both of them are superior, attracting almost everyone''s attention. "Dazhufeng, Tian linger!" "Xiaozhufeng, Lu Xueqi!" They met each other, but they didn''t start immediately, and they looked at each other. "Admit defeat, you are not my opponent!" The cold voice rang out. A moment later, Lu Xueqi looked at Tian linger without expression and said, as if what she said was a matter of course. "Hum, arrogance!" Hum, Tian ling''er''s face is slightly cold, and then he is not watching. Amber Zhuling appears in his hand and rushes to Lu Xueqi quickly. "Let me see how good you are!" Light drink, amber and Zhu Ling spread out in an instant, like a spirit snake, quickly winding towards Lu Xueqi. "You can''t beat me..." Shaking his head, Lu Xueqi''s eyes also flashed a cold awn, Tianya sword appeared in his hand, suddenly a sword toward amber Zhuling cut. Brush! When the two meet, the amber and Zhu Ling become smashed in an instant, but under the control of Tian ling''er, the amber and Zhu Ling behind him seem to be inexhaustible and quickly entangle with Lu Xueqi. "Oh, why!" Light voice, Lu Xueqi''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, but then it was replaced by cold. The Tianya sword she cut in front of her quickly pulled a sword flower, and a sharper sword spirit chopped toward amber Zhuling. "The early days of Yuanying!" Suddenly, Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He finds that Lu Xueqi just now shows a trace of the strength of Yuanying''s early days. In a few days, she was able to break through from the middle of the golden elixir to the early stage of Yuanying. No wonder in the original work, she was damaged in her practice. It turned out that she was forced to break through. This can also explain why Wu Dayi can''t even take Lu Xueqi''s move. The original realm is so poor. "Ling''er, surrender! You are not her rival Think of this, Li Feng hurriedly to the stage of Tian ling''er sound way. There is too much difference between them. Tian ling''er has no chance of winning at all. If they fight hard, it will only be her who will be injured. "Surrender? Why surrender? " At this time, Tian ling''er, who received Li Feng''s message, was also stunned. But after a moment''s hesitation, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of firmness, and then his amber Zhuling attacked Lu Xueqi more quickly. Surrender, she doesn''t have to surrender! "Crazy..." Shaking his head, Li Feng is speechless. He didn''t expect that his words had the opposite effect and aroused Tian ling''er''s desire to win. But at the moment, he has no way, can only always pay attention to Tian ling''er, ready to save her in the crisis. At the moment, Tian Buyi on the high stage also has the same idea with him. His spirit is tense, and he always pays attention to Tian linger''s every move. If she was in any danger, he would not mind the rule of interfering. Boom! With the loud sound, Tianya sword and amber Zhuling collide again. The same as the previous scene, amber and Zhu Ling suddenly broke into countless pieces. But then, just when the amber Zhuling was completely broken, a sword Qi was cut out from Tianya sword and quickly cut to Tian linger. "No!" Startled voice rang out, several people''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but can only watch the sword Qi toward Tian ling''er chop. Seeing that the sword Qi is getting closer and closer to Tian ling''er, it''s time for Tian Bu Yi to start.A beautiful shadow appears at the side of Tian ling''er quickly, a sword fiercely cuts toward that sword Qi. Boom! With the loud noise, the sword Qi suddenly disappeared, and an energy spread out, then gradually disappeared. "Are you all right?" A moment later, the dust cleared away, Lu Xueqi looked at Tian ling''er beside him, his tone was cold and did not change at all. "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me." Shaking his head, Tian ling''er wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Xueqi with complicated eyes. She never thought that Lu Xueqi was the one who saved herself at the last critical moment. Aren''t they competitors? Why did she save me? "Well!" Nodded, Lu Xueqi did not speak, is still looking at her eyes calm. "I lost..." Light Nan a, the farmland work properly son''s face flashed a to put on to be gloomy, although she also don''t want to admit, but this is a fact. WOW! With a light sound, the rags all over the sky turned into amber and Zhu Ling came back to his waist. Then Tian ling''er walked down the stage without looking back. Dong! "Game two, Lu Xueqi, xiaozhufeng, win!" The sound of the Gong, accompanied by the huge voice of the announcer, instantly brought everyone back to their senses. "I''ll go, here, it''s over?" One of the disciples looked at the two people who had disappeared from the stage in shock. Both of them are famous figures in Qingyun sect. I didn''t expect that these two moves would be over? Is that too hasty? Or is it the master''s fight, often in a flash? "How long will it take you? Do I have to show you all day? " Next to a disciple, white he said. "I, I haven''t seen enough of it." Wen Yan was a little embarrassed and said. "What are you thinking? Are the two elder martial sisters what you want to see?" "I, I..." "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" With the approaching of Tian ling''er in the crowd, several people quickly came forward and asked, which was more anxious than losing the game. But Tian ling''er didn''t say a word. He went straight to Li Feng and looked at him with red eyes. "Well, it''s OK. If you lose, you lose!" With a smile, Li Feng stroked her head and comforted her. But the next moment, Tian ling''er threw himself into his arms. Chapter 233 "Oh ~" the scream sounded, and everyone was staring at the scene, but Li Feng immediately glared back. "All right! It''s OK. I''ll teach her a lesson for you, elder martial brother! " He patted Tian ling''er''s back gently. Li Feng comforted him in a soft voice. But Li Feng''s face became gloomy in an instant. Is this pine finished? "The third scene, Xiao Yicai of Tongtian peak, fight against Li Feng of Dazhu peak!" The dignified voice sounded, and Cangsong''s face could not see the slightest change in the sky, but even some ordinary disciples could see the aim of Dazhu peak. "How come it''s Dazhu peak again? This seems to be the third time, isn''t it? " "Yes, but dazhufeng is really powerful this time. There are three people promoted. Do you think it''s Mr. Cangsong''s intention to target dazhufeng..." "Shh, you want to die? Can you say that? " "Ah, I made a slip of the tongue..." There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Only a few people in dazhufeng didn''t speak. They were not fools. How could they not see the trickiness in them. "Elder martial brother, go ahead and don''t let others wait for a long time!" A moment later, Tian ling''er slowly raised his head from Li Feng''s arms. His eyes were a little red, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. "Well, I''ll go. Don''t be sad." Holding Tian ling''er''s shoulder in both hands, Li Feng said seriously. He knows that what Tian ling''er cares about is not winning or losing, but he wants to prove that he is not worse than Lu Xueqi, but the result is a little bad. "Well, go!" Nodding, Tian ling''er smiles and stares at Li Feng with two shallow dimples. "Good!" Should sound, Li Feng did not say anything more, then at the foot of a little, quickly toward the martial arts platform. Bang! Light sound sounded, Li Feng slowly fell on the stage, and Li Feng''s opposite has already stood a shadow. Tall and thin, with sword eyebrows and stars, a dark Taoist robe, full of the atmosphere of dust. "Finally there is a normal person..." His eyes were slightly fixed, and Li Feng looked at the figure in front of him. Xiao Yicai, a disciple of daoxuan immortal of tongtianfeng, is an outstanding character with ability and demeanor in the original novel. It''s just that there was no part of him in the movie. I didn''t expect that he would appear here. "I''ve met younger martial brother Li!" Nodding, Xiao Yicai took the lead in greeting Li Feng with a smile on his face and a slight salute. "I''ve met elder martial brother Xiao!" Slightly bow, Li Feng is the same gift, the other side politely welcome, he naturally is the same. Although he was dissatisfied with Cangsong''s arrangement, he knew that it was not Xiao Yicai''s fault. On the contrary, he was just a poor man. "Ha ha, I know I can''t beat younger martial brother Li, but please don''t keep my hand!" With a bitter smile, Xiao Yi looks at Li Feng awkwardly, but there is a flash of firmness in his eyes. "Good!" Nodding, Li Feng''s eyes were slightly fixed. He had only heard of begging for mercy before, but it was the first time that he asked others not to keep their hands. Was he afraid that he would become his demon in the future? But whether it is or not, Xiao Yi is really a character. "Come on, brother Xiao!" Ice Python sword appeared in the hands, Li Feng slightly nodded. "That would offend you!" The light in his eyes flashed, and then Xiao Yicai didn''t talk nonsense. A sword appeared in his hand and rushed to Li Feng quickly. As Li Feng thought, the purpose of his doing this is to make Li Feng not become his demon. Wen no first, Wu no second, two people''s martial arts competition which has the reason to let. Even if struggling to get hurt, he is not willing to lose an enterprising spirit, which is why he asked Li Feng not to keep his hand. "Be careful, younger martial brother Li!" With a light drink, I saw Xiao Yicai''s long sword in his hand, and the seven star sword burst out with dazzling cold light. A sword gas quickly chopped toward Li Feng. Brush! The strong wind roared, and the Qi of the sword rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a five meter long sword Qi and cut it toward Li Feng. "Late golden elixir!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng instantly realized Xiao Yicai''s cultivation. However, Li Feng was not in the slightest panic. His ice Python sword flashed, and a blue sword gas quickly met him. Boom! There was a huge noise, and the two swords dissipated, followed by a huge energy. Dong Dong! When the dull voice rang out, Xiao Yi stepped back five steps to stabilize his figure, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, when he looked at Li Feng, who had not moved at all, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly again. "Sure enough, the gap between myself and him is too big..."Shaking his head, Xiao Yicai gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Li Feng still kept his hand, otherwise he couldn''t be as simple as slight injury. But he doesn''t blame Li Feng. If the other party doesn''t keep his hand, he may have died. "I lost..." Thinking of this, he arched his hand slightly at Li Feng, and then walked down the stage directly in the eyes of the public. "That''s losing? Haven''t you finished yet? " All the people under the stage screamed out, but some people with clear eyes saw the difference between them. One has gone all out, but the other hasn''t begun to take it seriously. If he is fighting in a shameful way, he will lose face naturally. "How strong is he?" Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are looking at the figure on the stage. It is really worthy of being the person who dares to attack the elder. Dong! "Scene three, Li Fengsheng, Dazhu peak!" The sound of a huge Gong rang out and spread all over the valley in the blink of an eye. Compared with the public''s comments, Cangsong''s face on the high stage is obviously gloomy, although he knows that Xiao Yi is not Li Feng''s opponent. But watching the other side win like a thorn firmly into his heart, how uncomfortable. "I''ll let you live a little longer first..." Thinking of this, he looked at Li Feng with a flash of cold light. Li Feng has the same idea with him, but after a deep look at Cangsong, Li Feng turns around and walks directly to the stage. The other side''s repeated calculation really touched his bottom line. If there were not so many elders at the scene, he would have laid hands on Cangsong long ago. "Elder martial brother, you are so wonderful. You have won again!" Go back to the audience, the first to meet is Tian ling''er, at the moment she has already eased over, can''t see the slightest sadness on her face. "Yes, elder martial brother, Xiao Yi is a disciple of Uncle daoxuan of tongtianfeng. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take a move from you. You are so powerful." "Yes, elder martial brother doesn''t see you practice much. How can you be so powerful? Do you have any secret?" All the people talked about it. They all looked at Li Feng with a happy face, but his eyes were attracted by the lonely figure behind several people. Zhang Xiaofan, now his hands are empty, presumably the soul eating stick has been thrown away by him because of self reproach. Chapter 234 The contest continued. In the next competition, Cangsong didn''t make any small moves. One by one, the competition continued. Sixteen into eight, eight into four, until the last game, it attracted Li Feng''s attention. "I''ll go. Is this contest going to end?" He looked at the two people on the stage a little surprised, because the two people on the stage were Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi. In the original work, the two were just on the stage in the final competition. Unexpectedly, under their own influence, they met each other in the last competition of eight into four. What about your own mission? Because in this way, whether it''s the evaluation of Qingyun gate or the systematic evaluation, I will stop in the top four at most. When the time comes, where will I get the first place? But obviously no one was in charge of his task, because the two people on the stage had already finished the ceremony and were ready to start. "Elder martial sister, is your injury still good..." At this time, Zhang Xiaofan seems to think of something, looking around the crowd, asked in a low voice. "Shut up Cold voice came, Lu Xueqi''s face did not change at all, as if he had not heard his words just now. "Well, I''ll do my best. Please don''t be lenient!" Smell speech, Zhang Xiaofan seems to understand what, a face zhengse way. WOW! Suddenly a light ring came, Lu Xueqi directly started, saw her feet light, a punch toward Zhang Xiaofan. "Ah Startled voice rang out, in a hurry, Zhang Xiaofan quickly raised his arm to block up. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Lu Xueqi left her hand, or the other reason, but they are fighting with equal strength. "This Why is Lao Qi so fierce? It''s a draw with Lu Xueqi. Is it true that he defeated Lin Jingyu just now? " In the crowd, Du Bishu said in a daze, as if he saw something extremely surprising. Pop! "What is true or false? Didn''t you see that just now?" Zheng Dali patted his head fiercely and said, obviously listening to what he said, Zhang Xiaofan was dissatisfied. "Oh, no, no, I didn''t mean that..." Du Bishu repeatedly explained. "Elder martial brother, do you think Xiaofan can defeat Lu Xueqi?" Tian ling''er asked in a low voice beside Li Feng. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan, but that she was defeated by Lu Xueqi just now. As for Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, she was still a little impressed, so she asked such a question. "Oh, I can''t fight it!" Smile, Li Feng some speechless said, he is still depressed, Tian ling''er now actually asked him this question. But what Li Feng said is also true. Now Zhang Xiaofan is not Lu Xueqi''s opponent at all. If not for the help of soul eating stick, he would have lost that game in Lin Jingyu. "Can''t you fight it?" Light Nan a, the farmland work properly son immediately then moved the vision to the performance Wu terrace. She didn''t doubt what Li Feng said. After all, she thought so just now. Sure enough, on the martial arts stage, Zhang Xiaofan had already shown a faint image of defeat after the two fought several moves. Finally, he was mercilessly bombarded on his chest by Lu Xueqi. Bang! Stuffy sound sounded, Zhang Xiaofan was directly bombed to fly out, until flying five meters away, then fell to the ground. Poof! Suddenly a mouthful of blood, Zhang Xiaofan cover chest but how also can''t get up. "Xiaofan! Admit defeat Under the stage, Tian ling''er shouts anxiously. At this moment, she seems to know Li Feng''s mood just now. But her anxiety falls in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, but it reminds him of the words that Tian linger said when he handed yuqingjing mental method to him. "Well, it''s settled. You should pay close attention to your cultivation and strive to get a good result when you can master seven pulse martial arts..." "No! I can''t live up to elder martial sister''s expectation He clenched his teeth. Just when Lu Xueqi thought the game was over and turned around to leave, he stood up slowly. "Keke, elder martial sister, the contest is not over yet!" Light cough sound, Lu Xueqi suddenly stopped body, she turned around, but saw Zhang Xiaofan even staggering to stand up again. "Cough, elder martial sister, I haven''t given up yet!" Again light cough two, the corner of the mouth overflowed some fresh blood, but Zhang Xiaofan seems to feel the general, smiling at the anxious figure of Tian linger. He has lost a good friend. He must not lose a good elder martial sister. "You want to die!" At this time, Lu Xueqi suddenly cold hummed, Tianya sword instantly scabbard, fast toward Zhang Xiaofan cut, her eyes cold, since you don''t admit defeat, then no wonder I."Elder martial brother, help Xiao Fan!" Under the stage, Tian ling''er anxiously holds Li Feng''s arm. There are tears in his eyes. He almost remembers to cry. "No, he can''t die!" Shaking his head, Li Feng refused directly. "Can''t you die?" Smell speech farmland Ling son a Leng, originally anxious look also disappeared many. Seeing Tianya sword getting closer and closer to Zhang Xiaofan''s head, just when he closed his eyes and was ready to admit his life, a dark light appeared in front of him. Bang! The sound of the collision of gold and iron came. It was a silver black stick that he had just thrown away. "Why are you here?" Startled voice rings out, Zhang Xiaofan''s face is full of joy looking at the stick on the head. At this time, the soul eating stick suddenly emits a little red light. The blood on the corner of his mouth, as well as the blood on the ground, flies towards the soul eating stick. WOW! A red light flashed by, and his injury disappeared instantly. "There''s something wrong with Zhang Xiaofan. There''s something wrong with his magic weapon!" On the high stage, daoxuan said to Tian Buyi with a dignified face. It''s a magic weapon that can recover itself. And just now he felt a flash of evil spirit. "Well!" Tian Buyi nodded and agreed. Just when he wanted to say something, a light flashed, and Lu Xueqi was shocked out. Then Zhang Xiaofan took the soul eating stick as if he had changed a person. A steady stream of energy gushed from the stick, and Lu Xueqi was defeated. Clang clang! The sound of the collision between gold and iron kept ringing. Seeing that Lu Xueqi was about to step back from the platform, she stepped up and flew. Boom! The dull sound came. Seeing Lu Xueqi flying higher and higher, Zhang Xiaofan was relieved. A force suddenly came out of the soul eating stick, and he was directly taken up by it. Seeing that they are getting closer and closer, Lu Xueqi suddenly turns around in mid air, and his Tianya sword stabs Zhang Xiaofan. In mid air, two against each other, just as Zhang Xiaofan''s soul eating stick was about to blow Lu Xueqi, he suddenly moved the stick away and bravely welcomed it. Chapter 235 "Get out of the way!" For a moment, Lu Xueqi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he sees Tianya sword getting closer and closer to Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment when he was about to pierce Zhang Xiaofan''s chest, he quickly took back the sword and clapped it. Bang! The muffled sound rang out, and Lu Xueqi''s palm fell straight on Zhang Xiaofan''s chest. The huge power made him fly out of the challenge arena in an instant, and he was also in a coma. "Xiao Fan!" The shout sound spreads, the farmland work properly son several people facial expressions greatly change, rushed up in a hurry. Only in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s body, the forward body suddenly stopped. The soul eating stick suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan, just like a protector. It was horizontal in the air and didn''t let people get close to him. "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the stick A few people look at each other, are to see each other, read the meaning of each other''s eyes, but the next moment strange things happened. In a flash of red light, Zhang Xiaofan''s just spilled blood rushed to the stick, then, in the daze of everyone, Zhang Xiaofan''s injury recovered quickly. Amazing! This kind of method has never been seen by several people before, but everyone noticed a flash of evil spirit. At the same time of a few people''s relief, several figures fell on several people''s side. "I''ve met several teachers and uncles!" Several people quickly salute, but several elders did not pay attention, but straight staring at the stick that slowly returned to Zhang Xiaofan''s side, eyebrows locked. The evil spirit just now disappeared in the blink of an eye, but how could some people who had experienced the battle of Zheng Mo not be familiar with it. This evil spirit is no different from the original magic cult''s treasure of eating blood beads. "Stop the contest. Zhang Xiaofan and the stick have problems. Bring me to Yuqing hall as soon as possible!" The dignified voice rings out, Dao Xuan''s eyes are fierce, after making a wink at the crowd, he flies directly to the Yuqing hall. "Yes! Elder martial brother Several elders quickly answer a way, all see the seriousness of the matter, immediately immediately follow Dao Xuan to fly toward the jade pure temple. Even the last Tian not easy is silent, gave everyone a don''t act rashly eyes, with Zhang Xiaofan and the stick then chase up. "Well, what''s going on? Is this the end of the contest? Is there really something wrong with Zhang Xiaofan? " "Don''t you think so? Don''t you see how many elders have appeared? And the problem seems to be quite serious! " "It''s very serious. I don''t know if you felt a sense of evil just now?" "Yes, I felt it just now!" The crowd was full of discussion, and their attention was attracted by Zhang Xiaofan and the stick. They didn''t notice Lu Xueqi''s nose and a touch of scarlet came out. This is obviously a manifestation of excessive use of true Qi. It''s not without cost that the opponent can promote his cultivation to the early stage of Yuanying so quickly. [Ding, the task failed due to other reasons, please keep up! ¡¿ at this time, a cold voice sounded, which suddenly changed Li Feng''s face. "Sure enough, the mission failed..." Light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of regret color, although the heart has been prepared, but the heart is still inevitable some pity. "What about elder martial brother? Xiaofan has been taken to Yuqing hall. Is there anything wrong with him? " "Yes, elder martial brother, I don''t think the faces of several senior uncles are right. Let''s go and have a look!" Anxious voice sounded, several people quickly surrounded Li Feng, obviously waiting for him to make up his mind. "Don''t be impatient Stretched out his hand, Li Feng stopped several people''s babble. Although he knew that Zhang Xiaofan would not have an accident, looking at the anxious expression of the people, he could not help comforting: "don''t worry, isn''t the master there? Since you are not at ease, let''s go to Yuqing hall to have a look! " "Go, go, go! How can Lao Qi have evil spirit on him? I''m so worried! " Smell speech all there still endure of live, quickly pull Li Feng to fly toward the jade pure temple. ¡­¡­ Yuqing hall. When several people arrived, the disciples had already disappeared. The seven elders sat quietly around him. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were closed in mid air and floated slowly in front of daoxuan. It was obvious that he was looking at something. "Elder martial brother, what are they doing? Why are they all around Xiaofan? " After a huge stone pillar, Tian ling''er looks at the people in the hall and asks Li Feng in a pretty voice. "It''s nothing. I''m just checking whether there is evil Qi in Xiao Fan''s body!" Shaking his head, Li Feng replied. "Evil spirit? Do they suspect that Xiao Fan is a member of the demon sect? no way! I''ll go to the elders and make it clear! "Smell speech Tian Ling son a surprised, immediately is anxious, just want to rush out to explain, a voice spread out in the main hall. "This skill is pure, not like the skill of demon sect. I''m afraid it''s the problem of this tool! " as he spoke, daoxuan in the main hall slowly took back his true breath. He was relieved, and then a dignified color flashed by. If only Zhang Xiaofan was a member of the demon sect, it would be OK to get rid of him. But the problem lies in this weapon, which will undoubtedly attract more people from the demon sect to rob. "I said that Xiao Fan is not a member of the demon sect, right? They must think too much. " After hearing the stone pillar, Tian ling''er smiles happily. At the same time, his face changes gradually. I saw several elders in the hall who heard that there was something wrong with the magic weapon tried to drive the soul eating stick one after another, but there was no response. Just when everyone was silent, Cang song''s eyes flashed and said: "Zhang Xiaofan is absolutely wrong. Even if he is not a member of the demon sect, he has something to do with it. Otherwise, how can he drive this magic weapon?" "This man must not stay!" After a pause, he said directly and firmly. "Master!" Smell speech farmland work properly son facial expression instant big change, also attend to of hide, hurriedly ran out to kneel on the ground to beg a way. "Xiaofan is not a member of the demon sect. I''d like to guarantee my life!" "Yes, sir! We are willing to guarantee our lives, too! " At this time, the other disciples of dazhufeng also ran out and knelt on the ground. Only Li Feng walked out with a cool look. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan was ok, he didn''t have the slightest urgent color on his face, and let him kneel down. How could it be! Ten thousand steps back, even if you really tear your face with several elders, although you can''t kill Cangsong with his strength, you can''t save Zhang Xiaofan. "Qingyun sect rules, all the disciples who are entangled with the demon sect will be sentenced to death without mercy!" See a few people appear, Cangsong eyes flashed a fierce color, face does not change said. "Well, elder Cangsong, if the elder of our sect has an affair with the demon sect, how do you deal with it?" Hum, Li Feng stepped forward and said coldly. Chapter 236 The pine didn''t clean the excrement on his buttocks. He even dared to frame others. In a hurry, he directly told the story of Cangsong. Although he couldn''t bring Cangsong down directly, he was absolutely afraid of his hands and feet and no longer trusted by people. "Li Feng, do you know what you''re talking about?" Hearing this, the elder''s face suddenly changed. The elder''s affairs should not allow his disciples to talk nonsense. Moreover, it''s about the demon sect, and there should be no carelessness. Then I saw daoxuan''s eyes slightly narrowed and stepped out. A huge force swept away towards Li Feng. But Li Feng did not seem to feel the general, still calm. "Yes, do you know what you''re talking about?" A trace of panic flashed in Cangsong''s eyes, and then he pointed to Li Feng as if nothing had happened. "Li Feng, don''t talk nonsense!" Tian not easy suddenly rebukes to shout a way, but his vision actually swept a few eyes on all elders body, obviously also believed a few minutes. In recent years, because of Zhang Xiaofan''s reasons, he has also investigated privately for a long time, but all kinds of clues point to Qingyun gate. Especially the trace left by the magic sword Yulei true formula, which is the secret of Qingyun gate. Moreover, he also understood Li Feng''s temperament. He would not talk big at all, especially on such matters. "Newspaper!" At this time, a loud shout came in, and then a disciple of tongtianfeng ran in in a hurry. He was stunned when he saw many elders, and then he didn''t dare to neglect them. He quickly said: "report to the master, we found traces of the demon sect at the foot of the mountain, and several people in tongtianfeng were killed!" "Well, you go down first!" Smell speech road Xuan several people''s facial expression instant change rise, but the Cang pine quietly relaxed a breath. After a pause, daoxuan glanced at the crowd and said: "Zhang Xiaofan is under the strict supervision of the disciples of each peak for the time being. As for what happened to Li Feng just now, we can''t discuss it any more." "Now follow me to the foot of the mountain to see who dares to do evil under my Qingyun gate!" With that, daoxuan looked at the people kneeling on the ground, and then flew directly down the mountain with several elders. "Ah, how are you, Xiao Fan?" As soon as the elders left, Tian ling''er rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. But now Zhang Xiaofan is obviously still in a coma, no matter how she calls, she doesn''t wake up. "Come on, younger martial sister, Lao Qi has been saved. Let''s go to the foot of the mountain to have a look!" At this time, LV Daxin reminds us that Qingyun gate takes the task of removing demons and guarding the way as its own duty. After decades of practice, people have not seen the people in the demon sect. Now the opportunity is just around the corner. Of course, they want to see it. "But, Xiaofan..." Smell speech Tian Ling son some hesitation, looking at comatose Zhang Xiaofan is how also can''t say a word. "Well, don''t worry about it. The elders have already said that there will be disciples from each peak coming to take over. Let''s go and have a look first." With that, Lu Daxin, regardless of Tian ling''er''s objection, directly takes her with them to rush down the mountain. "Elder martial brother, you just said that the elder had an affair with the demon sect. Who is it?" Along the way, Du Bishu asked curiously, but as soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Feng, and a thick color of curiosity flashed in his eyes. "Oh, don''t ask. It''s not good for you, you know!" With a smile, Li Feng did not answer. He looked straight at the foot of the mountain. He stepped on the ice Python sword and flew to the foot of the mountain. He knows that the trace of the demon sect at the foot of the mountain is just the plan of the ghost King clan to divert the tiger from the mountain, but the real people are still in the back mountain, waiting for Baguio to take Zhang Xiaofan. As for why Li Feng followed them to the foot of the mountain, in a word, if Li Feng was not fooled, how could they have a chance. "Talk about it, elder martial brother!" Several people behind him are also stepping on their own magic weapon. Even Tian ling''er didn''t rub Li Feng''s flying sword because he wanted to fight. "Well, don''t embarrass elder martial brother. If he doesn''t say it, it''s for our good." At this time, Wu Dayi clearly understood something and stopped the people. In fact, Li Feng also thinks so. He only knows about Cangsong. However, if several martial brothers are involved, the matter will become more complicated. After all, they are not as powerful as themselves. In case Cangsong finds several people, they are not enough for others to play, so it''s better not to know. "Oh, forget it, don''t say it if you don''t say it!" Hearing the speech, everyone was silent, and several people were not fools. Wu Dayi had made it clear enough. If you ask further, you will not only block yourself, but also embarrass Li Feng. Moreover, when the time comes, you will find out. All the way down the mountain, the sky is full of the second peak of each main peak. However, all the people rushed to the foot of the mountain in a hurry, and even few people said hello."The system opens the personal property panel!" After half a sound, Li Feng ordered in his mind that he didn''t know how long he hadn''t opened it. Maybe he was the host of the most Buddhism. Moreover, this system is also enough for Buddhism, and the task of publishing is less and less. Previously, it was hard to release one, but it failed. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: late Yuanying. ¡¿ [level permission: LV3 task 6 / 7 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm building foundation peak, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm Yuanying peak. ¡¿ "well, is the system upgraded like this?" Seeing this, Li Feng was stunned. After the system was upgraded, he even refreshed his martial arts skills and pets. And Li Feng also finally knows the dragon race in his body, which is actually the ancient silver dragon race. No wonder the prestige is so strong. We should know that the ancient dragon people were divided into five categories. The golden dragon was the strongest, followed by the silver dragon, followed by the red dragon, the blue dragon and the green dragon. Originally, he thought that what he accepted was just an ordinary white dragon, but unexpectedly, it was an ancient silver dragon. But think about it. How can the dragon people who can be sealed by ancient fairy jade be mortals. And can the energy in the body of the ordinary dragon make him break through directly from the middle stage of Jindan to the late stage of Yuanying? "Senior brother, here we are!" At this time, a voice came and pulled Li Feng back to reality. It turned out that during Li Feng''s absence, several people had reached the foot of Qingyun gate. At the foot of the mountain at the moment, there were many disciples of Qingyun gate standing everywhere, but they didn''t speak. They were all looking at dozens of corpses in the middle of the empty space. Without exception, these corpses all died miserably. The eldest brother with staring eyes was full of fear, and even some of them could not find their hands and feet. "Search! Search me carefully! Be sure to find out the people of the demon sect for me! " Cold voice rings out, Dao Xuan is also obviously to move true anger. He dares to kill the disciples of Qingyun sect. He must make these people pay the price. Chapter 237 "Newspaper! The people in the demon sect at the foot of the mountain have disappeared! " A moment later, a disciple ran up in a hurry, but the information he brought changed daoxuan''s face. "No! Let the tiger leave the mountain In a flash, daoxuan seemed to think of something, and his face was gloomy. Then he said to several elders: "go back and see if Zhang Xiaofan is still here! Zhang Xiaofan is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes! " "Yes! Master Smell speech water month real person and farmland not easy to look at each other, also can''t care to talk, hurriedly toward the jade pure temple. Just now a few people were only angry, but they didn''t leave two elders to guard. Now I just hope Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t been taken away. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan and the magic weapon will fall into the hands of the cult, and the world will be in chaos again. But is it possible? Li Feng''s mouth in the crowd quietly stirred up a smile, now back may be cool day lily. I came to the foot of the mountain with a few people on purpose to give Baguio a chance? If Zhang Xiaofan is still in dazhufeng, he can only say that he looks up to the ghost King clan. I don''t know how to seize this opportunity. I''ll be a member of the demon sect. I''ll go home and farm as soon as possible. "Well? What''s going on? " All of a sudden, Li Feng''s brows wrinkled. For a moment, he actually felt the spiritual power in his body become restless. And the silver dragon in Dantian also opened his eyes, and the excited sound of dragon chanting came out of his mouth. Then the aura in the sky seemed to be attracted, and quickly came to him. In a flash, the spirit power around became much stronger, and even several people nearby found something unusual. "Well, how did the spiritual power between heaven and earth become much stronger?" Wu Dayi, the most accomplished of them, looked around with a puzzled look on his face, and then quickly closed his eyes to feel it. "Yes, I feel it, too. What''s going on?" Smell speech several people are all puzzled of nod, immediately coincidentally turned the vision to Li Feng''s direction. But immediately the crowd was startled, because there was no Li Feng there. "It can''t be..." Several people tacit understanding look at each other, are to see the shock in each other''s eyes, then quickly stopped the sound. ¡­¡­ "It''s going to break through at last!" A flash of streamer flashed across the sky, flying fast towards Dazhu peak. This is Li Feng''s fastest speed since his practice. Even daoxuan, who has the highest accomplishments, has not found any abnormality. Since Yulong Xiuxian world, his strength has been improving all the time. Especially after taking over the ancient silver dragon, his strength is rapidly increasing. Not only his own practice is increasing his accomplishments, but also the spiritual power of Yinlong''s cultivation seems to flow into his body. Previously, he felt that there was a sign of breakthrough in his strength, but he didn''t expect to come so fast. "I hope it''s too late..." Mu Ran''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, just in time to break through when the ghost king came, hoping not to delay the business. Otherwise, at that time, even if his cultivation has broken through, there will inevitably be some regrets in his heart. The streamer flashed by, and a moment later Li Feng fell at dazhufeng''s residence. After setting up a aura mask and summoning Shengying sword to protect the Dharma, Li Feng went directly into the ancient Xianyu space. It''s not that he''s worried that other people will interfere with his breakthrough, but now that there are people in the demon sect outside, it''s better to be careful. As soon as you enter the Xianyu space, the ancient silver dragon seems to go back to its home. In an excited dragon chant, it rushes out from Li Feng''s Dantian and roams in the air. However, Li Feng has no time to go to Guan Yinlong''s business. After entering the space, he directly sits on the water. As he let go of the suppression of the spiritual power in his body, the spiritual power in the space rushed to him quickly. And worried about time, he even took out the immortal stone in the space. A piece of Zhongpin immortal stone piled up like a mountain, more huge aura rushed to his body. Finally, under the refining of Hunyuan Sutra, it continuously poured into the Dantian. "Faster, faster..." ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, Zhang Xiaofan has disappeared, but we find that they have gone to the mountain behind zongmen along the trail!" At the foot of the mountain, not long after Li Feng left, Shuiyue and Tian Buyi rushed back, but Tian Buyi''s face was obviously gloomy. After all, if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t run away, he could still ask daoxuan for help with his kindness. But he followed the people of the demon sect. Now, no matter how he explains it, Zhang Xiaofan has something to do with the people of the demon sect. "What! ChaseHearing that, daoxuan''s face changed, he immediately told the crowd. Just as his words fell, the crowd began to act. Under the leadership of several elders, the disciples rushed to the back mountain like locusts. ¡­¡­ "Where are you taking me?" Back mountain Zhang Xiaofan has woken up and is being pulled by Baguio to run towards the boundary of Qingyun gate. As long as you get out of the border, it''s the place where the ghost king can''t lay a big array. At that time, even if the seven elders of Qingyun gate join hands, they will not be able to do anything about the ghost king. "To see my father!" While running, she answers Zhang Xiaofan''s questions, but she doesn''t mention her identity at all. "Ah?" The voice of doubt rang out, but Zhang Xiaofan''s steps still did not stop. He remembered that Baguio had told him before that she was a girl under the headmaster''s seat. When did she have a father. Two hours later, they finally ran out of the boundary of Qingyun gate. What appeared in front of them was a huge valley. There was also a strange woman and a carriage, obviously waiting for them. "Aunt you, I''ve brought you people. Where''s my father?" Two people stopped body, the green jade looks at the woman way in front of. The woman is the rosefinch among the four holy envoys of the ghost king. In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s not too much to watch Baguio grow up. But at this time you aunt did not speak, but turned to the carriage slightly a gift. Then in Zhang Xiaofan''s shocked eyes, the original powerful carriage turned into a figure. He was black all over, with evil mark on his face, and evil spirit all around him. He was obviously a wonderful character. "You, who are you?" Trembling voice rang out, at this time, even if Zhang Xiaofan again silly also understand the wrong thing, just want to turn around and run, but in the hands of the soul eating stick is fierce toward the man. Bang! Stuffy sound sounded, soul eating stick directly fell into the hands of men. However, after looking at the soul eating stick in his hand for a moment, a look of shock gradually appeared on his face. "The two most precious treasures, the blood eating bead and the soul sucking stick, are actually integrated because of your blood." Hoarse voice rang out, ghost King some shocked looking at Zhang Xiaofan, eyes full of disbelief. "Give me back the stick!" See Zhang Xiaofan some anxious, just want to step forward, but in the Guiwang momentum had to stop. Chapter 238 Brush! At this time, the ghost eating stick in the ghost King''s hand actually broke away from his palm and quickly returned to Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Under the return of the soul eating stick, his momentum disappeared in the blink of an eye. "To die!" The hoarse voice rang out, and a killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the ghost king. A gas refining period of the boy dare to be so disrespectful to himself, just want to start, but an anxious voice came. "Dad, you can''t kill him! This stick only listens to him "If you kill him, you won''t be able to get the blood nibbling beads. You can take him in the door." Voice came, saw Baguio quickly step forward, straight when in front of Zhang Xiaofan, obviously to stop the ghost king to Zhang Xiaofan. "Ah, didn''t you say you were the girl of tongtianfeng?" Finally, Zhang Xiaofan asked the question in his heart, but in exchange for a white eye of Baguio. Fool At this time, I thought I was the girl of tongtianfeng However, it is obvious that Baguio''s move, on the contrary, angered the ghost king even more. With a wave of his arm, a strong black air swept towards them. Seeing that he was about to hit Zhang Xiaofan, she quickly blocked them. "Get out of the way!" Jiao shouts, and sees a wave of Baguio''s arm. A blue genuine Qi flies up to the black Qi. In the blink of an eye, the two collide. Boom! It''s obvious that Baguio can''t be the opponent of the ghost king, and the blue Qi will be defeated in an instant. Seeing that he was about to be completely engulfed by the black air, he was suddenly held by Zhang Xiaofan and flew up. "You dare betray me!" Hoarse voice sounded, but now full of fierce. Then I saw a flash of black air in the ghost King''s hand, and a black air flew towards them more quickly. In the blink of an eye, it hit Baguio''s back. Boom! When the dull sound comes, Baguio is directly hit five meters away, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the whole person is instantly depressed. "Are you all right?" Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan ran up quickly. Just as he wanted to lift up Baguio, there was a strong wind behind her. Brush! See black gas is about to hit Zhang Xiaofan, but see a sword chant sound, several sharp swords quickly rushed over, in the blink of an eye and black gas hit together. Clang clang!! In the sound of gold and iron, the black Qi disappeared and the sword flew back. "It''s you Mu ran, the face of the ghost king suddenly changed, as his eyes turned to the place. On a cliff, several elders of Qingyun sect rushed over, and there were many disciples of Qingyun sect behind them. "Master!" Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were filled with tears, and the color of moving flashed by. Finally, he became firm in his eyes. "Why are you so sneaky when you come here? My disciples have been killed many times. You must have done it! " The gloomy voice rings out, Dao Xuan''s eyes stare at the ghost King fiercely. Since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated, and the king of ghosts has fought with daoxuan more than once. Did not expect to this time the other party actually dare to come to the door, is that stick really so important to the ghost king? "Well! Step into my wanjue Youming formation, and in three minutes, you will be able to use all your skills! " Hoarse voice rings out, see ghost King eyes is full of cruel. As his voice fell, there were bursts of burning in people''s bodies, which made several people''s faces suddenly change. "Mean! It seems that we can''t drag on! " After biting his teeth, he saw a flash of light in daoxuan''s eyes and suddenly pulled out his sword and ordered: "sword formation!" In the light drink, I saw that the disciples of the imperial sword were all listed one by one. With the twinkling of sword light, several powerful sword arrays quickly formed and rushed to the ghost king. "Except for you Jiao shouts, and the battle on the ground is in full swing. I saw Tian ling''er rushing to the injured Baguio while all the disciples were dealing with the ghost king. Seeing that the sword was about to cut the jade, a loud shout came. "No, elder martial sister!" In a big drink, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Tian linger with a soul eating stick in his hand. Just as Tian linger was about to hit Baguio, the stick in his hand quickly blocked her. Bang! The sound of the collision of gold and iron came, accompanied by the stars and sparks, and the sword suddenly collided with the stick. But how could Tian ling''er give up? The sword turned and stabbed at Baguio quickly. Bang! It''s a collision of gold and iron, but this time it''s not Zhang Xiaofan, it''s Baguio herself.I don''t know when she slowed down, and a dagger appeared in her hand, which could block the edge of the long sword. "Elder martial sister, don''t kill her. She''s not a bad person!" Zhang Xiaofan quickly comforts a way, but how can Tian linger listen. It''s this woman. If it wasn''t for her, as long as Zhang Xiaofan admits a mistake, everything might be solved. But now, he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Thinking of this, Li mang flashed in her eyes and turned her sword to attack Baguio again. Clang clang! The voice of gold and iron is constantly coming. Tian ling''er, who is less powerful, can''t take the injured Baguio for a moment. Every time her sword attack, there is always a dagger block. The short dagger is as flexible as an arm in Baguio''s hand, so that Tian linger can''t attack at all. "Damn it Biting his teeth, Tian ling''er''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, just when she was exhausted, a voice came over. "Step back, I''ll come!" Light drink, see a white dress, quickly toward the green jade rushed. In the blink of an eye, it appears beside Baguio, and the sword in her hand also cuts quickly towards Baguio. "Bad!" For a moment, the pupil of Baguio shrinks and she looks at the sword and cuts her arm, but she has nothing to do. Just when she thought she was about to lose her arm, a stick suddenly appeared in front of her. Bang! Gold iron collision only sound, long sword again by Zhang Xiaofan block, but Lu Xueqi don''t want to Tian linger. A foot fiercely toward Zhang Xiaofan waist kick. "Ouch!" Scream sounded, Zhang Xiaofan was directly kicked three meters away. Seeing Lu Xueqi attack Baguio again, he quickly gets up. Just as he wants to go up, there is a Jiao''s cheering. "Xiao Fan, step back!" Light drink see Tian ling''er quickly toward Zhang Xiaofan rushed, obviously want to stop him to interfere with Lu Xueqi. "I''m not going back!" After biting his teeth, Zhang Xiaofan looks at Baguio and Tian linger. In the end, he chose to stand on the side of Baguio. The color of firmness in his eyes flashed by and rushed to Baguio. "Younger martial brother, in that case, don''t blame elder martial sister!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Tian ling''er quickly turns to Zhang Xiaofan. His sword is replaced with amber and Zhu Ling, and he quickly turns to Zhang Xiaofan. This younger martial brother doesn''t know how to be fascinated by this demon girl. Since she is too soft, she can only tie him back. Chapter 239 "Elder martial sister!" After biting his teeth, Zhang Xiaofan looks at amber Zhuling, who is getting closer and closer to him, and looks at Baguio, who has gradually fallen into the downwind. His eyes are shining, and then he hastens to meet her with a soul eating stick. "I''ve offended you, elder martial sister!" A light drink, then saw the soul eating stick and amber Zhu Ling quickly bumped together. The collision sound in the imagination did not appear, but the moment amber and Zhu Ling contacted with the soul eating stick was like a spirit snake, winding up the soul eating stick quickly. When he saw that it was about to spread to Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, he saw a flash of dignified color in his eyes, and then he quickly cheered to the soul eating stick in his hand: "it''s up to you!" Light drink, although he did not know the name of the stick, but the eyes can only hope on the stick. Think of this stick before all kinds of strange places, presumably also should not be ordinary things. Hum! At this time, in the moment when his voice fell, the soul eating stick seemed to understand, and suddenly gave out a dazzling red light in a burst of light tremor. Then I saw the amber and vermilion silk wrapped around it as if it had been burned, and it turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. "How can it be!" The cry of surprise rings out, and Tian ling''er is shocked back for several steps. Then he turns his eyes to the amber Zhuling in his hand, and a thick color of shock flashes in his eyes. There was only half of the amber and Zhu Ling in her hand, and there was still a evil spirit winding around the fracture, but she couldn''t recover how she worked. "Ruined?" A touch of pain flashed in her eyes. It was a magic weapon that her mother Su Ru gave her. Although the quality level is not very high, it is her favorite magic weapon and the one that has been with her for the longest time. I didn''t expect that it was destroyed like this But it''s not a sad time. The light in her eyes flashed. Amber and Zhu Ling changed into a long sword and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Although amber Zhuling has been destroyed, she still wants to take Zhang Xiaofan back. "Elder martial sister, I didn''t mean to..." Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained that he knew it was a favorite magic weapon of elder martial sister. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by himself. Elder martial sister should be very sad. "Don''t talk nonsense, come back with me!" Jiao drinks, Tian ling''er doesn''t talk much, and the sword in his hand stabs Zhang Xiaofan quickly. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan''s stick is extraordinary. Although she is worried about hurting Zhang Xiaofan, she still tries her best. After all, she saw with her own eyes that Zhang Xiaofan could even defeat Lin Jingyu. She should not hurt him in the middle of building foundation. However, compared with Tian ling''er, Zhang Xiaofan is much more difficult. While avoiding Tian ling''er''s attack, they also carefully control the soul eating stick for fear of hurting Tian ling''er. For a moment, they are deadlocked. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Li Feng, who is in Xianyu space, has reached the most critical moment. The aura in the space is like a storm, rushing to him quickly. With the refining of Hunyuan Sutra, it continuously flows into the Dantian, but the most important change is still in Li Feng''s mind. The sea of knowledge in his mind is constantly changing. As time goes by, the original white sea of knowledge is gradually turning to gold. When the sea of knowledge turns into gold, it is the time for him to go out. At that time, the incarnation will no longer be a dream. Because one of the most important skills in distraction period is separation of consciousness. Moreover, the separation of divine consciousness not only has the same strength as the master, but also will not cause any harm to the master. ¡­¡­ "Daoxuan, you want to die!" In the valley of the back mountain, the ghost king did not know when he had broken through the sword array of many disciples of Qingyun gate. However, these sword arrays continued to flow one by one, and they were still forming. They rushed to the ghost king. Seeing more and more, the angry ghost King rushed directly to several people. Roar! Suddenly a big roar spread, see the ghost King''s mouth fiercely gush out the monstrous spirit, and quickly toward several people to rush. "It''s a secret to keep nerves from thunder!" A light drink, several elders tacitly look at each other, and then they all raised their swords. With the movement of several people''s real Qi, the sky darkened in an instant, and thunder snakes spread, and the whole sky seemed like the end of the day. "The nine Heaven Temple is transformed into a divine thunder. It''s magnificent and powerful. It''s led by a sword!" The dignified voice rings out, a thunder and lightning with several elder''s traction, quickly toward the evil spirit to welcome up. Boom! The loud noise came, the thunder and lightning in the air collided with the evil spirit, and a wave of energy swept around quickly. Ah, ah!The scream continued to ring, and the close disciple disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving no bones. "Run, find a place to hide!" The sound of running away in the valley kept ringing. Everyone was looking for a place to escape. Only Zhang Xiaofan was dazzled by the thunder and lightning. "The nine Heaven Temple is transformed into a divine thunder. It''s magnificent and powerful. It''s led by a sword!" This scene quickly reunited with the memory in his mind, which made his eyes red unconsciously. Was Qingyun gate responsible for the massacre in Caomiao village? "Xiao Fan, get out of the way!" Anxious voice rings out, instantly will Zhang Xiaofan back to reality, see Tian Ling son don''t know when to hide behind a boulder, to his anxious move. The concern in my eyes is as warm as ever. "Elder martial sister Yes, I have elder martial sister. My life was saved by my master... " Light Nan a, his eyes gradually restored clear, see Tian not easy a few people are about to resist, he resolutely rushed up. "No, Xiao Fan!" Anxious voice rang out, Tian ling''er just wanted to rush out, but thought of the aftermath just now, can only watch Zhang Xiaofan rushed up. Boom! In a flash, a dark shadow appears between thunder and evil Qi. Zhang Xiaofan raises his soul eating stick and struggles to resist the evil Qi on his head. "Come on, you guys!" He hard big shout a way, a way of evil spirit quickly toward his body, and quickly into his Dantian. "Zhang Xiaofan!" At this time, several elders on the ground also found Zhang Xiaofan in the air, but several people found that the evil spirit in the sky rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. This is obviously the manifestation of the evil Qi entering the body. If the evil Qi completely occupies the soul, then he will become a real person in the evil cult. Thinking of this, daoxuan immediately yells: "give him some help, or the evil Qi will enter the body, and he will be really hopeless!" "Yes!" Smell speech several people hurriedly answer a way, immediately all is to run the true Qi in the body to rush toward Zhang Xiaofan, a Taoist true Qi quickly into Zhang Xiaofan''s body. For a moment, the spirit of the Tao froze in his body. "To die!" Fierce voice rang out, the ghost king looked at Zhang Xiaofan in front of him, full of fierce light. It''s the boy again. He dares to stop himself beyond his ability. He slaps Zhang Xiaofan with his fierce hand. Chapter 240 Boom! In a flash, a hand full of evil spirit was imprinted on Zhang Xiaofan''s chest, followed by a more huge evil spirit poured into his body. Ah, ah!! The scream continued to ring out. Just when Zhang Xiaofan was about to be unable to hold on, a real Qi gushed out of his body. This genuine Qi is not like the evil of the evil way, nor the purity of Taoism. On the contrary, it is full of a sense of vastness and inclusiveness. In a trance, he seems to think of something. "Doll, I want to choose you as my successor. You can''t talk about today''s affairs with a second person. Can you do it?" "Well, master..." Boom! The dull sound sounded, and at the moment when the real Qi appeared, the soul eating stick suddenly lit up. The two original uprising Qi in the body actually began to find a balance. With the Qi of Buddhism and Taoism, the three Qi quickly merged. Boom! At this time, a more powerful genuine Qi appeared, and the two genuine Qi in the sky disappeared instantly. Then they found that Zhang Xiaofan in mid air actually entered a strange state, surrounded by three real Qi, and a strong momentum gradually emerged. "What''s the matter?" Several elders gaped at this scene, and then it was unbelievable. Because they found another genuine Qi in Zhang Xiaofan''s body, which was cultivated only by tianyinmen''s skill, but why did it appear in his body? "Zhang Xiaofan is a disciple of your Qingyun sect. He practices the Tianyin skill and the blood is the most precious treasure of our demon sect. I didn''t expect that my palm could even complete his three methods in one..." The gloomy voice rings out, and the ghost king in the sky also finds this scene. He stares at daoxuan. Suddenly, he seems to feel that he has been used. However, these are not important. The combination of three methods is not something that ordinary people can control. Sooner or later, Qingyun gate will be destroyed in his hands! Thinking of this, he was ready to leave with a flash of light in his eyes, but a voice rang behind him. "Well! Do you want to go now? " "Who is it?" For a moment, he quickly turned around, and then his pupils suddenly shrank. I don''t know when a figure appeared behind him. He was dressed in blue and upright. The whole person was quietly suspended in mid air. No one knows when a figure appeared in mid air if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. "Elder martial brother!" "Li Feng!" Several voices rang out, and everyone on the ground was surprised and looked at Li Feng, and then he was full of worry. What''s he doing there? The ghost king is not a person to be provoked. "Who are you?" Brow locked, the ghost King quietly back a few meters, can quietly appear in the characters behind him, is absolutely not an ordinary role. Moreover, he felt more terrible than daoxuan in Li Feng. Even now he is in his own big battle, he also has a sense of fear. When did Qingyun gate come up with such a number one character "Dazhu peak, Li Feng!" Cold voice sounded, Li Feng gave Tian not easy a few people a reassuring eyes, then with great interest looked at the ghost king in front of him. In the later period of Yuanying''s cultivation, he had already stepped into the period of distraction, which was better than daoxuan. But these are no longer important, because he is already a dead man in Li Feng''s eyes. Who let the system release such a task. [Ding, release mission, kill ghost king, mission reward, puppet secret skill! ¡¿ what makes Li Feng speechless is that although the task has changed, the task reward has not changed. Does the system have to give this puppet trick to itself? "Are you Li Feng?" Suddenly, the ghost King''s eyes were fixed, and his face looked at Li Feng incredulously. He really knew Li Feng, but didn''t the information say that Li Feng was in the early Yuan Dynasty? How could it be so horrible? "Back then Are you Kill the people in Caomiao village? " At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Zhang Xiaofan in the air did not know when to appear on the ground. But there was something wrong with him, his teeth were clenched, his whole body was shaking, and he was obviously enduring something. Suddenly he raised his head, a pair of red eyes staring at several elders, eyes full of killing. "Let''s go!" Light cheers ring out, see chaos will rise, ghost king looked at Li Feng, with even plan to take his men to leave. "Did I let you go?" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the ghost king again. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a figure just like him appeared and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with the ice Python sword in his hand. "Incarnation! Who the hell are you? You can''t be the number one person in Qingyun gate! "The sound of shock rang out. The ghost king could not help but step back and looked at Li Feng with shock in his eyes. Incarnation is a skill that he has been pursuing. I didn''t expect that this young man has mastered it. Then his strength is about to come out, and he will be distracted! Think of this, his eyes no longer fight desire, eyes quietly looking around, trying to find a best escape route. "Ghost king, you go first, we are in the way!" At this time, a woman in white appeared in front of the ghost king, carefully looking at Li Feng. This woman is one of the four holy envoys of guiwangzong. Behind her, there are four strange human beings, each in the early Yuan Dynasty. A pig head, holding a sword, an old man, behind a terrible doll, also holding a drum. The remaining two were black and white, but they all wore masks. One of them had two huge gears on his feet. "Good! Stop him The light in his eyes flashed, and then the ghost king didn''t care about anything else. After ordering a few people, he even ignored his daughter and fled to the other side. "Well! Play the devil Snort a, Li Feng also don''t stop, immediately Sheng Ying sword appears in the hand, fiercely toward several people to rush. The other side has been fighting with Zhang Xiaofan, and they can''t fall behind. As for the ghost king, he has left a mark of divine consciousness on him. No matter how far he runs, he can''t escape from his own palm. "Die Light voice, Li Feng directly toward the nearest rosefinch rushed to the hands of Sheng Ying sword across a golden awn, fast toward her cut. But then he suddenly felt as if his arm had been controlled, and even the movement was extremely difficult. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" With a cold hum, Li Feng doesn''t have to think about it. It''s just the old man''s way. If Li Feng remembers correctly, this is the most crude puppet skill, that is, he doesn''t know what is different from the secret puppet skill of task reward. If there''s no difference, don''t blame your greeting system. What''s the use of this garbage puppet technique!! "Death In his eyes, Li Feng''s true Qi was shocked, and he was out of the old man''s control. Then in the old man''s startled eyes, the Shengying sword in his hand flies to him quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he returns to Li Feng''s hand. Bang! Dull sound sounded, the old man''s body fell on the ground powerlessly, and a ferocious blood hole appeared between his eyebrows. Just as the old man Yuan Ying escaped, he was suddenly caught by Li Feng. Chapter 241 "Old devil!" The voice of surprise came, and several people were shocked to look at the scene. They just wanted to move forward, but the move stopped suddenly. Because Li Feng once again raised the Shengying sword, a golden sword gas quickly toward several people cut. Brush! With the sound of sword singing, everyone''s eyes are attracted by Li Feng. I saw a sword across half the sky. With Li Feng''s sword waving, he cut off several people fiercely. The strong wind roars, the huge prestige appears, a few people can only watch the sword Qi approach towards themselves. Boom! There was a dull noise. Where the sword passed, the four suddenly turned into nothingness. The huge sword Qi didn''t disappear until it fell into the mountain behind them. Only four yuan babies were left in the air, looking around blankly, but they were caught by Li Feng in an instant. "Is this the distraction period?" With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and then he directly put Yuanying into the system space. It''s a good thing. It''s the main material for making baby pill. Although I can''t use it, I can keep it for my women. "When is Li Feng so powerful?" All the people in the crowd were stunned, especially several elders stood in the same place. This is a master of five yuan infant period. I didn''t expect that Li Feng couldn''t stop his sword. Doesn''t that mean that he has the ability to kill himself at any time? And what''s the matter with the separation? Did he really break through the distraction period? Think of this people are shocked, looking at the pressure of Zhang Xiaofan to fight the separation, between the moves are very powerful, even Zhang Xiaofan also had to avoid the edge. Zhang Xiaofan is also worthy of being the son of heaven''s destiny in this world. He has integrated the three kinds of skills of Buddhism, Taoism and magic. With the help of several elders just now, he has made a breakthrough from the Qi refining period to the late Yuan Dynasty. This is also the reason why he can fight with Li Feng for so long with the soul eating stick. But it doesn''t matter anymore After picking up some of the ghost King''s subordinates, Li Feng appeared behind Zhang Xiaofan in a flash, and then grasped his neck in Zhang Xiaofan''s murderous eyes. "Wake up!" The loud cheers rang out, and a fierce cheers full of Taoist Qi suddenly came into Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. For a moment, his eyes full of evil spirit were clear again, but when the red awn of soul eating stick in his hand lit up, it disappeared again. "It''s you Kill Caomiao village The whole village With the sound of killing, Zhang Xiaofan stares at Li Feng. Obviously, under the influence of soul eating stick, Li Feng was regarded as the murderer of Caomiao village. However, Li Feng did not pay attention, but turned his eyes to the soul eating stick in his hand. "You did it!" Light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of enlightenment. He said that the reason why Zhang Xiaofan lost his mind in the unity of three methods turned out to be the ghost of this soul eating stick. Sure enough, it is worthy of being the treasure of the demons. It has such a great influence. Thinking of this, he made a wink at the side of Fenshen, who directly grasped the soul eating stick. However, it is obvious that Li Feng underestimated the wisdom of the soul eating stick, and the sudden change happened in vain. Boom! A dazzling red light appeared, followed by a black gas appeared, wrapped in the soul eating stick, and quickly fled to the distance. "Well! I want to escape Hum a, Li Feng eyes Li mang a flash, and then directly to the side of the coma of Zhang Xiaofan, with a split fast toward the soul eating stick chase. The strong wind howled, and one chased and one escaped from the sky. To Li Feng''s surprise, the speed of the soul eating stick is surprisingly fast. Even if the speed is wide open, he can''t get close. "Why? What is this All of a sudden, Li Feng frowned. He found that the direction of the ghost eating stick was actually the position where he had just made the mark of divine consciousness. In other words, the target of the ghost eating stick was the ghost king. What does it want to do? Do you think you can''t help it when you get to the ghost king? "Interesting..." Thinking of this, Li Feng raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth and immediately put away his separation. This is just right. I don''t have to go to the ghost King alone. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the way to the ghost King clan, the ghost king is frantically running away. Thinking of Li Feng''s strength in distraction period, he trembled in bursts of heart. Fortunately, the other side didn''t come after him. Just as he was relieved, a sudden roar came from behind him. "Who is it?" For a moment, he quickly turned around, and then in his shocked eyes, a stick quickly appeared in his hand."Isn''t this the stick that swallows the blood bead and fuses with the mourning stick? How can you be here? " Raising his hand, he looked at the stick in his hand suspiciously, and then his face changed, because the figure appeared in front of him again. "What do you want?" Biting his teeth, his eyes fixed on Li Feng, eyes full of killing, but because of Li Feng''s strength, he did not dare to start. "I want your life!" Cold voice rings out, Li Feng does not talk nonsense, Sheng Ying sword appears in the hand, directly toward the ghost king. "You deceive too much!" Seeing this, the ghost King finally couldn''t help it. Maybe he had a ghost eating stick in his hand. He had a lot of confidence. His eyes flashed and he also rushed to Li Feng. What about the distraction period? Today he really wants to fight! Boom! Dull sound came, the sky a gold and a red two really hit together. The huge shock wave appeared, the ghost King stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his figure, but Li Feng, who was opposite him, did not move. "So strong!" After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, a dignified color flashed in his eyes. His strength and soul eating stick are still not Li Feng''s opponents, but he did not shrink back. Because he knew that since the other side had caught up here, he would never let himself go alive. "Die After biting his teeth, he rushed to Li Feng again, and the soul eating stick in his hand also flashed a dazzling red light, waving to Li Feng quickly in the monstrous evil spirit. "Well done!" Light drink, Li Feng eyes flash a Li Mang, with this move to send you on the road. "It''s a real decision to defend thunder with the divine sword!" Light drink, just a few elder''s unique skill, once again in Li Feng''s hand display. The Shengying sword in his hand was raised high. With the start of his magic formula, the sky became dim for a moment. Thunder snakes flicker, black clouds surge, and the whole sky looks like the end of the world. Boom! Finally, a huge thunder came, and the sky and earth lit up instantly. Then a golden Thunder Dragon came flying, with Li Feng''s sword waving straight toward the ghost king. Ow! The sound of the Dragon sound, a huge dragon power appeared, for a moment, the ghost King''s body could not move, he could only watch leilong rush towards himself. "No!" The sound of panic rang out, and the Thunder Dragon instantly passed through the ghost King''s body. He didn''t expect that Li Feng''s sword against thunder was so powerful. It was not the same level as the elders just now. A moment later, the dust dissipated, and a huge hole appeared on the ground, but the ghost king had disappeared, not even a Yuanying was left. In the huge pit, only the soul eating stick is still suspended in the air, but now the soul eating stick has changed obviously, and the evil spirit on it has disappeared. Chapter 242 [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, reward: puppet secret skill! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ "it''s over..." The cold voice rang out, let Li Feng''s heart surge light not to give up. Although he knows that he is only a passer-by in this world, he is not a plant, who can be merciless. How can he put it down with his younger martial brothers and sisters. However, before leaving, he still has one important thing to do, that is to get rid of Cangsong and return the truth of Caomiao village ten years ago. Otherwise, he did not dare to imagine what would happen with such a disaster. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother! The elder martial brother is back! " On arriving at the valley, the first person to find Li Feng is Tian ling''er beside Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan has awakened, but he is still weak. "Elder martial brother..." Difficultly nodded, Zhang Xiaofan some dare not look Li Feng''s eye, obviously already thought of the matter just after being possessed. "Well, Cangsong, do you have anything else to say?" Nodding to Zhang Xiaofan, Li Feng turns his eyes directly to Cangsong, who is standing beside daoxuan. His eyes are fierce. Does Cangsong think that he can escape without saying a word? "I, what can I say? Li Feng, don''t spit out blood Hearing this, Cangsong''s face suddenly changed. Just now, from the moment when Li Feng startled the ghost king back, he felt something bad, but he didn''t expect to come so fast. "No, we have to find a way to get away from it." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking around. "Well, what''s the matter?" Behind him, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Feng with some doubts. He thought of the magic sword Yulei Zhenjue that several people had just used. For a moment, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Cangsong with some disbelief. Was he the one who killed Caomiao village? At this time, there were several elders who thought the same as him. They all looked at Cangsong suspiciously. Thinking of Li Feng''s words in Yuqing hall before, and Zhang Xiaofan''s expression when he saw several people using their magic sword to resist thunder, he had an answer in his heart. Is it really him? "Elders, you must believe me!" See a few people looking at their own expression, Cangsong is also a burst of anxiety, just want to explain, but found that the body actually can''t move. "You, what do you want?" The cry of surprise came. Cangsong looked at Li Feng in horror, but Li Feng ignored it and took out his storage bag directly. Then, in Cang song''s frightened eyes, he forcibly wiped out the mark of divine consciousness. After exploring inside for a moment, he took out a set of black clothes and a mask. "It''s you! It''s you For a moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were full of blood, and the black clothes and mask suddenly coincided with the memory in his mind. See him also don''t know where to come of strength, body one jump but take off, fast toward the Cangsong pounce. "Death Li Shousheng rang out, soul eating stick quickly appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, mercilessly waved to Cangsong''s head. "Dad, mom, I''ve found the murderer who killed you. I''ll let him accompany you now..." "Xiaofan, don''t..." "Seven, stop it!" The crowd was in chaos, but they didn''t find that the originator of all this had disappeared in the white light. ¡­¡­ Shenzhen, a flash of light, Li Feng''s figure strange appeared in the room. Li Feng was most satisfied that this breakthrough was entirely on his own, and he didn''t take any pills. "System receives task reward!" Sit beside the bed, Li Feng orders. [Ding, task reward has been issued, please check! ¡¿ the cold voice sounded, accompanied by a huge influx of memory into Li Feng''s mind. "It hurts!" He frowned, but Li Feng still didn''t make a sound. This is the biggest memory he has ever received. He didn''t even have one fifth of the previous alchemy and weapon refining. After the pain, a complete set of puppet tricks appeared in Li Feng''s mind, including the lowest level puppet, as well as corpse puppet, living puppet, and the last organ puppet. "Yes Opening his mouth, Li Feng was shocked. He thought that the system wanted to reward himself twice, but he didn''t expect that it was such a great thing. Ding Ling Ling! All of a sudden, a bell rang to remind Li Feng that he had forgotten how long his phone hadn''t rung. He didn''t know who would call him so late. "Who is it?" The voice of doubt rang out, and Yu Du Lin also opened her eyes. She had stepped into the cultivation of immortals, and her vigilance was also improved a lot."It''s OK, you go on sleeping!" After comforting Yu Du Lin, Li Feng took the mobile phone from the head of the bed and fixed his eyes on it. A smile flashed in his eyes. "How could she call herself..." On the mobile phone, Qian Xiaojia''s three characters keep beating, which is Li Feng''s "good brother". If Li Feng remembers correctly, they haven''t contacted each other for nearly three months. I didn''t expect that she would call her now. Li Feng with doubts also connected his mobile phone. "Hello?" Li Feng just wanted to talk when he got through, but he frowned unconsciously, because the sobs came from the phone. Who provoked her? For a moment, Li Feng''s face became gloomy. Is this the careless and optimistic Qian Xiaojia? What happened? "Xiaofengzi..." Finally, the voice came over the phone, but with a thick nasal sound. "I''m here, you say!" "You Can you lend me some money... " Qian Xiaojia seemed to have made a major decision on the phone, but she said intermittently: "don''t worry, I will return it..." "Where are you?" Frowning, Li Feng interrupted. He knew what kind of person Qian Xiaojia was and would not easily ask others to borrow money. Coupled with the sobs, he concluded that something important had happened in the other party''s home. "Ah?" Smell speech telephone there Qian Xiaojia obviously a Leng, immediately is a burst of loss. "I know..." Then she was ready to hang up. "I ask you, where are you now?" Li Feng almost laughed angrily, and his tone became heavier. I didn''t say anything. What do you know? Women are really wild animals "I, I am in the first people''s Hospital of Heilong Province..." Perhaps Li Feng''s momentum was surprised, Qian Xiaojia can''t help but say his position. But as soon as the words came out, she regretted. How could she trouble others with her family affairs? Just about to explain, Li Feng interrupted. "Well, you stay there. I''ll be right here!" With that, she heard bursts of busy sounds on the phone. She even forgot to sob. Li Feng''s last words rang back in her mind from time to time. "Come at once. Will he come?" Chapter 243 "Dulin, you and Yiyi stay at home, I''ll go out for a while." Hang up, Li Feng said to Yu Dulin, but obviously he underestimated Yu Dulin''s dependence on himself. "Where are you going? I''ll go too! " Then Yu Dulin plans to get up and dress. She has never been far away from Li Feng. How can she rest assured that he will go out alone in the middle of the night. "Oh, how could I forget..." Seeing this, Li Feng woke up, and then he waved his hand. In Yudu''s shock eyes, another "Li Feng" appeared in front of him, which was the embodiment of his distraction period. "How come there are two Europas?" Seeing this, Yudu was shocked. At last, she even reached out and touched it, but the result was the same as the real person. Amazing! Is this Xiuxian? In her mind, she kept thinking of the formula Li Feng taught her. She should be so powerful in the future, right? "OK, just stay at home and practice hard. I''ll be back before dawn!" After a kiss on Yudu''s face, Li Feng flew out directly from the balcony. He knew what Yu Dulin wanted, so she was at ease to stay with her. "Oba?" In the room, Yu Du Lin was still a little unbelievable. He looked at Fen Shen and tried to cry. "What for?" Li Feng has some fun. This silly girl is too funny. The separation of oneself is controlled by the divine consciousness of the noumenon, that is to say, the noumenon knows clearly what happened in the separation, and only she is foolishly testing here "Oba, are you hungry? Do you want me to get you something?" Yu Du Lin got up slowly and looked at Li Feng tentatively. "No, my separation is synchronized with the divine consciousness of noumenon, so you can cultivate your mind!" Finally, Li Feng can''t help but tell the truth. Finally, even he can''t help smiling. "Ah? "Synchronization?" Yu was stunned when he heard that his face turned red and he covered his head with a quilt. "Ah, I''m dead..." Her vague words came out of the quilt. ¡­¡­ "Oh, this woman..." High in the air, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. In the past, Yu was always in front of him. Although he would be coquettish and cute, it was the first time for him to see such a cute side But Li Feng''s heart is full of love, maybe this is her own woman. ¡­¡­ "Xiaojia, did you borrow money from your rich colleague?" Outside the intensive care unit of the first people''s Hospital of Heilong Province, a middle-aged man in plain clothes was walking anxiously. There was a tall and beautiful woman sitting in the corridor, but at the moment, her eyes were red and swollen, obviously she had just cried. "No, but He said he would come right away... " Qian Xiaojia raised the mobile phone in her hand, and her expression was a little numb. He''s coming? When will he come? Isn''t he in Shenzhen market? Now there is no plane coming here, right? "Well, it''s my father''s fault. He has no culture. He can only be a farmer all his life. In the end, he doesn''t even have the money to change your brother''s kidney..." Smell speech Qian Degui eyes gloomy, dejected squat in the corner, eyes full of remorse. "Dad, don''t say that. You''re fine." Qian Xiaojia quickly comforted him, it turned out that Qian Xiaojia''s younger brother, Qian Xiaohao, was living in the hospital, but the weather was not as good as people''s wishes, and a good family had been replaced with uremia. Three months of dialysis, has dragged down the original not rich families. Now the hospital has given an ultimatum that even the immortals can''t be saved if they don''t change their kidneys within a week. "Xiaojia, why don''t you..." This is what Qian Degui seems to think of and opens his mouth, but he can''t say the words behind. "No, Dad, stop it. I won''t agree!" Wen Yan Qian Xiaojia shakes her head and tears appear in her eyes again. If she wants to marry the son of the village head, even if the other party will give them a betrothal gift of 500000 yuan, she still won''t agree. "Well, he''s your brother..." Qian Degui sighed and didn''t force Qian Xiaojia any more. Cangsang''s eyes were full of despair. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. If he wants to give up his daughter''s happiness for the sake of his son''s life, his own conscience will feel bad. But just looking at his son waiting to die, he can''t be cruel. At the beginning, he also thought about donating his kidney to his son, but when he said that, he was strongly opposed by his son. He also said that if he used his family''s kidney, he would rather die."Dad, you don''t know what kind of person Qian Ming is?" "I went to Shenzhen market just to avoid him. Did you have the heart to let your daughter marry him?" The sobs came, and Qian Xiaojia could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes. Big drops of tears fell down, and the air was filled with sadness. "Oh, who made Xiaojia angry?" At this time, a voice came, and their sad atmosphere disappeared. Qian Xiaojia raised his head in doubt, but found a handsome man standing in front of him. He was a well tailored suit, tall and straight, with a handsome face and a noble atmosphere. "Xiaofengzi!" Surprised voice, Qian Xiaojia quickly straightened up, just want to jump into Li Feng''s arms, but think of the next father quickly stopped the body. Standing in that station is not, sitting is not, then it seems to think of something, quickly wipe the tears of the corner of the eye. This man, don''t you know how much you miss him these three months? And Qian Degui on one side also quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes for fear of losing face in front of the younger generation. "Hello, uncle! This is a gift for Xiao Hao. " With a smile, Li Feng didn''t seem to see it. He took out two boxes of nutriment from behind and handed them over. He bought it when he went upstairs just now. Unexpectedly, the price was expensive but frightening. "Well, it''s good for people to come. What''s the present..." Qian Degui Leng Leng, quickly shirked the way, but was Li Feng directly into the hands. "Uncle, I''ve brought them all. You won''t let me take them back, will you?" Li Feng pretended to be dissatisfied. "Well, then, don''t bring any gifts next time. Talk to Xiaojia first, and I''ll take this in first." With a sigh, Qian Degui could only accept it and winked at Qian Xiaojia. Then he took the things directly into the room. "Come on, let''s go and have a talk?" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Qian Xiaojia''s way playfully, but as soon as the words entered Qian Xiaojia''s ears, her face turned red instantly. "Xiaofengzi, you want to die, don''t you?" Xiumei slightly wrinkled, Qian Xiaojia looked at Li Feng fiercely. But the redness and swelling of her eyes made her not fierce. On the contrary, she had a different kind of haggard. Chapter 244 "Don''t move!" At this time, a gentle voice rang out, let Qian Xiaojia suddenly settle down. I saw Li Feng step forward, gently raised her chin, looking down at her. "You, what are you doing?" Qian Xiaojia said with some trembling. Looking at the man in front of her, she could not help but step back and her face became more ruddy. What is he doing? He''s not trying to kiss me, is he? Is this straight man enlightened? But this is the corridor? Besides, doesn''t he have a girlfriend? Do you want to refuse? For a moment, Qian Xiaojia''s mind suddenly changed, just when she wanted to speak. A warm palm caressed her cheek, moved up slowly, and then her red and swollen eyes, followed by a warm air flowing into her mind with Li Feng''s palm. "So comfortable Well After opening her mouth, Qian Xiaojia immediately covered her mouth, her face turned red, her eyes dodged, and she didn''t even dare to look at Li Feng''s eyes. It''s over. It''s dead How could I say such a thing in front of him However, Li Feng did not pay attention to it. He was still focusing on his own business, careful, as if enjoying a work of art. "All right!" A moment later, Li Feng slowly took back his palm and said, smiling at Qian Xiaojia. And her eyes also returned to normal, eyes like water, as if to speak in general. "All right? What''s good? " Smell speech Qian Xiaojia some doubts, big eyes blinked. But in an instant, she felt her eyes. The swelling and pain had disappeared. How did he do it? Qian Xiaojia looks at Li Feng with some doubts. Is he an immortal? "What? Can''t you take care of yourself? Call me when something''s wrong? " His face was cold, and Li Feng looked at her reproachfully. Qian Xiaojia was oppressed by his powerful momentum. "I, I, you haven''t called me yet!" Finally mumbled for a long time, Qian Xiaojia looked at him angrily, and his words were not as careless as before, but full of grievances. Usually these things are not men''s initiative? This straight man "You..." Maybe it was a tacit understanding. They started to talk at the same time, but they quickly stopped. Just when Li Feng wanted to say something, the door of the intensive care unit suddenly rang. Click! The voice is clear and crisp, and it spreads all the way in the empty corridor, followed by an awkward atmosphere rising in several people. "Ah, go on, go on, you go on..." Shan Shan''s smile, a middle-aged woman behind the door quickly will be stunned Qian Degui pulled back. The woman''s appearance is seven points similar to Qian Xiaojia''s. it is obvious that she is Qian Xiaojia''s mother. Bang! When the door closed, a couple of men and women in the corridor were stunned. Look at me, I see you. It is two people''s posture is too ambiguous, Qian Xiaojia has been forced to the corner by Li Feng''s tall body, condescending action as if to kiss her. "It''s over. It''s dead!" Finally, Qian Xiaojia reacts. A pair of slim hands cover her cheek, but the rudeness of her cheek can''t stop it. It shows up between her fingers. "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault He punched Li Feng two fists fiercely. Qian Xiaojia''s strength was not light, but it seemed to tickle Li Feng. Then her arm was directly grasped by Li Feng. "Well, take me for a walk!" With a light smile, Li Feng, regardless of Qian Xiaojia''s willingness or not, directly took her arm and walked towards the garden downstairs. Since he met her again, he would never let go. "Hey, what are you doing? So many people are watching, Xiao Fengzi!" All the way by the nurse on duty, Qian Xiaojia can''t help complaining. But she couldn''t earn Li Feng''s arm. She didn''t know whether it was a woman''s strength or she didn''t want to "Well, tell me what''s going on?" Go to the garden, Li Feng gently let go of Qian Xiaojia''s arm, I do not know why she felt a sense of inexplicable loss. "What''s the matter?" Opened mouth, Qian Xiaojia some dodge way, self-care to one side. Perhaps because of her inferiority complex, she felt that there was a huge gap between herself and him. The huge difference made her feel difficult to breathe. "Not yet? How long will you keep it from me about Xiao hao? " In the first two steps, Li Feng looked at Qian Xiaojia with some blame. Li Feng once heard that she had a younger brother when she was at work, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen."Uremia, need to change kidney..." The faint voice came, Qian Xiaojia finally told his brother''s story, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. "Well, I see. Go back first." Nodding, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, this is still the careless Qian Xiaojia? Thinking of this, he said to Qian Xiaojia, and then walked directly to the hospital. "Hello, Xiao Fengzi..." After opening his mouth, Qian Xiaojia looks at Li Feng''s back for a while, but he hasn''t said anything about borrowing money. Has he refused himself? Blankly back to the ward, even she did not know how to enter the room. "What''s the matter, has he agreed?" Qian Degui asked expectantly. Qian''s mother, who was sitting on the hospital bed, was also looking at her expectantly. Only Qian Xiaohao had fallen into a deep sleep because of dialysis. "He''s gone..." Hanging her head, Qian Xiaojia did not even dare to look into her parents'' eyes. She was afraid that she could not help crying again. "Well Still refuse... " With a faint sigh, Qian Degui didn''t have the heart to say anything more about his daughter, but silently turned his body to one side. "Well, Xiaojia, don''t worry. Isn''t there a few days left?" With a glance at Qian Degui, Qian''s mother hurriedly pulls Qian Xiaojia to comfort her. She knows how much pressure her daughter has been under in recent months, but she can only accompany her in silence and can''t do anything "Bed 15, Qian Xiaohao, arrange the operation immediately!" Just as the room fell silent again, the door opened and a nurse''s voice came in. "Well, nurse, we haven''t paid yet?" Qian Degui stood up with some doubts. Didn''t he pay yet? How did you start to arrange the operation? "It''s already done!" The nurse gave a gentle smile, then turned her head to several nurses behind her and said: "quick, the kidney is ready, push the patient into the operating room immediately!" "Yes, head nurse!" Several nurses quickly said, then pulled out some equipment, directly pushed Qian Xiaohao toward the operating room, until the person had left, the three people came back. "Head nurse, can you tell us who did it?" Take a few steps quickly, Qian Degui quickly grabbed the last head nurse and asked, his eyes a little anxious. "Well, ask your daughter!" With a smile, the head nurse looked at Qian Xiaojia enviously. When Qian Xiaojia and Li Feng went downstairs just now, she was on duty, but she didn''t expect that Li Feng''s energy was so great that she called the most experienced doctor back at night. And the other side is not dissatisfied, but full of hono Chapter 245 "Here, Xiaojia?" Smell speech old two a Leng, hold the head nurse''s hand also put down, doubt of hope to the side of Qian Xiaojia. But at the moment Qian Xiaojia did not seem to hear the general, Lengleng stand in place, constantly echoing the words just now in his mind. "Ask your daughter..." Is that him? He didn''t give up on me! For a moment, she seemed to think of something. She ran towards the door, but when she just came out of the door, she ran into a warm arms. "Why? Want to murder? " With a light smile, Li Feng hugged the woman in his arms, and at the same time, he quickly protected her head with aura. Why is this woman running so fast? If it was not for his timely protection of her head, with Li Feng''s physical fitness now, she must be hit a good or bad. And Qian Xiaojia is also the body for a moment after the tension, then slowly relaxed, hand also can''t help holding Li Feng''s waist. "So many people are watching?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng gently reminded. Although he also enjoyed the intimacy with Qian Xiaojia, other people''s parents are still watching. It''s better to pay attention to some things. "I don''t want to, I''m going to hold you!" Light hum, Qian Xiaojia suddenly shook his head in his arms, even if his face is red, also reluctant to leave Li Feng''s arms. She''s afraid, she''s afraid she''ll never feel it again when she leaves. After all, there''s a woman waiting for him in his family. Let''s be a bad woman "Well, there are plenty of opportunities in the future!" With a smile, Li Feng said in her ear, a soft voice came into her ear, which made her body feel soft. "Well..." After nodding, Qian Xiaojia finally left Li Feng''s arms. At this time, even if she was careless, she was also ashamed. She was neither standing nor sitting. Fortunately, Li Feng immediately broke through the siege and said: "uncle and aunt, are you hungry? I went to buy some snacks!" Then Li Feng took out several lunch boxes and opened them one by one on the table. "Oh, trouble, trouble, who are you?" After a while, Qian Degui asked Li Feng. It''s really impolite that he didn''t know other people''s name after so long. "Ah, my name is Li Feng. I''m Xiaojia''s boyfriend." Smell speech Li Feng hurriedly introduces a way, the face also takes sincere smile. "No?" Qian Xiaojia stares at Li Feng and explains quickly. But what she did just now makes the explanation so weak that she can''t help stretching her hand around Li Feng''s waist. What does he want? Doesn''t he have a girlfriend? Trance between let originally only want to be a bad woman of her, in the heart of the ripples. "Well Uncle and aunt, eat quickly, don''t get cold! " Li Feng quickly said, at the same time also put away their own body protection aura, otherwise with money Xiaojia, the ultimate injury is her own. "Oh, good!" Two people''s small action, the old two naturally see in the eyes, two people smile, then slowly toward the table. "Why, do you have porridge in the evening?" They were also surprised to see that there were three bowls of exquisite rice porridge on the table, with a little bit of meat foam filled in, and a strange fragrance that they had never smelled floated out. "Yes, I ordered it at the Grand Hotel!" Nodding, Li Feng lied and said without blinking an eye. Of course, it was not ordered by the hotel, but made by Li Feng himself, with some packaged food boxes. Just now, when he held Qian Xiaojia''s hand, he felt the weakness in his opponent''s body. I''ve been taking care of my younger brother for several months. It''s strange that there is nothing wrong with my health, not to mention the two old people. Fortunately, I have a strong will to support him. Nothing happened. And these bowls of porridge are not ordinary porridge. They are made of LingMi from Zhuxian world and some monster meat. Although they can''t wash tendons and cut marrow, they are also rare tonics. "I have a heart!" Nodding, the old couple both showed a happy smile, and their eyes changed a lot when they looked at Li Feng. The more mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more they liked him. "That''s what I should do, Auntie and uncle." With a smile, Li Feng put two bowls of porridge into each other''s hands, and then put the last bowl of porridge in front of Qian Xiaojia. "Come here, come and eat!" Said Li Feng also regardless of Qian Xiaojia is willing or not, directly pulled her to come over to press on the stool. "Did you eat it?" Qian Xiaojia looked at Li Feng and asked, her eyes flashed with emotion that she didn''t want to admit. "I ate it. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to see Xiao Hao." Waving his hand, Li Feng walked directly to the door. Under his influence, maybe a few people are the most "irresponsible" relatives.It''s not like the TV show, waiting anxiously at the door of the operating room "Excuse me, are you Mr. Li?" Walking to the door of the operating room, before Li Feng spoke, several old men in white coats welcomed him. Several people are the president, vice president and some attending doctors of this hospital. Needless to say, Li Feng knows that the other party is due to the Li family''s energy. This time Li Feng called Li Qingyue directly, which is why these people came back so late to work overtime. "Well, I am!" Nodding, Li Feng replied, but he didn''t mean to shake hands with the other party, but a few people were not dissatisfied at all. Instead, they were full of smiles. "What''s in it, Mr. Li?" With a smile, the dean asked tentatively. "My brother!" Glanced at the Dean, Li Feng said, but the cold light in his eyes made the Dean shiver. "Mr. Li, don''t worry, don''t worry, doctor Ma, the most authoritative doctor in our hospital, has gone in and promised to return you a healthy younger brother." The Dean nodded quickly, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out. "Well, in that case, you can go down!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said, since the main people have gone in, there is no need for these people to stay here. "This..." Wen Yan hesitated and wanted to talk to each other, but with Li Feng''s eyes, he quickly backed out. ¡­¡­ "How''s my brother?" A moment later, Qian Xiaojia finally came over and drank LingMi porridge with monster meat. They were in a lot of spirits, and even some white hair on Qian Degui''s head disappeared. "Oh, it''s OK. The most authoritative doctor Ma has gone in. We just need to wait." With a smile, Li Feng also said as the president said just now. "Oh, that''s good!" Smell speech a few people obviously relaxed breath. "Xiaojia, can you go out with me? I have something to say to you At this time Li Feng light mouth way, immediately also regardless of Qian Xiaojia is willing to directly pull her out. Chapter 246 "Don''t you say our daughter and Xiao Li?" After opening her mouth, Qian''s mother looked at their back as if she wanted to say something, but she stopped under Qian Degui''s eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, let it be..." His eyes are smart. At this moment, Qian Degui''s cleverness is absolutely not what ordinary farmers can have. Although he has no money, he is not a fool. Li Feng''s dressing, as well as his energy to call the doctor back for surgery in the middle of the night, all kinds of signs reveal his extraordinary. But thinking of his daughter, he sighed. Qian Xiaojia just showed that even outsiders can see the difference, not to mention his own father. But their family background is just like Tianlong. If they want to be together, they must go through a lot of barriers. When they think of the grudges of those rich families on TV, they are palpitating. "Well, I hope he''s not just playing..." Think of this, he looked at the back of the two can not help but flash a helpless, this may be the sorrow of the poor bar. ¡­¡­ "What are you doing?" Li Feng once again led him into the garden. This time Qian Xiaojia was obviously different from the last time. I don''t know whether it''s the mentality or other reasons. Qian Xiaojia doesn''t even dare to look into Li Feng''s eyes. "What? Who wanted to hit me just now? " With a smile, Li Feng looked at Qian Xiaojia playfully and said. Li Feng, who had never seen her as a daughter, could not help teasing her. "It''s me. What''s the matter? Don''t you allow others to be shy? " Her face turned red, but Qian Xiaojia''s character made her not rush into Li Feng''s arms like others. She just looked at Li Feng. A moment later, her eyes flashed a trace of sadness. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng is slightly a Leng, immediately opens a way, how can the other party''s this change hide his eyes. "You Do you think I''m a bad woman? " After hesitating for a moment, Qian Xiaojia finally said what he had said in his heart. Looking at Li Feng, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. She was afraid that Li Feng thought that he was looking for him because he was short of money. She thought that she was an open-minded woman. Otherwise, why don''t you call him every three months and contact him only when you are short of money "What do you say?" Shen Ning for a moment, Li Feng pretends to pause, then spits out two words in Qian Xiaojia''s nervous eyes. "No!" Women may be in their own care, will be wishful thinking. If she was a bad woman, she would have fallen under the attack of Wang Ming, the second generation rich in the company. How can he offend Wang Ming repeatedly because of himself? He can''t help but show a touch of warmth in his eyes. "Xiaofengzi, you..." Qian Xiaojia, who realized that he had been fooled, frowned slightly. He just wanted to talk, but he was put around his waist by a powerful arm. Then he was kissed by Li Feng. "Well..." My mother was forced to kiss? For a moment, Qian Xiaojia''s eyes were staring at the boss, looking at the cheek close at hand, struggling desperately. But how can not break away from the control of Li Feng, and finally perhaps a trace of their nostalgia, slowly turned into catering. "Bah, bah, bah!" Two minutes later, a sense of suffocation hit, Qian Xiaojia finally left Li Feng''s arms, lying on the side of the fence, breathing heavily. "Xiaofengzi, you did it on purpose!" For a long time, she finally calmed her breathing, turned around and looked at Li Feng with fiery eyes. She couldn''t believe that the iron straight man would do such a thing to herself. Doesn''t he have a girlfriend? Why are you so cheap? Is he such a woman in his heart? Thinking of this, her eyes could not help but reappear tears. "Well, don''t cry. I know you have me in your heart." After caressing Qian Xiaojia''s pretty face, Li Feng arranged a sound insulation array, and then confessed with Qian Xiaojia: "in fact, I''m an immortal..." Then Li Feng told Qian Xiaojia about his cultivation of immortals one by one, and even Yu Dulin and Liu Yiyi did not hide. "Are you really an immortal?" A moment later, Qian Xiaojia was shocked and looked at Li Feng like a fool. Finally, he even touched his forehead. "Not sick?" Then she touched her forehead again, as if to confirm something. "Well, I''m not kidding." With a bitter smile, Li Feng took down her palm and said.He knew that the other party would not believe him, so he didn''t say much. He just put his arms around Qian Xiaojia''s body and soared into the air. Brush! The wind blew, and they disappeared into the garden in the blink of an eye. A patient who got up at night saw two people flash by and thought he had met a ghost. When he rubbed his eyes and opened them again, they had already disappeared. "Do you believe it now?" A moment later, they reappeared in the garden. Li Feng said to Qian Xiaojia with a smile. "This Is that true? " After opening her mouth, Qian Xiaojia looked at Li Feng in shock. It''s also thanks to her big heart. It''s strange that if someone else has been taken around by Li Feng, she won''t be scared out of heart disease. But Qian Xiaojia still doesn''t dare to release Li Feng''s palm at the moment, for fear that he will kneel down accidentally. Don''t ask, asking is leg weakness "Well, really!" Nodding, Li Feng smiles and looks at Qian Xiaojia. He knows that this kind of thing can''t be accepted for a while, so Li Feng doesn''t urge her. "Xiaofengzi, aren''t you afraid that I will tell others about it?" A moment later, Qian Xiaojia finally recovered from the shock and looked at Li Feng with some doubts. To know that Xiuxian is not a trivial matter. I didn''t expect that Li Feng would tell herself such an important thing. She couldn''t help but feel warm when she thought of it. He still cares about himself, doesn''t he? "Not afraid, because you don''t want to escape from me in your life!" With a smile, Li Feng clenched Qian Xiaojia''s hand and said, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. This time, he would never let go. "How can you be overbearing?" White Li Feng one eye, Qian Xiaojia some speechless said, but the heart is like eating honey in general sweet. "Yes, that''s it!" Then Li Feng hugs Qian Xiaojia and kisses him again. This time Qian Xiaojia not only did not resist, but also clumsily responded. She is such a person who dares to love and hate. Now that things have been said, there are not so many bad feelings in her heart. As for Li Feng''s other two women, no one cares why she does. "Well, it''s time for us to go back..." I don''t know how long later, when they were about to lose control, Qian Xiaojia pushed Li Feng away with the last trace of reason and said. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give herself to Li Feng, but it''s important for every woman for the first time. She doesn''t want to lose herself in such a place. And my brother is still doing surgery, so it''s hard to avoid Chapter 247 "Well, I''ll listen to you!" With a smile, Li Feng nodded and then took Qian Xiaojia upstairs. This matter really can''t be anxious, and the other party''s parents are still waiting upstairs, so it''s hard to avoid some anxiety. ¡­¡­ "Back On the third floor, when the two returned to the operating room, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. They have been away for almost two hours, Qian Xiaojia is not easy to explain, just red face standing in place. But the money mother didn''t ask much, just took a meaningful look at them. As a past person, she naturally saw that her daughter''s complexion was ruddy, and her lips were bloody "Well, it''s almost four o''clock in the morning. You can have a rest. Xiaojia and I can watch it." Nodding, Li Feng looked at two people. Although the two people drank their own secret "rice porridge" look better, but after all, the age there, inevitably some tired eyes. "It''s OK. I''ve been waiting so long, and I don''t care about this little time." Qian Degui shook his head and said, glancing faintly at Li Feng. Even if he didn''t speak any more, he turned and looked at the door of the operating room. "Uncle..." After opening his mouth, Li Feng was ready to persuade him again, but Qian Xiaojia held his arm. She knows what her father''s character is, and he can''t pull back a few cows, which is the reason why she stopped Li Feng Nodding, Li Feng said that he knew that after giving Qian Xiaojia a reassuring look, he did not speak any more. The corridor fell silent again, only the lights of the operating room kept flashing. Ding! I don''t know how long after that, the lights of the operating room finally went out, and the door slowly opened from inside. WOW! When the door opened, several nurses pushed Qian Xiaohao out. Behind them, there was a doctor in a white coat and a mask. Obviously, he was the chief doctor in charge of the operation this time. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my son?" But the doctor didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he took off his mask and got a look from Li Feng before he said slowly: "fortunately, the operation was a complete success!" "Oh, thank you so much, thank you so much!" Smell speech two old two people immediately face dew happy, in the heart is like a big stone down general, repeatedly holding the doctor''s hand to thank, that appearance would like to send each other two banners. "I''m serious. This is what I should do. Let''s go to see the patients first." With a smile, the chief physician smiles at the two doctors. "Thank you so much, doctor!" Smell speech two people thanks a doctor again, immediately immediately immediately chase the operation car to run. "Mr. Li..." After several people left, the chief physician finally came to Li Feng and stretched out his hand. Just as he wanted to shake hands, Li Feng handed over a bank card. "No, no, Mr. Li, this is what we should do as doctors!" Seeing this, the chief physician''s face turned white in a flash, and he hurriedly pushed off. How dare he accept Li Feng''s money? This is the figure that the president of the hospital has personally explained. Even the president did not dare to offend him. How could he dare to accept Li Feng''s red envelope. "Here, this is what you should get. Take care of my brother more during recovery!" Li Feng said, regardless of whether the doctor agreed or not, directly put the bank card into the doctor''s hand, patted him on the shoulder, and then took Qian Xiaojia and turned to leave. Although he is an immortal, he is not a real immortal. This kind of thing, which is necrotic and has to be replaced, still needs to see these doctors. This is also the reason why Li Feng gave the doctor a red envelope. ¡­¡­ Seven in the morning. Li Feng once again carrying a few boxes into the ward, a few people are still resting, so Li Feng did not disturb. Instead, he went to Qian Xiaohao''s bed and worked Lingqi to help him dredge the blood stasis and meridians in his body. After all, I cheated other people''s sisters, so I always have to do something. Moreover, he also admired the child who had just turned 16 years old for a while. In the face of life and death, he was determined not to use his relatives'' kidney source, and even forced him to die. This is better than the news Li Feng saw some time ago, forcing his abandoned daughter to donate bone marrow to his son "Xiaojia! Xiaojia! Have you thought it over? " A moment later, just as Li Feng finished dredging up Qian Xiaohao, a loud voice came in from outside the door. Frowned, Li Feng just wanted to attack, the door was directly pushed from the outside. Pop! When the loud noise came, Li Feng quickly blocked Qian Xiaohao''s ears with aura, and then looked at the people at the door like electricity.This is a man in his twenties and twenties. He is five big and three thick. He has a dragon tattoo on his chest. He has a strong smell of wine and blood in his eyes. Obviously, I just had a hangover, and my mind is still a little fuzzy. "Qian Ming, what are you doing here?" At this time, several people on the bed were awakened. Qian Xiaojia frowned tightly and looked at him with disgust. "Hey, hey, what am I doing here? Of course, to see my future daughter-in-law? How do you think about it? " With a smile, Qian Ming looks at Qian Xiaojia hotly. Just as he wants to step forward, a light cheering suddenly rings. "Get out!" It''s not loud, but it''s full of dignity. For a moment, Qian Ming''s head was still a little dizzy. In the blink of an eye, he regained consciousness. At this time, he found that there was one more person in the room. A tailored suit, tall and straight, handsome face, the whole body also exudes a sense of dignity. "Who are you?" Qian Ming looks at the man with alert eyes. He doesn''t know whether it''s from Qian Xiaojia or others. He feels a great sense of crisis on the man. "I''ll let you out!" Another voice came. Li Feng didn''t answer him. Instead, he used a little aura and rushed straight to Qian Ming. I haven''t returned to Shenzhen market yet, just to help Qian Xiaojia deal with these troubles? I didn''t expect him to come by himself. Ah! Scream out, Qian Ming immediately knelt on the ground and covered his head, but the blood still flowed out of his ears. A light drink, Li Feng directly hurt his eardrum, this is Li Feng''s mercy. If he doesn''t know how to praise again, it''s no wonder Li Feng, his eyes faint with a trace of flame. "Not yet?" With a frown, Li Feng looks at Qian Ming, who is howling on the ground. Just as he wants to start, he sees that the other party seems to have seen something extremely terrible and runs towards the door. "I''ll go, I''ll go..." As he ran, Qian Ming yelled, as if he was afraid that Li Feng would give him another chance. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Well! You''re smart! I hope you don''t do something you regret... " With a snort, a cold light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. However, when he turned around, he found that Qian''s father and mother looked at themselves like monsters. Only Qian Xiaojia, who had been vaccinated before, kept a trace of reason. It seems that I still haven''t stopped my momentum With a faint sigh, Li Feng turned his head and gave a warm smile to several people. "Uncle and aunt, I brought breakfast. Do you want to eat it?" Chapter 248 "Ah! No, no! Xiao Li, who was that They quickly refused, and then looked at Li Feng with some doubts. What''s going on? Is he a martial arts expert? Can a word shake other people''s eardrum to bleed? Their knowledge level is not high, and they can only use this excuse to explain what happened just now. "Aunts and uncles just know. Don''t tell anyone." With a smile, Li Feng pretends to be mysterious. He knows that there have been legends of Huang Da Xian in Northeast China since ancient times, and there are also many colors in Wulin. Instead of their own random explanation, it is better to let them guess, only one side of Qian Xiaojia quietly rolled a white eye. This guy, if he hadn''t heard about cultivating immortals, he might have been kept in the dark "Well, uncle and aunt, come to dinner. This is the breakfast I just went out to pack." Then Li Feng went directly to the side of the table and took out his breakfast one by one, and opened it all in the eyes of the people. "Please, Xiao Li." Nodding, Qian Degui said gratefully that he didn''t ask, but his eyes toward Li Feng were much softer. It''s not only because Li Feng helped their son pay for the operation, but also successfully completed the operation. What''s more is Li Feng''s attitude towards them. He is humble and well-rounded. He has no airs of rich people at all. Along with his original two things, have become a little agree. "What are you looking at? Do you want me to invite you? " When the two elders sat down, Li Feng said with a smile to Qian Xiaojia, who was sitting in front of the bed. Even a fool can see the smile in his words. "No, I''ll do it myself!" White Li Feng one eye, Qian Xiaojia slowly stood up from the bedside, passing Li Feng in front of the body also quietly twisted in his waist. This move is really a unique move for women. With the careless Qian Xiaojia, it can''t help being vulgar. ¡­¡­ "Hello, brother long, where are you? I''ve been beaten Meanwhile, at the registration office on the first floor of the hospital, Qian Ming made a trembling call with his mobile phone. After going out from the ward just now, Qian Ming was afraid that his ears might be wrong. He quickly went to hang up a number for himself. After he calmed down, he was furious. When did he suffer such grievances when he grew up, even people on the road would give him some face. I didn''t expect that I was beaten today, and even the other party didn''t give a hand, so I hurt my eardrum directly. He was so angry that he dialed this number without thinking about it. "Oh, it''s Mingzi. Who is it? How dare you beat my brother? " There was a little confusion on the other side of the phone, but after a moment, the voice became loud, obviously very angry. "Brother long, I don''t know that boy. He should be from other places. He looks like a dog. Today, I went to see Xiaojia and was beaten as soon as I entered the door..." Qian Ming hastily said, but did not tell the truth. "Xiaojia? What do you mean, Xiaojia Smell speech dragon elder brother obviously a Leng, immediately is more angry. "You wait, I''ll be right here!" Then there came a voice of swearing and dressing on the phone. And Qian Ming is holding the phone Lengleng stand in situ, he how all feel some wrong, where is the problem? ¡­¡­ "Xiaofengzi, where did you pack this porridge? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " In the ward, Qian Xiaojia is eating rice porridge with a spoon and asks curiously. Even the old couple next to him are attracted by Qian Xiaojia and look at Li Feng curiously. Because the taste of this rice porridge is really good, with a little meat flavor in the thick rice flavor. Such delicious food should be very famous. As a local, they have never heard of it. "It''s packed in a five-star hotel. Do you want to know?" After Li Feng nodded to the old couple, he said to Qian Xiaojia with a smile. After all, he couldn''t explain this kind of thing. He simply threw the pot at the hotel, and it was impossible for a few people to verify it. "Just brag!" White Li Feng one eye, Qian Xiaojia speechless said. But her heart is a faint answer, eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, fixed looking at Li Feng. "Did you really eat it?" "Well, I did!" Nodding, Li Feng rubbed Qian Xiaojia''s head and moved. Sometimes people are moved in an instant, such is Li Feng at the moment, but his face is gloomy immediately. "What''s the matter?" Qian Xiaojia is looking at Li Feng nervously. She has been paying attention to Li Feng all the time. Suddenly, she has a feeling that mountain rain is coming."Oh, nothing, just a few clowns!" With a light smile, Li Feng comforted him with a smile. Then he got up and walked towards the door. "You eat first, and I''ll come." When the door closed, Li Feng''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that Qian Ming would dare to come to the door, and he also brought a lot of people. In that case, don''t blame him. Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. ¡­¡­ On the second floor of the stairs, more than a dozen tough, tattooed triad men walk towards the third floor. They''re still bulging around their waists, obviously hiding something. Passing patients and nurses have to avoid, for fear of conflict with a few people. "Brother long, I''ll tell you, that guy is a second ancestor." "He looks like a dog. He keeps harassing Xiaojia with some money..." Along the way, Qian Ming kept smearing Li Feng, how ugly to say, even the so-called dragon brother could not help frowning. "All right!" Waving his hand, he directly interrupted, looking at Qian Ming''s eyes flashed a thick disgust. If it wasn''t for some money in the boy''s family and the little sister, who would take care of Qian Ming. He opened his mouth. When he wanted to say something, a figure stood in front of the stairs. "Who are you? Do you want to die? " Several people''s step suddenly stops, a younger brother''s fierce front road. Then he was ready to push Li Feng forward, but when he didn''t see it, a cold light flashed from Li Feng''s eyes. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Hum, Li Feng rushed to the crowd quickly. Since they all came, don''t blame him. And in Li Feng''s eyes, several people''s bodies are more or less stained with bloody gas, I think they are not good. A moment later, when Li Feng returned to his room, there was no one in the stairs, as if several people had never come back. I don''t know if it''s Li Feng''s illusion. Since he has experienced so many worlds, killing these scum again, he feels numb. But he didn''t regret it. Instead of hurting the people he cared about, he would rather have his hands covered with blood. Chapter 249 "Back?" Qian Xiaojia was relieved to see Li Feng''s figure in the room. She didn''t know when, Li Feng''s figure had been deeply branded in her heart. Just now, seeing Li Feng walk out of the room with cold face, she felt as if her heart had been pulled up. Until Li Feng''s figure appeared again, her hanging heart gradually fell. "Well, I''m back!" Nodding, Li Feng smiles at Qian Xiaojia and then walks slowly to her side. "What''s the matter?" Qian Xiaojia seems to feel something in general, looking at Li Feng with some doubts. "Nothing. It''s time for me to go." Shaking his head, Li Feng said slowly, looking at Qian Xiaojia''s eyes. I have been here for a long time, which is far more than the time I promised Yudu to be here. Although he didn''t have anything to do when he went back, he didn''t want to break his promise. And now Qian Xiaojia''s crisis has been solved, which is why he is relieved to go back. "Just, can''t you stay a little longer?" Wen Yan Qian Xiaojia was silent. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Li Feng with some hope. Even the old couple on one side looked at him with hope. However, Li Feng did not speak, but looked at Qian Xiaojia silent. "I know..." Some sad voice sounded, Qian Xiaojia read out the answer in Li Feng''s silence. Immediately also did not speak, got up to pull Li Feng to go out, in the moment of the door closed directly kiss up. Don''t know how long, she just slowly left Li Feng''s lips, and Li Feng''s mouth also shed light blood. "This is my mark, and you will be my man in the future." Eyes tearful, Qian Xiaojia eyes straight at Li Feng said, eyes tenderness, even Li Feng also become hesitant. "Well, you''re my man, too. Don''t try to escape!" Nodding, Li Feng solemnly said, then took a bank card in the space and handed it over. "There''s a million in it. It''s for xiaohaoyang''s body and our parents to deal with the family affairs as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in Shenzhen." Said Li Feng also regardless of Qian Xiaojia agree with or not, directly put the bank card into her hand, then holding her pretty face heavy kiss up. ¡­¡­ Shenzhen market. When Li Feng returned to the villa, it was already eight o''clock in the morning, and the two girls were still sleeping. After the separation, he went straight into the kitchen. The two women are still in the gas refining period, and they can''t do without food intake, especially Liu Yiyi. Now they have to eat the same amount of food as before. If Li Feng was not an immortal, she would have doubted how her slim body could hold so much food. Breakfast is very simple, is still a rice porridge, but Li Feng also baked a few large barbecue. When the aroma overflowed, Liu Yiyi finally jumped down. However, after seeing that Yu Dulin had not yet got up, she gave Li Feng a flash kiss on the face. Then as if nothing had happened, she sat on the stool shaking her white legs, but her scarlet cheeks showed her inner restlessness. "Well, go wash and I''ll call you to get up!" Rubbing Liu Yiyi''s head, Li Feng said with a smile, and then walked directly upstairs in Liu Yiyi''s resentful eyes. "Hum, man!" Wrinkled wrinkled nose, but Liu Yiyi or obediently went to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ "Up?" On the third floor, when Li Feng opened the door, Liu Yiyi was already dressed and combing her hair on the dresser. "Well, Xiaojia didn''t come back with you?" Nodding, Yu did not return to ask, words did not see that she was angry. "No, let''s wait until he''s done with the family." Shaking his head, Li Feng walked slowly behind her, holding her slender waist. This woman is more and more like a big woman in the family. Instead of fighting, she takes the initiative to care about other women''s affairs. If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband. "Don''t be beautiful, today you don''t take me and Yiyi to have fun, see if I let you go to bed!" Angry at Li Feng, Yu Du turned around his waist and wanted to shake off his hands. But not only did he not get rid of Li Feng, but he hooked up his interest. "Don''t mess around, Yiyi is still downstairs!" His face turned red, Yu Du Lin warned. "Well, where do you want to go?" Smell speech Li Feng also loosened his arm, some bitterly said. Last night, Qian Xiaojia''s anger could not be vented for a long time. If he didn''t have three girlfriends, he doubted that he was still single."It''s up to you. Where do you want to take us?" Putting down the comb, Yu Dulin looked at Li Feng Road playfully. Seldom see Li Feng eat shriveled appearance, this let her heart abnormal have a sense of achievement. "Well Eat first, and then after dinner! " Shaking his head, Li Feng is also indecisive, who let him have nothing to promise his women to take them out to play? What''s more, the most famous electronic city like Shenzhen is factories. The rest of the amusement parks, as well as some small hills, are also despised by Li Feng at all, so we''d better consider it carefully and talk about it later. As for Yu Du Lin''s saying not to let him go to bed, Li Feng didn''t care at all. "All right, eat first." Speechless looked at Li Feng, and then Yu Du Lin didn''t say much, and directly pulled him toward the downstairs. When they went to the restaurant, they found that Liu Yiyi had already started. "Hee hee, Dulin elder sister, come and eat. Today''s barbecue is delicious!" With a smile, Liu Yiyi puts down his chopsticks and tries to find an excuse for his greed. "You White Liu Yiyi one eye, Yu all face helpless smile, immediately also did not pursue, directly sit on the stool to start. As for Li Feng, he did not start, but sat aside thinking about things. These foods are not as good as the Reiki refined in his breath. Instead of wasting them, they are better left to two girls. After all, no one knows that the next world is not immortal world, and there is not much aura food he brings back. It will be used up one day, so it''s better to save a little. "Li Feng, what kind of meat is this barbecue today? How tender Suddenly, a voice came. Liu Yiyi tasted the barbecue and asked Li Feng curiously. "Is this snow rabbit?" Frowning, Li Feng replied. This is the snow rabbit he captured in Zhuxian world. It looks like a rabbit, but each one is the size of a dog and tastes delicious. "Snow rabbit? How do I feel a bit like a sea fish? " Smell speech Liu Yiyi some doubt way, but after saying, she fell into the struggle with barbecue. "Sea fish? "The sea?" "I''ve decided. I''ll take you to the sea later!" For a moment, Li Feng seemed to think of something, some excited to the two women said. Chapter 250 Kunlun Mountain, the location of Jinguang gate, is surrounded by pavilions, waterside pavilions and pavilions, which can''t be seen at a glance. "Master, no news yet?" In an old attic, full of the breath of historical precipitation, a middle-aged man looks out at the distance from the windowsill, and a man stands quietly behind him. They are Pu Zhenqing, the leader of the golden gate, and Qing Yun, the second leader of the golden gate. "The three elders have gone to check. You and I just need to wait quietly." Sound came, park Zhenqing did not look back, looking at the distant smoke shrouded forest, seems to be thinking about something. "But are we just going to watch the man who killed the elder go free?" Biting his teeth, Hu Qingyun said with some reluctance. "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Frowning slightly, Pu Zhenqing finally turned his head, a pair of cold eyes staring at Hu Qingyun, followed by a surge of mighty pressure. "No, I dare not!" Hu Qingyun quickly lowered his head, cold sweat drop drop drop drop, but in park Zhenqing did not notice, there is a faint light in his eyes. "Hum!" With a slight hum, park Zhenqing turned around again and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, are you sure you want to take us to the sea?" An hour later, Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng Road timidly. Although he has already known that Li Feng is a cultivator of immortals, he has also entered the cultivation of immortals, but the fear of the sea is still deeply imprinted in Liu Yiyi''s mind. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Touching Liu Yiyi''s head, Li Feng comforted, and then took out a green bead and handed it to her. "This is the magic core of a green water frog, which can make people keep breathing in the water for a short time until they run out of energy!" "Can you keep breathing in the water? So amazing? " Wen Yan Liu Yiyi took the bead suspiciously, while Yu Du Lin stood on the side and laughed. This is what Li Feng hunted in his spare time in Yulong Xiuxian world. Although the grade is not high, its characteristics are rare treasures in the real world. "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to the deep sea!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t say much, and then he flew to the deep sea with one in his arms. As for being discovered by satellites or ordinary people, Li Feng has already arranged a secret array on his body, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. "Wow, it''s flying!" "Look! Look! The seagulls are right next to us "Where else? What''s that? What a big one. Is it a sea sculpture? " Liu Yiyi, who was flying for the first time along the way, kept shouting and shouting. Even Yu Dulin was smiling at all this. The two women who have accepted the cultivation of immortals are naturally flying. And Li Feng also reduced the flight speed, let the two women fully enjoy the scenery on the sea. However, happiness is always short-lived. As Li Feng flies to the deep sea, the scenery on the sea becomes less and less. The endless sea, the two women also gradually lost interest. "Going down?" Rubbed rubbed two female''s head, Li Feng some funny said. Just now, I kept shouting all the way, but now I look like I lack interest. Are women fickle? "Well, go down! Go down Smell speech Liu Yiyi moment to the spirit, keep urging Li Feng. Yu Du Lin was also like this. Although he didn''t speak, Li Feng still saw something in her eyes. "OK, go down!" With a smile, Li Feng props up the aura mask and plunges into the sea in the exclamation of the two girls. "Wow! Is this the sea? How beautiful With the gradual sinking of the crowd, the two women''s just recovered mood also fluctuated again, and their eyes were shining to appreciate everything around them. This sea area is carefully selected by Li Feng, with deep blue water, fish schools of different colors, corals and reefs. The sea water on the head reflects beautiful light, and forms a dreamlike underwater world with jellyfish and luminous plants. If not for the Dragon Palace and fairies, they thought they had come to fairyland. "Go Nodded, Li Feng again took out a magic core and handed it to Yu Dulin. With Li Feng''s encouragement, the two women finally went out. As Li Feng said, as soon as the two women with the magic core enter the sea, there is a magical breath all over the body. It can not only ignore the air pressure in the water, but also let the two women breathe freely in the water. This discovery makes the two women completely relax, constantly observing all kinds of beautiful plants in the sea, and even Liu Yiyi is mischievous to chase the fish."The system opens the personal property panel!" Shenzhi scanned the surrounding area and found that there was no danger. Li Feng said in his mind. If he remembers correctly, his level authority seems to have reached the condition for upgrading. It''s just the dog system. Why didn''t you remind yourself? System: [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: early stage of distraction. ¡¿ [level permission: LV3 task 7 / 7 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, the initial stage of realm golden elixir, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, the initial stage of realm distraction. ¡¿ it''s similar to what Li Feng checked last time, but because of Li Feng''s breakthrough in cultivation, the realm column has become a period of distraction. With Li Feng''s breakthrough, the realm of ancient silver dragon returned to the initial stage of distraction. The only thing that surprised Li Feng was that the pet white tiger he had taken in the world of conquering demons on his journey to the West also broke through to the beginning of the golden elixir. "It seems that so many pills have not been taken for nothing..." Touching his chin, Li Feng said with satisfaction. [Ding, the condition for upgrading the host level has been reached. Do you want to upgrade? ¡¿ with the sound of the system in his mind, Li Feng chose to improve without thinking about it. [Ding, congratulations to the host, the current level lv4, please keep up! ¡¿ [lv4 level permission is unlocked, system space is opened, and time flow rate is increased ten times! ¡¿ [lv4 upgrade package has been issued, please check it. ¡¿ "bullshit!" With his eyes wide open, Li Feng could not help exclaiming. Originally, he was thinking about how to make several women catch up with him. Unexpectedly, the system gave him a cheating artifact. If I had this thing at the beginning, why did he have to work so hard to improve his level "By the way, I also have an upgrade package." Thinking of this, Li Feng quickly ordered the system to open the gift package in his mind. [Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of RMB 1 billion. ¡¿ Li Feng was stunned by the cold voice. Chapter 251 "Money again?" Frowned, Li Feng speechless said. It seems that the upgrade package is just money. The first time it was 10 million, the second time it was 100 million, and now it''s directly given him 1 billion. It''s not that Li Feng doesn''t like the money, it''s that Li Feng is a cultivator of immortals. Money doesn''t have much effect on him. Instead of giving him more money, it''s better to give him a skill. After all, if he wants money, just taking out a pill is enough for some people to break their heads. The Li family in Kyoto is a lesson from the past. If Li Feng sold one billion pieces of julingdan to the other party, the other party would certainly want it "Li Feng! Li Feng At this time, a voice came into Li Feng''s mind. He looked up and saw Liu Yiyi riding on a huge killer whale to greet him. A pair of slender legs on both sides of the killer whale, just like a brave knight in general. But what makes Li Feng curious is how she subdued a killer whale and let it hump herself willingly. Although there has never been a killer whale attacking people in the world, the reason why killer whales are called killer whales is that they are cruel. With a body length of up to nine meters, he is the top hunter in the ocean. Even if he encounters killer whales, he has to give up. And although killer whales look black and white, without the slightest ferocious appearance, they are definitely not good. But then Li Feng''s face turned black. Yu Dulin, who used to be more stable, actually rode a killer whale. Then, in Li Feng''s black face, two women riding killer whales kept circling Li Feng. "What''s the matter, oba?" In the end, Yu Dulin was the first to find Li Feng''s abnormality. He rode a killer whale and asked weakly in front of Li Feng. "How did you subdue these killer whales?" After opening his mouth, Li Feng asked in silence. "It is..." "I say, I say!" Yudu Lin just wanted to speak, but was directly interrupted by Liu Yiyi. I saw her riding a killer whale, and after a circle around them, she said with pride: "I heard them whine just now. I thought they were hungry, and then I fed them a piece of the spirit stone you gave me. Unexpectedly, they followed me. Am I powerful?" Then Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng with a proud face, just like a child asking for praise. "You too?" However, Li Feng did not pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at Yu Du Lin with a black face. God is hungry! You know, killer whales are the most vocal species of fish. They often imitate the sound of trains and ships by the sea. And the whine that Liu Yiyi hears may be the siren that killer whales imitate. And more! Your killer whales are hungry. Do they feed stones? Although one or two spirit stones are nothing to Li Feng, they are priceless in the eyes of ordinary warriors. OK!! Black sheep!! "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li Feng''s face was not right, Yu Du Lin did not answer Li Feng''s words, but looked at him weakly, as if he was afraid of making Li Feng unhappy. Hoo - "it''s OK! It''s all right Take a deep breath, Li Feng said with a smile. After all, it''s her own woman. There''s no need to be angry because of such a small matter. And it was to bring two girls out to play, as long as they were happy Black sheep "Where did you find them? Take me there At this time, Li Feng seriously looked at the two killer whales in front of him. They were about five meters long, and obviously they were not as long as the killer whale. They were black all over, only their abdomen was white. There are two white spots on both sides of the cheek, and they are also very cute. I don''t know whether it''s due to Li Feng''s momentum or other reasons. The two killer whales are like two children. Clever camel with two women swim in front of Li Feng, two smart eyes some timid looking at him. "You want to go, too? Let''s go. I''ll take you. There''s another group over there! " Smell speech Liu Yi in front of a bright, immediately excited, quickly control the killer whale to swim forward. "Oba, are you not happy?" Yudulin didn''t swim with Liu Yiyi, but controlled the killer whale to Li Feng''s side. His eyes were also staring at Li Feng tightly, as if he wanted to see something from his eyes. "It''s nothing. It''s a little thing." Shaking his head, Li Feng did not say anything, but controlled his body and fell directly behind Yu Du Lin, holding her. "Let''s go!" With a smile, Li Feng said. "Good!" Seeing that Li Feng was not angry, Yu Du Lin was also relieved and quickly controlled the killer whale to chase Liu Yiyi.The woman sitting on the orca felt as if she had liberated her nature and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Five minutes later, when they were about to swim out of the sea, they found Liu Yiyi''s figure. At the moment, she is riding the killer whale, and several killer whales of the same size are hunting a yellow school of fish. It was not until Li Feng approached that he found that it was a group of yellow croaker with the name of seabed gold. I don''t know how fishermen by the sea will feel when they see so much "gold" being eaten by these guys in front of them. Maybe they will cry "Li Feng, Dulin elder sister, you are here. Help me block them quickly!" See two people, Liu Yiyi is also excited, in two people''s minds shouting, Li Feng has never seen her divine sense with such a powerful. "Oh, good!" Sweep Li Feng one eye, see he didn''t object to of meaning, Yu all Lin is also in a hurry to control to sit of killer whale toward the fish to block. And the killer whale under two people''s seat, also don''t know is originally strong physique, or took the spirit stone reason, camel two people''s speed actually does not fall behind. Together with Liu Yiyi, there are six other killer whales that have chased the whole school up and down. Along the way, the smile on Liu Yiyi''s face didn''t break, until the energy in the magic core was used up, he returned to Li Feng''s mask. "What kind of magic core is there? After a while, there will be no energy?" Liu Yiyi said with some complaints, looking at the killer whale revolving around the real hood, he was not willing to give up. "Well, just play for a while!" Yudu pulled her and said, then gave Li Feng an apologetic look. She knew that Liu Yiyi had a straight temper and a big nerve. She didn''t notice Li Feng''s face just now. "It''s OK. I just found a sunken ship over there. Let''s go and have a look first. We''ll play later." After pulling some dissatisfied Liu Yiyi, Li Feng rubbed her head and then said to Yu Dulin with a smile. Just now when they were chasing Liu Yiyi, Li Feng''s divine sense found the trace of a sunken ship on the other side of the sea. But at that time, they were chasing Liu Yiyi, so he didn''t say it. Chapter 252 "Shipwreck? Where, where? " Smell speech Liu Yiyi moment to the spirit, even outside the killer whale also ignored, eyes shining looking at Li Feng. Who said that only men like these risky things, Liu Yiyi is an exception. "Fool, I''ll take you there." With a smile, Li Feng rubbed her head again in her refusal, and then pulled Yu Dulin to fly directly to the place that she had just seen. Along the way, the two orcas, who were fed by the two women, were still reluctant to follow, until Liu Yiyi told them to leave. "Li Feng, can we raise killer whales?" Looking at the back of the killer whale leaving, Liu Yiyi said sadly. From her eyes, Li Feng can clearly feel that she likes the killer whale very much, and so does Yu Dulin. Although she did not speak, but Li Feng from her that from time to time look at their own Yu Guang or see her careful thinking. "Yes!" With a smile, Li Feng replied that although killer whales are class II protected animals in dragon Kingdom, a few people are not ordinary people. Take Liu Yiyi as an example. Maybe her family background is to catch a few national treasures, not to mention Li Feng. After all, the rules of the state can only restrict some ordinary people, and it happens that two people are not among them. But the only thing to pay attention to is the living environment of killer whales. After all, marine life cannot leave the sea. The back of Li Feng''s villa is close to the sea. At that time, he will raise killer whales in the sea area behind his villa. "Really!" Smell speech Liu Yiyi immediately excited looking at him, one side of Yu Du Lin is also smiling, obviously also very satisfied with Li Feng''s answer. "Really After nodding, Li Fengbai took a look at Yu Du, and then said with a smile: "however, after we come back!" "Good!" Liu Yiyi hurriedly replied that the whole person felt a lot happier. A moment later, several people finally came to the place Li Feng had just explored. This is a rocky land, surrounded by a large and small reef, not many fish, and in the middle of the reef is a huge sunken ship. However, as several people approached, the fish scattered one after another, and Li Feng also found that the shape of the sunken ship was not like a fishing boat at all, but a bit similar to a warship. At the moment, half of the warships were submerged in the mud, only the general exposed. Through some places not covered by mud, Li Feng even saw the muzzle of several similar cannons. "This is a German class battleship?" Liu Yiyi looked at it carefully and then said that there were some doubts and uncertainties in his words. "What is a German class battleship?" Smell speech two people some doubts of open a way, immediately all turn a head to hope to Liu Yi. This kind of professional knowledge, two people obviously inferior to Liu Yiyi this soldier family''s woman is strong. "German class battleship, also known as armored ship or pocket battleship, is a class I battleship built by Germany in World War II." "Originally, five ships were planned to be built, but in fact, only three ships were built because of the lack of money at that time, and one ship disappeared inexplicably after it was launched. I didn''t expect that it would appear here..." Then Liu Yiyi came forward and gently swept away the mud on one side of the ship with aura. As expected, some scattered German words appeared between some barnacles. "Admiral Graff Spey." Light voice rang out, Liu Yiyi''s eyes are more and more bright, obviously see something important. "Do you know German?" Li Feng asked suspiciously. "Well, yes! I know not only German, but also some of the eight languages. " With a smile, Liu Yiyi said, as if he had found something to show off in front of Li Feng. However, Li Feng did not answer, but looked at the warship in front of him again, which made Liu Yiyi only bite his teeth in silence. "Smelly Li Feng!" It is estimated that the sunken ship in front of us is at least 150 meters long. The ship is covered with barnacles and some marine life. Fool also knows why this warship appeared here. The surrounding rocks are the evidence of all this. As for the final result, Li Feng is not known. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" After thinking about it, Li Feng opened his mouth and said that since he had come, he was ready to go in and have a look. After all, with his strength, the world can hurt him almost nothing. Even if it''s a nuclear bomb, he can escape with system space, not to mention the product of nearly a hundred years ago. "Well, listen to you!" The two women nodded tacit understanding, and then looked at each other and laughed. With Li Feng, they have nothing to worry about. After all, their men are legendary practitioners.Moreover, Yu Du Lin had seen him destroy the eight trigrams, so he had nothing to be afraid of. A moment later, I only saw a long golden sword in Li Feng''s hand. Then, when Li Feng waved his arm, a sword cut quickly toward the ship. Brush! The sword light flashed, and then in the two women''s gaping, the ship body that even the * * could resist was cut off by Li Feng like tofu. The ship slowly fell down. In a dull sound, a turbid sea water spread quickly. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and when the sea water spread to the aura, it disappeared, as if it had never appeared. As for the surrounding corals, the small fish are not so lucky. They are lifted up one after another, and even some small fish are directly crushed by the severe impact. "All right, you can go in!" A moment later, the muddy water dissipated, leaving only two black bodies on the bottom of the sea. Li Feng directly controlled the aura mask and flew in with the two women. His use of this sword is very ingenious, only cut the exposed part of the warship, and did not involve the captain''s room. So after landing in the cabin, Li Feng directly took out a luminous stone and took the two women to the captain''s room. After all, the important things are often placed in the captain''s room. Along the way, there are human skeletons on the ground from time to time, and the clothes have been rotten for a long time. Because of being in the water all the year round, the bones are also covered with some marine life. In this regard, the two women did not appear any radical reaction, just slightly frowned. Walking along a long corridor, a door finally appeared in front of several people. There are also a few big German characters on the door, because it is full of marine life, so even Liu Yiyi can''t recognize what he wrote. And the door of the room can''t be opened in a conventional way because of long-term water soaking and water pressure. In this regard, Li Feng took out Shengying sword again and rowed toward the door. Brush, brush! The sword light flashed, the gate was cut a huge hole by Li Feng, and then he pushed it back slowly. Gululu! The bubbles surged, the whirlpool behind the gate was aroused, and a huge room appeared in front of us. Chapter 253 Ammunition, the room is full of ammunition, packed in the wall, even Li Feng is still in a corner to see the existence of some missiles. But because of the long-term soaking in water, the ammunition has lost its luster. It was covered with a thick layer of black material, and even some bullets were rusty. "Magazine!" Liu Yiyi looked at them and said with disappointment. "Well, let''s go!" Shaking his head, Li Feng turned around and stepped back. It''s false to say that he is not disappointed. Although these things are not of any use to Li Feng, no one wants to come back in the mood of failure because of the risk. "I hope the next captain''s room can give me some surprises..." Light voice, Li Feng with two people to the other side of the channel. Along the way, Li Feng found that the death of these people was not so simple. It was like a sudden death for some reason. There was no time to struggle. "What''s the matter?" Wrinkled, Li Feng reached out to stop the two girls, and then Shenzhi opened and slowly explored around. Rest room, battery control room, command room, dining room, one by one room exploration, finally let Li Feng find the culprit of all this. I saw a room, a huge squid almost full of the whole room, crawling carefully in the room. The thick tentacles and huge eyes, almost in the moment of Li Feng''s divine sense, instinctively shrunk into a ball, as if he felt something extremely terrible. "It''s you Light voice, Li Feng in the two women do not understand the eyes, directly to the two women toward the place where the big guy. Coincidentally, the place where the big guy is is is the captain''s room that Li Feng has been looking for. Originally wanted to experience the fun of exploration, Li Feng finally had no choice but to use the divine sense. "Where are we going?" Liu Yiyi asked curiously, with big eyes blinking at Li Feng. "Go and show you a big guy!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t say much, just gave the two girls a mysterious smile. As for why the squid could sense his divine sense, it should be that he ate some rare treasure in the deep sea. "Big guy?" Wen Yan and her two daughters were puzzled, but they didn''t say much. Instead, they cleverly followed Li Feng. "Here it is After half a sound, through a corridor, the three finally came to a huge room. Now Li Feng has to lament the class gap. A small captain''s room is even bigger than the rest room for soldiers. Can you believe it? And it''s a battleship But at the moment, the room is occupied by a huge squid. His huge body shrinks into a ball, making Li Feng feel like a boss. The beginning of Jindan! The energy in the squid has reached the initial stage of the golden elixir! With his eyes shining, Li Feng stares at the giant squid behind the steel plate. This is the second monster with energy in his body that he met in the world, and it''s still the beginning of the golden elixir. This is equivalent to the warrior at the beginning of the earth level! I didn''t expect that it would be a marine creature. I think it must have devoured some great genius treasure. As for the warship, Li Feng even suspected that it was the original people who disturbed it and was directly captured by it. And the soldiers inside should have been squeezed to death by the huge pressure in the deep sea "Interesting Light voice, Li Feng''s mouth can not help but evoke a playful smile. The ocean has always been a mysterious existence in the hearts of human beings. Even now, the Jiaolong of the Dragon kingdom can only explore more than 7000 meters at most. No one knows how deep the deepest sea area is. Mystery, greatness and horror have always been the spokesmen of the ocean. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that there was a genius treasure in the ocean that could make the squid break through the golden elixir period. It''s been here all these years. I think it''s also refining the energy in the body, right? Think of this, Li Feng''s eyes flash! He had never seen the treasure of the world. If he has a chance, he really wants to see what has such a huge effect. "Oba, what''s interesting?" Yu Dulin asked with some doubts. She had heard Li Feng talk to himself twice. I think it was something she was interested in. As for the two women''s divine sense, now they can''t pass through the thick steel plate in front of them, so they didn''t find the giant behind the door. "Nothing, you back up!"After waving his hand, Li Feng beckoned to the two women, and then in their strange eyes, he called out to the room in front of him: "come out, I know you can hear me!" The voice was cold, and it spread all over the space in the blink of an eye, but the room in front of me seemed to be dead and silent, and there was no movement at all. What''s wrong with him? Is there anyone else in the deep sea? Or are there other practitioners? Two female hearts are all doubts, looking at the eyes of the room flashed strong curiosity. But the two women''s faces changed in an instant, because they remembered what Li Feng had said to them before. Take them to see a big guy. Is the big guy in here? "Not yet? Do you want me to invite you? " In his eyes, Shengying sword suddenly appeared in Li Feng''s hands, followed by a torrential evil spirit spread out, and the sea also quickly turned up. "Are you so ungrateful?" Light voice, Li Feng looked at the hand of the sword, just as he raised his arm ready to start, a voice into Li Feng''s mind. "Human, what do you want?" The voice is old and slightly hoarse, just like an old man. "Nothing. I just want to ask you something. Come out and see you." In the eyes of Jing mang a flash, Li Feng attitude tough said. He''s not a good person, even if you''re old. Besides, which one is not old. Wen Yan fell into silence again in the room, obviously hesitating about something. But Li Feng did not give it a chance to hesitate. "It''s not coming out, is it?" Said Li Feng Sheng Ying sword in the hands of a Yang, a sword light quickly toward the front of the steel cut. Brush! The light of the sword flashed, and the thick steel plate in front of me was like tofu. In the blink of an eye, there was a huge gap. The sword Qi was not reduced, and he quickly cut into the room. Gululu! The sea was surging wildly, and there was a painful scream. Just as Li Feng was about to start again, an anxious voice came out of the room. Chapter 254 "Human! Stop it Anxious voice with a thick pain, and then seems to be really afraid of Li Feng another sword in general, a huge tentacle slowly squeezed open the door and stretched out. "Here, what is this?" The sound of shock rang out. Yu Du Lin''s face turned pale and hid behind Li Feng. I saw the huge tentacle, soft and incomparable, curved and constantly extending toward the outside, even the suction cup above is more than 10 cm in size. Human beings often have a natural fear of huge things, not to mention soft things. But Liu Yiyi seems to be an exception. She looks at the huge tentacle with her eyes shining, as if she recognized something, and she keeps talking about something. Li Feng, who was close to him, turned black in an instant. Because what she said was roast squid What time is it? This guy still wants to eat. But a moment later, her face changed and she hid behind Li Feng. Because with the squid tentacles stretched out one by one, the tentacles that had not been looked at, suddenly became terrible. The narrow door was blocked by tentacles, and then in the two women''s shocked eyes, the steel door was directly torn open. And with the continuous emergence of squid, the gap is still expanding. "It seems that we can''t stay here any longer!" With a light voice, Li Feng looks at the huge tentacles constantly pouring into the channel. With a chop of Shengying sword in his hand, a sword light directly tears the steel plate on his head. Then at the foot of a little, with two women appeared directly outside the warship. And the squid saw Li Feng rush out of the warship, also climbed out with the gap he tore. After half a sound, Li Feng really saw the huge body of the squid, and the two girls had already hidden behind Li Feng. The squid''s head is more than ten meters long, and its tentacles are sixty or seventy meters long. Li Feng''s body is like a mole ant standing in front of him with two eyes bigger than a millstone and long tentacles creeping with the sea water. However, the squid in front of Li Feng did not dare to be a bit presumptuous, but his big eyes were full of fear. There was obviously a huge sword mark on its long head. It was supposed to have ten tentacles, but now there are only eight. It is obviously the result of Li Feng''s sword. "Human, what do you want?" Old voice, full of fear, faintly Li Feng also heard some shaking voice. "Oh, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you something." With a smile, Li Feng comfortingly patted the two women''s arms. Isn''t it a giant squid? Is it necessary to be afraid of this? In the past, when he subdued the ancient silver dragon, it didn''t look like this, OK? It seems that it''s time to take a few girls to other worlds to gain insight. Li Feng''s eyes flashed at the thought. However, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. First, take a few girls into the system space to practice, and wait until you have seen the world situation before making a decision. "What do you want to ask?" Smell the squid''s huge eyes in a flash, hear Li Feng seems to have asked for himself, the expression in the eyes also calm a lot. "The reason why you are so big is that you must have eaten some genius treasure? Tell me the location and I''ll spare your life! " The voice is cold, Li Feng light looking at the behemoth way in front of him. But what he said shocked the squid in front of him, and even the touching hands around him became stiff. He quickly denied: "impossible, what are you talking about? I don''t know! " Then he seemed to realize that he had missed his mouth, and his eyes flashed, so he quickly stopped talking. However, Li Feng didn''t give him the chance to hesitate. With the sword of Shengying in his hand, he firmly locked the squid in front of him with a huge killing intention. His voice was cold and said: "I didn''t discuss it with you. Today you have to say it or not!" "I Can I think about it? " A touch of humanized fear flashed in the giant eyes of the squid. It seems that it can''t escape. The power of the sword just now is still in my mind, and I can''t resist it at all. But on the other side, it is the root of its own intelligence and becoming powerful. For a moment, even it has become hesitant. "Five minutes for you!" Li Feng put away his sword and gave it an ultimatum. "Li Feng, I Can I ask you something... " At this time around a weak voice rang up, saw Liu Yiyi some hesitant looking at him, seems to be very embarrassed in general. "What''s the matter?" Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, immediately some strange looking at her, this woman can''t want to taste this big squid beard?But I don''t seem to have tasted Think of this, and he looked at the squid''s eyes have become a little bad up. "No, it''s not!" Seeing this, Liu Yiyi quickly waved his hand and explained, "it''s not it. It''s the warship. You don''t want it. Can you give it to my father?" At last, even Liu Yiyi''s face turned red. Hate, oneself is that kind of gluttonous person? How can you think of me like that? Although this big squid beard looks good "Oh, that''s it. You can tell your father. It''s useless for me to take it!" Smell speech Li Feng instant then wake up to come over, with even if magnanimous say. Although the warship has been almost destroyed, it is the military weapon of other countries after all, and there may be other important data in it. Besides, it''s useless to take it by yourself. It''s better to take advantage of my father-in-law "Thank you, Li Feng! That''s very kind of you Liu Yiyi said happily, and then quickly gave Li Feng a kiss on his face. He just wanted to take out his mobile phone from his storage bag to make a phone call, but he hesitated immediately. "There should be no signal here?" "Ha ha, you can let oba take you out later, won''t you?" With a smile, Yu Du Lin looked at Liu Yiyi and said. This silly sister, how can she become stupid at the critical moment? Even she and oba need to worry about their own affairs. Alas Tired "Yes Smell speech Liu Yi in front of a bright, some hope of looking at Li Feng. "Good!" He nodded helplessly, then Li Feng turned his head and looked at the king squid. His voice was cold and said: "have you considered it clearly?" For a moment, the king squid trembled, his big eyes staring at Li Feng, as if he had made a decision, and said firmly: "think it over, but you have to promise me a condition!" "Oh? Are you qualified to make conditions for me? " His eyes were cold. Li Feng looked at the behemoth in front of him playfully, but after looking at the firm eyes of the other side, he agreed: "say it, what''s the condition?" "After I take you to find what I used to take, you must let me go. You can''t do anything to me anymore." Seeing Li Feng''s promise, the king squid was obviously relieved. Just now, how could the two people''s eyes escape its eyes? They thought of the edge of Li Feng''s sword. The cold breath made his back stiff. "Well, I promise you!" Nodding, Li Feng said jokingly, he thought it was something. It turned out that Liu Yiyi''s eyes made him feel threatened just now. It seems that the power of eating goods is still quite great! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Yiyi Chapter 255 "Look, what are you looking at me for?" It seems that Li Feng''s eyes are different. Liu Yiyi looks at him weakly, like a frightened deer. "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you up!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t speak any more. Then he winked at the king squid and rushed out of the sea with two girls. He is not afraid of the old guy''s running. If he is really so ungrateful, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. After all, Liu Yiyi has been thinking about it for a long time And the king squid did want to run, but after feeling that the breath on his head had not disappeared, he could only take a few people to the place in his mind. "Hoo! It''s coming out! " As soon as they came out of the water, the two women breathed heavily, although the scenery at the bottom of the sea was very beautiful. But without sunshine, the two women always feel very depressed. Although I didn''t feel much at the beginning, as time goes on, this feeling is more and more serious. "Well, call your dad!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and said. Although it is also in the deep sea, Li Feng''s feeling is more than 5000 meters at most. With the strength of the army now, it should not be a problem to go to such a deep sea area! "Good!" Wen Yan Liu Yiyi nods, then takes out the mobile phone from the storage bag and dials to Liu Fu. The phone was soon connected, and Liu Weiguo''s dignified voice came from the phone. "Hello, Yiyi, what''s the matter? Did that kid bully you? You tell Dad! Dad, help you with him! " "Oh, no, no!" Smell speech Liu Yi to explain a way in a hurry, immediately some embarrassed of saw Li Feng one eye, see he didn''t have what reaction, just slowly talked about the business. "Dad, we just found a warship when we were playing on the bottom of the sea!" "Well! name? Admiral Graff Spey, right! Location? At my present position, you can see directly from below when you come... " "Why aren''t you angry at all?" At this time, Yu Du Lin said with a smile, pulling Li Feng''s arm. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something. "What am I angry with?" The white Yu all faces one eye, Li Feng some speechless said. Which pot does not open which pot! Knowing that he could not be angry with his father-in-law, he just said such words to see his good play. It seems that this woman hasn''t cleaned up enough! Thinking of this, Li Feng''s eyes changed "Well, I''m wrong!" Seeing that Li Feng''s eyes were wrong, Yu Du Lin quickly held his arm and admitted his mistake. When she thought of this guy''s cow like body, she felt that her legs were soft It''s just that she didn''t cultivate immortals before, but now she is also a cultivator. Unexpectedly, she is not his opponent. Isn''t it true that there are only tired cattle and no ploughed fields? If we go on like this, we will die in his hands sooner or later. "Well, it''s over. Let''s go, eh? Sister Dulin, why are you blushing? " At this time, Liu Yiyi turned his head and found that Yu Du Lin''s face was a little strange. He asked without doubt. "Oh, no, nothing!" Hearing that Yu Du Lin''s face turned red with shame, only Li Feng shook his head speechless. Is Liu Yiyi so serious on the phone? How many people have not heard so close? "Well, let''s go after that guy. If we slow down, we''ll run out of sight!" Said Li Feng directly with the two women toward their own God to lock the king squid. This guy didn''t have the idea of running away before, but after he found that several people hadn''t moved, he gradually started to have a bad idea and ran to the deep sea at a high speed. But how could it be faster than Li Feng? In the blink of an eye, Li Feng caught up with him again. Finally, he could only lead the people to the place in his memory. "Here it is, my Lord!" I don''t know how long it took, just after several people were really far away from the land, the voice of the king squid finally rang in Li Feng''s mind. "Well, wait for me down there!" Back to it, Li Feng did not talk nonsense, directly controlled the aura cover to sink toward the bottom of the sea. Gululu! Along the way, bubbles continue to surge, as several people continue to sink, Li Feng also saw the giant squid again. But a moment later, his eyes were attracted by a huge trench deep in the sea. Because with Li Feng''s divine exploration, he actually noticed the subtle aura fluctuation in the trench. "May I go now?" At this time, the old voice of the squid rang in Li Feng''s mind, interrupting his meditation.Although the squid tried to escape several times, Li Feng decided to let it go. After all, the other side didn''t cheat himself. "All right, you go!" After waving his hand, Li Feng opened his mouth. Then Li Feng didn''t pay any attention to it. He took the two girls to the huge trench. Although Li Feng''s spiritual exploration is not far away, it is actually quite a long way away. And according to his estimation, it has far exceeded the depth of the ocean known by human beings, and it is still increasing with his decline. With several people getting closer to the trench, the aura wave Li Feng noticed gradually became stronger. "Li Feng, is it here? Why don''t I feel anything? " Liu Yiyi some doubt of ask a way, looking at the bottom of the sea that black trench is full of don''t understand, even the other side of Yu all face is also so. "Try again?" With a smile, Li Feng controlled the descending speed of the aura hood and increased a few points again. With several people getting closer to the trench, the two women finally felt the aura wave. "It''s so rich, much stronger than on land!" The two women sighed one after another, but Li Feng didn''t mean to stop. He directly controlled the aura mask to fly towards the dark trench. Brush! At dusk, a bright light appeared in Li Feng''s hands, and the dark trench around him suddenly became bright. But then Li Feng noticed that dozens of sea snake like creatures rushed towards him. They each have seven or eight meters long, sharp teeth, colorful body, with the body''s peristalsis, constantly through the sea. But how could Li Feng let these sea snakes get close to him? The aura in his body turned slightly. Before they got close to him, they turned into foam one after another. But these sea snakes are obviously the vanguard. As several people continue to drop, more and more sea snakes rush up. These sea snakes seem to be crazy. They are so dense that they make the two women''s backs cool. Even Li Feng''s own dragon Wei doesn''t work. And the strength of these sea snakes, along with the beginning of ordinary sea snakes, has gradually become a sea snake with energy in its body. In the early stage, middle stage, late stage and even the last few gas refining lines were in the early stage of foundation construction. But these sea snakes were all crushed into flesh by Li Feng, and the surrounding sea water was red with blood. Chapter 256 "Here it is I don''t know how long later, the three finally came to the deepest part of the trench. The sea snakes around Li Feng have long been killed and no longer appear. The rich aura around Li Feng is almost comparable to that of Li Feng in the world of cultivating immortals. What surprised Li Feng most was that the walls on both sides of the trench were covered with black vines. The leaves are not seen on the vines, but they are full of big or small red fruits. "It''s so hot!" Liu Yiyi pulled clothes, some unnatural way, and her brow also spilled a lot of sweat, even the side of Yu are facing the same. "Is it hot?" Looking at the two girls, Li Feng also felt an unusual heat, but the heat disappeared as soon as it touched Li Feng''s body. This heat is not like the heat generated by baking, but just like the space itself, so Li Feng''s aura mask has no effect at all. "Well, it''s hot! Oba, don''t you feel it? " Nodding, Yu Du Lin also opened his mouth and looked at Li Feng doubtfully. Then he also learned from Liu Yiyi and pulled his clothes. "I feel it, but it''s no use to me! Yanji, protect them With solemn eyes, Li Feng takes out the ice Python sword. After instructing Yanji to protect the two girls, he goes directly to the vine on the wall. He suspects that this strange heat has something to do with the red fruit on the wall. "Yanji? Is this sword called Yanji Different from Li Feng, the two women''s attention was completely attracted by the blue sword in front of them. The cold light was shining, and a cold but not biting breath spread out, which made the two women feel comfortable. "Yes, hostess, Yanji is the name given to me by my master!" At this time, the sword body trembled slightly, and a beautiful voice came out from the sword. "How can you talk?" Two women are all a surprised, immediately are all gaping of looking at the sword in front of, at the flame Ji prepare to open mouth of time a voice spread to come over. "Well, Yanji will bring them here!" The voice is pure and cold, but again take a breath that can''t resist, let the flame Ji hastily open a way. "Good master!" Then he said to the two ladies: "two hostesses, let''s go quickly. The hostess has already called!" "Oh, oh, yes!" The two women are still a little distracted, but they walk slowly towards Li Feng under the guidance of ice Python sword. When Li Feng got this immortal weapon, the sword spirit in it had reached the initial stage. After a long time, and Li Feng from time to time on the ancient jade temperature. Now the sword spirit has entered the final human type period, and its strength has also been promoted to the middle stage of the golden elixir like a rocket. Although the strength of Shengying sword is much worse than that of Shengying sword, it can be independent. "Oba, this..." Finally, the two women came to Li Feng''s side, and Yu Du Lin said curiously. "Sword spirit, you will have your sword in the future!" Before he finished speaking, Li Feng replied without looking back, because his eyes had been attracted by the red fruit in front of him. "The spirit fruit of the earth heart, I didn''t expect to appear here!" Light voice, Li Feng eyes some complex looking at the front of the red fruit, just now he was still suspected, did not expect that it is really the heart of the Earth Spirit fruit. This is an extremely rare fruit in the world of cultivating immortals. The fourth level fruit grows closest to the center of the earth and can survive in water and fire. It grows by absorbing geothermal energy and matures in 500 years. Because the conditions for its growth are extremely harsh, it is also extremely difficult to find. This is also the reason why even xiuxianjie is extremely rare. "But it''s a pity..." Shaking his head, Li Feng sighed. "What a pity?" Two female doubts of open a way, just didn''t understand him to talk of the earth heart work properly fruit is how to return a responsibility, now he unexpectedly said a pity. The two girls are at a loss "I say it''s a pity for the soul of this place. You don''t have to look at many of them, but they are not mature yet. Some of them have been ruined by the sea snakes just now!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said again. Then he looked to the place where the vines were most dense, where there were five fist sized red lingguo, but just now Li Feng felt a flash of aura. "Interesting. Do you want to hide?" The corners of his mouth rose, and Li Feng walked slowly towards the place where the vines were most dense. Just as he reached out to pick the fruit from the vine, a red awn flashed by and quickly bit Li Feng''s arm. Brush! Seeing that the red awn was getting closer to Li Feng, at the moment when it was about to bite Li Feng, the speed of its advance stopped abruptly. It stopped blankly in front of Li Feng, and still couldn''t move by its efforts."Red Sea snake?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Li Feng looked at the snake in front of him in shock. It was the size of a thumb, red and crystal clear, just like a flame flowing in the body. If the inner Earth Spirit fruit is extremely rare, then the red snake is the most wonderful spirit beast. Because it is born without divine consciousness, even if it is the same. Other monsters and spirit beasts can basically master the divine sense, and the transformation is also so. But it is different. It has no divine consciousness by nature, and even the form can only be transformed after the disaster period. But we can''t make them small because the toxin of the red refining sea snake is called the strange poison in the world. There''s no cure at all. Even those who are three orders higher than them will hate on the spot, and the poison will increase with the increase of cultivation. "Wow, what a beautiful snake!" At this time, a startled voice came, and then a pair of jade hands stretched out. Seeing that he was about to meet the red sea snake, Li Feng even saw that it had two tusks. Just as he was about to meet the red sea snake, Li Feng quickly brought it into Xianyu space. "You''re not going to die!" Eyes a stare, Li Feng full face reproachful looking at the front of Liu Yiyi road. I want to touch everything. Li Feng, the red sea snake, has just seen it. It''s in the early stage of foundation construction. Strength than Liu Yiyi are high, if bitten, it is absolutely dead! "Well, Yiyi didn''t mean it!" Yu Du Lin quickly pulls Liu Yi who has been stunned and comforts him. Seeing Li Feng Dao''s face is a little frightening, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. "Not on purpose? Do you know how terrible that little thing is? " Smell speech Li Feng almost angry smile, tone can''t help but heavy a few minutes. The two women''s thoughts have not changed, they are still the same in reality, just a sentence that is not intentional. But Xianxia is different from Xiuzhen world. Everything depends on strength, and there is no regret at all. However, the two women have one thing to praise. When Li Feng told them the strength of the red snake, he immediately knew that he was wrong and said that he would not be careless in the future. Chapter 257 "Well, I didn''t mean to talk about you!" A moment later, seeing that Liu Yiyi''s face turned pale and wanted to cry but didn''t dare to, Li Feng could not help comforting him in a soft voice. This woman has formed a habit in this stable world. She is much worse than Yu Dulin who has experienced life and death, and her vigilance is far inferior to each other. This kind of character is OK in this ordinary world, but if you go to a different world, it''s definitely a character who can''t live two episodes. Finally, after hearing Li Feng''s consolation, Liu Yiyi seems to find an outlet and pours into Li Feng''s arms. Tears flow down in an instant. "OK, OK, it''s ok..." After a long time, Liu Yiyi finally stopped sobbing under the comfort of Li Feng, but after what happened just now, he took Li Feng''s arm, but he didn''t want to let go. "Well, there you go! I''ll pick these fruits and we''ll go home! " Patted Liu Yiyi''s arm, Li Feng soft voice comfort way. "Then come back quickly!" Liu Yiyi pulls Li Feng''s arm, some red eyes full of reluctant. "Well!" Nodding, Li Feng could not help shaking his head again. It was just two steps away. How could it be the same as life and death But after what happened just now, he obviously felt that Liu Yiyi was attached to himself. "How''s it going? Is oba warm in his arms? " At this time, Yu Du Lin took Liu Yiyi''s slender hand and said that although the words were ridiculed, his eyes were full of worry. Just now, she was also sighing about the loveliness of the red sea snake, but Liu Yiyi rushed over without paying attention. When she found out, it was too late to stop. Fortunately, Li Feng took the red sea snake into Xianyu space in time. Otherwise Liu Yiyi has any accident, she even has no time to regret. "I hate it, sister Lin!" Looking at Yu Du Lin, Liu Yiyi''s face was full of shyness. Fortunately, Yu Du Lin did not mention what happened just now. Instead, he took her arm and comforted her in a soft voice. Her warm voice was like a big sister next door. ¡­¡­ "Master, we have news!" The golden gate was still in the attic, and an old man ran in in a panic. It was obvious that there was something important. "Three elder, don''t worry, speak slowly!" Frowned, park Zhenqing opened his mouth, obviously dissatisfied with each other''s recklessness. "Yes, master!" Smell speech three elder quickly stopped body, obviously is also aware of his impoliteness, after taking a deep breath, also ignored the side of Hu Qingyun slowly said: "the door master, investigation clear, killed the elder is Liu''s son-in-law, named Li Feng, real force has reached the heaven level!" "Liu family? Li Feng Pu Zhenqing frowned and a little fear flashed in his eyes. Although the Liu family is just an ordinary family, its status in China is not low, especially in the military. If you rashly move the Liu family, it will inevitably cause some rebound. But if they just let it go, wouldn''t they be the laughing stock of the hermit clan? Thinking of this, he flashed a gloomy color in his eyes and said to Hu Qingyun: "tell him to go on. Now no one in the sect is allowed to provoke Li Feng! Don''t bother the Liu family. As for the Ye family, stop contacting them first! " "Sect master..." Hearing that Hu Qingyun was a little worried, his eyes flashed with a strong reluctance. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Pu Zhenqing: "needless to say, I have my own arrangements. There will be a gathering of hermit clan at the end of the year in more than a month. Then..." Then a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. Although the words behind didn''t come out, the cold in his voice made them shudder. The golden light gate is not so easy to be provoked, and they also have Tianjie masters. When the time comes, the hermit clan will enter the market one after another and take advantage of the chaos to solve the boy. I don''t think the Liu family can find any evidence. ¡­¡­ "Well, let''s go!" Deep in the trench, Li Feng collected the remaining five earth soul fruits and said hello to the two women. Now he is a little grateful to the red sea snake. Without its protection, these five earth heart fruits would be ruined by other sea snakes. As for why it stayed here and didn''t attack itself, it was all because those spirit fruits were about to mature and didn''t want to leave. But in the end, it''s still cheaper "Let''s go!" Hearing the words, the two girls answered quickly. Although the two women were very curious at the beginning, they always felt uncomfortable after what happened just now. Especially in the dark vines, the two women always feel that there is a red sea snake hidden."Well!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t say much. After putting away the ice Python sword, he took the two girls and rushed to the sea. Just before he left, he arranged an array on the trench. After all, he didn''t want to be ruined by other creatures. On the way back, the two women were obviously lack of interest, and even frightened Liu Yiyi was a little sleepy holding Li Feng''s arm. Only when she was close to the place where she had met the killer whale before, could she cheer up and look at Li Feng pitifully with big eyes. It is obvious that she has not forgotten about the killer whale. In this regard, Li Feng did not break his promise, but used aura to lead the whole Orca group to the surrounding waters near the bay. After all, there are other people living in Linhai Bay. If they are bitten, it''s not good. ¡­¡­ A month later. Just as Li Feng was about to cross again, Qian Xiaojia finally came. It''s nearly January now. At first, Qian Xiaojia wanted to spend the new year with his parents at home. But under Li Feng''s repeated urging, he came. As for her brother Qian Xiaohao, he woke up less than half a day after Li Feng left. A week later, he was officially discharged from the hospital, and there was no sign of rejection in the kidney. I don''t know how powerful the chief physician who operated on him was. Only the client knew that it wasn''t his own credit. His family knows his own affairs and his own level. In the end, he can only doubt Li Feng''s goal. However, he did not dare to ask Li Feng rashly. He could only bury the secret in his heart. Another important thing is that Li Feng finally achieved the right result with Liu Yiyi with the tacit consent of Yu Dulin. At first, Liu Yiyi was frightened by the red snake and couldn''t sleep at night. She asked Li Feng to accompany her. Later Cough ¡­¡­ "Come on, to celebrate Xiaojia''s coming, let''s have a drink!" At eight o''clock in the evening, several people in the restaurant sat around the table and drank. There was a big dinner on the table, and even Xiao Xi, who was beside her, took her little fox to join in the fun. But Xiaoxi didn''t drink, just carrying a glass of juice, and the fox squatted aside quietly enjoying its food. When we meet on the first day of junior high school, the third daughter doesn''t appear the scene of hatred in the novel. The three women all know that Li Feng is not an ordinary person. Although they are dissatisfied with him, they can only reluctantly accept him. Among them, Yu Du Lin is the most calm. After all, she hopes that the more lively her home is, the better. Chapter 258 "Xiaojia, since we are here, we will all be sisters. Come on, let''s have a drink!" At the dinner table, Yu Du Lin stood up with a glass of wine and said with a smile. Even Qian Xiaojia was stunned. However, she is not a person with complicated thoughts. She is easy-going and quickly responds. She holds her glass and smiles to welcome her. "Thank you for coming!" "Add me one! Add me one Liu Yiyi is also hurriedly holding a glass to welcome up, three women look at each other a smile, all tacit understanding looked at Li Feng, who let them fall in love with this man at the same time. So a dinner came to an end. At 11 p.m., after Li Feng sent Xiaoxi out of the villa, he began to teach Qian Xiaojia how to cultivate immortals. This time, he is going to bring the three women into the system space, although he does not know if there is any chance for them to enter the film world. But it can be brought into the system space first. After all, the aura and time flow in it are not comparable to those in the real world. The benefits of letting the three girls practice in it are far greater than in the real world. But Li Feng didn''t tell the truth to sannv. After all, the system is his biggest secret. [Ding, the traversing cooling has been refreshed. The host can turn on traversing at any time! ¡¿ at 12 o''clock in the morning, a cold voice rang out, which made Li Feng''s face happy. He didn''t have any nonsense, and said directly in his mind: "the system is on!" [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ just like last time, the sound of system mechanization sounded, and then three spheres appeared in Li Feng''s mind. Animation, film, TV series, three options appear on the ball, a white light flickering. "Stop!" Frowned, Li Feng didn''t even think about it. As his voice fell, the rapid rotation of the light stopped instantly and fell on the ball with TV drama. "Finally it''s time for the TV series!" Li Feng was slightly pleased. Since the system upgrade, it was the first time that it fell on other options, which made him look forward to it. Shendiao, Tianlong, Gujian, one classic TV play after another flashed through his mind, but immediately his brow wrinkled again. "How could it be this one." [Ding, crossing the world is certain. This time, crossing the world of space fairy sword ¡¿ [Ding, identity background is confirmed! Shushan layman disciple, friend of situ Zhong! ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ Li Feng''s eyebrows were locked by a series of system prompts. He does not deny that Xianjian is a very good TV play, and he also likes it very much. But with so many TV dramas, the last thing he wants to go is the world of fairy sword. Because the level gap is too big, whether it''s the magic tower or the evil sword fairy, it''s not something he can afford. But these big guys were defeated by the main characters [Ding, under the influence of mysterious forces, unknown changes have taken place in the current world! Release the main task, look for the five spirit beads! ¡¿ "what is this?" He opened his mouth. Just as Li Feng was about to open his mouth, a light and shadow flashed by, and Li Feng''s figure disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ Yuhang Town, cloud to Cloud Inn. In the early morning, the sun fell on the earth, a light and shadow flashed in the hotel room, and Li Feng''s figure appeared in the room. This is the second day that he came here, and it is only today that he knows what the system says about the unknown changes in the world. It turns out that this world is a comprehensive world of Xianyi and xiansan, which not only has the existence of the master of moon worship. There are even the devil''s tower, even the evil sword fairy. But the evil sword fairy is still in Shushan and has not been released. But even so, Li Feng''s pressure is greatly increased. After all, in his eyes, Li Feng is like the devil''s tower and the evil sword fairy. How to also have to cross rob or ascend period just go, otherwise how can and God General Feipeng fight dark. "It''s time to see the Sedum!" Softly, Li Feng got up and walked downstairs. When he stayed in the store yesterday, Jingtian and Maomao just went out to hang out, so he didn''t see this key person. "My guest, are you up?" Just down the stairs, Li Feng heard a voice of flattery. Fixed eyes, I saw a young man with a towel is cleaning the lobby, after seeing Li Feng quickly and politely welcome up. The boy was dressed in flowery clothes with a white lining inside and an old hat on his head. But even so, it''s hard to hide the naughty temperament between the young eyebrows. Li Feng doesn''t need to know the young man''s name. Jingtian, the God of heaven, is now being squeezed by my aunt as a coolie"My guest, do you need breakfast? We have fresh steamed stuffed buns. You are satisfied with them! " Jingtian politely greets Li Feng, saying that whether Li Feng wants to or not, he directly pulls him toward a clean table. "Give me one!" With a smile, Li Feng did not refuse, but looked at the scene with great interest. If he remembers correctly, he should have been called Li Xiaoyao according to the plot of Xianyi, but the world seems to be just Jingtian. "OK, sir, just a moment. The steamed stuffed bun will be here soon." Seeing Li Feng''s ordering, Jingtian''s smile became more obvious. He called Li Feng and ran to the kitchen. A moment later, he came up with a basket of fragrant steamed buns. "My guest, take your time!" Put the bun on the table, Jingtian said with a smile, just want to turn back, but was stopped by Li Feng. "Little two, do you know Zhao ling''er?" Pick up the bun, Li Feng nibble, pretending to ask. Although it''s a pity that Zhao ling''er can''t go to the God carving world, she is also played by the immortal sister. And now she is just seventeen years old. When she was a carefree elder brother, Li Feng''s heart was crisp. "Zhao ling''er, who is Zhao ling''er?" Wen Yan Jingtian shows a puzzled expression. Li Feng doesn''t need to know that he may not have met the woman full of aura. "Ah, another guest?" At this time, Jingtian''s eyes brightened and he hurriedly went to the door of the inn. Three middle-aged men came in. The three were all dressed in red robes, with hats on their heads, and their brims were very low. But Li Feng''s divine sense swept, and found that they all had a moon mark on their forehead. "Ha ha, I''m three disciples of moon worship!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng immediately relieved. Moon worship is the largest evil cult in Nanzhao state. Its leader, Shi Renjie, is the emperor of the dynasty. He framed the descendants of Nuwa, and his power was tilted to the government. It is one of the biggest disasters in the world today. However, judging from the current situation, the plot has not yet started, that is to say, Zhao ling''er is still in Xianling Island, and has not encountered the poisonous hand of the moon worship. Chapter 259 "Sophomore, I heard that your aunt is ill?" The three sat down and glanced at Li Feng. Instead of picking up the menu to order, they looked at Jingtian and said. "How do you know?" Wen yanjingtian was a little surprised. After his aunt woke him up this morning, he felt uncomfortable, so he let him watch the inn alone. I didn''t expect that I could go to see a doctor in time, but someone came to me and told me about his aunt''s illness. If he didn''t remember that he hadn''t met a few people, he even suspected that they were responsible for the ghost. "Hey, little two, don''t think much about it. We are the messengers of God. Naturally we know about your aunt!" A disciple of the moon worship sect laughed and raised his hat to Jingtian to see the mark on his forehead. "You are moon worshippers!" Jingtian exclaimed, then quickly covered his mouth. In this world, the power of the moon worship has been poured into the government and the opposition, and it has become the state of Nanzhao. "Little brother, your filial piety is very touching to me. It''s not impossible for us to save your aunt, but we still have a miraculous medicine in our hands." "Three thousand miles away from Yuhang Town, there is a Fairy Island. There is a fairy on the island who is proficient in alchemy, and there are countless miraculous drugs in her hand. You just need to ask for a miraculous drug for me!" Then he looked at Jingtian with a smile, and it was obvious that Zhizhu was in his grasp. "You, don''t you want me to die?" Jingtian''s face is a little ugly. He is not a fool. Of course, he knows what this condition stands for. It''s a question whether she can go to the Fairy Island or not. After all, three thousand miles on the sea is no more than three thousand miles on land, and the weather on the sea is changeable, which can kill him at any time. Pa Pa!! At this time, the sound of slapping rang out and attracted people''s attention. I don''t know when the steamed buns on Li Feng''s desk had been finished. Then I saw him looking at Jing Tian with a smile and said, "ha ha, little two, your steamed buns are good. Give me another cage!" "Good!" Jingtian hastened to answer, just stepped out two steps, but behind him there was a shrill voice. "Who are you that dares to take care of our worship of the moon?" I saw that the man who spoke just now was obviously cold. It was clearly the last step. I didn''t expect that someone would step in on the way. If he didn''t want to leave the last face in front of Jingtian, he couldn''t even help but start directly. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know who you are!" With a light smile, Li Feng''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the three people and said slowly: "moon worship, founded by Shi Renjie, the national teacher of Nanzhao, is the biggest cancer of Nanzhao." Even Shi Renjie domesticates water Warcraft with boy and girl. It''s not too much to say that it''s a demon religion. Li Feng didn''t say the following words, but it was enough to make several people furious. "Daredevil, you dare to slander the holy religion, damn you!" Li shouts to ring out, three people finally can''t help, appear a long knife in the hand, fast toward Li Feng to rush. "Be careful, my guest!" Jingtian exclaimed. "You''d better be careful yourself!" With a smile, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of fun. Although he is afraid of the leader of the worship of the moon, he is not really afraid of him. He can''t escape into the system space. As for these ordinary disciples, he has not paid attention to them. "Death Li Mang''s eyes flashed, and then a light flashed from Li Feng''s hands. Just now, the three people who rushed forward stopped walking, and then they fell to the ground slowly. A small blood hole suddenly appeared on their chest. "Kill! Kill My guest, you''d better run! If you offend those who worship the moon, there will be no good end! " Jingtian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He just shouts twice, but he stops it. After carefully looking outside the door, he reminded Li Feng that his eyebrows were full of anxiety. "Ha ha, it''s OK, no one will know!" With a light smile, Li Feng''s fingers flicked, and three groups of flames fell on the body. The body on the ground disappeared in the blink of an eye. "My God, you, you are a fairy!" Jingtian sits on the ground, looking at Li Feng in horror. One hand makes a fire and burns the corpse to ashes in the blink of an eye. Isn''t that the immortal''s way? "I''m not a fairy..." The corners of his mouth rose, Li Feng slowly walked to the front of Jingtian. Maybe Feipeng didn''t know that he still had time to call someone else immortal. Thinking of this, he threw an antidote pill to Jingtian and said with a smile:"This is an antidote pill for your aunt!" "Thank God, please accept me as an apprentice. I''m very talented!" After taking the pill, Jingtian seemed to think of something, and could not care to get up. He quickly held Li Feng''s leg and begged. In his opinion, people who have such means are absolute immortals. If they miss it like this, he will definitely regret it all his life. "Apprentice? Ha ha, someone will take you as an apprentice Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, immediately shook to shake head then walked out the inn. If he remembers correctly, wine sword immortal situ Zhong will appear! It seems that he is still a friend of this body "Will someone accept me as an apprentice? Hello, immortal, who will accept me as an apprentice Jingtian''s voice came from behind and then turned into a shout. "In the evening, buy a pot of wine and wait in the South woods. Someone will go there to look for you!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said without looking back. Of course, he did not know how much confusion his words would cause to Jingtian. However, this is no longer important. Since it has disrupted the plot of Jingtian''s going to Xianling Island, Li Feng plans to go to Xianling Island himself. After all, Zhao ling''er is the goddess in the hearts of countless 80s and 90s Chapter 260 Bang! At this time, a loud noise came from Xianling Island, and all the stone statues guarding the island were blown to pieces. A group of disciples of moon worship rushed to the island one after another. "Go! I said we didn''t have to go to anyone. Now let''s go straight in. " A leader like disciple exclaimed excitedly, holding a long knife in his hand, and cheering everyone up. Zhao Jun, the disciple, was the commander of the moon worship sect in this attack on Xianling island. It turned out that the moon worshipers who attacked Xianling island this time were divided into two groups. One group went back to find ordinary people to try, and the other group stayed at Xianling island. But in front of him, Zhao Jun chose to break through the battle and succeeded. "Worship the moon, the best in the world!" More than a dozen moon worshippers roared with fanatical eyes and rushed to Xianling island with long knives in their hands. Bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes. "Who are you? How dare you break into Xianling island? " The loud noise attracted more than a dozen female swordsmen guarding the island, but how could these swordsmen be the opponents of the moon worshipers, and they were killed one after another. This also makes these people more rampant, and the killing intention in their eyes almost spreads out. "Go and tell Grandma that there is a strong enemy to kill on Xiandao!" A female swordsman desperately covered a person''s retreat, but the latter had no choice but to flee to the palace quickly. ¡­¡­ [Ding, the branch mission is released. Please go to Xianling island as soon as possible to rescue Zhao ling''er. Reward the mission and strengthen the antidote pill! ¡¿ in the air, a cold voice sounded, which shocked Li Feng. "Has it begun?" Light voice, Li Feng eyes flashed a touch of cold. Originally, I thought that after killing three moon worshippers in Yuhang Town, the attack on Xianling island would come to an end. I didn''t expect that I would come so fast. Thinking of this, he controlled the speed of the ice Python sword. He could not help speeding up a few minutes again, and a sword light quickly crossed the sky. ¡­¡­ "Granny, granny, run away, there''s a strong enemy in Xiandao!" In the palace, a bloody female swordsman stumbled in, followed by more than a dozen fierce moon worshipers. "Well, I''ll see where you''re going!" With a cold hum, a moon worshiper in the early days of foundation building rushed to the female swordsman. Now that she''s here, there''s no need for her to stay. "Grandma..." Brush! Suddenly, just as the female swordsman was about to enter the main hall, a knife flashed by, and a huge head flew out, dribbling and rolling directly into the main hall. "Ah, Xiaoyan!" "Sister Yan''er!" The scream followed by the cry of surprise, and all the people in the hall watched the scene in horror. But immediately several female swordsmen pulled out their swords and looked warily at the moon worshippers who rushed into the hall. Bang! "Bold maniac, dare to be wild on Xianling island!" An old woman stood up slowly at the top of the hall. I saw her hand holding a dragon crutch, silver hair, a pair of cold eyes watching people. Beside her stood a woman who had just entered her youth. Her eyes were like water and her eyebrows were like a picture. the long green silk was pulled up with a ribbon. Her eyes full of aura were full of sadness. The woman was Zhao ling''er. "Grandma, grandma, they killed sister Yan''er!" Zhao ling''er shakes her grandmother''s arm, and her voice is full of tears. However, grandma just patted Zhao ling''er''s arm and stared at Zhao Jun, who was the leader. Obviously, she felt a strong threat on the other side. "Well! She is Zhao ling''er. Kill her for me! " With a cold hum, Zhao Jun just glances at Zhao ling''er and discovers his identity. With a wave of the long knife, he orders. "Yes Hearing that many moon worshipers rushed to Zhao ling''er one after another, but they were stopped by the Jianshi in the main hall. However, these swordsmen were at most in the middle stage of gas refining. How could they be the opponents of the moon worshippers in the later stage of gas refining. For a moment, there was a scream from time to time in the hall. Just as there were more and more dead sword attendants, a sharp cry suddenly rang out. "Well! Leave me alone In the light drink room, grandma raised the dragon''s crutch in her hand and launched the magic. An invisible wave swept away quickly. "Later stage of foundation construction!" Zhao Jun''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t move. Instead, he let the storm sweep over the crowd. Ah, ah! For a moment, the scream continued to ring, and a group of moon worshippers flew away at the moment of contact. However, there was a figure rushing towards grandma in the air wave. The air wave seemed to have no effect on this person. In the blink of an eye, she came to grandma."Well! Your opponent is me! " Li shouts, and a momentum belonging to the middle stage of Jindan erupts from Zhao Jun, followed by a huge fist rushing towards grandma. Bang! Blood gushing, too late to respond to the grandmother instantly fly out, heavily fell in the corner of the wall. "Grandma!" Zhao ling''er screamed and ran up quickly, but found that the blood was constantly spilling from the corner of grandma''s mouth. No matter how she wiped it with her sleeve, the blood was still flowing, and the tears came down instantly. "Grandma, don''t you die. Don''t you say you want to see ling''er get married? Grandma... " "Cough Ling''er, go quickly. It''s too dangerous here... " Grandma stretched out her hand, but she couldn''t lift her strength. Zhao Jun''s powerful Qi has broken her heart. At the moment, she didn''t die with her strong will. "No! no If ling''er doesn''t leave, ling''er will stay with grandma forever! " Zhao ling''er shook his head repeatedly, tears had wet his cheek. In her impression, grandma has always been affable, but now she is depressed, her face is covered with blood, and she feels that her heart is about to break. "Well! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! " Cold hum, Zhao Jun slowly walked up, a palm mercilessly toward Zhao ling''er''s head. Although this scene is very moving, but he did not know how many old and weak women and children died in his hands. How could he be moved by the scene in front of him. "Death The color of excitement flashed in his eyes. He saw that the palm of his hand was getting closer to Zhao ling''er''s head. He even vaguely saw that the other person''s head was smashed by himself. It''s just a pity that such a beautiful person is actually the one that the religious leader ordered to kill. "Don''t kill ling''er, kill me if you want to!" The shrill voice rang out, but Grandma couldn''t help it. Now she couldn''t even move a finger. She could only look at the palm of her hand and clap it at Zhao ling''er. "Grandma, don''t be afraid, ling''er is coming to accompany you..." A beautiful smile appeared, and Zhao ling''er''s face was full of tears. Looking at her grandmother''s eyes, there was a trace of reluctance and deep attachment Chapter 261 "No!" The scream rang out and the tears blurred the old woman''s eyes. She is a dying person. How can he de let ling''er accompany her? God, open your eyes "Hum, a golden elixir, bullying an old man in the foundation period, and a little girl with no accomplishments. Don''t you feel ashamed?" All of a sudden, a light hum came, followed by a huge pressure, and everyone in the hall stopped. It''s not that they don''t want to move, but it''s hard for people to move a finger. "My God, I''ve opened my eyes..." The old woman''s eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, and her dim eyes were dim again. She knew that she had been saved, but now she could only lie quietly on the ground and feel the passing of life. But it''s good. At least ling''er is saved "Grandma, grandma..." Zhao ling''er''s sobbing voice came, holding grandma''s body, and she was unwilling to let go. Obviously, she also realized something. "You, who are you?" The husky voice rang out. Zhao Jun was stiff, his eyes turned sharply, and his arms kept stretching forward. In his divine sense, he didn''t feel the appearance of human beings, but there was a figure behind him, who was this man? Is it the master of Yuanying period? For a moment, cold sweat came out from behind him. "Ha ha, you don''t need to know who I am. Rest in peace!" With a smile, Li Feng did not talk nonsense. With a flick of his finger, more than a dozen flames flew out and disappeared into the bodies of many moon worshipers in the blink of an eye. He doesn''t feel guilty at all about killing things that are inferior to pigs and dogs. "No!" The sound of panic rang out, and Zhao Jun was sweating. But in an instant, he could no longer make any sound, because a flame came out of his body and turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Along with him disappeared all the moon worshipers in the hall. "Immortal? Fairy!! Ling''er, please help grandma? " This scene also fell into Zhao ling''er''s eyes. At the same time, Zhao ling''er grabbed Li Feng''s arm and begged. The drop of tears makes Li Feng feel soft. However, he could only shake his head helplessly, and his heart was broken, which was absolutely fatal to the monks who did not reach the yuan infant period. In front of this old woman can live to now, has been regarded as a miracle of life, as for saving her, Li Feng is now powerless. "Please God, help grandma!" At this time, the only two remaining sword attendants in the hall also came forward and begged, but Li Feng was still unmoved. "Cough Don''t embarrass this adult... " The light cough sounds, and grandma looks like a candle in the wind. Her lips are cracked and she looks at Zhao ling''er nostalgically. She knew that her time was not long, but she still had one thing to do, otherwise she would not rest even if she died. "Ling''er, take out the water spirit beads in my storage bag..." Light inaudible sound rang out, let Zhao ling''er''s tears flow out again. "I''ll take it, I''ll take it, grandma, don''t die..." Hurriedly groping in grandma''s arms, Zhao ling''er begged, but Grandma''s eyes were getting darker and darker. "Water pearl?" Smell speech Li Feng is also slightly a Leng, he came to this world''s main task is to find five spirit beads, but did not expect to be so fast. And with his memory, whether it''s Xianyi or xiansan, shuilingzhu can''t appear here. Which link is the problem? "Cough, my lord..." Suddenly a voice broke Li Feng''s meditation. I don''t know when a blue bead appeared in the old woman''s hand, followed by a cold spread. "My lord..." Another voice rang out, but it was obviously weaker, even the old woman''s eyelids drooped. "You say!" Li Feng hastened to answer, while Zhao ling''er on one side was already sobbing. "My Lord, I know my body well. Cough I don''t have much time. I just don''t know if I can ask your help before I leave The old woman''s eyes brightened a little, and her weak voice became obvious. Needless to say, Li Feng knew that this was the reflection of the old man. "Well, I will help if I can!" Nodded, Li Feng''s expression also dignified many. If he guessed correctly, the old woman might want to support her. After all, after she left, Zhao ling''er became a loner, and there were many moon worshippers out there who wanted to kill Zhao ling''er.Therefore, in order to keep the blood of Nu Wa''s descendants, she had to do something like this. Sure enough, Li Feng''s voice fell, and the old woman''s face was obviously relaxed. She used the last aura in her body to deliver the water spirit bead to Li Feng and said slowly: "this water spirit bead is given to adults. I just hope that adults can see the water spirit bead and face, and let spirit follow adults..." "Grandma, I don''t want it! Ling''er will always be with you Zhao ling''er shook his head repeatedly. His smart eyes were full of tears. He held the old woman''s hand with both hands, but he didn''t want to let go. "Ling''er, be obedient!" Gently patted Zhao ling''er''s hand, the old woman''s face was full of smile, and her eyes flashed thick reluctant. "Ling''er, you have to listen to the adults, you know? This is Grandma Cough Last wish... " Finally, the old woman closed her eyes, holding Zhao ling''er''s hands and powerlessly rowed down. "Grandma!" Startled voice rang out, Zhao ling''er burst out crying. But immediately she fell down, but even so, her eyes still left a crystal clear tears. "Ling ER!" Two sword attendants screamed out, and then quickly came forward to hold Zhao ling''er. But immediately they stopped, obviously waiting for Li Feng to make up his mind. "Take her down to rest first, and you''ll see what happens to others." After giving the two girls a command, Li Feng withdrew from the hall. It''s not that he didn''t want to come early, but that the attack of the moon worship was too sudden. And there are too many puzzles in this world. Zhao ling''er in the original works knows magic. Although it is not strong, there is still the power of Nu Wa in her body. However, in front of him, Zhao ling''er not only can''t do magic, but also didn''t break out the power of Nu Wa in the situation just now. This is also the reason why Li Feng was puzzled. [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the water spirit pearl. The completion of the main task is 1 / 5! ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the regional task, task reward, and strengthening the detoxification pill! ¡¿ "are you done?" With a light voice, Li Feng looked at the waves in the distance and said nothing. Although the task was finished, he was not happy this time Chapter 262 "Grandma!" Two days later, in a woman''s boudoir, Zhao ling''er suddenly straightened up from the bed, lifted the quilt and just wanted to get up, but a shadow appeared in front of the bed. "Awake?" Cold voice sounded, Li Feng directly pressed Zhao ling''er''s shoulder, stopped her action. "Grandma, where''s my grandma?" Zhao ling''er''s face is full of worry, looking around, but he didn''t find the figure that never left his sight. "By the way..." Slowly sitting in front of the bed, Li Feng holds Zhao ling''er''s shoulder and comforts him. He knew that Zhao ling''er could understand himself, but she didn''t want to believe the truth. After all, this kind of thing happened to the carefree Zhao ling''er who was a child. It was too cruel. Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice down, Zhao ling''er was stunned in the same place, tears slowly fell down. Finally, he threw himself into Li Feng''s arms and burst into tears. After two days of tears, he wet Li Feng''s skirt in the blink of an eye. But Li Feng didn''t make a sound, just patted her on the back. Such a pure woman, like a lotus, may not be able to accept such a thing "I, I want to see grandma..." After a long time, Zhao ling''er finally stopped and looked up at Li Feng with red eyes. "Well, my name is Li Feng. Call me brother Li Feng later. I''ll wait for you outside!" After wiping the tears from Zhao ling''er''s eyes, Li Feng showed a warm smile on his face, and then went out without waiting for Zhao ling''er''s reaction. "Brother Li Feng? Do I have a brother? " Light voice, Zhao ling''er canthus appeared a smile, then is gloomy. "Grandma, do you hear me? Ling''er has a brother... " ¡­¡­ In the back mountain of Xianling Island, there were several new graves in two days. Zhao ling''er''s grandmother and those dead swordsmen were also buried here. Bang bang! Zhao ling''er knelt in front of the grave and kowtowed three times respectfully, his eyes full of sadness. "Grandma, ling''er is leaving. I don''t know when I''ll come back to see you..." Zhao ling''er looks at the tombstone in front of her and mumbles to herself. Suddenly, she seems to see the old woman saying goodbye to her. "Ling''er, it''s time for us to go!" The voice rang out, Li Feng looked at Zhao ling''er''s lonely back and said slowly. Although he doesn''t want to disturb Zhao ling''er, Li Feng doesn''t want her to go down like this all the time. If the main line has not changed, maybe the world is still waiting for her to save it. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li Feng, where are we going?" Two days later, on a wooden boat, Zhao ling''er asked curiously: the surrounding sea is endless and sparkling, and some seabirds are flying at low altitude. "Yuhang Town, maybe there are your acquaintances there." After thinking about it, Li Feng said that this time he did not fly with Zhao ling''er''s imperial sword. Instead, they took a wooden boat to Yuhang town. One reason is that he saw that Zhao ling''er''s interest was not high, and going back by boat could ease her mood. The other reason is that he just took advantage of the time to teach her how to practice. After all, how can a character who can save people in the future be a woman who can''t do anything. As for the last two swordsmen, after they buried all the bodies, Li Feng gave them some silver to leave. "Acquaintances? Who is it? " Hearing this, Zhao ling''er is also in the mood. Because of her grandmother''s death, her face, which has never been smiling, has finally changed, just like a lotus in full bloom, pure and elegant. "Nothing. You''ll know when you go." Shaking his head, Li Feng did not answer. Instead, he rubbed her head and asked with a smile: "how''s the cultivation of binglingjue I taught you?" "Already, the cultivation has reached the initial stage of refining Qi!" Zhao ling''er replied with his head down, his cheeks flushed slightly. However, she did not evade Li Feng''s action, but enjoyed it. Li Feng was the first person to touch her head besides grandma. The familiar intimacy made her reluctant for a while. "That''s good!" With a smile, Li Feng took back his palm. His expression didn''t fluctuate, but he couldn''t calm down. Nuwa''s descendants are really gifted. It''s only one day since he taught Zhao ling''er to practice. I didn''t expect that Zhao ling''er''s cultivation had reached the initial stage of refining Qi, which showed the horror of his constitution. However, Li Feng is not envious, because of their unique physique, they have a huge responsibility. What Li Feng is doing now is to let her really control the power in her body."Look! Brother Li Feng, what''s that? " All of a sudden, a cry of surprise broke Li Feng''s meditation. With Zhao ling''er''s fingers, he saw a pillar of light across the sky in the distance, followed by a breath of evil, which filled the whole sky in the blink of an eye. "Something''s wrong!" Frown slightly, and then Li Feng also can''t take Zhao ling''er to relax, at the foot of a little, directly with Zhao ling''er toward Yuhang town. If he guessed correctly, it was definitely the man who caused the news. The magic tower is one of the most powerful in the whole three realms. The magic power is unparalleled in the world. In the original work, in order to finish the unfinished war with Feipeng thousands of years ago, Chonglou breaks the top of Shushan lock demon tower and takes away the Longyang magic sword. However, what Li Feng didn''t expect was that it happened so quickly Also at this time, Yuhang Town, cloud to Cloud Inn. There are no customers in the shop. A fat man is wiping the seats and stools with a towel. The prospect of the counter is calculating the daily turnover. "Boss, this stool has been cleaned all day. Can we not clean it?" Xu Maoshan, the fat man, complained that he had grown up with Jingtian since he was a child, and they were almost inseparable. "Mao Mao, what do you know? Wipe more. I''ll take you out to see if your aunt is not here After throwing his silver, Jingtian smiles and blinks at Xu Maoshan. But he didn''t wait for Xu Maoshan''s reaction, because the latter''s eyes were staring at the door of the inn, and a man didn''t know when to appear in the inn. The man was dressed in a black robe, with horns, long hair behind his head, a cluster of flame marks on his eyebrows, and a pair of bloody pupils watching them coldly. "Ghosts Suddenly, a cry of surprise came. Xu Mao threw the towel in his hand and ran to Jingtian. The corpulent body hides behind Jingtian and refuses to come out. "You, don''t come here!" Swallowing saliva, Jingtian obviously also noticed the man''s eyes. But then the man''s figure appeared in front of Jingtian''s body, and a breathtaking breath came to his face. "General Feipeng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Chapter 263 "Ah! Ghosts The shrieks sounded and the pupils of Sedum shrank. He wanted to hide, but behind him Xu Maoshan was holding his waist, so that he could not move his body. In the end, he had no choice but to leave his head and close his eyes tightly. "General Feipeng, why are you like this? Don''t you know this seat? " Chonglou looked cold, but he frowned secretly. Feipeng in his mind is the first God of war in heaven. How long has it been since we met? How did you become so timid and fussy? "Yes, I know you? Who are you? Are you looking for the wrong person? " Jingtian boldly took a look at the figure in front of him, and said in a trembling voice. "General Feipeng, this is your sword in the past. I''ve got it back for you. Take it quickly. We''ll have a good fight!" With a wave of his right hand, Chonglou couldn''t care about the past. An old sword flew out of the void and disappeared into the cupboard beside Jingtian in the blink of an eye. Bang! Sawdust flying, Jingtian instantly hit a shiver, but immediately his eyes were attracted by the sword in front of him. I saw the long sword in front of me. Its body was blue, its handle was like amber, its blade was silver white, and it was full of mysterious runes. "What a sword With a cry of surprise, although Jingtian was frightened, he was still reluctant to leave because of his love for antiques. "The handle and the body of the sword are made by nature, and the workmanship is meticulous. This material is rare in the world!" "And the carving, the workmanship, it''s a thousand year old antique!" "Feipeng, the sword is in front of you. What are you hesitating about? Why don''t we draw our sword and continue our unfinished battle The cold voice rang out. Chonglou couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t have time to listen to his nagging. His patience was getting less and less, and his evil Qi was a little restless. These blood red demons gradually spread from his body, burning on his body like a flame, making the surrounding space distorted. "I don''t fight, I haven''t lived enough!" Jingtian shook his head repeatedly, and the courage he had just summoned had already disappeared. He is not a fool. He only saw Li Feng show his magic flame around Chonglou. He could not help shivering when he thought of those moon worshipers who would fly out in the twinkling of an eye. How can we fight this? Let him die? "You really don''t call me? Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Eyebrows locked, the eyes of the tower flashed a cold light. With a wave of his arm, Jingtian and Xu Maoshan fell directly into the hall, and then the magic sword quickly stabbed Jingtian. Brush! The cold light flashed by. At the moment when the magic sword was about to pierce Jingtian''s chest, Chonglou couldn''t help but squint. Is he really not Feipeng? But this dragon Yang magic sword clearly has his breath, is the induction wrong. Seeing that the magic sword was about to hit Jingtian, Chonglou''s arm waved and the long sword went straight into the floor in front of Jingtian, bang! Gravel flying, a bloodstain slowly from Jingtian face outflow. "Boss, are you hurt?" Xu Maoshan, who fell to the ground, quickly lifted up Jingtian. Although he was afraid at the moment, he didn''t care so much. "Oh, it''s killing me. My waist, my face, my handsome face..." The voice of pain came, and Jingtian stood up with his waist covered. But immediately he realized that there was something strange on his face. He touched it with his hand and got blood out of his hand. Even though he didn''t depend on his face to eat, how could he be careless about his face? Thinking of this, he looked at the corridor angrily: "Hey, what do you want? I''ve told you, I''m not a general Feipeng. You''ve recognized the wrong person, but you don''t believe it. It''s a dead brain!" "General Feipeng, why are you here?" Disappointment flashed in his eyes. With a wave of Chonglou''s arm, the sword inserted into the floor reappeared in front of Jingtian. His eyes were cold and he said: "take the sword and fight with me quickly!" "You Hearing that Jingtian was exhausted and his eyes were shining, he knew that it would be impossible for him not to beat Hongmao today. Thinking of this, he yelled to Chonglou: "Hey, it''s not impossible for me to beat you. You know there are three emergencies. When I go to a toilet, I''ll call you back!" "Good! General Feipeng, I''m waiting for you here Paris face a joy, Feipeng finally agreed to give him a call, then he is here to wait for him for a while. "Go, go, go!" On the other side, after hearing the reply from Chonglou, Jingtian also couldn''t care about the lumbago, and quickly helped Maomao to run towards the backyard.¡­¡­ "Hoo hoo, boss, I can''t run!" I don''t know how long I ran in the backyard, but Xu Maoshan was gasping with his knees. "Well! Red hair monster, no matter how strong you are, you are not fooled by me! " Smell speech Jing Tian also stopped body, some indignant scold a way. "General Feipeng? I''m still Marshal Tianpeng! Ah, it''s better to call me the Jade Emperor! " "You want to fight me? As soon as I wave my hand, there will be a million heavenly soldiers... " "Old, old..." Just as Jingtian chattered on, Xu Maoshan''s trembling voice rang behind him. However, Jingtian didn''t hear anything. He thought that he wanted an official position too. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give Marshal Tianpeng to you at that time!" "Feipeng!" All of a sudden, a sharp drink rang out, which made Jingtian tremble. Just as he turned around, he found that Chonglou didn''t know when it appeared in the air. "Ah The scream rang out and Jingtian ran forward without thinking about it. But how could Chonglou just let him go? With a wave of his hand, the magic sword appeared in his hand and threw it at Jingtian again. Seeing the magic sword getting closer and closer to Jingtian, just as it was about to hit Jingtian, a sword flashed by and the magic sword was directly shot down on the ground. "Immortal, how can it be you?" Excited voice sounded, Jingtian gaped at Li Feng, but in the blink of an eye, he was attracted by Zhao ling''er in Li Feng''s arms. "What a beautiful woman..." He was obsessed with his eyes, but Jingtian shivered in an instant. He didn''t want to become grey. "Brother Li Feng, is he what you call brother Jingtian?" Like the sound of a yellow warbler, Zhao ling''er looks at the Jingtian. Just on the way, Li Feng told her about Jingtian, but she was puzzled that she didn''t have the slightest impression in her mind. However, Li Feng did not answer Zhao ling''er, but looked at the magic tower in the air. But what made him wonder was, how could this Chonglou only have the cultivation of distraction later? Chapter 264 "World repression?" Suddenly, an aura flashed, Li Feng seemed to think of something. World suppression is different from world correction. It''s a high-level world creature, which naturally suppresses when it comes to a low-level world. For example, Chonglou''s cultivation in the demon world must be more than a distraction period. But when he came to the human world, he was influenced by the world, so the cultivation he showed was far from his real strength. However, Li Feng was not careless. The later he became an apprentice, the greater the difference in his realm. A heavy realm and a heavy heaven, even a small realm, is far from being able to make up for by other things. "Who are you?" The cold voice rang out, the eyes of Chonglou narrowed slightly, and a pair of bloody pupils stared at Li Feng. How many years? He actually felt a threat to Li Feng. In addition to Feipeng, this feeling never appeared. "Hello! Red haired monster, I''ll tell you, he''s a God in the sky, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just go Jingtian looks at Li Feng and shouts to Chonglou with some elation. Maybe he found a support. For a moment, he thought the red haired monster was not so terrible. But when he smiles, he shows two blue teeth, which makes Zhao ling''er smile secretly. "Immortal? I haven''t seen this immortal except Feipeng in that year! " Frowning tightly, the eyes of Chonglou looking at Li Feng showed a little color of thinking, obviously recalling the things in heaven. "Ha ha, your opponent is not me, but him!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t explain, but pointed to Jingtian and said with a smile. Now that he knew that the world was oppressed, his mood relaxed a lot, and he looked at Jingtian with a little playfulness in his eyes. In the original work, Jingtian, relying on his own cleverness, said that he had gone. Now he wanted to see what he could do without him. "Hey, immortal, you can''t hurt me. I''m just a guy who can''t do anything. What can I do for him?" Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice down, Chonglou''s eyes looked at Jingtian again. For a moment, even Jingtian''s eyes began to panic. "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother Li Feng won''t care!" With a light smile, Zhao ling''er can''t help covering her mouth. She is naive and speaks her inner thoughts directly. "You girl!" After seeing Zhao ling''er white, Li Feng didn''t say anything. He could see that Zhao ling''er was obviously happy after the appearance of Jingtian. Maybe it''s because of my personality. The most difficult thing to resist is the glib attack. "Well! Do you want to fight or not At this time, a light cheering came, and the patience of Chonglou obviously disappeared again. His whole body was full of evil flames, and he had the meaning of starting a fight. Once upon a time, Feipeng''s words were immediate. How could it be so procrastinating now? "Yes, why not?" With a smile, Li Feng winked at Jingtian. Since Jingtian hadn''t thought of it, he reminded him. "Do you have any wishes you haven''t achieved?" "Well? Wish? What wish? " Jingtian had some doubts, but his eyes lit up in an instant, and Yizheng said to Chonglou with severe words. "Yes, yes! I still have three wishes that I haven''t achieved. I''m worried about them, so I can''t give full play to my strength in those years. Now I''m not happy even if I''ve played for you! " Sure enough, the following plot is the same as that in the original work. The simple Chonglou didn''t think of Jingtian''s flowery nature at all. He agreed to wait for Jingtian to fulfill three wishes before he could call him. Finally, he even left the magic sword to Jingtian. After the Chonglou left, Mao Mao said with a smile: "boss, you are really cunning. First, you want to find a girl you like to marry her, but you always like to be free. How can you find a girl to control yourself?" "The second wish is to take me to Chang''an to test for the number one scholar, but since I was a child, I didn''t know a big word except to eat, so it''s impossible to test for the number one scholar!" "One last wish is to see great Xia Changqing get married. But he is a monk. How can he get married? These three wishes can not be fulfilled at all "Wow, brother Jingtian is cheating After hearing the words, Zhao ling''er, who knows later, reacts. My grandmother taught her to be honest when she was young, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in front of her. "Low key! Low key Jingtian, with a smile, was a little embarrassed. Then he thought of something and quickly took the people to the inn. He didn''t let go until he closed the door of the inn. He won''t forget that guy''s ears are very strong. "It''s not tiresome to fight. What''s cunning?"Jingtian patted Maomao''s head and said, can this boy talk? "Hey, yeah, boss, you''re smart!" Xu Maoshan said with a smile, not daring to refute. "By the way, that sword!" At this time, Jingtian seemed to think of something and took out a sword from behind. To his delight, the red haired monster gave the sword to himself when he left, saying it was his own sword. This is a thousand year old antique. I don''t know how much it will cost? "I advise you not to sell it. It''s good for you to stay around!" His eyes narrowed slightly. Li Feng seemed to see through the greed in his eyes. This is a top-grade immortal tool. Its value can''t be measured by money. If it wasn''t for the fact that the sword spirit Solanum nigrum in it only recognized Sedum, he would like to have it for himself. "Why?" Wen Yan Jingtian looks at Li Feng with some doubts. "Why are there so many?" After a glance at him, Li Feng said in silence that he had some regrets. He knew that he should not have reminded him, maybe even if the Longyang magic sword was sold, he knew that he would not come back. "That is, it''s a gift from others. How can you sell it?" Zhao ling''er is also serious on one side. Even Jingtian is a little embarrassed. At this moment, suddenly a knock on the door rang out. Dong Dong! The voice is clear and crisp. It disappears in the blink of an eye, but several people in the room are nervous. "Who is it?" Jingtian holds the magic sword and asks carefully. At the same time, he looks at Li Feng who drinks tea calmly. "Brother Jingtian, it''s me, Changqing!" WOW! For a moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Jingtian went to open the door with a sword in his hand. His mouth kept swearing: "dead white tofu, I don''t know it''s frightening, frightening to death, right?" Kayi! When the door opened, Xu Changqing came in with some doubts. He didn''t know how he offended Jingtian brothers. However, he was ordered to come this time. Thinking of this, he said directly: "brother Jingtian, I have come to pick you up to Shushan by the leader''s order!" Chapter 265 "Old man?" Wen Yan Jing Tian is slightly stunned, if he remembers correctly. Just now in his dream, the old man seemed to have said that someone would come to pick him up, right? Is it white tofu? Just myself now Thinking of this, he looked at Li Feng and Zhao ling''er and hesitated for a moment. He wants to go to Shushan, and the box is also valuable, but compared with money, Li Feng''s strength is obviously more attractive to him. After all, with strength, it''s not easy to want money "It''s OK. Go ahead. We''ll meet again." At this time, a voice came. Li Feng''s mouth was not open, but the voice clearly came into Jingtian''s ears. "Who is this?" Xu Changqing looked at Li Feng in the lobby and asked. It was obvious that he had just noticed Li Feng''s aura fluctuation. He is worthy of being a great disciple of Shushan. His cultivation has reached the late Yuanying period. Li Feng''s eyes are slightly fixed, but he doesn''t say a word. Actually can detect his aura fluctuation, although he did not pay much attention, but also highlights the extraordinary of Xu Changqing. "This is By the way, immortal, what''s your name? " Jingtian opens his mouth, only to find that he doesn''t know Li Feng''s name. For a moment, he can''t help scratching his head awkwardly. "Li Feng." Nodding, Li Feng said his name. In fact, the purpose of his coming here is just to be afraid that Chonglou will accidentally play Jingtian to death. If that is the case, there will be countless variables in the following plot. Fortunately, Chonglou or that Chonglou, now that the matter has been solved, it''s time for him to set foot on the journey of looking for tulingzhu. As for Jingtian, he naturally has his own way to go. "I''ve seen you, master!" Arched hand, Xu Changqing slightly saluted. "All right! okay! Since you''re going, I''ll go with you! " Jingtian interrupted with a wave of his hand. He hated this kind of pedantic etiquette, especially the white tofu. It was too pedantic. "This Well, elder, let''s go first, and see you later! " Smell speech Xu Changqing some helpless, facing Li Feng slightly a ceremony way. "See you later!" ¡­¡­ Two days later. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. When they go to a forest in the ancient rattan forest, they sit on the ground and concentrate on looking at the fire in front of them. "Brother Li Feng, haven''t you finished yet?" Zhao ling''er swallowed and looked eagerly at the roast rabbit spinning on the fire. This is the roast rabbit that Li Feng brought in Zhuxian world. It tastes delicious. With the seasoning on earth, how could Zhao ling''er resist the fragrance. "Not yet. Wait a minute!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said with a smile, how do he feel this scene so familiar. It seems that it is the same in Yulong Xiuxian world. But the former is a man of five big and three rough, the latter is a beauty full of aura. It''s been two days since I left Yuhang town. In two days, Li Feng didn''t take Zhao ling''er to the Guteng forest directly, but took her to the Guteng forest in no hurry. One is to relieve Zhao ling''er''s pressure, and the other is that they are not in a hurry for such a little time. After all, Li Feng has a huge advantage over the slow Jingtian. "Ah, how much longer?" Smell speech Zhao Ling son frowned, whole person immediately lost spirit. In a few days, although she hasn''t completely eased her mood, she has improved a lot. At least, her coquetry with Li Feng has gradually appeared in her actions. "Wait a minute, little greedy cat!" With a smile, Li Feng gently shaved her nose. This woman is too young, and also too simple, always let him have a feeling of sister. "No, don''t shave ling''er''s nose!" Zhao ling''er''s face flushed with the light of the fire. She didn''t know whether it was the effect of the fire or her shyness. "Ah, it''s not easy to have a meal..." All of a sudden, Li Feng sighed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. In his divine sense, there are five men slowly approaching them. Li Feng doesn''t need to know who it is. Since Li Feng returned to Yuhang Town, he has found the trace of each other from time to time. This is the fifth batch that Li Feng killed. I didn''t expect that the other party valued Zhao ling''er so much. "What''s the matter?" Zhao ling''er was slightly stunned, and the blush on her face faded gradually. These two days, she found that Li Feng''s face from time to time appear this expression, every time let her fear. The massacre of Xianling island came to her mind from time to time. She was afraid that her hard won brother would leave her."Nothing. I''ll come as soon as I go." Touching Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng opened his mouth, but it was always such an action in the past, but Zhao ling''er''s strong reaction. "No, don''t go!" In the panic, Zhao ling''er is holding Li Feng''s arm, and is unwilling to let go. "Well, we''ll wait for them here!" Li Feng sighed. Although Zhao ling''er in the original book is very naive, how can he be so sensitive. It seems that I, a little butterfly, have made great changes. "Die! Kill the infidels! " Sure enough, five months later, the man, who was dressed by the church, quietly touched the woods where they were. In a loud drink, he rushed to them with a long knife in his hand. "Ling''er, look, I''ll teach you a set of swordsmanship." In front of a few people did not let Li Feng have the slightest change, cold eyes, ice Python sword appeared in the hands, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. "Good, brother Li Feng!" Hearing this, Zhao ling''er''s eyes brightened. In the past few days, Li Feng had never taught her anything else except Kung Fu. Now I heard that Li Feng was going to teach her swordsmanship. For a moment, Zhao ling''er was unavoidably excited. Among the five, there are three late stages of foundation construction, one early stage of Jindan and one middle stage of Jindan. But these did not let Li Feng have the slightest change, only see his figure a flash, the whole person into a shadow, fast toward a few people. The sword in his hand, like an antelope hanging horns in general, did not use the slightest aura, fast shuttle in a few people. General decisive style, broken sword style, broken knife style, broken gun style, sword flash fast. With the flash of Li Feng''s sword, there was always a scream. A moment later, when Li Feng came out of the crowd, no one stood on the ground. Yes, what Li Feng wants to teach Zhao ling''er is Dugu Jiujian. Although he has more powerful moves, Li Feng thinks that the most suitable move for her now is Dugu Jiujian. After all, she can''t teach Zhao ling''er any other sword skills, even if Li Feng teaches her "That''s the end?" The sound of shock rang out, until Li Feng came to Zhao ling''er''s side, she recovered. "Well, how much have you learned?" Nodding, Li Feng spoke slowly Chapter 266 But immediately he realized that his expectations of Zhao ling''er were too high. No one would watch it once. It''s not a TV play. However, Li Feng obviously underestimated the talent of Nu Wa''s descendants. As Li Feng''s voice fell, Zhao ling''er''s brow slightly wrinkled, and a little thought appeared between his brows. A moment later, he looked at Li Feng weakly and said: "sorry, brother Li Feng, ling''er It seems that I only remember 20%... " "Twenty percent?" Hearing this, Li Feng was slightly surprised, but immediately he realized his gaffe and rubbed Zhao ling''er''s head to comfort him: "twenty percent is good. I''ll make a sword for you later. You should be familiar with the sword technique first!" Then Li Feng points his finger at Zhao ling''er''s eyebrow and brings Dugu Jiujian into her mind. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In another mountain not far from the ancient rattan forest, Sedum is constantly pounding the array of a cave. Behind him, as ordinary people, Xu Maoshan and Tang Xuejian can only watch anxiously. When they got to the cave, they were just in time for Xu Changqing to cast the magic sword. Bang! Stuffy sound sounded, Jingtian was bounced away by the array again, but he still rushed towards the array regardless. After awakening the memory of a thousand years ago, how could he let Xu Changqing hurt his sister like this. "Stop it! White tofu, stop it Finally, seeing that Xu Changqing''s casting is faster and faster, Jingtian is worried. At the same time, he quickly takes out the magic sword behind him and cuts it toward the array. Boom! Light and shadow flash, a huge energy appears, the original attack can not break the array will disappear in the blink of an eye. The furious Jingtian steps forward and grabs Xu Changqing''s magic sword against his neck. When he is about to start, a cry of surprise comes. "Brother! Stop it! " "Brother Xu is helping me. He is casting a spell and giving me his own blood so that I can live in normal sunlight like everyone else." Solanum nigrum pulled the arm of Sedum and said anxiously. "Am I to blame him?" Longkui''s anxious words seemed to give Jingtian a blow in the head, which made him understand in an instant, and his awe inspiring eyes gradually turned into apology. He stepped back two steps, handed Xu Changqing''s sword to him, and said slowly: "sorry!" "Don''t say so much, we must inject fresh blood into Solanum nigrum before dawn! Or she''ll go out in smoke! " Looking at Jingtian, Xu Changqing didn''t blame him. He took the sword and went to one side and began to cast his magic again. ¡­¡­ The morning broke. A modern tent in the woods, Zhao ling''er slowly opened the zipper, comfortable stretch, her face suddenly changed. After checking left and right, she still didn''t find the figure that made her feel at ease. She couldn''t help crying anxiously: "brother Li Feng, where are you, brother Li Feng? Come out quickly, don''t scare ling''er!" Brush! The light and shadow flashed by. As Zhao ling''er''s eyes were filled with tears, a figure suddenly appeared in the woods. "Brother Li Feng, where have you been!" The voice of surprise rings out, Zhao ling''er rushed into the arms of the comer, holding Li Feng with both hands, how also unwilling to let go. "Well, ling''er, let go first, and see what I have prepared for you." Smile, Li Feng gently pushed away Zhao ling''er, then in her puzzled eyes, a green sword appeared in front of her eyes. "Here, is this for ling''er?" Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng in disbelief, but the joy in his eyes could not be hidden. "Yes! It''s for you. Do you like it? " Nodding, Li Feng handed the sword to Zhao ling''er. This is what he refined in the system space last night. There are two swords, one is bright and the other is yellow. Both swords are of medium quality. Strange to say, the two swords were refined together, but they were divided into different colors. Li Feng also named the two swords Biluo and huangquan. The huangquan sword is left to Qian Xiaojia in the space, and the Biluo sword is the one in front of him. "Mm-hmm, ling''er likes it. Does it have a name?" Zhao ling''er took the sword and held it in her arms, looking forward to Li Feng. "It''s called Biluo, meaning vitality!" Li Feng said slowly, looking at Zhao ling''er''s eyes are full of hope. He hoped that the girl in front of him, full of aura, could walk out of the shadow of losing her grandmother as soon as possible and show a real smile. Not now, with a smile on his face and sadness hidden in his eyes."The upper part is poor, the lower part is green, and the two places are far away. Green falling means vitality, doesn''t it? What about the yellow spring? " Suddenly, Zhao ling''er seemed to understand something. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and then he was full of aura. Yes, the dead have passed away. I should not live in the memory "Well, clean up quickly. We have to go to find Tu Lingzhu!" With a smile, Li Feng touched Zhao ling''er''s head and turned to one side. "Ah, brother Li Feng, you hate it!" Zhao ling''er put up the tent and chased Li Feng. ¡­¡­ There was a lot of laughter all the way. Li Feng didn''t come to the place where Tu Lingzhu was at, Guteng forest, until nine o''clock in the morning. "Be careful, ling''er, the Guteng forest is here!" Li Feng looked at the ancient ruins around him and carefully reminded him that just now he obviously felt a flash of evil spirit. If Li Feng is not wrong, this is the monkey, Jingjing. In the original work, although the monkey didn''t hurt people, he was very naughty. He played with Jingtian several people before he let them pass. But he is not so useless as Jingtian. If the monkey dares to attack himself, don''t worry about his impoliteness. "OK, brother Li Feng!" Nodding, Zhao ling''er shakes the handle of the sword and looks around carefully. Just as her voice fell, a huge roar began. Roar! The sound was so loud, accompanied by a huge pressure, and then a huge shadow rushed towards them. "Golden elixir? So you''re putting water on Sedum, aren''t you? " The light in his eyes flashed, and then Li Feng didn''t pay attention to it. Just in the middle of Jindan period, it was not enough to arouse his interest. "Who are you?" Finally, the shadow fell in front of them. It was a Giant Monkey more than three meters tall. The whole body is pitch black, the thick hair is like a steel needle, a pair of huge arms are hanging over the knees, and the knotted muscles show the strength that can not be ignored. "Those you can''t provoke, get out of the way!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Li Feng didn''t want to give it any nonsense. A huge force came out of his body and crushed it hard. Chapter 267 "Ah! Stop, stop! I''ll let you pass! " The shrill cry sounded. In a moment, Jingjing''s body seemed to be crushed by heavy objects, and his tall body was lying on the ground. It was not until it was about to fail that Li Feng regained his authority. "Well, you''re smart!" With a snort, Li Feng looks at Jing Jing on the ground. Then he takes Zhao ling''er''s arm and goes to the depth of the ruins. "Well, what are you doing in there? Are you looking for earth pearl? Gu Teng is very fierce. Do you want to stay and play with us? " The voice of some grievances came from behind, but Li Feng didn''t seem to hear it, and he walked towards the deep without looking back. He didn''t think of anything until he was about to disappear. He turned to Jingjing and said: "play? Yes, there will be people coming later. You should play with them "Anyone else? OK, I''ll have a good time with them Smell speech essence lost mood suddenly good up, originally prone body jumped up, blink of an eye then disappeared in the jungle. "Take it as my gift to you Jingtian, don''t blame me... " The corners of his mouth rose, and Li Feng''s face showed a playful smile. He seemed to see several people in Jingtian being teased. "Brother Li Feng, I think it''s pathetic. Why don''t we play with it?" Zhao ling''er looks at the figure of Jing Jing''s leaving, and some of her thoughts move. "Well, you go and play, and I''ll go!" Smell speech Li Feng some joke of say. "No, I won''t go, brother Li Feng. Don''t leave ling''er behind!" Zhao ling''er''s heart tightened and quickly took Li Feng''s arm, as if afraid that Li Feng would leave her. "Well, I''m kidding you, stupid!" Scraping Zhao ling''er''s nose, Li Feng said with a smile, and then ran to the front without waiting for her reaction. "Ah, I''m funny. I hate it. Brother Li Feng, ling''er doesn''t like you anymore!" Smell speech Zhao Ling son tiny a Leng, lovely lips pout, originally want to ignore Li Feng. But looking at Li Feng''s figure is about to disappear, chopped chopped chopped feet or rushed to catch up. ¡­¡­ "Why? Is this road blocked? " A moment later, Zhao ling''er looked at the closed wall and couldn''t help pulling Li Feng''s arm. "Don''t be impatient Patted her slender hands, Li Feng said with confidence. It is here that the old man Guteng appeared in the original work. He must be coming out soon. Sure enough, with his voice down, a flash of light, an old man with a crutch appeared in front of him. The old man was brown all over, dressed in linen, and even had deep wrinkles on his face. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " As soon as the old man appeared, his laughter spread all over the audience, but Li Feng frowned slightly. If you have anything to say, why are you laughing here? "Grandfather, what are you laughing at?" Sure enough, Li Feng didn''t speak, and the naive Zhao ling''er asked questions in his heart. That one face doubts of appearance, even if is Gu Teng old man also produce not the slightest disgust. "Hahaha, little doll, it''s really polite. Where are you going?" The laughter rang out again. The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, looking at Zhao ling''er. "Grandfather, we are going to find the old monster Guteng. Can you help us find a way out?" Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng, naive she did not think of the old man to the monster, even if the old man did not tell the identity. "Get out of the way, little girl. As long as you can win me, you''ll go to look for Guteng, or you''ll have to die." Gu Teng''s eyes brightened. He had not been here for hundreds of years. Today, he was able to play with the two dolls. "Yes, how can it be compared!" Nodding, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of fun. It''s not easy to win him. In the original work, he saw Tang Xuejian''s true identity and didn''t dare to let out the secret, so he let a few people go. Which one of them can he say? Zhao ling''er is a descendant of Nu Wa. He is a person from another world. With systematic protection, he did not believe that the old man could see his identity. "Ha ha ha, I can read my heart. I can guess what you want in your heart." "If I guess right, you will stay with me. Anyway, I can only live for three or five hundred years. If I guess wrong, I will point out the way to see Kudo!" With a smile, Mr. Guteng stroked his beard like a pearl in his hand. "You, grandfather, you are too much! In three or five hundred years, brother Li Feng still had to find Lingzhu. How could he be here with you? "Hearing that Zhao ling''er''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her grandfather, who had been kind in her heart, immediately became hateful. It''s OK to stay with him, but how can brother Li Feng stay. "Little girl, it''s not up to you..." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly. "You..." "Shh, ling''er!" Zhao ling''er opened her mouth and just wanted to open her mouth, but Li Feng held her hand and gave her a wink. Li Feng looked at old Guteng and said: "old Guteng, let''s go!" "Why? Do you know my name? " Smell speech Gu Teng old man some doubts a way. If he remembers correctly, he didn''t say his name just now, did he? How does this kid know? "Ha ha, don''t care about that. Let''s start!" With a smile, Li Feng did not answer the old man''s question. Instead, he looked at him playfully. Li Feng couldn''t have wasted his time with him if he couldn''t see the cultivation of Guteng. "Well, OK, OK, let''s start!" Gu Teng smiles and looks at Zhao ling''er, but his brows are wrinkled a moment later. "Amazing..." With a whisper, the old man stroked his beard. He didn''t even know how many of them had been pulled out. At last, he even put out his fingers to calculate. "Oh, just Let''s go... " With a sigh, he finally gave up. Then, with a wave of his arm, a passage suddenly appeared in the corner beside him. You don''t need to know that this is the last way to the old monster. "What? No more? Why don''t you look at mine again? " With a smile, Li Feng didn''t move. On the contrary, he looked at Guteng and said. In fact, he was also curious whether the old man could see through his identity. After all, the origin of the system is too mysterious, although it can make itself stronger, but he always has a sense of insecurity. "You?" Smell speech Gu Teng old man some doubts, oneself not all will lead to Gu Teng old strange road to point out? Why does he have to watch for himself? But driven by curiosity, he still used magic to look at Li Feng. Poof! For a moment, the old man''s face turned red, and his face was full of fear. He could not speak. Chapter 268 "Ha ha ha!" Laughter rang out, but this time it was Li Feng. Although the old man still didn''t figure out his identity, he was still excited to see the old man eat. After all, who let him appear so rampant! "Brother Li Feng, you..." Opened a mouth, Zhao Ling son full face of doubt. Looking at the old man Guteng and Li Feng, how could he vomit blood at a glance? However, Li Feng didn''t explain. He directly took Zhao ling''er''s slender hand and walked towards the passage. Only the old man Gu Teng looked at their back and couldn''t speak for a long time. Just now, Zhao ling''er''s identity was only a fog, and then he used the calculation method, but still could not figure it out. Finally, he had no choice but to let them go. But Li Feng''s identity is even more terrible. With the operation of his skills, he seems to see a wild beast pounce on him. If he hadn''t cut off his true Qi supply in time, I''m afraid he would not have lost hundreds of years of Daoism. "Who is he?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Li Feng''s back. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li Feng, if we go over here, can we see that old monster of Guteng?" In the passage, Zhao ling''er looks at Li Feng with some doubts and asks. "Well, I''ll see you soon. Be careful!" Nodding, Li Feng opened his mouth. At the same time, his divine sense swept around quickly. Although he knew that Guteng was not strong enough, he had better be careful. After all, Zhao ling''er''s cultivation was at the beginning of gas refining, and an oversight could kill her. "Well, ling''er knows!" Zhao ling''er nodded solemnly and said, holding the blue falling sword in his hand. She knows that her accomplishments are poor. In order not to drag Li Feng down, she should be more careful. "Ling''er, be careful!" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out, and then I saw a few vines winding towards them like poisonous snakes. "There it is Li Feng''s eyes are slightly fixed, and the ice Python sword appears in his hand. He prefers to use ice Python sword to deal with these lower level monsters. After all, the attribute of ice Python sword makes him like it very much. To deal with some powerful monsters, he used Shengying sword, because the attribute of Shengying sword has a natural restraint on monsters, which obviously belongs to the former. "Chop!" The light cheers, a sword flash, the vines on the ground were cut off instantly. Then I saw the cut vines condense into ice crystals in the blink of an eye, and then they burst apart in a crisp sound. "Ah The sound of pain rang out, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then he took Zhao ling''er''s arm and ran to the place where the sound came out. Looking for the sound, he could definitely find Gu Teng. Sure enough, a moment later, Li Feng and Zhao ling''er found the trace of the old monster in another relic nearby. It was an old tree. It was dark and covered with wrinkles. A face could be seen. "Oh, boy, who are you? If you dare to break into the forbidden area, take your life! " The old voice sounded, and the old man also found them. Under his control, the vines twined quickly towards them. "In the later stage of Jindan, that''s all you can do!" Hum, Li Feng doesn''t dodge. In the original work, this guy is killed by Jingtian''s sword, although he relies on the power of magic sword. However, in Li Feng''s eyes, the later cultivation of Jindan was not enough. Seeing the vine getting closer and closer to Li Feng, when he was about to hit Li Feng, he finally shot. The long sword in Li Feng''s hand flashed, a sword light flashed, and all the vines were broken into two pieces. Then, under the control of Li Feng, the ice Python sword quickly stabs the old monster. Boom! When the explosion sounded, the old monster had no time to react, and the body was smashed by Li Feng. The smoke and dust dispersed, and a fluorescent Brown Pearl slowly floated out of the ruins. "Earthling Pearl!" Li Feng slightly a joy, just when he is ready to collect the beads, eyes suddenly a cold flash. "Ha ha ha, Tu Lingzhu, I finally found it!" The laughter rang out, and then saw a shadow rushing towards the Earth Spirit bead. Black shadow was dressed in a black robe, with long hair on the back of his head, straight eyebrows, ferocious face, and a special mark on his forehead. It was Luo rulie, the original leader of the thunderbolt hall, who was cultivated in the early period of Yuanying. "Well! If you want to rob me, have you asked me if I have a sword in my hand? "With a cold hum, the ice Python sword quickly returns to Li Feng''s hand, and then sees him wave his arm and chop to Luo rulie. Brush! The strong wind roared, and the sword Qi rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a five meter long sword Qi. Just at the moment when Luo rulie is about to catch the Tu Lingzhu, he will be cut fiercely. "What?" Startled voice rings out, Luo rulie''s pupil shrinks, and the light in his eyes twinkles quickly. Seeing that the sword Qi was about to hit him, he couldn''t take care of the Earth Spirit bead. His body suddenly sank and quickly rolled to one side. Boom! The dull sound came, and the sword cut fiercely on the ruins. The gravel flew, and a huge gap appeared in front of us. Bang! "Who are you?" Luo rulie rose from the rubble and looked at Li Feng in horror. Unconsciously, cold sweat came down from his back. Originally thought it was a simple task, but unexpectedly, it almost capsized in the sewer. Why didn''t he have the slightest impression of such a powerful person? "The one who wants your life!" In his eyes, Li Feng''s ice Python sword flashed by, and a sword cut to Luo rulie again. If you want to rob me, how can you do without paying a price!! Moreover, Luo rulie is a real villain. He killed Xu Maoshan in the original work by all means in order to achieve his goal. Now that he''s here, he doesn''t mind helping Jingtian. "Death Light drink a, with the sword gas of send out, the long sword in Li Feng hand is also mercilessly toward Luo rulie stab. He doesn''t believe in sword Qi and royal sword skills. Luo rulie can still escape. Sure enough, with Li Feng''s sword spirit cutting out, Luo rulie spared the cost of internal injury and escaped the attack of sword spirit. When he was relieved, he found a long blue sword stabbing at him quickly. "No!" The sound of panic rang out, but it suddenly stopped. A sword appears in Luo rulie''s eyebrows, and then his figure slowly falls down. Brush! A flash of light and shadow, but in the blink of an eye was Li Feng in the hands, it is Luo rulie''s baby. "No, no, let me go, I''ll never dare again!" Panic sounds, Luo rulie repeatedly begged for mercy, but Li Feng did not seem to hear the general, directly put yuan baby into the system space. "Why?" Light Nan a, Li Feng right hand a move, the earth work properly bead slowly flew to his hand. [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Earth Spirit pearl. The completion of the main task is 2 / 5! ¡¿ "done." Slightly happy, Tu Lingzhu was also brought into the system space by Li Feng. "Congratulations to brother Li Feng for getting the Earth Spirit Pearl!" Zhao ling''er stands beside Li Feng and looks at him with a smile. He is obviously happy that he has found Tu Lingzhu. "You girl!" With a smile, Li Feng gently scraped her nose. Even if Zhao ling''er didn''t follow her, he couldn''t escape. Chapter 269 "I hate it! Brother Li Feng, they all said not to shave ling''er''s nose... " Zhao ling''er looks at Li Feng in a coquettish way. Qiong''s nose is slightly wrinkled, but the smile from the corner of her eyes can''t disperse. "OK, no scraping!" With a light smile, Li Feng nodded Zhao ling''er''s forehead. Just as he wanted to speak, his brow wrinkled again. "It''s endless, isn''t it?" In his eyes, a cold light flashed by, and then he was replaced by the intention of killing. In his divine sense, an evil spirit rushed towards them quickly. "What''s the matter, brother Li Feng?" Zhao ling''er also found Li Feng''s abnormality and asked with some doubts. "It''s all right, a dead man!" Li Feng rubbed Zhao ling''er''s head, but his eyes were full of indifference. Just as his voice fell, a fan figure appeared in front of him. Woman a pink dress, long hair comb in the back of the head, willow eyebrow Qiong nose, a pair of peach blossom eyes exude a different charm. Li Feng was only slightly surprised when he saw the woman''s face clearly. Wan Yuzhi? What is he doing here? She didn''t come here in the original, did she? Is it to grab the earth''s pearl? I don''t know what I can do! With a smile, a cold light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. "You two young Xia, is Tu Lingzhu in your hands?" Looking at the ruins around the eyes, Wan Yuzhi slowly walked towards the two people, eyes flashing, quietly launched the charm of Li Feng. She doesn''t believe that someone can resist her charm. At that time, even if the Earth Spirit bead is on them, she will let them come out obediently. Suddenly, Li Feng seems to see a few women walking towards him. They are all teasing. But in the blink of an eye, these women disappear. Yin and Yang eyes can see through all illusions, so it''s a small charm. "Well! I want to die With a cold hum, Li Feng''s eyes flashed. The ice Python sword appeared in his hand and quickly cut off to Wan Yuzhi. No one could have imagined that in the moment just now, they finished a fight. Moreover, Wan Yuzhi was also vicious and wanted to control himself as soon as he came up. But since you dare to do it yourself, you should be ready to die. "Please spare your life, young Xia. Yuzhi is so offensive. Please spare your life, young Xia!" Startled voice rang out, Wan Yuzhi quickly knelt on the ground. But Li Feng did not seem to see the general, ice Python sword castration does not reduce, mercilessly toward wanyuzhi cut. Brush! The sword flashed by, and WAN Yuzhi was cut in half by Li Feng. She didn''t expect that Li Feng would fight directly even if she didn''t say a word. However, it''s too late. In the middle of Jindan, Li Feng''s soul was destroyed by his sword. "Ling''er, do you think I''m a bad person?" With a move of his left hand, Wan Yuzhi''s golden elixir slowly flew to Li Feng''s hand, but he didn''t look at it. He entered the system space together with ice Python sword. Wan Yuzhi, though delicate, is a person who does not break the means to achieve his goal. In order to save her husband, she absorbed the essence of the whole village. In the end, she almost killed several people in Jingtian. "No, ling''er knows that brother Li Feng won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and that elder sister is not a good person either!" Shaking his head, Zhao ling''er smiles. The Nuwa clan is also a half demon clan. Just now Wan Yuzhi used the enchantment technique to Li Feng. How can she hide it from her eyes. And although she saw a strong evil spirit in Li Feng, she didn''t have the slightest hostility, that is to say, all the people who died in Li Feng''s hands were damned people "that''s good, ling''er, the world is far more dangerous than you think. " after rubbing Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng''s tone was heavy, and a touch of pity flashed in his eyes. If he can, he really wants her to be so naive all the time ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the foot of the ancient rattan forest, several people from Jingtian are walking slowly towards the ancient rattan forest. "Hey, don''t make any noise. Can you take this banana with you?" Tang Xuejian looks at the banana hanging on Jingtian''s chest and doubts it. Where to find a monster with a banana, and even if it is a monkey, others have become a spirit, OK? Do you still like bananas? "Hey, hey, don''t worry about it. It''s my only way. Then you can just watch me!" Jingtian raised the banana hanging around his neck and said mysteriously. "Ha ha, brother is as confident as before!" Longkui looked at Jingtian and said. "Cut, who knows if it''s useful, don''t be eaten by monsters at that time!" Tang Xue saw the white sky for a moment, and then he did not care about them. He walked towards the mountains alone. "Hello, Granny pig, wait for us!""Who''s the pig, you are!" A few people fight all the way toward the Guteng forest, but they don''t know that Tu Lingzhu has already been taken away by Li Feng. Even Wan Yuzhi died in Li Feng''s hands. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was in a palace of Nanzhao state. Shi Renjie, the leader of the moon worship sect, sits quietly on the futon, shutting his eyes and taking good care of himself. A censer in front of him emits curls of white smoke. Brush! All of a sudden, Shi Renjie opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed through his eyes and said slowly: "come in!" "Yes, master!" Smell speech outside the door of the people quickly pushed open the door, walked into the house, dare not have the slightest neglect. "What happened to Zhao ling''er?" The cold voice rang out, and Shi Renjie looked at the censer in front of him. He could see no change on his calm face. "My subordinates should be damned for failing to bring back Zhao ling''er. Please punish him!" The comer knelt directly in front of shirenjie. Although shirenjie didn''t have the slightest expression, he felt a mountain pressing hard on his heart, and his back was wet in a cold sweat. "Well, let''s put Zhao ling''er''s business aside." "Now take people to Leizhou and bring Lei Lingzhu back to me. If you can''t bring it back, don''t come back." After waving his hand, Shi Renjie glanced at the comer''s way, which shocked the comer and quickly nodded: "yes, I will finish the task!" ¡­¡­ "Brother Li Feng, where shall we go next?" In another part of the ancient rattan forest, they walked slowly towards the foot of the mountain. "Go to Fengdu paradise!" Li Feng thought about it and said, then a smile appeared on his face. It seems to see Jingtian several people fortunately after struggling to pass, found that the Earth Spirit bead was taken away. "Fengdu paradise? What are we going to do there? " Hearing that Zhao ling''er was puzzled, she knew that Li Feng wanted to find Wu Lingzhu, but this Fengdu paradise is not a good place to listen to its name. Is there any Lingzhu? "Yes, go to huolingzhu!" Nodding, Li Feng opened his mouth. If he hadn''t seen TV, no one would have thought that huolingzhu would appear on a ghost king. After all, fire is the most Yang thing, while ghosts are the most Yin and evil things. The two are naturally antagonistic, and only the king of fire ghosts with unique constitution can bear it Chapter 270 Fengdu. Even in Fengdu in September, it is still chilly. The streets are sparsely populated, with scattered flowers and dark coffins everywhere. "Brother Li Feng, is this Fengdu? I''m afraid... " Suddenly a timid voice rang out, breaking the calm of the street, saw a man and a woman slowly walking towards the street. They are Li Feng and Zhao ling''er who come all the way. Originally, Li Feng didn''t want to be in such a hurry. But thinking that he had robbed Jingtian''s earthling pearl in advance, the other party would be ready, so he came in advance. "Don''t be afraid, ling''er. Ghosts won''t come out during the day. Even if they come out, I''ll let them never come back!" Patting Zhao ling''er''s arm, Li Feng comforted him softly. "What a big tone!" Suddenly a voice of Yin measurement rings out, Zhao ling''er screams and hides behind Li Feng. I saw a white faced man slowly came out from the corner, dressed in a yellow coat, with a strange fan in his hand. It is Fengdu that can cross the difference between yin and Yang, Zhao Wuyan. "Young man, this big talk is not casual. It''s ghost business in the daytime. Be careful of ghost knocking at night!" Zhao Wuyan said with a smile, but his eyes secretly looked at Zhao ling''er behind Li Feng. He wanted to chat up, but he didn''t dare to. "Ha ha, I don''t want to bother you!" With a light smile, Li Feng suddenly remembered Zhao Wuyan''s evaluation in the immortal sword. His color was bold and small. Shaking his head, he didn''t care. He took Zhao ling''er and went to a nearby inn. Going to life inn is exactly the inn where Jingtian lived in the original book. I just don''t know if they can catch up. "Hello! I have a talisman here, so that you won''t be found by ghosts at night. It''s only 12, 000, or 11, 000! " Zhao Wuyan''s voice rang out behind him, but Li Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He pushed the door of the inn directly. Kayi! The strange sound of opening the door rang out, and as they walked in, the layout of the inn also showed in front of them one by one. There were old tables, dim candlelight, and strange jars all over the stairs. "Are you two here to stay in an inn?" Hoarse voice rang out, a middle-aged woman with hairless hair stood up from behind the counter, dim candle light shining on the ugly face, just like a ghost. "Ah, ghost!" Zhao ling''er screamed and quickly hid in Li Feng''s arms. It seemed that he was not safe enough. He put his arms around Li Feng''s waist. "Don''t be afraid, ling''er. This is aunt Ma!" Patted Zhao ling''er''s back, Li Feng said comfortingly. ¡±Aunt ma? " hearing the speech, Zhao ling''er was slightly stunned, and her fear suddenly dispelled a lot, and some timidly came out of Li Feng''s arms. "Fortunately, you didn''t fall for Zhao Wuyan. He''s not a good man." Aunt Ma''s reaction to the two people is obviously used to, holding an oil lamp slowly came out. "Well, aunt Ma, please open a guest room for us." Nodding, Li Feng did not continue the topic of Zhao Wuyan, slowly said. "A room?" Smell speech Zhao Ling son some surprised, the facial expression flushes, but didn''t say what, on the contrary will head bury of lower. "Oh, yes, yes!" Aunt Ma nodded and looked at the two people. She looked like a passer-by, and then quickly took them to the second floor. Alas, that''s how the couple are. They refuse to welcome each other A moment later, two people in the room sat at the wooden table. Zhao ling''er''s cheeks were red, and he didn''t dare to look at Li Feng''s eyes. Although she is naive, she lives in the same room. She also knows that this is the only thing that can be done between husband and wife. But she didn''t regret it. She always remembered the shadow of saving herself in the crisis. In this world, Li Feng is the only one who is closest to her, so she doesn''t regret it. "Well, what do you think? I''m afraid it''s not safe here. You sleep in bed and I''ll watch over you! " Point Zhao ling''er''s forehead, Li Feng said with a smile. If he remembers correctly, the ghost talents of Fengdu will come to the inn to arrest people tonight. How could Zhao ling''er, a new immortal, be the opponent of those ghosts. In order to prevent Zhao ling''er from any accident, Li Feng only opened one room. "Ah, is that so?" Hearing this, Zhao ling''er was stunned. Then her face turned red. She thought It seems that I think too much "Yes, what do you think?" With a smile, Li Feng showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.Looking at this fairy like figure, he suddenly had a different sense of achievement. "I hate it. Ling''er ignores you..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, not long after Li Feng left, it was still the same place. Zhao Wuyan frowned and scanned the ground, as if he was looking for something. "Strange? Was it here just now? " After touching his chin, Zhao Wuyan was puzzled. He had just been here. But why not? Was it picked up by someone else? Just when he couldn''t figure it out, two voices suddenly came in. "Why is it Yin cha? Isn''t it the imperial envoy? " "Fine workmanship, good material..." "Found it!" Smell speech, he quickly toward the voice of the place to see, see a man and a woman are squatting on the ground, holding his token carefully. They are Jingtian and Tang Xuejian who are brought to Fengdu by the magic sword. Suddenly, Jingtian seems to see something. A pale man suddenly appears in his eyes. "Ah! Ghosts Jingtian and Tang Xuejian are locked up in a moment when they scream. But the pain in the imagination did not appear, on the contrary, a voice of Yin measurement rang up. "It''s the Yin of Yin Cha, idiot!" Zhao Wuyan took the token that Jingtian had just picked up and looked at them with disdain. "He said I was an idiot?" Jingtian points to himself and looks at Tang Xuejian with some doubts. "Can ghosts say idiots?" Tang Xuejian is also puzzled, but now in broad daylight, they immediately react, get up and say to Zhao Wuyan angrily: "why do you pretend to be a ghost?" "Yes! Why do you want to scare people? " "Tut tut! Did I say I was a ghost? " In front of him, Zhao Wuyan also saw Tang Xuejian''s face. The beauty just now didn''t say a word. Unexpectedly, there is another "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Tang Xue sees to cover his body some embarrassed way. "I''ve seen a beautiful woman, but I haven''t seen a brave one like you!" With playful eyes, Zhao Wuyan stares at Tang Xuejian. Every evening, every family in Fengdu will be closed. There is no pedestrian in the street. There is a rare man, not to mention the beauty in front of us. The former Zhao ling''er was a woman, but how dare she scold herself. Interesting! More and more interesting! Chapter 271 At night. In the room, while Li Feng was meditating, a shriek came. "Ah!! Ghost! Ghost! You go away, don''t come here! " "Brother Li Feng, what''s going on outside?" Zhao ling''er asked with some doubts. "It''s OK. It should be Sedum. They''re here!" Li Feng said with a smile. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be Jingtian. Two people in the outside by Zhao Wuyan pit, now is more scared by Ma aunt. However, Jingtian is not an ordinary person. He stole Zhao Wuyan''s wallet with the flying cloud dragon scout he learned from Jingjing. Not only did he not lose money, but he also made a lot of money. "Brother Jingtian is here? Shall we go to him? " Hearing this, Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng with joy. Along the way, there was no one else except Li Feng. Now it''s hard to meet an acquaintance. Zhao ling''er is unavoidably happy. "No, it''s not the time yet!" Touching Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng said with a smile. He knows that mozun tower is coming too. What he has to wait for is when Jingtian uses the half heart mantra to hurt the tower and the tower retreats. Otherwise, he is not sure to defeat the tower. And if Chonglou doesn''t retreat, he doesn''t have a chance to snatch the huolingzhu in the hands of huoguiwang. Although this method is a little mean, he can''t manage so much for the sake of huolingzhu. "Ah? Ling''er knows. " Smell speech Zhao Ling son some disappointments, but she also didn''t say much, but returned to the bed clever cultivation. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, when the next room finally recovered, a flash of energy passed. "Breakthrough?" Li Feng looks at Zhao ling''er on the bed and is slightly pleased. In a few days, he broke through from an ordinary man to the middle stage of gas refining, and even without taking pills, he was worthy of being the descendant of Nu Wa. "Brother Li Feng!" Zhao ling''er opened her eyes and looked at Li Feng with joy. Her face was full of joy. "OK, I know you''re powerful. Come on, eat it and stabilize your cultivation!" With a smile, Li Feng goes to Zhao ling''er and takes out a Qi gathering pill. "Well, ling''er knows!" Zhao ling''er took the pill and took it cleverly. Then he continued to practice. Fortunately, Li Feng had already arranged the array in the room, otherwise Zixuan next to him would have noticed Zhao linger''s existence. Kayi! A sound of opening the door rang out, and a head came out carefully in the next room. When Jingtian was relieved, a figure suddenly appeared in the corridor. "Ah, aunt Ma, you scared me to death!" With a cry of surprise, Jingtian looked at the figure in front of him with a lingering fear. Don''t you know that people are frightening and frightening to death these days? "Let you hear the sound, ignore it, what are you peeping at?" Aunt Ma looked at Jingtian reproachfully. In her hand, she was holding a tray with a candle lit on it and some inkstones. "Hey, hey, can''t I sleep?" Jingtian said with a smile, a little embarrassed. However, seeing aunt Ma''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone, she stepped forward and said: "how? Why do you charge so late? " "The customer on the other side is waiting to use it." Aunt Ma gave him a white look and said. "What kind of guest?" Smell Yan Jing Tian some doubt way, looking at the opposite room, so late still use pen ink paper inkstone, is also a strange person. "Mind your own business again!" Ma Auntie stares at Jingtian and says. "Yes, I don''t care!" Jingtian had no choice but to smile. When his eyes swept the ink on the tray, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Aunt Ma excitedly and said: "can you lend me this for fun?" "No, it''s not a common four treasures of study!" Aunt Ma flatly refused. Seeing Jingtian staring at herself in doubt, she could not help explaining: "this ink is a thousand year old ink that will never fade when it comes to water!" "Millennium ink? Really? Water doesn''t melt? Never fade? " Smell speech King Day more came spirit, he seemed to see Tang Xuejian body, carrying a pig head has been washing appearance. Hum! Let you call me Cai ya! "You think I''m the liar? Zhao Wuyan? Aunt Ma, I never tell lies White Jingtian an eye, Ma aunt holding tray want to leave, but was quickly pulled by Jingtian. "Ah, Auntie Ma, don''t go yet!" "What? What''s up? " Aunt Ma stopped and looked at him suspiciously. "Hey hey, good sister, you can borrow me to play..."¡­¡­ "Hehe, Sedum is still that Sedum!" Li Feng shook his head speechless in the room. In the original work, Jingtian, by virtue of his rogue and a piece of jade, successfully cheated aunt Ma of the Millennium ink. At last, he drew a pig''s head on the back of Tang Xuejian''s neck, but it was this pig''s head that saved Tang Xuejian''s life. ¡­¡­ It''s time. The night in Fengdu is even colder. Just as everyone fell asleep, a door opened, several shadows flashed by, and then disappeared. "Here it is Li Feng suddenly opened his eyes in the inn, but he did not move, but looked at the opposite room with great interest. "I don''t know what kind of reaction Zixuan will have when she sees ling''er?" Light voice rang out, and then Li Feng closed his eyes. In the original work, Zixuan is qinger''s mother, and qinger is linger''s mother, so Zixuan should be linger''s grandmother. But because of his appearance, Xianyi and xiansan combined into a world, and also gave them a chance to meet. Bang bang! The fighting in the lobby kept ringing, but Li Feng was not moved at all. He knew that it was Jingtian that Zixuan was pretending to be and wanted to enter the paradise, so he didn''t intervene. A moment later, the voice disappeared. Not long after Zixuan was taken away, Jingtian''s voice finally rang. "Hurry up, the time will soon pass, after this point, we will not enter the paradise!" "Ling''er, it''s time for us to go!" In the room, Li Feng wakes up Zhao ling''er, and they clean up and catch up. "Brother Li Feng, can''t they really see us now?" Zhao ling''er asked carefully as she walked. Just now Li Feng took out two invisible charms, one for each of them, so now Tang Xue can only be seen walking towards the paradise. Even Jingtian is invisible when being cast by the leader of Shushan mountain, but only for one hour, and can be seen by a jade pendant. "Well, they can''t see us!" Nodding, Li Feng pulls Zhao ling''er Guangming to follow them. Even Li Feng also has a sound insulation array, the voice of the two people can''t be heard. In this way, they followed and quietly entered Fengdu paradise. Chapter 272 "Brother Li Feng, what are they doing?" Passing through each level, Zhao ling''er looks at Li Feng Road with some doubts. Because the two have been to the gambling place, and Jingtian is relying on the convenience of stealth, helping Tang Xuejian cheat. "They''re gambling!" With a smile, Li Feng pulls Zhao ling''er to one side. They are just like passers-by. They keep winning money. The tens of thousands of Ming coins that they had stolen turned into millions in the blink of an eye. "Gambling money? So that''s gambling money! " Smell speech Zhao Ling son tiny a Leng, immediately is reaction come over. So that''s what grandma said about gambling, but didn''t grandma say that only bad people play? Why do brother Jingtian and sister Xuejian gamble? "Yes! Win again Another cheering, Tang Xuejian quickly takes all the money on the table into his arms, and then pulls Jingtian out of the gambling shop. "One million, two million,..." Eight million, nine million, ten million, wow, ten million! " Along the way, Jingtian cheered as he counted the Ming coins in his hand, but immediately he remembered something and said, "Alas, I didn''t think Jingtian would need to go to hell to get rich But maybe my father can see it! " "Well, we''ve won so much money, shouldn''t we? Let''s go Tang Xuejian took the Ming coin in Jingtian''s hand and said. "Ah, this is a gamble. We should take advantage of it! I''ve just won a little bit. I''m playing Jingtian quickly grabbed Tang Xuejian and said that he had never won so much money. For a moment, his heart itched. As for winning money, he has long forgotten. "You, didn''t you say that saving people is like fighting a fire?" Tang Xue see eyes a stare, some unbelievable looking at Jingtian, this gambler, won''t gambling addiction again? "Hey, hey, play again! Play again Jingtian says with a smile and an index finger. Regardless of Tang Xuejian''s reaction, he pulls her to the gambling house. "Brother Li Feng, Qian Mingming is enough. Why doesn''t brother Jingtian leave?" Not far behind them, Zhao ling''er asked with some doubts. "Ha ha, gambling addiction is coming!" Li Feng said slowly with a smile. He knew that Jingtian in the original book was just like this. He knew that he had enough money, but he still wanted to go back and gamble again. Finally, it''s time to be invisible. If someone else finds out that he''s cheating, he can run everywhere. If it wasn''t for the last Feiyun dragon scout, he might even lose the money to pass the test. But this time, because of Li Feng, in order to save time, when Jingtian was ready to start. Li Feng fixed him directly, and then with a flick of his right hand, a chip appeared on the table, and the original even number chip instantly became an odd number. "Ah! Single! We won! We won! Ah! It''s all ours! " Cheers rang out, Tang Xuejian quickly took the money into his arms. "Strange? What I saw just now was a pair? How did it become single? " A ghost with sharp eyes was puzzled. "Yes! Yes! What I see is also double? " A ghost nearby echoed. "What are you doing? You want to default when you lose? Can you afford to lose? " Jingtian shouts loudly, and then helps Tang Xuejian to collect the money on the table. Just now, he clearly wanted to do it, but when his body was stiff, the even number of chips became odd in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise everything would be over. "Ah, you win, you win. Don''t quarrel. Peace is precious, peace is precious!" The boss of the gambling table quickly stopped, and the noisy crowd immediately quieted down. The two men, taking the money, began to run. "Hello! It''s not like you, Chaya! How could you be so talkative before? Is sex changing today? " On the way to the checkpoint, Tang Xuejian touches Jingtian''s arm and asks in some doubt. "I don''t know. I just wanted to do it, but as soon as I was stiff, the chips became odd." As soon as the footstep stops, Jingtian shakes his head and says something absent-minded. "What did you say? You didn''t make it? Chips change by themselves? " Smell speech Tang Xue see surprised looking at Jingtian, double eyes dead stare at him, as if to see ghost general. "Yes, I didn''t do it at all..." Jingtian shakes his head helplessly, but in a moment, they think of something. They look around in horror. In a loud cry, they run towards the checkpoint. "Ha ha, brother Li Feng, why did you help brother Jingtian just now?" With a light smile, Zhao ling''er looks at Li Feng with some doubts and asks. "Look at him. Can you see him now?"Li Feng took Zhao ling''er and ran after them, pointing to Jingtian. "See! Why? Is invisibility gone Zhao ling''er looks at Jingtian, and after a little stupefied, he seems to think of something. He says in surprise. "Yes, invisibility is gone!" Nodding, Li Feng spoke slowly. A moment later, several people finally entered the next level, and this level is to perform on stage, but also to move the ghosts to cry. Jingtian, who never plays tragedy, directly pushes Tang Xuejian onto the stage. "Brother Li Feng, do you think they can pass this level?" Zhao ling''er sat in the audience, looking at Li Feng in doubt and asked. "Ha ha, you can live. Don''t underestimate your brother Jingtian. They are very powerful!" With a smile, Li Feng affirmed. Having seen the original work, he seems to be open and hanging. As long as the main line does not change, the other plots will not be too far apart. And he also knows that this time the two people can not only move the audience to cry, even the gatekeeper will be moved to tears. "Really?" Smell speech Zhao Ling son to turn a head, doubt of looking at him. "Really Nodding, Li Feng looked at the watchtower and motioned for her to look down. Sure enough, although Tang Xuejian didn''t master the skills at the beginning of the stage, his stories made the audience laugh. However, after Zhao Wuyan''s comments, he told his own experience, and with Jingtian''s cooperation, everyone was moved to cry, even Zhao linger was no exception. And it seems to think of his grandmother, Zhao ling''er cry surprisingly fierce, tears can not stop flowing. "Don''t you ask for trouble?" Looking at the two people happily collecting tears on the stage, Li Feng said speechless, and then quickly comforted Zhao ling''er in his arms. Why don''t you wait for two? Have to be here to watch? "You have passed the test. Come with me!" The cold voice rang out, and the gatekeeper in red stepped onto the stage and said to them. "Ling''er, it''s time for us to go!" Shaking the woman in his arms, Li Feng pulls her up and chases them. Chapter 273 Through a gate, several people appear in another space, under which is a sea of fire. A floating step extends to the other end, surrounded by flames, and the air is full of burning smell. "Here is the access to the palace, under which is the sea of purgatory fire. It takes tears to put out the fire and get to the palace." The gatekeeper looked at them and spoke slowly. "So it is!" Hearing Tang Xue''s words, he immediately understood why they had to collect tears. It turned out that there was another purpose. "Of course, many people who break through the barrier just because they don''t collect enough tears, they are devoured by the fire and turned into ashes in the middle of the road. They will never be able to survive." Nodding, the gatekeeper slowly opened his mouth, and the cold voice rang through people''s minds like a Hongzhong. "Hey, why didn''t you make it clear to us earlier? We always talk half way. Let''s hurry back and earn more tears!" Jingtian trembles all over and pulls Tang Xuejian to go back, but he is stopped by the gatekeeper. "No, the stage is like life. There is only one chance!" "Ah?" Surprised voice rang out, several people are shocked looking at the gatekeeper. "Brother Li Feng, can you help them?" Zhao ling''er took Li Feng''s arm and said anxiously. After listening to their story just now, Zhao ling''er suddenly had a feeling of cherishing each other. Naturally, he didn''t want to hurt them. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it then!" Patting Zhao ling''er''s arm, Li Feng comforted him softly. In fact, there is no need for Li Feng''s hand. As long as the tears in Jingtian''s hand are not overturned, it is enough for them to reach the opposite bank. What Li Feng needs to do is to keep the tears in his hands. The only pity is that I don''t know if my intervention will change their ending. In the original work, the two people show their true feelings in front of each other for the first time because they don''t have enough tears. "Forget it, I don''t want to. Fate has its own destiny!" Shaking his head, Li Feng put his thoughts behind him. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Looking at the back of the gatekeeper, Jingtian said anxiously. Now, in order to save Bai Doufu''s love affair, he caught up with himself. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help complaining: "tell me, this dead man Bai Doufu loves to be handsome. Now his love affair is difficult. Where has he gone?" "Well, you don''t want to run away, do you?" Tang Xuejian stepped forward and looked at Jingtian suspiciously. "What are you talking about? Is Jingtian like me? I''m going to show you! " Hearing the flash of light in Jingtian''s eyes, he took the tears in his hand and walked forward, just as he crossed the steps that should have overturned the tears. An inexplicable force appeared behind him, let him quickly across the past. "Hey, what are you pushing me for?" Jingtian stops and looks at Tang Xue with some doubts. "Who pushed you? Be sentimental White Jingtian one eye, Tang Xuejian over him directly to the front, while walking, while carefully sprinkling tears in the pot. Brush, brush! The sea of fire went out quickly, and Jingtian, with a puzzled look on his face, quickly followed. "Hey, don''t spill too much!" "I know!" "Come on, we''ll follow!" The two figures are more and more far away. Li Feng also leads Zhao ling''er to follow. Under the protection of Li Feng''s aura, the infernal sea of fire has no effect at all. "This is the palace of the fire ghost king! Let''s go, let''s hurry in! " A moment later, several people finally crossed the long steps and appeared in front of a palace. Jingtian and Tang Xuejian looked at each other and rushed to the palace. "As long as I want Zixuan to breathe, I will protect Xu Changqing and Jingtian to the death!" Intermittent voice sounded, two people have not entered the palace, they heard a weak voice came. "Sister in law!" As soon as Jingtian saw the light, he rushed in and saw a magnificent man in black standing in the empty hall. On the ground, there is a woman in purple, who is the descendant Zixuan of wuzun Chonglou and Nuwa. "Brother Li Feng, ling''er feels a familiar breath!" With the two people into, Zhao ling''er suddenly stopped body, some doubt looking at Li Feng said. Familiar? Just be familiar with it! With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng directly pulls Zhao ling''er to hide at the corner. If she could not feel the same blood, the blood of Nu Wa would not be called half god blood. But Li Feng can''t say it directly. After all, this is not the original world. Thinking of this, Li Feng said with a flash of eyes"This is another member of your Nuwa clan. It''s normal for you to feel it!" Along the way, Li Feng had already told her that she was the descendant of Nu Wa, so now telling her about it had no effect at all. "Another people?" Smell speech Zhao Ling son tiny a Leng, in the eyes a touch of joy flash, just want to rush out, but was pulled by Li Feng arm. "Ling''er, don''t worry. It''s not the time for us to go out yet!" "Well, ling''er, listen to brother Li Feng!" Nodding, Zhao ling''er stops and cleverly hides behind Li Feng. ¡­¡­ Zixuan on the other side is the same. With Zhao ling''er approaching, she suddenly feels a familiar breath. After scanning around, seriously injured she can only be helplessly helped to one side by Tang Xuejian. "Hahaha, Feipeng, you are finally willing to come!" The sound of laughter rang out. The eyes of Chonglou were full of fighting spirit, and their eyes were fixed on Jingtian. I was cheated by Jingtian last time. After I went back to the demon world, Chonglou didn''t think it was right. After learning that Jingtian was looking for huolingzhu, he came to Fengdu from the demon world. He wanted to catch Jingtian directly, but he brought Zixuan back. But fortunately, now the Lord is coming, he feels the blood in his body boiling up. "Come on, Feipeng! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time The whole body demon flame rises, the heavy building excitedly looks at the scene sky. However, to his surprise, Jingtian, after seeing him, just like a mouse seeing a cat, holding a sword, stepped back carefully and laughed. "Hey, wait for me. I''m here to save people. Let''s not fight. Why don''t I spare you? "I win?" "No nonsense! Do it The anger in his eyes flashed away, and a mass of evil Qi gathered in Chonglou''s hands. Just as he wanted to start, he made a loud noise. "Stop it!" He stepped back a few steps. Jingtian was worried. At the same time, he was calling for the leader of Shushan. Dead old man! Didn''t you say there were secret weapons? Why don''t you talk now? "To die!" Li drinks a, know oneself was played of heavy building also can''t attend to so many, figure a flash, fast toward the scene. Chapter 274 "Ah! Don''t come here Jingtian didn''t have time to respond. He was photographed and flew out in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, he was protected by the magic sword and didn''t get any real damage. "Get up and call me again!" His eyes were fierce, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at Jingtian. This is not the fight he wants. The former Feipeng is not so weak. He can''t even catch his own move. "Brother Li Feng, shall we help brother Jingtian? He doesn''t seem to be able to beat that man? " Outside the hall, Zhao ling''er looked at the Jingtian on the ground and said anxiously. "Don''t worry, ling''er. Jingtian hasn''t done his best yet. He won''t be defeated!" Patting Zhao ling''er''s arm, Li Feng comforted him softly. He knew that Jingtian still had a half heart mantra as his bottom card. How could he not play Chonglou. The half heart mantra is a unique secret skill of Shu mountain. If you read the mantra, you can gather the aura of heaven and earth and enhance your own skills. However, this half heart mantra has a huge disadvantage, that is, every time the mantra is uttered, it must be at a specific time. The first time is when the enemy is happy, the second time is when the enemy is angry, and the third time is when the enemy is emotional. This can only be used in front of the most affectionate and supreme magic tower. "Really? That''s great Hearing this, Zhao ling''er was obviously relieved, but her eyes were still fixed on several people in the palace for fear of any accident. Sure enough, as Li Feng''s voice fell, Jingtian seemed to be a different person. First, he said that he had been longing for the battle for a long time, which made Chonglou happy. Then he pretended to be dead and made Chonglou angry. Finally, he made Chonglou emotional with the cooperation of Zixuan. "It''s time for the sword!" Loud cheers rang out, and finally took advantage of the heavy tower lost consciousness. Under the control of Jingtian, the magic sword, which has been full of aura of heaven and earth, stabs into Chonglou''s chest quickly. Under the huge aura explosion, the evil Qi in Chonglou''s body is in a mess. "No!" Startled voice rang out, hiding in the dark of the river wind rushed out, and then did not wait for the Paris reaction, with him rushed out of the paradise. There is also a fire ghost King hiding in the dark. "Feipeng, you can''t win!" The air resounded with the gnashing of teeth of Chonglou. "Who won? I''ve said I''m not Feipeng! " Jingtian jumped up from the ground, looking at the direction of Chonglou leaving, some complacent said. Pa Pa!! All of a sudden, when everyone was relaxed, a clear voice rang. "Here it is With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng stares at the other direction of the palace and sees a woman clapping her hand and walking out slowly. A woman in red, enchanting figure, smile, all reveal the charm. A long green silk draped in the back of the head, eyebrow Dai slender, nose if Qiongyao, lips white teeth, carrying a different style. Long eyelashes with two feathers, not only does not belittle a woman''s face, but gives people a kind of amazing feeling. Women are the rulers of the paradise, the fire ghost king. "Here! Why is there another woman? " Jingtian looked at the woman who came forward slowly and was a little surprised. But this woman is too beautiful, isn''t she? "Who are you?" Tang Xuejian holds Zixuan and looks at the visitor in doubt. "Ha ha, a beautiful woman longer than you With a light smile, the fire ghost king looked up and down at several people and said. "What are you doing?" Smell speech a few people can''t help but vigilantly back a few steps. "Your enemy is just the magic tower, paradise, it will not embarrass the handsome guy!" Fire ghost king looked at Jingtian and said with great interest, but the light in his eyes made Jingtian tremble. This woman doesn''t want to eat herself, does she? "Hey, hey, let''s go first. We regret that..." With a smile, Jingtian quickly turned his head, picked up Zixuan and ran out. "Ha ha, we will meet again one day..." With a light smile, the fire ghost king looked at the figure of several people leaving and waved with a smile. His eyes were playful and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ling''er, wait for me here. I''ll be right back!" Outside the hall, Li Feng touched Zhao ling''er''s head and whispered. Now several people have left. It''s time for him to snatch the Huo Lingzhu. "Well, brother Li Feng, be careful!" Zhao ling''er cleverly nodded, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, although full of worry, but did not say much. She believes Li Feng, the fire ghost king is definitely not his opponent. "It''s OK, just look at me!"Comforted Zhao ling''er, Li Feng walked toward the main hall with a cool look. Just now, he has discovered the cultivation of the fire ghost king. At the beginning of distraction, no wonder he can become the king of one side. However, Li Feng was not worried. His skill attribute had a natural restraint on evil things. In addition, his two immortal weapons were the reasons why he was not afraid of the fire ghost king. Of course, in order to prevent the fire ghost king from jumping off the wall, Li Feng still left his part to avoid the aftereffects of the battle to hurt Zhao ling''er. "Who?" All of a sudden, a light shout rang out. The king of fire ghost turned his head and looked towards the passage. He saw a man walking out of the dark slowly. The man was dressed in green, with sword eyebrows and stars. His face was like a jade crown. His long hair was raised by a silver hairband. The long blue shirt kept flying with him. The immortal wind came out of the dust, and there was a noble atmosphere. "What a handsome man!" With a light voice, the fire ghost King''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. However, with Li Feng''s step closer and closer, a dangerous momentum came, and her face gradually changed. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " His eyes narrowed slightly, and the fire ghost king looked at Li Feng. This momentum is absolutely not what ordinary people can have. Why does she never have this figure in her mind? What does he want to do? "It''s nothing. I just want to borrow your fireball!" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth, the light voice came out from Li Feng''s mouth, but the face of the fire ghost king suddenly changed. "No way! Don''t even think about it The voice is cold, fire ghost King flatly refuses a way, fire spirit bead but she can keep beautiful baby, how can lend others. "Yes? Then don''t blame me for taking it myself With a light smile, Li Feng stepped down and rushed to the burning ghost king. The target is the pendant on her neck, which is the fire spirit bead refined by the fire ghost king. "Damn it Fire ghost King face a change, quickly a side body to avoid Li Feng''s attack, arm a move, a ball of fire quickly toward Li Feng attack. "Well come!" Drink a light, a flash of light, ice Python sword instantly appeared in the hands of Li Feng. With his arm up, a sword cut fiercely toward the fireball. Chapter 275 "Break it for me!" Light drink, sparks everywhere, fireball directly cut into a few pieces by Li Feng, sword not reduced, flying to the fire ghost king. "Who are you? There can''t be a person like you in the world of man and devil! " Dignified voice rings out, the fire ghost King dodges the sword awn of moment, double eyes dead stare at Li Feng, as if want to see through him in general. "You don''t care who I am. I''ll give you another chance and give you a chance to live!" With the sharp edge of the sword, Li Feng looked at the burning ghost king and said slowly. It''s not that he''s kind, but that the fire ghost king himself is a poor man. Before he died, he was burned by heaven fire and became a fire ghost. After he died, he was greedy for the freedom of the ghost world and did not want to reincarnate. After thousands of years of cultivation, he finally became one of the kings of the ghost world. In the end, it was not easy to move her heart, but Jingtian cheated her of the most important magic weapon huolingzhu, which is also the reason why Li Feng decided to let her go. "Damn it, you damn it, all the people with the idea of sparking magic beads are damn it!" With the roar of rage, the fire ghost King stared at Li Feng with gnashing teeth, and his beautiful face became distorted instantly. Huolingzhu is her most important treasure. For it, she can do whatever she wants. "Die for me! Hell is burning In a flash, a dark blue flame appeared from the mouth of the fire ghost king, and the surrounding hot temperature dropped a few minutes. Then hell hell hell inflammation under the control of the fire ghost king, fast toward Li Feng attack. "Hum, you are stubborn!" With a cold hum, a cold light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. Hellfire is the life flame of the fire ghost king, which can burn the soul, which is also the reason why she can become the ghost king in the paradise. However, none of these had any effect on Li Feng. With a flash of light in his eyes, he cut the hell with a sword. In a flash, a sword appeared, and the hell hell fire quickly dissipated between heaven and earth. "No way! What kind of sword is that? " The fire ghost King stares at the sword in Li Feng''s hand. Her hell hell hell is burning oneself clear, how can you disappear directly under the other side''s sword awn, this sword has a problem absolutely! "Well! Kill your sword With a cold hum, Li Feng''s eyes flashed and rushed to the burning ghost king. Since Li Feng got the ice Python sword, he has always wanted to upgrade it to a real artifact, but there is a kind of material in it that is too rare. Tianjing cold iron is the most valuable training tool in the world of defending the dragon and cultivating immortals, and the ice Python sword has such power just because it has been added to this treasure. This is also the reason why the elders of Yu Jianfeng have been thinking about the ice Python sword for thousands of years. "Die for me!" Light drink, Li Feng directly appeared in the fire ghost King''s body side, in the hand long sword a flash, mercilessly to the fire ghost King''s waist cut. "No!" In an instant, the fire ghost King''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a chill strikes, which makes her feel the Yin Qi in her body solidify instantly. No way! If you go on like this, you will die! Looking at the closer and closer long sword, eyes flow, just when the fire ghost king is ready to use that move, suddenly a warm feeling comes out from his neck. "The Pearl of fire!" The fire ghost King''s face brightened, and the chill disappeared in an instant. When she came back, she quickly rolled over Li Feng''s sword. Boom! There was a dull noise, and the edge of the sword was not decreasing. A sword cut on the wall of the palace. In a flash, the whole underground palace was shaking. A moment later, the dust dispersed, and the fire ghost king was lying on the ground, looking at Li Feng with a face of fear. Damn, how could he be so powerful! "The Pearl of fire? It''s a pity you''re still going to die! " Light voice, Li Feng at the foot of light, fast to the fire ghost King rushed. He has given her a chance, and then it''s no wonder that he, huolingzhu, will win! "The first move of broken star sword formula! Open the mountain In a flash, the sword in Li Feng''s hand burst out a dazzling blue light, followed by a sword about 100 meters long, quickly chopped to the burning ghost king. Boom boom! The rubble collapses, and a huge crack appears on the top of the palace. The sword''s strength is not decreasing, and it cuts fiercely to the burning ghost king. "No!" The scream sounded, the fire ghost king didn''t have time to dodge, the sword gas instantly submerged everything, and a crack appeared from the bottom of the ground and ran through the whole palace. Boom! The magma splashed, the hot breath spread again, and under the burning flames, even Li Feng had to fly in the air. "Dead?" With a slight frown, Li Feng looked at the magma that constantly overflowed into the palace, where there was the figure of the fire ghost king, even the fire spirit beads disappeared."Not dead!" Suddenly Li Feng''s eyes were fixed. In his divine sense, a figure was running away quickly along the magma. He said that the fire ghost king didn''t die so easily. He didn''t expect that! "But do you want to escape so easily? That''s too low on me, isn''t it? " With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng''s aura flowed and quickly chased the figure in his mind. Meanwhile, the ice Python sword disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Come out!" With a light drink, I saw the ice Python sword turned into a remnant shadow. In the blink of an eye, it appeared behind the figure. The sword light flashed and stabbed fiercely. "Ah The scream rang out. This time, even the figure disappeared. The ice Python sword returned to Li Feng''s hands, but his eyebrows wrinkled. Because he found that now the whole magma is full of the smell of fire ghost king. "Roar! damn! Damn you! I''ve lost 200 years of my life. It''s not worth your death! " Hoarse voice spread out, magma gradually condensed a huge figure, two huge eyes full of venom staring at Li Feng. "Die for me!" Between drinks, a huge palm condenses from the magma, takes the huge strength mercilessly toward Li Feng pats. Seeing that Ju Zhang was getting closer to Li Feng, he began to laugh. "Ha ha, it seems that you still can''t see your present situation clearly?" Light voice, Li Feng eyes Li mang a flash, avoid giant palm at the same time, ice Python sword ruthlessly to fire ghost King condensation giant cut. "If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice. Cut me off!" The spirit power gushed out crazily. In a flash, the ice Python sword sent out a dazzling light, and a more huge sword Qi chopped up. Boom! There was a dull sound, magma splashed, and the giant flame disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, in a terrible cry, the magma quickly condensed into ice crystals, and the fire ghost King''s breath completely disappeared. "It''s over!" Light voice, a red bead slowly flew to the hands of Li Feng. [Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the huolingzhu, 3 / 5 of the mainline mission completion! ¡¿ "unfortunately, the task was not triggered..." Shaking his head, ice Python sword appears at the foot, Li Feng flies to Zhao ling''er quickly. The fire ghost king, the master of the separation period didn''t trigger the task, and I don''t know whether she was a ghost or for other reasons, even Yuan Ying didn''t stay Chapter 276 "OK, ling''er, let''s go!" Flying to Zhao ling''er, Li Feng touched her head and said that with his approach, the separation that originally protected Zhao ling''er quietly turned into nothingness. "Oh, good!" Zhao Ling son nods Leng Leng to say, the small head still has some mind to swim outside the sky. Just now, the two men''s battle can not be described as destroying the sky and the earth. In particular, Li Feng''s amazing sword not only completely destroyed the fire ghost King''s palace, but also destroyed a lot of paradise. But these Li Feng didn''t pay attention, with two people slowly toward the passage to the world. Li Feng turned his eyes and some absent-minded Zhao ling''er asked: "how? What''s on your mind? " This girl can''t hold anything in her head. All her joys and sorrows are on her face. He doesn''t have to guess. "Oh, no! No! " Smell speech Zhao Ling son some flustered, hurriedly lowered a head to go. However, what she didn''t know was that a blush crept up her ear tip quietly. "Come on, I''m here!" Rubbing Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng said softly. The warm voice, like the breeze, swept Zhao ling''er''s heart, which made her worry and relax unconsciously. "I, I''m a little worried about sister Zixuan She was so badly injured just now. Brother Li Feng, can you help her? " Zhao ling''er stops and looks at him with his eyes full of supplication. The seriousness on his small face makes Li Feng feel moved. Still here? Sure enough, the power of blood can''t be ignored They just met once, which made Zhao ling''er so worried. Do you want to tell her? Li Feng hesitated to look at Zhao ling''er. Finally, he decided to bury the secret in his heart. However, to save people, Li Feng nodded and said: "OK, I promise you!" "Really, that''s great. Let''s go to the Inn and find them!" Smell speech Zhao Ling son facial expression a joy, quickly pull him to run toward the exit. Through the exit of the passage, when they returned to Fengdu, it was already daybreak. As they entered the inn, a series of swearing voices came out of the room on the second floor. "Xu Changqing, you son of a bitch!" "You heartbreaker!" "I''ll skin you!! Beat your muscles "Brother Li Feng, why do they curse?" Zhao ling''er asked with some doubts. "I don''t know." Li Feng leads Zhao ling''er upstairs. If he guesses correctly, this is Jingtian''s unique way of resurrection The so-called Jingtian''s unique method of resurrection is to keep the injured awake through the stimulation of language. Ordinary people can''t use it easily, don''t ask! Ask is easy to beat! Bang bang! There was a knock on the door, and the voices of the two people in the room were obvious. Then Jingtian''s voice rang. "Who is it?" "Brother Jingtian, it''s us. Open the door quickly!" Zhao ling''er said quickly. "Ling er?" Wen Yan Jing Tian was a little stunned, and then quickly went forward to open the door. "Ling''er, Li Feng, why are you here?" Looking at the two people outside the door, Jingtian said happily. "Passing by, hearing your voice, we came in!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Jing Tiandao playfully. Under his eyes, even Jingtian was embarrassed. Of course, he knew what Li Feng was talking about. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "haha, the voice is a little loud..." "Well, brother Jingtian, don''t listen to brother Li Feng. We are here to save people!" Angry at Li Feng, Zhao ling''er said with a smile. "Help Wen Yan Jingtian''s eyes brightened and he stared at Li Feng. Why didn''t he think of that. You should know that the man in front of you is a man with immortal means. It''s not easy to save a man. Thinking of this, he quickly pulled them into the room. "Come on, come on, get in the house!" "Caiya, who are these two?" Tang Xue in the room sees to look at two people to open a way doubtfully. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about these two. You just need to know that they are more powerful than white tofu!" Jingtian some complacent opening way, finish saying quickly pulled Li Feng to the bed. Zixuan on the bed also miraculously cheered up when Zhao linger entered the room. "Who are you?" After opening her mouth, Zixuan looks at Zhao linger behind Li Feng in doubt. She feels familiar again. Who is she?"Go out first! It''s just me and ling''er in the room! " Looking at Jingtian and Tang Xue, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Why?" Tang Xue see some dissatisfied looking at Li Feng Road, who is this person, is not a little handsome, why so overbearing? Just before her words were finished, she was pulled out by Jingtian. "Hey, hey, let''s go. Let''s go out first and give them two here!" Said Jingtian also cleverly closed the door. "You''re dead. I''ll give my sister Zixuan to someone else. In case of any accident, I''ll give it to you." "I''ll give it to someone else. This is my friend. Do you understand?" Li Feng didn''t seem to hear the noise of the two people outside the room. He directly pulled Zhao ling''er to the bed and looked at her and said: "ling''er, I''ll give it to you next!" "Me?" Smell speech Zhao Ling son doubts of point to oneself. "Yes, it''s up to you!" Nodding, Li Feng turned his head to Zixuan and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts, but don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Now turn around!" Said Li Feng, regardless of whether she agreed or not, directly controlled her to turn around with aura, and three people sat in a row. Through Zhao ling''er''s body, Li Feng''s aura continuously cures her internal injuries. It''s not that Li Feng didn''t give her pills, but that the body of empress Nu Wa was different from that of ordinary people. It needs the same source of aura, or the power of merit and virtue to treat the injury in the body. This is also the reason why Zixuan was injured in the original work, and even the elder of Shushan could not be cured. ¡­¡­ "Die caiya, how long has it been? Why haven''t you come out yet? Is the person you''re looking for OK?" In the lobby, Tang Xuejian looks at the room anxiously. "Good night! Good night! If even he can''t be cured, even white tofu will have no effect! " Jingtian took a sip of tea and opened his mouth leisurely. "You, you still want to drink tea here. Do you care about your sister-in-law?" Tang Xuejian grabs Jingtian''s tea and looks at jingtiandao angrily. How big a heart is this? It''s so easy to give a woman to others. What should I do in case of any accident? "Hello! No tea? Besides, with white tofu, why should I trust others? " Jingtian stands up and looks at Tang Xue with some dissatisfaction. Just as they were about to quarrel, the door opened and a figure came out. Chapter 277 "Hello! Come down... " Tang Xuejian quickly patted Jingtian''s arm and motioned to the upstairs. "Come down, come down!" White Tang Xue see one eye, Jingtian indifferent said, but the body or fast toward Li Feng met up. "God, oh no! Li Feng, how is my sister-in-law? " When he came near, Jingtian looked at Li Feng eagerly. It was obvious that it didn''t matter just now. He just pretended to show it to someone. "Yes! Yes! How''s it going? " After patting Jingtian''s arm, Tang Xuejian also said. Although she is also very dissatisfied with Li Feng, but now it is obvious that Zixuan''s injury is more important. "It''s all right. Go up and have a look!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t say much. Instead, he bypassed them and went directly to the lobby. He poured a cup of tea and tasted it. "You! How can you do that? " Seeing that Tang Xue stamped her foot, she was obviously dissatisfied with Li Feng''s attitude. She just wanted to find Li Feng to make a theory, but she was pulled by Jingtian and ran quickly upstairs. "Don''t talk. It''s important to see my sister-in-law first!" ¡­¡­ "Oh, this woman!" With a smile, Li Feng shook his head speechless. Anyway, he doesn''t like Tang Xuejian very much. The young lady has a bad temper, which is not his type. How could their voices be concealed from his ears? He just didn''t want to care. In the original book, Tang Xuejian was angry because of this young lady, but she almost ruined Jingtian''s good deeds several times. Finally, they had a quarrel because of the fire ghost king. In order not to be found by the fire ghost king, Jingtian finally has no choice but to slap Tang Xuejian. And Tang Xuejian is in a hurry and chooses to leave alone. At last, he is dazed by Zhao Wuyan. Fortunately, in the end, Yunting, the son of Leizhou governor, appeared, otherwise Zhao Wuyan would have succeeded. However, although Tang Xuejian has a bad temper, she is still a good person, but she doesn''t know how to express it. "Brother Li Feng, what are you thinking?" At this time, a voice broke Li Feng''s meditation. I saw a woman full of aura, standing quietly looking at him, eyes like water, as if she could talk. "Nothing, ling''er. That''s it?" Standing up, Li Feng rubbed Zhao ling''er''s brain and said. "Well, that''s it!" Nodding, Zhao ling''er said with a smile that she was very happy to know another ethnic group. "Well, it''s time for us to go!" With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. He came to this world with a mission, five spirit beads. He has collected three. He still understood that change comes later. And he already knew the location of Lei Lingzhu, but Feng Lingzhu was still confused. Whether it is Xianyi or xiansan, the origin of fenglingzhu is too strange, and he can only take one step to see it. "Don''t we have to say hello to brother Jingtian?" Zhao ling''er looked up at Li Dao with some doubts. "No!" Shaking his head, Li Feng took Zhao ling''er and walked directly to the outside. As they walked out of the inn, the ice Python sword appeared at their feet and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Shortly after they left, a light flashed and three figures fell outside the inn. They were Xu Changqing, longkui and Xu Maoshan. Originally, several people wanted to go to Chang''an together, but on the way, Jingtian''s magic sword broke down and brought them to Fengdu directly. Xu Changqing and his wife came the next day because they were too late at that time. "Hurry up, I don''t know what happened to sister Zixuan!" Three people settled, longkui quickly ran to the second floor, it is obvious that the previous few people will use Shushan communication device through the words. "Sister longkui, slow down, wait for me!" Xu Maoshan was carrying a big backpack and caught up clumsily. Although Xu Changqing didn''t show anything, her pace was not much slower than the two. "Ah! How did you come? " As soon as they got to the second floor, they met Jingtian, but his words changed their faces. What''s coming? Do you? Thinking of this, Xu Changqing couldn''t help but grasp his arm and asked anxiously: "brother Jingtian, what''s the matter? Make it clear "Oh, let go! Let go Jingtian quickly clapped his hand open. As he rolled up his sleeve, several red marks appeared on his arm. It can be seen how excited Xu Changqing was just now. "All right! okay! I mean, sister-in-law is OK! " Rubbing his arm, Jingtian white, Xu Changqing said, and then directly hit him to the lobby.This white tofu, do not know good people, ungrateful! Without you, Jingtian great Xia, your daughter-in-law would have been gone! "Boss! boss! Wait for me Xu Maoshan''s voice rang out behind him, and he couldn''t look at Zixuan any more, so he hurriedly chased Jingtian. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li Feng, where are we going?" Don''t know how long, Zhao Ling son some doubts of ask a way. "To Leizhou!" Li Feng, while driving the flying sword, said faintly. The wind is blowing, and the scenery around is passing quickly. It''s two hours since they left Fengdu. Leizhou should be coming soon. "Brother Li Feng, I went to Leizhou. Can you accompany me to a place?" Suddenly Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng with some hope and said. This is the first time that she spoke to Li Feng formally, even Li Feng was a little absent-minded. "Where to?" Hesitating for a moment, Li Feng spoke slowly. "When I go to Nanzhao, I heard that there is a senior of our Nuwa family. I want to pay her a tribute." Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng and said. "Did she even tell you that?" Touching Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a light. The stone statue of Qing''er suppressing water Warcraft in Nanzhao still exists, but the outside world only knows that it is another elder of the Nuwa clan. Even Zixuan didn''t know it was her future daughter, let alone Zhao linger''s mother. The truth of the matter has long disappeared with the death of grandma. Only Li Feng knows the truth, but he won''t tell Zhao ling''er. "Well, sister Zixuan has already told me that she is a great member of our Nuwa family." "Without her, Nanzhao might have been destroyed. I want to worship her!" Nodding, Zhao ling''er whispered. "Good! I promise you! But we need to wait until the end of Leizhou! " Li Feng said. He knows that it can''t stop Zhao ling''er, and he can''t say anything about it, especially when he knows that Qing''er is still Zhao ling''er''s mother. But there is one more important thing to pay attention to, which is Shi Renjie''s moon worship. After all, Nanzhao state was the base of the moon worship, and Shi Renjie had always been willing to kill Zhao linger, which had to be prevented. "Well, ling''er, listen to brother Li Feng!" Smell speech Zhao Ling son immediately happy smile, regardless of instant her brow then wrinkled up. "What a bloody smell Chapter 278 Leizhou, corpses everywhere, fireworks filled the streets everywhere are screaming and crying of children, rich smell of blood all over Leizhou. "Kill me! Don''t let go of any of them "Since their cloud family is hiding in the border and dare not come out, then kill all the residents of Leizhou for me!" A man in red, looking at the closed door of Yunfu, said with a gloomy face. Behind him stood a group of believers in red. They all had a common feature, that is, there was a silver moon mark between their eyebrows. The worship of the moon is a frightening name. They are unscrupulous and mean to their ends. "Yes! Commander The crowd led the edict one after another, and the figure disappeared in a flash, followed by a more miserable voice. "Cloud down the wild! Hand over your son and Lei Lingzhu, or everyone in Leizhou will die because of you! " The shout rang out and spread all over the cloud mansion. The faces of all the people in the mansion changed. "Dad, why don''t you give me up! There are so many people in Leizhou. They can''t die for me! " Cloud Ting looked at his father and prayed. His eyes were full of intolerance. "What are you talking about? You are the only one in our cloud family. How can I give you away? " Yun chuiye''s eyes glared, then he turned to the housekeeper and said: "Lao Wu, let''s arrange someone to take the young master. Yun Ting must not make any mistakes!" "But..." "Shut up Cloud Ting opened mouth, just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by cloud drooping wild a fierce drink. Yunchuiyo''s old face flashed with unprecedented seriousness. He looked at Yunting with bright eyes and said: "remember, everyone in our cloud family can die, but you! Yunting! You must not die "Lao Wu, go and arrange it..." With that, yunchuiye turned around and walked toward the gate with a big stride. His eyes were full of firmness. He didn''t want to do that either, but the other party was the first religion from Nanzhao state, the moon worship. Let him not have the slightest idea of resistance. "Yes Lao Wu answered and looked respectfully at Yun ting. "Young master, please follow me!" "Dad..." Cloud Ting opened his mouth, looking at the more and more distant back, and finally could only helplessly follow the housekeeper to the secret road. ¡­¡­ "Damn, how can there be a pursuer?" A moment later, in the jungle of the back mountain, Lao Wu looked at the disciples of the moon worship sect behind him and gritted his teeth. Two people obviously already walked of secret way, unexpectedly still was discovered by the person unexpectedly. Is there a spy in the house? No way! Only a few people know the secret road here, and ordinary people have never heard of it. "Ha ha, it''s sun Tong who has been appointed here for a long time "Yunting! You can''t run away. Let''s go and get it! " The sound of laughter rang out, and Lao Wu''s meditation was disrupted in an instant. Seeing the distance between several people getting closer and closer, the housekeeper''s face gradually changed. No way! If it goes on like this, it will be overtaken sooner or later. Thinking of this, Li mang flashed in his eyes, he turned around and rushed to the people behind him. "Uncle Wu! What are you doing? " The cloud Ting is greatly surprised, quickly shout out a voice, but the housekeeper doesn''t seem to hear general, quickly and several people fight. Bang bang! The big trees all around collapsed. "Young master, you go first, I''ll help you block it!" Take space and the housekeeper shouts out. But people with a clear eye can see that the housekeeper is obviously at a disadvantage. There are five disciples behind him, two in the middle of the golden elixir and three in the early of the golden elixir. But the housekeeper''s cultivation is only in the middle of Jindan period. If he hadn''t been playing desperately, he would have been won by several people. "Well! Want to go now? It''s too late With a cold hum, a man quickly patted the Housekeeper on the back. The right time to seize is when the old power of the housekeeper is gone and the new power is not born. Even if the housekeeper does not die, he will lose the power of action. Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to be patted on the housekeeper''s back, suddenly a strong wind came from behind. "Uncle Wu, I''ll help you!" Light drink, a white thunder appeared from cloud Ting''s hand, with his arm waving fast toward the man. "Second, be careful! It''s thunder and lightning A man exclaimed, and then he saw a flash of light in his hand, a shield appeared and quickly blocked the man''s back. Boom! Dull sound sounded, lightning straight split on the shield, light crisscross, a few people are back to one side."Uncle Wu, are you ok?" Cloud Ting supported the housekeeper and carefully looked at the five people in front of him. "Young master, you are confused!" The housekeeper calmed down for a while, some moved, and some unwilling looking at the cloud Ting way. Just now, he used a desperate way to hold back a few people and finally created an opportunity. I didn''t expect that Yunting didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Instead, he chose to stay and help him. Is it really the day that the cloud family is going to die? "Well! Stop talking nonsense With a cold hum, five people looked at each other and rushed up to them again. When several people were fighting fiercely, they didn''t find a man and a woman in the air, watching several people quietly. "It''s them!" Zhao ling''er''s face was cold, and his eyes were cold. He obviously thought of Xianling island. At the beginning, the person wearing this kind of clothes broke into Xianling Island, killing not only many of her sisters, but also her favorite grandmother. "Ling''er, calm down!" Patting Zhao ling''er''s arm, Li Feng comforted him softly. When he smelled the smell of blood just now, he thought something had happened to Lei Lingzhu. He was relieved when he saw Yun ting. Fortunately, this Lei Lingzhu has not been taken away! However, the method of the moon worship was very fast. He arrived in Leizhou first. It should be that he got several other magic beads, which made the moon worship feel urgent. But what about that? He''s determined to take this Lei Lingzhu! Think of this, Li Feng eyes flash, with Zhao ling''er quickly fell down. "Who are you?" Several people stopped and looked at the two uninvited guests. In particular, the five members of the moon worship church, while being alert, silently formed a posture of encirclement. Obviously, they didn''t want to let Li Feng and Li Feng go. "You don''t need to know who I am. The important thing is that I want Lei Lingzhu in your hand!" Swept a few people one eye, Li Feng definitely of looking at cloud ting to say. Between a few breath, he had already felt the fluctuation of Lei Lingzhu on Yunting. He was the only one who could use Lei Lingzhu''s power. "Arrogance, death!" During the light drink, the disciples of the moon worship sect looked at each other and rushed to Li Feng. "Well, why?" With a sigh, the light in Li Feng''s hand flashed, and several flames flew out and quickly fell on several people. "Ah Scream sounded, a few people simply did not have time to react, blink of an eye will turn into fly ash. Then, in the frightened eyes of the housekeeper and Yun Ting, five golden elixirs slowly fly back to Li Feng''s hands. Chapter 279 "You, who are you?" The trembling voice rang out, and the housekeeper quickly protected Yun Ting behind him. Who the hell is this? The five friars in the golden elixir period turned into nothingness in each other''s hands in the blink of an eye. This cultivation is not so terrible even in Yuanying period. Is it the period of transforming God? Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and looked at Li Feng in horror. Who is he in such a young period? And why does he want Lei Lingzhu? "My name is Li Feng!" Light of looked at two people one eye, immediately Li Feng directly the gold elixir income system space. "Li Feng? I can give you the Pearl, but you must promise me a condition Cloud Ting gently opened the housekeeper''s arm, looked straight at Li Feng and said, there was no fear in his eyes. "Oh? Conditions? " Smell speech Li Feng some play flavor. This cloud Ting is worthy of being a character. In this case, he even dares to put forward conditions for himself. Isn''t he afraid to kill him? However, because of this, Li Feng has a strong interest in him. "Come on, what conditions!" Swept cloud Ting one eye, Li Feng slowly open a way. That is to say, Yun Ting suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and his cold sweat instantly wet his back. Fortunately, after knowing that Li Feng would not hurt them, he still cheered up and said: "as long as you help us kill the moon worshiping disciples in Leizhou and save the people in Leizhou, I will offer Lei Lingzhu with both hands at that time!" So it is Hearing that Li Feng''s eyes were shining, he thought it would be something. It turned out that he was helping to kill the moon worship disciples in Leizhou. In fact, even if he did not have this condition, Li Feng would also help eliminate the moon worship disciples in Leizhou. After all, the other party''s behavior is no different from that of animals. In order to get Lei Lingzhu, he even killed the whole Leizhou people. And with Zhao ling''er in, he would not let the disciples leave. "Well, I promise you! Remember what you said Nodding, Li Feng said. Finish saying he also does not wait for the other side reaction, take three people to fly toward Leizhou quickly. ¡­¡­ "Yunchuiye, are you willing to come out at last?" Leizhou, the door of cloud house slowly opened, cloud chuiye holding a long knife slowly went out, behind him also followed a crowd of cloud family servants. "Sun Tongling, you are so cruel. In order to force me out, you killed so many innocent people!" The color of guilt in the eyes flashed, cloud drooping wild gnashing teeth looking at Sun Tongling said. "Ha ha ha, isn''t it your credit? Why don''t you just come out early? What about the Lei Lingzhu and the people I want? " With a laugh, leader Sun''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. He glanced at the crowd and said. "Yes, thanks to me, folks, I''m sorry for you!" The sad color in his eyes flashed, and yunchuiye resolutely stepped out of the border of Yunfu. With a flash of his long knife, he cleaved to the nearest disciple of moon worship. After such a long time, Yunting should have left Brush! The light of the knife flashed by, and the man was cut in half by yunchuiye before he could react. If he can kill one more now, he will kill one more. He didn''t stop at all when the blood was spilling. He chopped another disciple with a knife. "To die!" With a roar, sun Tongling''s eyes burst with fire. I dare to kill his men in front of my own face. I don''t care about him. Think of this in his hand light a flash, a long knife appeared in the hand, fiercely toward cloud vertical wild cut up. Bang! Sparks splashed everywhere, and the two energies of Yuan''s infancy collided fiercely. Under the huge strength of Qi, some disciples with low accomplishments directly bled to death from seven orifices. Dong Dong! Stuffy sound rang out, huge gas strength, two people fly back quickly. Yun chuiye retreated seven steps, but Sun Tongling only retreated two steps. The gap between them was clear at a glance. "I didn''t expect you to break through the yuan baby period? Still, I will die The surprise in his eyes flashed by. Sun Tongling''s face was full of murders. Then his figure flashed and rushed to yunchuiye. Under the enormous pressure, the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period of his life is undoubtedly revealed. "Farewell to Yunting forever..." In the eyes a don''t give up flash, cloud chuiye holding a long knife resolutely met up, he knew he was not his opponent, but he had no choice. Just as he was planning to win his life with his life, there was a sound in the air. "Dad!" The sound reverberates, and there are four figures in the sky, rushing towards the crowd."Who? Come down to me With a flash in his eyes, sun Tongling forces Yun chuiye to fly. At the same time, he raises his long knife and cuts them off quickly. "Yunting!" Startled voice rang out, cloud vertical wild pupil suddenly shrinks, because the distance is too far, can only watch the knife awn toward a few people cut. Brush! The strong wind roared, just at the moment when the blade was about to hit several people. When he thought he would never see his son again, a cold voice rang. "Get out of here!" In a flash, the sky and the earth turned pale, and a huge palm appeared out of thin air. It was like the sky, and it was hard to beat the sword awn. Boom! The dull sound rang out, and the awn of the sword dissipated in an instant. However, the palm of the hand seemed to be irresistible and quickly patted to commander sun. "What For a moment, sun Tongling''s face changed greatly. Looking at the palm of his hand, he quickly hid to one side. In the moment he dodged, the giant palm slapped on the open space. Boom! When the smoke completely dissipated, a huge handprint appeared on the ground. "You, who are you?" The voice of horror rang out, and commander sun looked at Li Feng who had fallen on the ground. He could not help but step back. The scene just now kept coming back to his mind. He was sure that even the leader of the moon worship church was not much better. This is not the case with Qingwei, Jiansheng, or mozunchonglou in Shushan. Who the hell is he? "Dead people don''t need to know my name." The cold voice sounded, but Li Feng didn''t seem to hear his voice. He touched Zhao ling''er''s head and said, "wait for me here!" As he said that, he stepped lightly, and his figure flickered quickly in front of sun Tongling. His right hand stretched out and seemed to slowly point to sun Tongling''s head. "No!" The sound of panic rang out. In an instant, sun''s pupil suddenly shrank. He looked at the finger that was getting closer. The cold sweat came out in an instant. He wanted to hide, but his body didn''t respond. A huge pressure appeared. He could not even move a finger. He could only watch his finger fall on his forehead. Boom! A cluster of red flames appeared, spread all over his body in the blink of an eye, and then the flame burned quickly. The screams continued to ring, but under the burning of the fire, his body was like plastic, which turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. Chapter 280 "Well? Dead? " At the same time, just as Li Feng killed sun Tongling, Shi Renjie, who was far away from Nanzhao, suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp flash, his hands out of thin air appeared a lamp, but now the lamp is in the state of extinction. "Who is it? How dare you kill my moon worshipers? " Brow locked, stone hero in the mind flashed a shadow, but how also can''t find a clue. What''s the matter? Is someone trying to do something about me? "Master, how did sun Tongling die?" At this time, a disciple behind Shi Renjie said in doubt. As soon as his voice fell, he realized that he had overstepped his authority. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "my subordinates are talkative for a while. Please calm down..." The cold sweat dropped, and the disciple trembled with fear. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, just ask. This is very good..." The cold voice rang out, and Shi Renjie spoke slowly, just when the disciple was relieved. I didn''t see how Shi Renjie did it. Suddenly, a crescent moon flashed behind him. Under the bright moon, the disciple screamed in pain. Ah, ah! When the howling stopped, he had changed from a big living man into a Mori white skeleton. "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t ask me..." After shaking his head, Shi Renjie got up slowly, didn''t even look at the skeleton, and told the disciples outside the door: "inform the elder immediately, seize the time to find the boy and girl, and sacrifice to Warcraft!" "Yes! Master Hearing that, the disciple standing outside the door immediately responded and contacted the elder in a special way. In recent years, the children of Nanzhao state were lost many times, and the king of witchcraft ordered to search several times, but there was no result. Only the high level of the moon worship church knows that these are all the means of the elder, and the purpose is to revive the water Warcraft that was suppressed by the descendants of Nu Wa. And the water Warcraft is the most important part of the plan of the moon worship. Without water Warcraft, all plans will be stranded, which is also the reason why the moon worship has kept a low profile in recent years. "There''s a thousand to go, and water Warcraft will recover..." A faint light flashed in stone man Jie''s eyes. With the help of water Warcraft, even in Shushan, he is not afraid. At that time, it is the time for the Lord of moon worship to come to the world. As for Lei Lingzhu, if you can''t collect all the five Lingzhu, no one else can. Thinking of this, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth ¡­¡­ "Again In Leizhou, Yunting looks at the flame in Li Feng''s hand, and his eyes flash with fear. Just now, it was the flame that killed five warriors in the golden elixir period. I didn''t expect that the yuan infant period master in front of me could not escape this move. I''m afraid his cultivation can''t even be distracted. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, Li Feng''s flame, one percent for one hundred, one percent for one thousand, just like a rain of fire, flies to the rest of the moon worship disciples in Leizhou. For a time, the scream continued to ring, and these disciples were like a massacre in Li Feng''s hands. When the flame disappeared, only gold elixirs in the sky flew up and slowly fell into Li Feng''s hands. Originally, he wanted to leave some moon worship disciples in the gas refining period to practice for Zhao linger, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. After all, this is not my own place, and so many ordinary people have died. "Yunting, it''s your turn to fulfill your promise!" After all, Li Feng fell in front of Zhao ling''er and spoke slowly. If it wasn''t for the surrounding debris and fireworks, what happened just now would have been like a dream. "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise when Yunting said it!" Step forward, cloud Ting does not talk nonsense, directly threw a purple bead to Li Feng, the thunder flashes, and there are bursts of thunder. "That''s good!" With a smile, Li Feng grabs Lei Lingzhu in his hand. With Lei Lingzhu, a cold voice rings in his mind. [Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Lei Lingzhu. The completion rate of mainline task is 4 / 5! ¡¿ "only the last one is left..." "The system opens the personal property panel!" Softly, Li Feng said in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: early stage of distraction. ¡¿ [level permission: lv4 task 1 / 9 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿[PET: white tiger, master servant contract, the early golden elixir of realm, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, the early distraction of realm. ¡¿ [mainline task, looking for five spirit pearls, task completion rate is 4 / 5! ¡¿ the permission task becomes 1 / 9, that is to say, the previous branch task completed by Li Feng is also included. However, these Li Feng did not pay attention. After all, the enhanced detoxification pill has not been used in the space, even the puppet secret of the last world. Because Li Feng''s time in the film world is too short. He has finished some things himself. Why waste his time. "Young Xia, on behalf of all the people in Leizhou, thank you for saving your life!" At this time, Yun chuiye went up to the front two Walking Ceremony roads. It seemed that he didn''t see Yun Ting''s action just now. Obviously, he had already guessed something. "Don''t be polite. This is my agreement with master Yun." Li Feng said with a smile. "I have guessed it, but I still want to thank you for your help anyway. Please have a rest in the mansion. After I deal with the Leizhou affair, I will treat you well!" Cloud droops wild obstinately to say, immediately toward the cloud Ting of one side made a wink. Although he has lost Lei Lingzhu, it''s hard to measure the benefits of making friends with such a master, no matter in the open or in the dark. That''s why he insists on keeping Li Feng as a guest. "No, ling''er and I still have something to do!" Shaking his head, Li Feng once again refused, compared with the previous, his attitude is obviously a little cold. He doesn''t like this kind of occasion, especially the other party''s purpose is not so simple. "Goodbye!" Nodding and greeting each other, Li Feng, regardless of each other''s reaction, pulls Zhao ling''er to disappear quickly in the sky. "Alas, this is a real dragon, which we can''t afford..." With a sigh, yunchuiye looked at the direction of their departure and shook his head helplessly. He knows that some things can not be forced, for such people can only make friends, not evil. "Ting''er, turn around and tell me what happened to you. Don''t drop a word!" Then he turned to Yun ting and solemnly said: "yes! Daddy Chapter 281 "Brother Li Feng, why didn''t you promise them just now? Isn''t it good to stay? " In the sky, two people stand on the flying sword. Zhao ling''er turns his head and looks at Li Feng with some doubts. "Ling''er, when you look at things, you should see clearly their essence. Some things are not as simple as you think!" "It''s OK to stay, but I don''t like it mixed with too many other things!" Looking at the pretty face close at hand, Li Feng explained with a smile. "Why?" Zhao ling''er is still full of doubts. "You! Do you know why they invited us? " "Because of my strength!" After touching Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng said without waiting for her to answer: "no matter which world you are in, everything is under the premise of your strength." "Like today, if I don''t have the strength, the other party will give me the Pearl? Do you still invite me to be a guest? Obviously not "Although I have an agreement with the other party in advance, all this is still under the premise of strength. Do you understand?" "Still don''t understand, but ling''er doesn''t want to understand, because there is brother Li Feng around ling''er!" With a smile, Zhao ling''er gently shook his head, looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of attachment. "Ling''er..." After opening his mouth, Li Feng didn''t know what to say. He wanted to tell her that he would leave one day, but when he thought that she was lonely, would he send her back to Xianling island? Not to say whether he is willing or not, even his conscience is sorry. After all, it was her appearance that led to her grandmother''s tragic death. Even the original Li Xiaoyao disappeared "What''s the matter? Brother Li Feng Seeing Li Feng looking at himself, Zhao ling''er couldn''t help but wonder. "Ling''er, will you follow me wherever I go?" After thinking about it, Li Feng asked tentatively. "Well, where brother Li Feng goes, ling''er will go!" Nodding, Zhao ling''er said with a smile. "I''ll go to another world. Will ling''er come with me?" Speaking of this, even Li Feng became nervous, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao ling''er, for fear that she would refuse him. Because I don''t know when, this girl full of aura has occupied a very important position in his heart. "Another world?" Smell Yan Zhao ling''er some doubts, obviously don''t know what Li Feng is saying, but looking at Li Feng staring at her eyes, or firmly nodded and said: "well, no matter where Li Feng brother goes, ling''er will follow you!" "Good! Let''s go. I''ll take you to see some sisters! " With a smile, Li Feng was relieved and took Zhao ling''er back to the land. His figure disappeared in a flash. He is not afraid that a few women will make trouble because of this. They are all reasonable people. Secondly, this kind of thing is difficult at the beginning. After learning that Li Feng doesn''t like the new and dislike the old, the girls turn a blind eye. Sure enough, after entering the system space, there was no need for Li Feng to adjust the relationship at all, and several women became one. Especially Liu Yiyi and Qian Xiaojia, because of Zhao linger''s appearance, they are very similar to the heroine in a TV they have watched, and even better. With this kind of relationship, the two women have a kind of natural intimacy towards Zhao ling''er, which is also the reason why they get together with Zhao ling''er so quickly. (here''s an explanation. The author writes about parallel space, and the women in film space are just similar to those in real space. Even if they take them back, they won''t have the same person in the same time and space. You can be a good friend Twins, dog heads / bad smiles). "Oba, how long are we going to stay here?" The three girls were fighting, and Yu Du Lin hugged Li Feng. It''s not that she doesn''t like Zhao ling''er. She just wants to stick to Li Feng for a while. Because the three women have been in the system space for dozens of days, this is also the longest time for several women to leave Li Feng. Miss in the eyes almost overflow, not only her, even the other two girls are also so. "Not long, fool!" Touching Yu Du Lin''s head, Li Feng gently comforted him. He really ignored this point, although the system space is very beneficial to cultivation. But for yudulin, who had just entered the cultivation, it was a torment to stay here. Fortunately, the girls are all of exquisite mind. Knowing Li Feng''s good intentions, they not only have no complaints, but also cultivate more attentively. Yu Du Lin and Liu Yiyi have entered the early stage of foundation construction, and even Qian Xiaojia, who was trained at last, has reached the late stage of gas refining. "Come on, I''ll take you out!" Think of this Li Feng directly with a few women out of the system space, the world''s most powerful is that a few people.However, he now has enough confidence to protect a few women, the worst can also be in the other hand before a few women back to the system space. Along the way, Li Feng did not have a royal sword, but took a few women to travel to Nanzhao. To Li Feng''s surprise, he also met several gangs of mountain bandits, but Li Feng didn''t do it. Instead, he gave them to several women to practice bravery. With his protection, several women also completed the task he gave them. ¡­¡­ At the same time. When several people went to Nanzhao state, the next day, Jingtian finally entered the paradise again. However, to Jingtian''s surprise, the paradise in front of him was like an earthquake. There were ruins everywhere, and there were some busy ghost messengers. "This is paradise? Granny pig, are we in the wrong place? " Jingtian looked at the busy ghost in front of him and asked without looking back. "I don''t know. It wasn''t like that last night?" Tang Xuejian was also a little confused and looked at the ghost messengers around her. However, she still reacted and hit Jingtian with one blow, saying: "dead vegetable tooth, I told you not to call me pig!" "Brother Jingtian, let''s go and ask what happened. It must be no small matter that we can make the paradise like this!" Xu Changqing said, looking at Jingtian. "Yes, yes, boss, go and ask. These messengers must know!" Hearing the speech, Xu Maoshan was also excited. "Ask you a head, why don''t you go?" After taking a picture of Xu Maoshan, Jingtian is speechless. He asks your boss to do everything. What do you want your little brother to do. "Well, brother, go and ask!" Solanum nigrum shakes the arm of Sedum to act coquettishly. "Hello! You guys! What are you muttering about? Why don''t you come and work soon? " Just as several people were talking, a voice came from the distance. I saw a supervisor dressed as a ghost, with a whip, looking at the crowd with a fierce face. "Boss, go..." "Brother..." Behind him, longkui and Xu Maoshan pushed the Sedum, which immediately changed into a flattering smile and went up. "Hey, brother Guicai, can I ask you a question?" "Ask what? Why don''t you work soon? " Ghost bad eyes a stare, evil spirit evil spirit of say. With a whip in his hand, he just wanted to teach the kid a lesson. Jingtian quickly handed over a handful of Ming coins. "Ask what, ask quickly, and go to work after asking!" Ghost difference voice a change, quietly put the money back in the pocket. "Hey hey, work right now, work right now, brother guicha, can you tell me how this paradise has become like this?" Jingtian smiles, and the bad guy presses his arm. "You don''t know?" Smell speech ghost just a Leng, some suspicion of looking at Jingtian. There was such a big stir last night that someone didn''t know? This guy didn''t do what happened last night, did he? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Jingtian with his eyes. "I, am I not the ghost who just died? I don''t know when I just came here, hehe... " Jingtian was in a hurry to make a speech. "Oh, so it is..." Wen Yan GUI was obviously relieved, and then he told Jingtian about what happened last night. "What did you say? Is the fire ghost King dead Suddenly, Jingtian seemed to hear something extremely surprised and said aloud. "Shout what you shout, shout what you shout!" Ghost bad quickly hit him a small voice way, and carefully looked at the next distance of the commander, see each other did not hear just relieved. "Oh, sorry, brother guicha, I''m so excited..." Jingtian apologized quickly, and then took a Ming coin again and stuffed it in the past. After a long time, after listening to all the things, Jing just walked back. "What did you say? The fire ghost king is dead, and the fire pearl is gone? " After telling the public again, Tang Xuejian asks in surprise. "Yes! What happened last night seems to be after we went out! " Jingtian replied, "I''m so angry! I''ve been robbed again. Don''t let my aunt catch you! " Tang Xue said fiercely. Then she seemed to think of something and said to the crowd: "come on, let''s go to Leizhou. Don''t rob Lei Lingzhu!" Chapter 282 Three days later. Several people finally entered the boundary of Nanzhao state, where Li Feng collected the three women into the system space. After all, Nanzhao state is the home of moon worship. It''s better to be careful. "Brother Li Feng, why are there so many people seeking notices there?" Just walk into a village, sharp eyed Zhao ling''er will find a wall, incredibly densely pasted with search notice. "Go and have a look!" Looking slightly, Li Feng pulls Zhao ling''er toward the notice wall. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something big on so many notices. "Looking for someone, Zhang Dahu is five years old. He is wearing a gray linen suit, a black hat and a tooth missing..." "Looking for someone, Wang Daniu is seven years old, with two braids on her head, wearing a flowery dress and two tiger teeth when she smiles..." "Why are all the lost children under 12 years old?" Zhao ling''er looked at a moment and said doubtfully. "Twelve?" Smell speech Li Feng''s brow immediately wrinkled up, 12 years old is the watershed of children. Usually, children under 12 years old are called boy and girl. In some TV dramas and movies, all demons like to suck the essence of boy and girl. There are also some cults and some ancient traditional sacrifices. They like to sacrifice some boys and girls. What he lost in front of his eyes were all boys and girls, which made Li Feng start to think about it. "Why? No goblins All of a sudden, Li Feng couldn''t help exclaiming, because with the search of his divine sense, there was no evil spirit in a hundred miles. This directly ruled out the evil, the rest of the results will be obvious. "What has no goblin?" Zhao ling''er looks at Li Feng Road doubtfully. "It''s OK, let''s go to other places to have a look!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng pulls Zhao ling''er towards other villages with a gloomy face. However, the more he walked, the more gloomy Li Feng''s face became, because a large number of children were lost in several nearby villages. In particular, the largest village has lost hundreds of them. "Two adults, have you ever seen a girl, about nine years old, with short hair shoulder to shoulder, wearing a flowered cotton padded jacket, with a red face and a lovely smile?" "Did you see a girl about seven years old, with two braids and big eyes, wearing a pair of tiger shoes?" "This young man, this young lady, have you seen a boy, about eight years old, wearing a black cotton padded coat and a pair of grey trousers?" Similar voices, the two heard no less than dozens of times, one by one parents, grandparents, looking for children everywhere. Even two people also see someone, shoes are worn out, foot grinding bleeding, did not give up. One by one, his lips were dry and cracked, he fell down and got up again, but he still didn''t give up. "Brother Li Feng, where do you think these children have gone?" Zhao ling''er looked at an old woman who had just left. Her trembling back made her eyes wet. "I don''t know." Shaking his head, Li Feng spoke slowly. Having said that, he could not get rid of the murders in his eyes. By now, Li Feng was 100% sure that it was done by the moon worship. Because it has ruled out the evil things, the village must have reported such a major loss of children to Nanzhao state. And the above not only has not been solved, the village is still losing, can have this energy, only the worship of the moon. "Ling''er, let''s go. Let''s go straight to duanhuntan!" Li Feng turned his head and said to Zhao ling''er. The only thing that can make the moon worship have such a big action is the water Warcraft. As long as you get to the brokenhead pool, you will know the truth. "Well, ling''er, listen to brother Li Feng!" Zhao ling''er nodded, took Li Feng''s arm, and the two swords flew to the brokenhearted pool. After crossing several mountains, the environment in front of us suddenly became clear. I saw a huge lake in front of my eyes, sparkling. What changed their faces was that the water of the lake was bloody. A strong bloody gas, rushed to the sky, let two people can''t help but frown. "How could they?" Two people fell on the top of the mountain, Zhao ling''er looked at the lake in front of him, his eyes full of disbelief. Now, even Zhao ling''er guessed the truth of the matter, and the sadness in his eyes could not be hidden. In order to save the common people, and even suppress the legendary water Warcraft, the Nuwa people are willing to incarnate into the giant stone statue. But in order to revive water Warcraft, these people did not hesitate to kill tens of thousands of boy and girl, causing tens of thousands of families to break up. What are they doing for?"Damn it! Someone broke into the forbidden area! Kill them All of a sudden, a shrill cry sounded from behind, and their whereabouts were found. Two disciples of the moon worship sect, wearing red clothes and with the moon imprint on their forehead, rushed towards them with murderous faces. The biggest secret of the moon worship is hidden in the forbidden area of the holy lake, which must not be disclosed. However, Li Feng did not give them another chance to talk. Without waiting for them to get close, Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and the huge aura rolled them into nothingness. "Ling''er! Let''s go! Let''s go down and have a look! " Holding Zhao ling''er''s arm, Li Feng jumps up and flies with Zhao ling''er to the great lake at the foot of the mountain. With the two people close, the smell of blood is also more rich. Li Feng, with Yin and Yang eyes, can even see young ghosts at the bottom of the lake. "Is this the great master?" Suddenly Zhao ling''er''s eyes were attracted by a statue standing in the lake. The statue, with a human head and a snake body, was perched on a stone pillar, with a staff in hand and a dignified expression on his face. Looking at her somehow, Zhao ling''er had a familiar feeling in her heart, just like her blood relatives. "Who are you?" Suddenly a voice rang out from behind them. A white figure appeared behind them, a white robe, a long hair shawl and a short beard. "Lord of the moon!" For a moment, Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he quickly turned around. The person who can appear behind him quietly, the identity of the other party instantly comes to Li Feng''s mind, the leader of moon worship, Shi Renjie. [Ding, branch mission release, kill the leader of moon worship, Shi Renjie, mission reward, 100000 exchange points! ¡¿ "do you want to join in the fun?" His eyes are slightly fixed, and Li Feng looks at Shi Renjie gravely. However, to his delight, the reward for this mission is actually the exchange point. After the last system upgrade, it opened a system mall function, but Li Feng lost interest after a look. It''s not that the things inside are not attractive. On the contrary, there are all kinds of things inside. It''s not too much to say that they are all inclusive. But the price of all this is actually exchange point. Li Feng racked his brains and didn''t think of a way. He didn''t expect to appear here. "It looks like there''s going to be a fight!" Think of this, Li Feng looked at the stone hero''s eyes, the emergence of a bear battle. Chapter 283 "Zhao ling''er?" At this time, the stone hero also found Zhao ling''er behind Li Feng. After a little stupefied, he could not help looking happy. When I sent someone to Xianling Island, I let her escape. I didn''t expect that she would appear here. Isn''t this a trap? "Do you know me?" Zhao ling''er stands beside Li Feng and looks at Shi Renjie warily. Her intuition tells her that this person is not a good person. "Yes! I don''t know! When the witch queen died, she let you run away. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself now! What double happiness On the face one wipe to kill machine to flash, the stone person Jie is looking at Zhao Ling son Yin to measure of say. "Witch queen?" Hearing this, Zhao ling''er''s face flashed a little doubt. Just as he wanted to speak, a group of moon worshiping disciples suddenly appeared in the distance and rushed to several people. "I''d like to see the leader of the sect. If my subordinates fail to find the enemy in time, please punish him!" The comer knelt directly behind the stone man Jie, and knelt black behind him. "Master? You''re the leader? So you did all this? Why are you doing this? " Smell speech even if is Zhao Ling son again naive, also know the stone person Jie''s identity, pointed to the blood lake behind, a face of anger looking at the stone person Jie said. However, Shi Renjie just looked at her, waved to the disciples of the moon worship sect behind him and said: "go down, the sacrifice can''t end!" "Yes The comer took orders and ran to the cliff by the lake with his disciples behind him. At this time, Li Feng discovered that there was a statue on the cliff beside the lake. The statue had scales all over its body and a pair of huge fins on its back. It was the water Warcraft that caused the flood in those years. Moreover, a huge altar is built on the lake near water Warcraft. An old man is casting a spell, and there are a row of dull looking boys and girls kneeling in front of him. A disciple of the moon worship sect with a long knife stood behind the children. With the old man''s mantra, one child after another lost his life. "No wonder it was discovered so quickly!" His eyes were slightly fixed, and there was a flash on Li Feng''s face. Can you fly off other people''s heads without being noticed? What''s more, I don''t know what method this sacrifice used to shield the exploration of divine consciousness. "You! Why are you doing this? Are they still children one by one? Don''t you think you can''t bear it? " Looking at the children died under the knife, Zhao ling''er finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Shi Renjie angrily and said. "Child? Ha ha ha After hearing Zhao ling''er''s reprimand, Shi Renjie, instead of feeling ashamed, looked at her fanatically and said: "what I have done may be incomprehensible in the eyes of you mortals." "But what I want to tell you is that the world in your eyes is not perfect, and what I have to do is destroy the world! Create a new world! And they! " Then Shi Renjie pointed to the children on the altar and said: "and they are the heroes of the new world I want to create. It''s their honor to contribute to the new world!" With that, the stone man Jie burst into laughter, and his voice spread all over the brokenhearted pool. Crazy! This is a madman! No wonder people who have watched TV say so about him. With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng quietly guards Zhao ling''er behind him. In the original work, Shi Renjie is moody, and no one knows what he wants to do. "You After opening her mouth, Zhao ling''er''s face is full of grievances. She can''t even curse. How can she be Shi Renjie''s opponent. Although he knew it was obviously wrong, Zhao ling''er didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Ling''er, calm down!" Looking at the eye stone hero, Li Feng gently comforted. Why are you arguing with this psycho? Isn''t that angry with yourself? Don''t drive yourself crazy. "You saved Zhao ling''er in Xianling Island, didn''t you?" At this time, Shi Renjie''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at Li Feng. He dares to guarantee that he has never seen such a person before. He dares to fight against the moon worship. Is he impatient? "Good! Then you''re going to die! " With that, he did not wait for Li Feng to answer. With a lift of his right hand, he patted Li Feng with a huge hand. "It''s really moody..." Light Nan a, fortunately Li Feng has already prepared, see his arm a wave, a clever force appears, Zhao Ling Er is directly sent to the distance by him. Immediately before the palm of his hand came, Li Feng stepped on his feet and quickly hid to one side. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and a huge handprint appeared on the ground, but Li Feng had already disappeared in place. "Very good!" With a light smile, looking at Li Feng, a smile flashed on Shi Renjie''s face. At the same time, with a wave of his arm, a huge Qi roared toward Li Feng again."Well! Do you really think I''m a bully? " As soon as his face sank, the ice Python sword appeared in his hand, and Li Feng cut it with one sword. In the face of the middle distracted cultivator, he didn''t show the slightest carelessness. Just now, from the hands of Shi Renjie, he can see the other party''s accomplishments. But he didn''t expect that the cultivation of such a paranoid person was even higher than that of him. "Start the mountain!" With a light drink, a huge sword Qi appeared, and with a huge momentum, he quickly went up. Boom! The stuffy sound rings out, the real Qi disappears directly, and then the sword Qi goes away, and cuts fiercely towards the stone man Jie. The strong wind roared, and he was about to hit shirenjie, but there was no panic on his face. It was not until the sword Qi was approaching that he found that a crescent moon appeared in front of him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Well That makes you angry? Man is really a disappointing animal With a sigh, Shi Renjie shook his head disappointedly, as if the sword had not appeared just now. "So powerful?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Li Feng''s face flashed a rare dignified color. He knew that this might be his most difficult battle. The power of broken star sword Jue from ice Python sword is at least comparable to that of ordinary distraction. Although the previous collision with his Qi consumed a little, when the crescent moon appeared, they disappeared quietly. And the most terrible thing is that when the two collide, there is no spirit overflow "Sheng Ying, come out!" Thinking of this, he directly took out Shengying sword. I haven''t used Shengying sword for such a long time. The opponent has been put in the system space by him to practice. I think it should be able to play a surprisingly difficult effect. "Go Light drink, Li Feng direct control of the Sheng Ying sword flew out. Sword flash, Sheng Ying sword with a huge sword gas ruthlessly toward the stone hero stabbed up. "Oh? Shu mountain sword technique Eyebrows slightly pick, stone hero''s face showed a touch of surprise. However, he still didn''t pay attention to it. Until the sword was near, he hid himself. But is Li Feng so easy to hide? Just as he dodges the Shengying sword, a beautiful shadow appears from the body of the sword. Holding the Shengying sword, he cuts the back of Shiren Jie fiercely. At the same time, just as the sword spirit appeared, Li Feng rushed up with the ice Python sword. In the hand already brewed good broken star sword Jue second type, quickly cut up. Chapter 284 "Damn it! How dare you cheat The stone man Jie''s pupil suddenly shrinks, feeling the two huge real Qi before and after, even he is also a flustered. But after all, he is a person who has experienced great storms. After a short period of panic, Shi Renjie soon calms down. With his arm raised, a crescent moon appeared again behind him, and the white moon filled the air, which immediately blocked the attack of the sword spirit. Then, with his right hand suddenly open, a bright moon appeared in front of him. With the strong power of the bright moon, he quickly welcomed Li Feng. Boom! The loud sound sounded, and the two collided with each other. Under the spread of huge Qi, a shock wave scattered rapidly. "Brother Li Feng, please don''t do anything..." In the open space in the distance, Zhao ling''er looked anxiously at the chaotic center. Behind her, there was a familiar figure, which blocked the huge energy. This figure is Li Feng''s part. Li Feng quietly stayed in advance to protect Zhao ling''er. Click, click! All of a sudden, a sound like broken glass rings out. Then the bright moon, which is in contact with Li Feng''s long sword, breaks like a mirror flower. Then the sword castrated, in a dull hum, stabbed into the body of stone hero. Time stopped at this moment, blood left along the corner of stone man Jie''s mouth. His eyes looked at Li Feng incredulously, but the pain in his chest told him the truth all the time. "Good! For 20 years, you are the first one to hurt me... " Cold voice sounded, stone hero looking at Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. Then there was no reaction from him. A huge amount of energy appeared from his body. Li Feng was directly shocked and flew out. He stepped back for tens of meters, and then he could stabilize himself. "Can''t even do this for him?" Li Feng forced the spirit power in his body and looked at Shi Renjie solemnly. This is almost his strongest move. With the cooperation of Shengying sword spirit, he was slightly injured. The nine realms of cultivating immortals, step by step, are as terrible as a man. And the terrible power of the moon, actually has the ability to swallow. If the moon had not absorbed more than half of the energy just now, it would never have been like this. "Come on, how do you want to die?" At this time, a cold voice rang out. Shi Renjie raised his head and looked at Li Feng coldly. Obviously, he began to be serious. "Well! You''d better take care of yourself Cold hum, Li Feng clenched back to the palm of the Shengying sword said. Since the sword spirit can''t help the stone man Jie, he simply put the ice Python sword away, and concentrate on using the Shengying sword to face the battle in front of him. "Arrogance, then I will send you to death! The bright moon is in the sky The big cheers rang out, and a flash of anger flashed on the stone man''s face. His arms were gently raised, and he finally made his unique move come out. See originally bright sky suddenly become dim down, a huge bright moon appeared in stone hero behind, emitting dazzling light. Brush! All of a sudden, a moonlight appeared out of thin air, with a vast breath, shooting fast towards Li Feng. "Well done!" His eyes were slightly fixed, and a touch of war rose in Li Feng''s eyes in vain. He knew that this was the strongest move of Shi Renjie, and he simply used his strongest move. "The third move of broken star sword formula, breaking the moon!" Light drink, a sword awn suddenly appeared from the Sheng Ying sword, with a breath of desolation, quickly met up. Boom! In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the dark sky. The dark sky seems to have been torn a huge hole in the general, a sword across the sky in the blink of an eye, with a breath of antiquity, mercilessly collided with Yuehua. Boom! The loud sound rings, Yuehua melts at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the sword cuts quickly towards the stone man Jie. "Ah!" The scream rang out, and the stone man jagen couldn''t react. An arm flew out, which was twisted into a smash in an instant under the huge energy. Followed by a dull sound, Jian mang cuts off Shi Renjie''s arm and bumps into Haoyue. Poof! "How dare you destroy my arm, my dodge?" Fierce one mouthful blood spurts out, the stone person Jie covers the shoulder to be frightened to retreat a few steps. The blood continuously overflows from the corner of the mouth, but he looks like the unknown, staring at the bright moon behind him. I saw the original bright moon appeared more than a crack when it was Li Feng''s masterpiece just now. "What? Only you can kill me, not me? "The color of shock flashed in his eyes. Li Feng didn''t expect that the power of the third style was as amazing as before, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed to Shiren Jie with Shengying sword in his hand. Villains often die of talking too much. Now when Shi Renjie is seriously injured, it''s the best time to kill him. Li Feng doesn''t want any change. "Well! Die "Stop it! Don''t kill me, I''ll let you go! " Looking at the sword getting closer and closer, Shi Renjie was afraid at last. The indifference in his eyes had already disappeared, replaced by a kind of prayer that never appeared in his eyes. "Hum, let you go. What about my task?" With a flash of cold in his eyes, Li Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He took a few steps to the side of Shi Renjie''s body and chopped his sword to Shi Renjie. Hum! At this time, the original calm brokenhearted pool suddenly flashed a dazzling red light. The blood color in the lake water surges towards the center of the lake at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a strong evil spirit appears, and the lake water gradually becomes turbulent. "Worship the moon, rule the world!" "Worship the moon, rule the world!" With the appearance of the lake water, the eyes of the disciples of moon worship on the bank turned red instantly. Even some fanatical believers took out a long knife and put it on their neck. With blood gushing, they jumped into the lake with laughter. With the participation of these moon worshiping disciples, the turbulent lake becomes more crazy. "Hahaha, water Warcraft has finally come to life! Kill me, and you will not escape! " Laughter rang out, and this scene also fell into the eyes of Shi Renjie, seeing the sword getting closer and closer to him. But he seemed to be possessed, and his eyes were fixed on Li Feng. With the fanaticism in his eyes, even Li Feng could not help frowning. But he''s obviously going to be disappointed. Li Feng is just a moment''s stupor, and then the sword in his hand cuts to him without hesitation. Brush! The sword flashed, and a huge head flew out. But Li Feng didn''t stop. He stretched out his arm and directly grasped Yuan Ying of Shi Renjie in his hand. With several seals, he was relieved. "It''s up to you! Dragon Light Nan a, Li Feng directly yuan baby income system space. Seeing more and more demons in the lake, Li Feng finally communicated with the dragon in Dantian. Chapter 285 Ow ~ a dragon chant came out, which seemed to respond to him. The dragon, originally wrapped around Yuanying, suddenly opened his eyes and rushed out of his body in a flash. Ow! Another dragon chant sounded, and it spread all over the world in the blink of an eye. A dragon about 100 meters long appeared in the air, watching the crowd coldly. The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like rabbits, the ears are like cattle, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like carp, the claws are like eagles, and the palms are like tigers. Not to mention the people who have never seen the dragon before, even Li Feng is a bit absent-minded. Under the influence of a huge dragon power, all the disciples of moon worship on the Bank fell to their knees, even the turbulent water of the lake became calm. "It worked!" In his eyes, Li Feng''s face showed a clear color. Originally, he was thinking that water Warcraft should be a variation of ordinary Warcraft, and the dragon is the king of all water races. It''s not easy for the dragon to pick up the water Warcraft. I didn''t expect that. "Ah! what is it? How can you be here? " "Why didn''t our sacred beast appear?" Many moon worship disciples on the altar were puzzled, but no one answered them at this time. Because everyone was in shock, even the old sacrifice. Ow ~ the sound of the Dragon sounds, and the dragon finally moves. See its huge body in the air twist a circle, in a huge pressure, fiercely toward the lake dive away. The rest of the disciples of the moon worship sect exploded and died, even an elder in the late Yuan Dynasty. The blood turned into a shower of blood, and in the blink of an eye, the lake turned red again. Bang! With the sound of explosion, a huge splash of water splashed on the surface of the huge lake, and the water rose one after another. Li Feng could even see the water Warcraft lying at the bottom of the lake carefully. But originally it should be extremely ferocious, but now it can only shiver at the bottom of the lake, and even dare not come out of the water. Bang! Another sound sounded, and the water flowered all over the sky fell into the lake, and the lake water instantly returned to its original state. But at the moment, the water of the lake is constantly surging, and from time to time blood appears from the lake, obviously there is a fierce battle at the bottom of the lake. "Ha ha, I''ll save my hand..." With a light smile, Li Feng looked at the blood red by the lake and flashed a smile. For this kind of inhuman things, even if the dragon does not do it, he will not let them go. "Brother Li Feng, that was a dragon just now?" At this time, Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng with some doubts and asked, frowning tightly, as if he thought of something. "Yes, that''s a dragon!" There is no concealment, Li Feng replied. He knew that Xianyi middle school even had Phoenix and unicorn. Even if there were dragons, it was not unusual, but they didn''t appear on TV. Sure enough. As his voice fell, Zhao ling''er''s face only flashed a clear color, and then curiously asked Li Feng: "brother Li Feng, how can the dragon be in your body? Is it your pet? " Zhao ling''er is not surprised. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Qilin are all legendary beasts. You can''t accept it unless you''re a good sportsman, not to mention the top race of the dragon, the ancient silver dragon. I didn''t expect Li Feng to accept it. In the original work, there are two sacred beasts under the seat of Nu Wa, the unicorn and the Phoenix. However, Qilin turned into a statue to guard the Nuwa temple, while Fenghuang turned into a phoenix egg to save Zhao ling''er. "Yes Nodding, Li Feng replied. Then with a move of his arm, the storage bag on the stone man Jie''s body in the distance and the storage bag of the yuan infant elder slowly fell into his hands. Other people''s storage bags he can not, but these two people''s storage bags must not be missed. "Why? What is this All of a sudden, Li Feng was shocked and looked at the storage bag in his hand strangely. Because with the exploration of his divine sense, he found that in addition to some miraculous stones and pills, there was a bead lying quietly in a box. The cyan pearl emits a bright light, and a faint wind energy surrounds it. "This is the Pearl of the wind!" Face a joy, Li Feng directly took out the wind spirit bead. Sure enough, with the appearance of the wind beads, the sound of the system in my mind also rang up. [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the wind spirit pearl. The main task has been completed. Task reward: evolution point * 1. ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the regional mission, task reward, 100000 exchange points! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿"This, this is done?" After opening his mouth, Li Feng''s eyes were full of disbelief. Originally, he thought that the wind spirit bead was the most time-consuming one, but he didn''t expect that it would be so simple. You know, in Xianyi, Li Xiaoyao got the wind spirit pearl from ten years ago, and xiansan got it from Xiyao in heaven. I didn''t expect that it would be so simple when it was his turn? As for why fenglingzhu is in the hands of the master of the worship of the moon, it''s not for him to think. After all, the world in front of us is a comprehensive world produced by his arrival. "Is this the Pearl of the wind?" At this time, Zhao ling''er also found the Pearl in Li Feng''s hand and asked Li Feng excitedly. She knew that Li Feng had been looking for wulingzhu, but she didn''t expect that the last one would appear here. "Yes, ling''er!" Touching Zhao ling''er''s brain, Li Feng said with a smile. But immediately he frowned, because several people were going to return to the real world. But he didn''t tell her Zhao ling''er''s life experience before. After thinking about it, he decided to tell her the truth. So he said slowly: "ling''er, in fact, you are the daughter of Qing''er and the wizard king, and this is your mother in front of you..." "This is my mother?" A moment after learning the truth, Zhao ling''er looks at Li Feng in shock, and tears gradually appear in her eyes. She said how can there be a familiar feeling, originally thought it was just because of the same race, did not expect it would be his mother. However, she did not blame Li Feng, because since she proposed to come to worship her mother. Li Feng not only didn''t stop her, but also kept his promise and brought her here. Although the truth came a little late, she knew Li Feng must have his idea. "Go! Ling''er, see your mother for the last time. I don''t know when it will be next time I come back! " In a spray, the Dragon returns to Li Feng''s body. He looks at Zhao ling''er and says slowly. "Well, ling''er knows!" Zhao ling''er nodded and let the tears fill her eyes, but she didn''t let the tears flow down. She walked slowly to the lake and knelt down. "Mother, ling''er is leaving. Forgive ling''er for coming to see you so late..." Looking at the statue in the lake, Zhao ling''er spoke slowly. I don''t know why, when she looked at the statue, she not only felt familiar, but also more intimate. "So that''s how my mother feels..." Chapter 286 Shenzhen market. Silver moon in the sky, stars, December weather is cold, even if the temperature difference is not big coastal cities, cold wind, with a unique dry winter. Linhai Bay, a flash of light, several figures appeared in the villa. "Is this the original world of brother Li Feng?" Zhao ling''er looked at the layout of the villa, and a thick curiosity flashed in his eyes. Bright lights, gorgeous crystal lights, sofa, TV, everything is so novel for her. "Yes, this will be your home from now on." Yu Du Lin laughed, patted her on the shoulder, then took two bottles of yogurt from the refrigerator and handed one to her. "Thank you, sister Dulin." Zhao ling''er took the yogurt and said thank you. "It''s all right, it''s all family!" Yu Dulin waved his hand with a smile. "Sister Dulin, I want it too!" "Yes, I will, too!" Liu Yiyi and Qian Xiaojia yell one after another that the two women are like children. "Why don''t you two take it by yourself?" Yudu Lin is not angry white two women, but still took two bottles of yogurt thrown in the past. "Thank you, sister Lin!" "Thank you, everyone!" "Do you like it? Here Walking slowly to Zhao ling''er''s side, Li Feng reached out to help her open the yogurt and said with a smile. "Yes, as long as there is Li Feng''s brother, ling''er likes it!" Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng and said with a sweet smile. "Silly Touching her head, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of pity. How much courage does it take for this woman to come to this strange world by herself "Well, it''s so late today. I don''t need to practice any more. Let''s sleep well!" After looking at the girls, Li Feng went upstairs. He didn''t do anything wrong tonight. He slept alone in a room. Next to Liu Yiyi and Qian Xiaojia, Yu Dulin and Zhao linger. Listening to the noise of Liu Yiyi and Qian Xiaojia, as well as the sound of Yu Du''s teaching Zhao linger how to use hot water, he slept very peacefully. Early in the morning. A ray of sunlight fell on the earth. Li Feng slowly opened his eyes. After a while, he could not help reciting in his mind: "the system opens the personal attribute panel!" [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: early stage of distraction. ¡¿ [level permission: lv4 task 3 / 9 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, the initial stage of realm golden elixir, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, the initial stage of realm distraction. ¡¿ [warehouse items: evolution point * 1. ¡¿ [exchange point: 100000. ¡¿ in addition to the 3 / 9 permission task, there is also an additional warehouse item and exchange point. Warehouse items are items that are temporarily stored in the system and have not yet been collected. He already knows about the exchange point, but he doesn''t know what the evolution point is for. Thinking of this, he could not help asking in his mind: "system, what is the evolutionary point? Can you explain that? " [Ding, evolution point is a high-level item in the system reward. Just like its name, it can unconditionally let a certain item of the host evolve once! ¡¿ "eh?" Li Feng was slightly stunned by the sound of the system, but immediately he responded and asked: "is anything OK with the system?" [yes! ¡¿ "horizontal trough..." For a moment, Li Feng''s eyes were staring at the boss. Originally, he was not so excited, but when he heard what the system said, he was not calm. You know, his Shengying sword is a top-grade immortal weapon, which is only one step away from the artifact. However, this stage is just like a natural moat, which can''t be crossed. Because if you want to upgrade an immortal artifact to an artifact, all the materials you need are extremely precious, and you may not be able to succeed. I didn''t expect that the system actually gave him an evolution point directly, and it was the unconditional one. "The system gives me the sword of evolution!" Thinking of this, he said directly in his mind. Are you sure? ¡¿ the cold voice of the system sounded in my mind. I don''t know why Li Feng felt a dignified feeling. "Sure!" After thinking about it, he said again. The evolution of Shengying sword into an artifact is not the result of his brain fever, but the result of his long thought.Because Shengying sword is his strongest weapon, only one step away from the artifact. But the ice Python sword is far from the artifact. Even if he applies this evolution point to the ice Python sword, it will not enhance much power. It''s better to upgrade Shengying sword instead of wasting it on ice Python sword. [Ding, evolution point has been used successfully, Shengying sword is upgrading! ¡¿ the cold sound of the system sounded, and in an instant Li Feng found that his Shengying sword in the system space was wrapped by a golden energy, even the sword spirit beside the sword spirit. The mysterious light flickered, followed by a scene that stunned Li Feng. The white skirt on the sword spirit disappeared in vain, and a set of silver armor appeared on her. Long hair high bundle up, eyes closed, eyebrows with a golden lotus mark, vermilion, willow eyebrows, but also add a different kind of heroism. If she used to be a fairy, now she is a goddess of war. However, what Li Feng can''t forget is that she didn''t wear any clothes just now Although it was just a glimpse, the scene seemed to be imprinted in my mind, which could not be forgotten. "You see that?" Suddenly a cold voice rang out. The sword spirit seemed to feel something in general. A pair of golden pupils opened and his eyes looked coldly at Li Feng''s direction. Golden pupil, even Li Feng is slightly stunned. "Thank you!" I don''t know how long, she slowly opened her mouth, head slightly low, white neck, I don''t know when a layer of attractive blush. Brush! This is another flash of light, Shengying sword finally changed. I saw a colorful flame suddenly appeared around the body of the sword, burning fast around the body of the sword. The body of the sword is shaking, as if it is suffering from some pain. The aura in the space also rushes towards Shengying sword. With the passage of time, a golden halo appeared on the sword body, and a huge breath diffused. "It''s a success!" Li Feng has a smile in the corner of his eyes. Now even if he doesn''t take out Shengying sword, he can feel the pressure on it. It''s a kind of pressure beyond immortal tools. Even the cultivation of sword spirit broke through to the initial stage of distraction because of the light just now. It''s worthy of being produced by the system. It''s really terrible! Chapter 287 "System, open the mall!" After some emotion, Li Feng ordered in his mind that he had 100000 exchange points, so he took advantage of this time to find something that could improve his strength. [Ding, system mall opened successfully! ¡¿ with the cold voice in his mind, rows of familiar objects appeared in front of him. Pangu Axe: the supreme artifact. This axe was used by Pangu when he created heaven and earth. It is the king of the axes. It represents not only the force, but also the symbol of the king. Exchange point: 100 million. Xuanyuan sword: the best artifact. The God of heaven bestowed Xuanyuan emperor''s immortal sword to defeat Chiyou. It contains infinite power to kill demons and demons. Exchange point: 90 million. Fuxi Qin: a top-quality artifact. It is made of jade and Tencel. It is full of gentle white light. Its sound can make people feel peaceful and peaceful, and has the mysterious power to dominate the hearts of all things. Exchange point: 80 million. Shennong cauldron: a top-quality artifact. It is an ancient cauldron made by Shennong in ancient times. It has accumulated the spirit of countless miraculous drugs for thousands of years. It can refine the rare miraculous drugs that can not be easily refined by the gods in heaven, and hide other mysterious forces. Exchange point: 80 million. Kongtong seal: top quality artifact, the guardian artifact of the Immortal Dragon people on the sea in Kongtong. It is engraved with the shape of the five heavenly emperors and surrounded by jade dragons. It is said from ancient times that people who get it can own the world. Exchange point: 80 million. Kunlun mirror Nuwa stone Alchemy pot "System, can I have something I can afford, please?" His face was swarthy. Li Feng could not help but command him in his mind. The last time he opened the system mall, it was like this. A row of artifacts came into his eyes. The key is that he can''t afford to buy [yes, host! ¡¿ the cold sound of the system sounded, and a moment later Li Feng found that the picture in his mind had changed. Gold scale armour: it''s a treasure. It''s forged from the hardest scale armour of the ancient alien golden scale python. It''s not invaded by water and fire, and it''s not contaminated by wind and dust. Exchange point: 80000. Broken baby pill: five level pill, can make the yuan infant period of Xiuxian without side effects to enhance one level. Exchange point: 50000. Zhuguo: a four grade elixir, it blooms for 500 years and bears fruit for 500 years. It is mellow in appearance and red in color when it matures. It contains huge energy. Exchange point: 40000. "Well, aren''t these things useless to me?" Slightly a Leng, Li Feng some speechless said. He can''t afford to exchange good things, but what he can afford is useless to him. This made him wonder if the system was cheating him. He managed to get 100000 exchange points, but he couldn''t even exchange anything useful. At least he is also the leader of the moon worship sect. He doesn''t even have the value of an immortal weapon [Ding, the system warm prompt, the host can recycle useless things to the system, in exchange for exchange point. ¡¿ "NIMA, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Smell speech Li Feng facial expression a change, affection is oneself to go wrong before, right? Just thinking about how to do it, I didn''t expect that I could recycle useless things to the system. He had seen it before when he was reading novels. He didn''t expect that when it was his turn, he forgot to have this function. Is this a fan of the game? The point is that the dog system doesn''t remind [Ding, the host didn''t ask ¡¿ "you that ''s ok! Help me recycle all the useless things! " Biting his teeth, Li Feng told him in his mind that the useless things in his space should be sorted out. There are so many elites in Jindan period that he doesn''t know how much stock he has. [OK, host! ¡¿ as his voice fell, the voice of the system in his mind rang again. [Ding, the host has one Yuanying in distraction period, 11 Yuanying in Yuanying period, 354 Jindan in Jindan period, 12 fifth level elixirs and 500 fourth level elixirs, with a total value of 2.6 million exchange points. Do you want to recycle them? ¡¿ "is there that much?" Hearing this, Li Feng was slightly stunned, but he immediately ordered: "sure to recycle!" Although he doesn''t know how much these things are worth, it''s better to exchange some useful things than to put them in the way of space. And now with the exchange system, he simply took all the elixirs to exchange for the exchange point. At that time, when he needed it, he could exchange it for pills directly, and he didn''t bother to refine it any more. [Ding, congratulations on the successful recovery of the host. There are 2.7 million yuan left at the exchange point. ¡¿ "2.7 million? The system recommends me something I can afford to exchange! " Softly, Li Feng ordered in his mind. He doesn''t believe in the 2.7 million, and he can''t find anything useful for his own strength.[OK, host! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded, and then Li Feng found that the picture in his mind had changed again. Meteorite armour: it''s a low-grade artifact. It''s forged by meteorite iron from outside the sky and refined by the fire of the earth''s soul. It can resist a full attack in the later stage of distraction. Exchange point: two million. Jiuzhuan xuanyang pill: it takes 99 days to refine nine kinds of Zhiyang lingguo from heaven and earth. It can break through the first level of distraction period without side effects. Note: each person can only take it once. Exchange point: one million. Huolingguo "Stop! Just exchange for a nine turn xuanyang pill for me! " Li Feng quickly stopped. Now that he has found what he needs, he is too lazy to talk nonsense with the system. Today, he is angry enough with the system. System: [Ding, after deducting one million exchange points, jiuzhuan xuanyang pill has been successfully exchanged. Is there anything else the host needs to exchange? ¡¿ "no!" Li Feng quickly interrupted, then directly out of the system. He took the pill out of the system without thinking about it. Sure enough, the system products must be high-quality products. At the moment of the entrance of pills, Li Feng felt his aura restless. However, this kind of agitation is different from being possessed by the devil. On the contrary, it is regular. With the refining of jiuzhuan xuanyang pill in his body, the aura in his body is also growing. Boom! I don''t know how long after that, a dull noise appeared from Li Feng''s body, and he naturally broke through to the middle of distraction. "It''s time to go out. These women should be in a hurry!" Softly, Li Feng stood up slowly. The pills exchanged by the system were different from his own breakthrough, so it didn''t take him long. However, this is just his own feeling. After all, the breakthrough of distraction period is different from that of Yuanying period. When he just broke through, he obviously felt that several women had come to him several times. It should be something to find him, otherwise they would not be so anxious. Out of the door, when he saw the time in the hall, it was already twelve o''clock. Several girls had already got up and were watching TV on the sofa. However, to Li Feng''s surprise, he found another figure, Li Qingyue. Chapter 288 "Long time no see, Li Feng!" Li Qingyue greets Li Feng in a complicated way. They haven''t seen each other for two months, but their identities have changed dramatically. No matter how she did not expect that Li Feng, who had a conflict with herself at the beginning, would be a heavenly warrior. She felt a bitter smile when she thought of all the things she had done in front of Li Feng. Maybe others just thought that she was a joke. "Well, when did it come?" Nodding, Li Feng looked at Li Qingyue, then went to Yudu and sat down beside him. He picked up the milk tea on the tea table and drank it. "I''ve been here for a long time. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you practicing!" Feeling Li Feng''s attitude and Li Qingyue''s bitter smile, do you like that? Two months ago, after taking Juqi pill, Li Qingyue''s strength broke through to the later stage of xuanjie. Now she is also a very important person in the family. I didn''t expect that she was so unpopular here in Li Feng. "My milk tea!" Liu Yiyi watched Li Feng drink milk tea, milk fierce milk fierce staring at him said. "Oh, isn''t it just a sip of milk tea? There''s more here! " Yu Du Lin looked at her with a smile and said that it was funny for her attitude of protecting food. How old are you? How can you still be like a child. "I don''t care. I want a new one!" Liu Yiyi stared at Li Feng and said, his eyes flashed a smug, smelly Li Feng, you dare to drink my milk tea. "Yiyi elder sister, how about this cup of ling''er for you?" At this time, Zhao ling''er on one side handed her her her milk tea, and the simplicity in her eyes made Liu Yiyi blush. "Oh, ling''er doesn''t need you. I''m kidding!" Liu Yiyi quickly pushed the milk tea back, some embarrassed said, did not expect that he just wanted to be a Jiao, but was taken seriously, ah, silly Ling er. "Well, ling''er, don''t worry about her. You drink yours." Qian Xiaojia took Zhao ling''er''s hand back and said with a smile. Liu Yiyi''s careful thinking, how can a few women not understand, only pure Zhao ling''er didn''t see it. "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Did not go to tube Liu Yiyi, Li Feng looked at Li Qingyue said. He knew that there must be something important for this woman to look for herself, otherwise she would not go to her room to look for herself several times. "Well, Li Feng, three days later it will be the annual gathering of the hermit clan." "At that time, all the famous warriors will participate. Our minister asks you to be present." Li Qingyue thought for a while and said that her big eyes were staring at Li Feng. Even she didn''t know why she had a feeling of expectation. "Hermit clan gathering?" Wen Yan Li Feng looked at her with some doubts. Seeing that she nodded, she turned her head to several women and asked, "do you all know?" "Well, we all know!" Several women answered in unison. "My grandfather called this morning. He meant that you must go to the party. Several families in Kyoto will go. I''d like to ask you to do me a favor." Liu Yiyi Du Du mouth, some reluctantly looking at Li Feng said. "Help? What''s up? " Li Feng doubts looking at Liu Yiyi asked, can let the old man mouth, should not be a small matter. "He didn''t say it!" Liu Yiyi shook his head, but quietly looked at Li Feng from the corner of his eyes. "Oh, I didn''t say..." Smell speech Li Feng fell into meditation, originally he is an otaku, if can stay at home, he is absolutely not willing to go out. But the old man has already spoken, so it''s OK for him to go. After all, he has a good impression of the old man. He will help if he can. "All right, then go!" Thinking of this, Li Feng nodded and said. "Wow! Excellent! How long are we going to play? " The voice falls, Liu Yiyi then excitedly opens a mouth way, a pair of big eyes stare at Li Feng straight, on the face where still have just that stingy appearance. "A week!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said, it''s January now, and the new year will soon be over. This is the first Spring Festival after he got the system. He used to be helpless, but now he has several girls. He wants to spend a complete new year with them. "Well, I''ll go and get dressed!" Liu Yiyi immediately excitedly ran upstairs, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In this family, she is the most noisy. The other three girls tend to be quiet, but Yu Dulin is intellectual, Zhao linger is simple, and Qian Xiaojia has some elder sister''s feelings. Although sometimes will accompany Liu Yiyi noisy, but each has its own character. "You can go too. As for ling''er''s clothes, we''ll buy them in Kyoto at that time."Looking at the girls, Li Feng said with a smile. "Good!" Wen Yan and her two daughters went upstairs. At this point, only Li Feng, Zhao ling''er and Li Qingyue were left in the living room. "Ling''er, are you still used to it?" No matter Li Qingyue, Li Feng directly pulls Zhao linger to his side. "I''m used to it. Ling''er likes it here very much!" Zhao ling''er nodded with a smile. "That''s good!" After brushing a strand of Zhao ling''er''s hair behind her ears, Li Feng rubbed her head. He was also afraid that Zhao ling''er was not used to it because she suddenly came to the real world from a different world, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with her appearance. Their appearance naturally falls into Li Qingyue''s eyes. Somehow, she suddenly feels sour. However, as soon as the feeling appeared, she was immediately shocked into a cold sweat. What''s wrong with me? Am I in love with him? No way! I can''t like him! Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head. Their identities were very different. The gap was like a natural moat in front of her, and she could not cross it. Li Qingyue''s action naturally fell into Li Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t express it at all. Now that he has four beautiful women, he thinks he won''t fall in love with other women in his life "Brother Li Feng, what are you thinking?" Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng''s side face and asked with some doubts. Two people chatting, unconsciously Li Feng lost consciousness, is it because of this sister? Thinking of this, she turned to look at Li Qingyue, then withdrew her eyes. "Oh, it''s OK, ling''er. Would you like to have roast duck? The roast duck restaurant in Kyoto is not bad! " Come back, Li Feng said with a smile. The last time I went to the roast duck restaurant, the craftsmanship was really good. He could make the taste as delicious with ordinary ingredients. The strength of Mr. Chen was really extraordinary. "Really? If brother Li Feng goes, ling''er will go! " Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng and said. Last night, Yu Dulin had told her about the world in front of her, and what could be affirmed by Li Feng was absolutely nothing. "Well, really!" Nodding, Li Feng said with a smile, but this time he didn''t just want to eat a roast duck. Chapter 289 "I''ve packed up. When shall we start? I heard you talking about roast duck upstairs just now!" At this time, Liu Yiyi ran down from upstairs and said that he didn''t have any luggage in his hand, which was obviously put into the storage bag. I don''t know whether it''s too excited or something else. This time, she threw herself into Li Feng''s arms. His big eyes flickered at Li Feng and said pitifully: "Li Feng, I''m hungry..." "You didn''t eat just now?" Pinching Liu Yiyi''s cheek, Li Feng said with a smile. Just now when he went downstairs, he saw the takeout on the table in the living room. Needless to say, most of it went into Liu Yiyi''s stomach. Among the women, she likes to eat the most. She used to be fat, but now she has become an immortal, even more unscrupulous. "Also, I didn''t eat much..." Liu Yiyi is a little embarrassed to say, the cheek is tiny red. "I reported that all the hamburgers just now were eaten by yiyijie!" Zhao ling''er said lovingly. "Well, you, ling''er, betrayed me! Look, I won''t scratch you... " Liu Yiyi gets up from Li Feng''s arms and pours directly on Zhao linger. The two girls make a scene in a moment. "Sister Yiyi, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to Ha ha ha... " Zhao ling''er''s begging for mercy rang out, but it immediately turned into laughter, and the sound like a silver bell spread far away. "Well, stop it. It''s time to go!" A moment later, Li Feng slapped Yu Du Lin and her two daughters down the stairs. The fight between the two women was inevitable, but Li Qingyue was the only outsider on the scene, so Li Feng didn''t stop it. After helping the two girls to clean up their clothes, Li Feng got up and went out. Since the other party wants to ask for their own help, they must have already arranged their itinerary. Sure enough, with a few people going out, an extended version of Rolls Royce had already been parked outside the villa, and Li Qingyue drove several people directly towards the airport. Kyoto. At 3 p.m., several people came out of the airport and came to the siheyuan where they had roast duck last time. But this time it was obviously different. There were three men standing at the door. Liu Qingtian, the old man of siheyuan, and a middle-aged man with Chinese characters who Li Feng had never seen before. "Grandfather! I miss you so much Liu Yiyi directly runs to Liu Qingtian after getting off the car, although it doesn''t take long in reality. However, several women have spent dozens of days in the system space, so Liu Yiyi is inevitably missing. "Well! You know there''s a grandfather? " Hum, Liu Qingtian pretends to be unhappy, but the smile on his face can''t be hidden. "I know. Didn''t you just call this morning? Hee hee Liu Yiyi pulls Liu Qingtian to act coquettishly. "You, you!" Liu Qingtian smiles and points her forehead. Her eyes are full of doting. Just as Liu Qingtian was reminiscing about the past, the middle-aged man with Chinese characters was also looking at Li Feng. An unknown casual clothes, tall and straight, handsome face, exuding a noble atmosphere. It doesn''t look like a ruthless person who can destroy the eight trigrams by himself. On the contrary, it looks like a noble childe. However, he did not relax his vigilance, because his intuition told him that the more ordinary people are, the more dangerous they are. "Old man!" He nodded to Liu Qingtian, then Li Feng introduced to the girls: "this is grandfather Liu, this is grandfather Chen!" As for the man with national character face, few people didn''t mean to open their mouth, so Li Feng didn''t see him. "Grandfather Liu! Hello, Grandpa Chen Several female clever shout a way. "Good! Let''s go. I know you''re coming. The roast duck is ready! " The old man laughed loudly, then said to several people: "let''s go, please come inside!" "Great!" Smell speech Liu Yi immediately excited up, also don''t care about Liu Qingtian, turn head to pull a few women then toward the courtyard run, blink of an eye then disappeared. "This girl..." Liu Qingtian shook his head helplessly and then said to Li Feng, "let''s go in, too!" "Inside, please!" On one side, Chen Ping also smiles and greets several people, but this time he is not like a master, but more like a servant. "Xiao Chen, it''s all said, don''t do that!" Liu Qingtian shook his head helplessly. He said it many times. It''s still like this. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, who wanted to eat roast duck, he didn''t want to face his former subordinates. "Yes, old chief, you go first, I''ll get the roast duck!" Chen Ping said with a smile, but obviously did not listen to Liu Qingtian''s words, and went to the kitchen."I''ll help!" Li Feng follows Chen Ping. "What? Xiao Qin, do you see anything? " Looking at their backs, Liu Qingtian smiles and looks at the middle-aged man beside him. Xiao Qin, whose full name is Qin Haiming, is the current Minister of the Fifth Department. He is a warrior in the early days of the heaven stage. Only Liu Qingtian would call him Xiao Qin. "No, I can''t see through!" Shaking his head, Qin Haiming replied honestly. Looking at Li Feng''s back, he felt like an ordinary person, without any real Qi fluctuation. But for a moment, he felt that it was an abyss, full of endless terror. There are two kinds of breath in a person at the same time, even he is a little confused. "I can''t see through, that''s right!" Patting Qin Haiming on the shoulder, Liu Qingtian shows an enigmatic smile. Li Feng''s strength is absolutely the strongest one he has ever seen, even some of the strong members of the hermit clan are no exception, otherwise he would not have asked Li Feng to attend the hermit clan party. "Come on, we''ll talk about it later." And he went straight into the room. "Yes, chief!" Nodding, Qin Haiming followed Liu Qingtian. ¡­¡­ "Boy Li, you don''t have to come with me. I can do it by myself!" In the kitchen, Chen Ping takes out the roast duck from a special oven while chatting with Li Feng. "Ha ha, I''m not worried that you can''t take it, but I want to see if you can do it!" Li Feng said with a smile. "Oh? What do you say? " With a pick of eyebrows and Chen Ping''s action, he looked at Li Feng and asked. No one has ever doubted his craftsmanship. This boy is the first one, and didn''t he eat it last time? Why is there such a question? "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if you are sure about this!" Looking at Chen Ping''s eyes, Li Feng does not talk nonsense, but takes a pheasant out of the storage bag. This pheasant is about half a meter in size, white all over, and there is a huge threat spreading out. "What''s this?" Chen Ping looked at Li Feng''s pheasant. With his eyesight, he could not see the strength of pheasant in Li Feng''s hands. Even if he died, the breath made him shudder. Maybe it''s the chef''s instinct, his eyes changed just at a glance. Since ancient times, the stronger the strength, the less impurities in the body. There are even fewer such spiritual things. I didn''t expect that they would appear here. Chapter 290 "Yes, it''s a Snowbird!" Nodding, Li Feng looked at Chen Ping and said, then in Chen Ping''s shocked eyes, slowly introduced the origin of Snowbird. "Snowbird, like a pheasant, is snow-white. It lives on the snow mountain all the year round. Its meat is delicate and delicious. As for strength, cough Don''t say it Light cough two, Li Feng some embarrassed looking at Chen Ping said. He was thinking, if you tell him that a bird is better than him, I don''t know what he will think. However, Li Feng obviously underestimated Chen Ping''s curiosity. Sometimes the less you want others to know, the more they want to know. Now Chen Ping is like this. He just stares at Li Feng and says: "say! How do you talk, kid? " Although he knew that the Snowbird''s strength was better than him, he only knew about it, which Li Feng knew clearly. What''s more, it''s too appetizing for him to talk half way, isn''t it? "This is the middle stage of the earth! (middle stage of Jindan) " scratched his head. In Chen Ping''s eyes, Li Feng finally had to say the answer. Boom! In a flash, a blast of thunder sounded in Chen Ping''s ear. He looked straight at the Snowbird in Li Feng''s hand, as if he was dull. In the middle of the earth stage, four big characters kept echoing in his mind. No matter how he did not expect, Snowbird''s strength in front of him was actually in the middle of the earth level, which was more than two levels higher than him. Where is this Snowbird? It''s a monster, OK? Whoo! After taking a deep breath, Chen Ping came back to himself. He looked at Li Feng incredulously and asked: "is this Snowbird really in the middle of the earth stage?" "Yes Nodding, Li Feng replied seriously. Seeing the other party staring at him, Li Feng could not help but say: "is Mr. Chen sure to cook the Snowbird?" It''s not that Li Feng exaggerates, but that the Snowbird itself is valuable. The Snowbird in front of us also comes from Zhuxian world. Unlike some monsters, it''s not too much to call this Snowbird a spirit beast. On weekdays, I only eat the lingguo from the snow mountain. The meat is compact and delicate. In addition to the huge energy contained in the meat, it also has a natural aroma when eating. This Snowbird is extremely rare even in Zhuxian world, which is why Li Feng didn''t take it to Huohuo. "Leave it to me!" Wen Yan Chen Ping hesitated for a moment and solemnly opened his mouth. As a chef, no one knows the value of this Snowbird better than him. The huge energy contained in it is not to mention that the food is also extremely precious. Instead of giving it to others to waste, he can only give it a try. Next, Li Feng really saw the difference between a culinary expert and himself. Different from his half hanging son, Chen Ping did a pleasant job in handling the feathers of Snowbirds. It''s been half an hour since everything was processed. This time, instead of baking what he was good at, he used soup instead. In the end, a huge Snowbird had only 20 jin left. For this reason, Li Feng also took out a piece of snake meat from the same golden elixir period and put together a simple "dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness". During this period, Li Feng has been staying in the kitchen to help Chen Ping in addition to taking out several roast ducks. In addition to help, you can also simply steal a few hands. ¡­¡­ "Sister Xiaojia, when do you say the last big dish Li Feng said will come?" In the room, Liu Yiyi is lying on the table, looking at the roast duck that has been finished in front of him. "How do I know? Wait!" White Liu Yiyi one eye, Qian Xiaojia speechless said. She is the best one among the girls. She has just wiped out the roast duck in front of her, but she is thinking about the last meal. I don''t know how her stomach grows. She can hold so many things. "Well! You can''t even ask! " Liu Yiyi wrinkled his nose and snorted. This little sister is good at everything, but she loves to tear down her own platform. "Yes, would you mind not taking the roast duck on my plate while you''re talking?" Qian Xiaojia looks at Liu Yiyi with a smile. "Hey, hey, I''ll help you taste it!" Liu Yiyi smiles and draws back his hand quietly. Just now when Liu Yiyi took advantage of Qian Xiaojia''s words, he quietly extended his evil hand to Qian Xiaojia''s plate, but all this did not escape Qian Xiaojia''s eyes. "Why? What''s the taste? " Suddenly Liu Yiyi nose wrinkled, lovely head everywhere search, but Qian Xiaojia is not her when, just light looking at her. "Really! Xiaojia, I don''t believe you smell it! " Liu Yiyi is in a hurry. Is he so untrustworthy? How can we use such a naive method, although usually, cough"It''s true. Ling''er smelled it too!" Zhao ling''er nodded and echoed. "See, I didn''t lie to you!" Liu Yiyi looked at Qian Xiaojia and said, "you misunderstood me.". "Well, you two let grandfather Liu see the joke!" Yu Du Lin stares at the two girls and says with an apologetic smile to Liu Qingtian that this is not the home, and they don''t know how to be restrained. "Really, sister Dulin, I didn''t cheat you!" Smell speech Liu Yi immediately anxious, some wronged looking at Yu Du Lin said. Yu Dulin was the first to follow Li Feng in his family. Several people subconsciously took her as a big woman and was reprimanded by Yu Dulin, so Liu Yiyi was inevitably wronged. "Well, I know you didn''t cheat me. I smell it too. I''ll know when Europa comes!" Looking at Liu Yiyi, Yu said comfortingly. Time went by like this, and Li Qingyue and her three did not speak from the beginning. The fragrance is also more and more thick, this time without Liu Yiyi remind, everyone smelled a special aroma. Meat mixed with some fruit fragrance, in Liu Yiyi can''t help but want to go to the kitchen to have a look, two footsteps suddenly rang up. Dada dada! Crisp footsteps, accompanied by a special fragrance slowly approaching, even Liu Yiyi could not help swallowing. Kayi! When the door opened, Li Feng came in with a huge casserole, and the unique aroma was coming through a small hole in the lid. "Why are you looking at me like this?" The casserole on the table, Li Feng some funny looking at a few women. Fortunately, Chen Ping has a lot of cooking tools here, otherwise nothing can hold such a large Snowbird and snake meat. "Li Feng, what''s in it?" Liu Yiyi swallowed saliva and said that his big eyes had never left the casserole in his hand when he came in from Li Feng. "Ha ha, greedy cat!" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at Mr. Chen. After he nodded, he opened the lid of the casserole without selling anything. As the lid was lifted, a more rich fragrance filled the air, and everyone swallowed, including Liu Qingtian and Qin Haiming. Chapter 291 "I didn''t expect to meet such delicious food in my lifetime!" Liu Qingtian, who was the first to come back, said with emotion. He has never tasted any delicious food, such as flying in the sky, walking on the ground and swimming in the water. But there has never been a kind of delicious, just by smell can move themselves. But immediately his face changed, because with the aroma inhaled into his body, he actually felt the real Qi in his body slowly grow up. This kind of feeling only appeared when I drank the Lingcha that Li Feng had given me. I didn''t expect that there was food in front of me. "Is this a spirit thing?" He looked at Li Feng, some can not be set channel. "Well, yes!" Nodding, Li Feng did not explain. He took the chopsticks and helped Liu Qingtian to fill a bowl. Then there was Mr. Chen and the unknown middle-aged man. "Mine, mine!" On one side, Liu Yiyi was eager to see Li Feng help several people finish, quickly handed his bowl in the past, but also carefully told Li Feng to help her more meat. "You When he handed the bowl to Liu Yiyi, Li Feng glared at her angrily. Then there were Zhao ling''er, Yu Du Lin, Qian Xiaojia, and even the last Li Qingyue, Li Feng helped her with a bowl. "Thank you Li Qingyue took the bowl and said with thanks that she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva because of the pungent aroma. "No!" After waving his hand, Li Feng finally helped himself to fill a bowl. This pot of "Long Feng Cheng Xiang" Li Feng also added many miraculous drugs, the efficacy of which will never be weaker than the general third-order pills. As soon as the soup came into the mouth, a few people found the changes in their body. A huge burst of energy broke out, and they quickly turned on the skill to refine it. Bang! All of a sudden, a dull sound sounded, a huge burst of energy, and someone broke through it directly. "Thank you, Li boy!" Feeling the huge Qi in his body, Chen Ping looked at Li Feng gratefully and said. No matter how he never thought that he had been stuck in the bottleneck for decades, he broke through under this bowl of soup. Although he saw Li Feng add a lot of elixirs, he didn''t expect the effect to be so powerful. "Nothing. Drink more, Mr. Chen!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said. Today''s everything is actually his intention, several women practice in space, but he never let them take pills. It''s a drug with three poisons. Although taking pills starts to break through quickly, it''s hard to avoid a bottleneck. For his own woman, his requirements are very harsh, as long as he can not take pills, he will never take them, except for those without side effects. And this medicated diet, or tonic, is the safest way. That''s why we have this scene today. As for Mr. Liu, other than a few girls, they are all by the way. Although they can also get a lot of benefits, they can''t compare with a few girls. This is the difference between the cultivation of immortals and ordinary skills. Bang bang! Liu Yiyi, who drank the most, even surpassed Yu Dulin in one fell swoop, reaching the late stage of foundation building (the late stage of xuanjie). Then Yu Du Lin broke through to the middle stage of foundation construction, and Qian Xiaojia broke through to the early stage of foundation construction. Even the last Zhao ling''er has broken through to the initial stage of foundation construction. The energy of this pot of dragon and Phoenix shows its horror. After a long time, several people finally broke away from the state of cultivation. However, everyone was shocked and looked at the casserole on the table and Li Feng beside him. The most surprised one was Li Qingyue and Qin Haiming. The energy that several women just broke through is not hidden at all. What makes Li Qingyue dumbfounded is that Liu Yiyi''s energy fluctuation just now has reached the later stage of xuanjie. It''s only two months since she left Li Feng''s house last time. An ordinary person has reached the late stage of xuanjie. How on earth did he do it? Is he a fairy? On the other hand, Qin Haiming is the same. Since the last time Li Feng destroyed the eight trigrams, he thought that Li Feng was at most the beginning of the heaven stage. But when we met today, he found that he was wrong. How could this unfathomable man be in the early days of heaven. And the spirit thing that let people break through is definitely not something that can be taken out at the beginning of the heaven stage. He never doubted Chen Ping, because Chen Ping''s background was so clear that he couldn''t bring out such a precious thing. Now his strength will jump out, at least in the later stage of Tianjie, even Thinking of this, he looked at Li Feng in shock. Is it that realm! How is that possible? "All right, let''s consolidate our cultivation." Glancing at the crowd, Li Feng spoke slowly, looking especially at the middle-aged man. "You''re cheap!" From the moment he saw the other side, Li Feng saw the strength of the other side.And Li Feng also saw from the other side''s eyes the momentum of being in a high position, feeling Li Qingyue''s respectful eyes. Then the identity of this man is about to come out, the Minister of the fifth part, which is why Li Feng saw that he was still making this medicated meal. Do things for Longguo. If you can help him, try to help him. ¡­¡­ Six in the evening. Everything in the casserole was consumed, and even the last mouthful of soup was drunk by Liu Yiyi. In addition to Li Qingyue breakthrough to the early stage of the terrace, the other people did not break through. After everything is cleaned up, several women take Zhao ling''er out to buy clothes, leaving only four of Li Feng in the room. "Go to the next room and say it!" Liu Qingtian stretched out his hand and motioned. Several people went to the next room. Liu Qingtian introduced to Qin Haiming: "this is Qin Haiming, Minister of the Fifth Department!" "I know." Nodding, Li Feng was not surprised. "Thank you for your hospitality today!" Qin Haiming arched his hand to Li Feng and said thank you. Although he has not yet broken through, but the strength is still at the peak of the early days of the sky, the difference from the mid-term is imminent. He ate a lot of Snowbird meat just now, but there is still a lot of energy left in his body. When he goes back, he should be able to make a breakthrough. "Nothing!" Waving his hand, Li Feng doesn''t care. But his appearance became more profound in Qin Haiming''s eyes. "Well, let''s get down to business!" Liu Qingtian looks at them and says that Chen Ping is guarding outside the door. "Did Yiyi tell you?" After a pause, Liu Qingtian looked at Li Feng and said, seeing that Li Feng nodded, he continued to say: "three days later is the annual gathering of yinshizongmen. At this time of the year, not only the yinshizongmen will attend, but also some aristocratic families and big families will attend!" "This time is the most chaotic time in Kyoto, and this time there are some other foreign experts mixing into Kyoto." "The purpose of our coming to you this time is to ask you to help us. Don''t let those foreign guys make Kyoto too chaotic." Chapter 292 "Do you mean there are experts from other countries coming in?" Wen Yan Li Feng frowned slightly and looked at Liu Qingtian with some doubts. He was not surprised that some aristocratic children and big families were allowed to participate in the gathering. After all, the operation of the hermit clan needs huge financial support, and these ordinary aristocratic families, big families are the economic source of the hermit clan. However, what puzzled him was that the gathering of the hermit sect was so important that the Dragon Kingdom let the experts of other countries in. You know, those who can attend the party are all big guys, or Empire giants. As long as one of these people has an accident, it is definitely a huge loss for the Dragon kingdom. "Well, there are traitors in the border defense department. If they are not stopped in time this time, the consequences will be unimaginable." Liu Qingtian nodded, a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes. "Come on, what do I need to do?" Without hesitation, Li Feng said directly. "If only you could promise!" Hearing this, Liu Qingtian was relieved. Although Li Feng is his grandson-in-law in name, he is also a master of heaven. Heaven level master is not what he can command at will, especially Li Feng, who is indifferent to fame and wealth. Even he can''t force Li Feng. "Xiao Qin, you come!" Seeing that Li Feng has agreed, Liu Qingtian expresses his intention to Qin Hai. He can only be regarded as a lobbyist, and the main issues need to be arranged by Qin Haiming. "Yes, chief!" Qin Haiming nodded, scanned his eyes, and Li Feng said slowly: "this gathering of the hermit sect will be held in a villa in the suburb. At that time, the security of the villa will be in the charge of the fifth part and the disciples of the hermit sect." "And you just need to help us deal with the emergencies in the villa!" Qin Haiming''s voice is strong and forceful, and obviously has strong confidence in the strength of the fifth film. "Only need to be in charge of the villa?" With a whisper, Li Feng looked at Qin Haiming with some doubts. It''s not that he belittles the fifth movie, but Li Qingyue can be the team leader before. Cough "Yes Qin Haiming nodded and said solemnly. "All right!" Li Feng looked at him helplessly, then looked out of the window. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Ye family, somewhere in the courtyard, several men are discussing some things in the study. However, to our surprise, the fifth leader of the Grand Dragon Kingdom stood respectfully on one side without any complaint. "Do you have news about that boy?" Suddenly a cold voice rang out, and the middle-aged man sitting on the throne spoke slowly. His voice was flat, but it was very bright in Ye Aimin''s ears. He quickly stepped forward and said: "there''s news, we''ll be in Kyoto in the afternoon! Now it''s time to eat roast duck at the old man Chen Ping! " "Good. Eat more. Maybe you won''t be able to eat any more!" Sneer a, the man opens a way. "Sect master, why don''t we wait until three days? Why don''t we kill him now?" At this time, a man who was sitting at the beginning said, and a thick murderer flashed in his eyes. "Well?" All of a sudden, the man, who is called the door master, frowned and looked at the talking man coldly. There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. It was this look that made the man wet his back in a cold sweat and begged for mercy: "I''m so talkative, please forgive me!" "Well! Never again With a cold hum, the middle-aged man drew back his eyes and looked straight at the teacup in front of him. It seemed to be whispering, and it seemed to solve the man''s doubts. He said slowly: "the whole city of Kyoto has been under martial law these days, and there are people from the fifth movie patrolling everywhere. Qin Haiming is staring at us. Don''t you know what that means?" "Well, I know my mistake!" The light in the man''s eyes is a flash, obviously is also aware of what, hastily open a way. "That''s good. The elder will come only three days later. Be honest with me these days!" The middle-aged man gave him a warning look and said in a cold voice: "yes!" The man answered quickly. They are Pu Zhenqing, the leader of the golden gate, and Hu Qingyun, the second elder of the golden gate. As for ye Aimin, although he was the fifth leader of the Dragon Kingdom, he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous in front of them. All the leaders of the state of dragon have backgrounds. The higher the level, the deeper the background. Like the Ye family, behind them is the golden gate. ¡­¡­At nine o''clock in the evening, several girls came back to Liu''s home, with big and small bags in their hands. Zhao ling''er''s face was full of joy, obviously very happy. "Back Li Feng looked at the girls and said with a smile. Looking at the smiling face on Zhao ling''er''s face, he could not help sighing. Sure enough, all women like shopping, regardless of their age. "Well, I''m back. It''s so heavy. Li Feng, help me with it!" Liu Yiyi ran to Li Feng and raised his shopping bag. He looked at Li Feng pitifully. "You White Liu Yiyi one eye, Li Feng helped her take the shopping bag. Several women have already stepped into the cultivation of immortals, even if the strength of the body raises a cow, how can not take up a few small shopping bags. But I have to say a few women are really crazy, just these three hours. Actually everyone''s hands are full of big and small bags, even Zhao ling''er is no exception. "Happy?" Li Feng pulled Zhao ling''er and helped her with her hair. "Happy Zhao ling''er smiles sweetly and raises his head cleverly. "Li Feng, you are partial!" Liu Yiyi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Li Feng wrongly. On one side, Yu Du Lin and Qian Xiaojia didn''t speak and looked at the scene with a funny smile. "Well, when I come back, I don''t know what I''m doing in the house and standing at the door?" At this time, a gentle female voice rang out. Wu Xiulan, Liu Yiyi''s mother, stood in the room and looked at several people with a smile. "Mother!" Cheers, Liu Yiyi instant full of blood resurrection, the hands of a throw bag, directly into Wu Xiulan''s arms. "Well, what a big man! Is it cold to wear so little? " Wu Xiulan patted Liu Yiyi''s back reproachfully, then said to several people with a smile: "come in, it''s cold outside at night!" In the winter of Kyoto, it''s cold and windy. Almost all people put on thick clothes, with the exception of a few women. After entering the cultivation of immortals, several women''s internal aura ran by themselves. It was not too much to say that the cold and heat were not invaded. But Wu Xiulan was kind-hearted, Li Feng did not refuse, nodded to a few women, took the lead to enter the room. In the evening, Liu Yiyi still sleeps with Qian Xiaojia, Zhao linger sleeps with Yu Du, and Li Feng sleeps alone. But late at night, a figure quietly walked into Li Feng''s room. Chapter 293 "How dare you come here so late? Are you not afraid to be discovered by your mother? " After a storm, Li Feng stroked Liu Yiyi''s brain and said with a smile. "I''m not afraid. Who told you to do that to me?" Liu Yiyi''s face flushed, clever lying in Li Feng''s arms, it seems that there is still some anger, gently bite in Li Feng''s chest. Since they won Liu Yiyi last time, they have started the journey of crossing. In the system space, a stay is dozens of days, even rarely meet, so Liu Yiyi inevitably miss some. "If you bite again, I''ll bite you, too?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile of evil. "Where are you going to bite?" "What do you say?" "You hate ~" ... " Three days passed in a flash. In three days, Li Feng and his girls visited the whole city of Kyoto, the Forbidden City, the temple of heaven and the Great Wall. Li Feng''s first visit to the great wall may be due to psychological reasons. He feels that the Great Wall is just like that. Although there are many traces of years of war, there is no feeling in Li Feng''s eyes. Because in the world he experienced, yujianfeng, qingyunmen, which is not with tens of thousands of years. However, he felt a special breath in the temple of heaven. Maybe it was the ritual of offering sacrifices and praying for rain held in ancient times. He felt a breath similar to belief. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, shall we go to the hermit sect party now?" At six o''clock in the evening, Liu Yiyi sat on the sofa, pulled Li Feng''s arm and asked suspiciously. It''s only six o''clock. The party doesn''t start until eight o''clock. It''s too early to go now. "Well, now!" Nodding, Li Feng said. He is different from ordinary people. Others may go to play, but he goes with a task. Since he has agreed to master Liu and Qin Haiming, he plans to go there two hours ahead of time. In case someone does something wrong, he can deal with it ahead of time. Today''s Kyoto, as long as the smart people will find a lot of serious. Not only some people who engage in activities are gone, but also policemen can be seen everywhere on the street. And the safety bolt of these police pistols has been opened, which shows the importance of today. "But it''s only six o''clock?" Liu Yiyi seems to be reluctant, frowning at the wrist watch. "Well, Yiyi, Europa said," go now, go now! " Yudu patted Liu Yiyi''s arm and said. "Ha ha, I think she is lazy!" With a smile, Qian Xiaojia looks at Liu Yiyi and says. Just now this girl has eaten a lot. Now she''s sitting on the sofa and doesn''t want to move. "Who! Who is lazy? " Smell speech Liu Yiyi is like a cat stepped on the tail, instantly straight up from the sofa, angrily staring at Qian Xiaojia. "Who are you?" Qian Xiaojia looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile and said that her eyes were playful. She woke up when she got up from Liu Yiyi three days ago. She thought Liu Yiyi was going to the toilet. Unexpectedly, the girl sneaked into Li Feng''s room secretly and didn''t come out all night. Humming all night, now think of her is to feel a blush. Say good good good sister, unexpectedly oneself eat alone!! "I, I, well, now! Go now! Right away Seems to be some guilty, Liu Yiyi pretty face slightly red, also don''t talk back with Qian Xiaojia, get up ready to wear shoes to go out. "Go, ling''er!" Touching Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng said with a smile. "Well, brother Li Feng!" Zhao ling''er nodded and cleverly followed Li Feng. "Be safe when you go out!" Wu Xiulan carefully told a few people. Today, she is the only one left at home. Liu Qingtian and Liu Weiguo have already gone out. "Yes, Auntie!" Nodding, Li Feng replied with a smile. At the same time quietly in Wu Xiulan left a sense of God, what happened, his good first time to arrive. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Li Feng drove a Land Rover to the suburbs. At the same time, his divine sense kept scanning around. Unfortunately, he didn''t come to attack them. At seven o''clock in the evening, several people went to the villa designated by the gathering of yinshizongmen. After a lot of investigation, they finally came to the villa. After parking, several people ignored the luxury cars everywhere and went straight to the villa of the villa. The villa is divided into three floors. The huge living room has been changed into an auction house. Some things that are not used by the hermit clan will be auctioned later.Don''t underestimate these things. Some drugs or secret scripts used by martial arts practitioners are rare treasures in the eyes of ordinary people. On the third floor of the villa, the ordinary businessmen and the rich are on the first floor, the secular clan is on the second floor, and the hermit clan is on the third floor. Sometimes if you don''t go to trouble, you will come to trouble yourself, such as Li Feng. In order to participate in this party, several women are dressed in gorgeous, each has its own merits, where they go is the focus. But bad also bad here, with a few women into the villa, almost everyone''s eyes fell on a few women. One of the rich childe brother is staring straight at Zhao ling''er, her face similar to a star instantly hit his heart. Regardless of where it was, he pushed away the crowd and walked towards Zhao ling''er. "Hello, can you meet me?" When he came near, he showed a handsome face and said hello to Zhao Ling with a smile. It was this eye that made his eyes even brighter. The women around Li Feng were gorgeous. When he looked at Liu Yiyi, he was even more surprised. "Liu Yiyi!" He can''t help exclaiming, who doesn''t know Liu Yiyi in the rich second generation''s circle. The same star, but no one dare to play Liu Yiyi''s idea. Especially after knowing the ending of Ye, song, Han and other three families, all of them keep away from her. But he just wanted to say hello, and didn''t use any bad thoughts, so he wasn''t afraid. "Hello! Can you meet this beautiful woman? " Right God, he opened his mouth again, and stretched out his right hand to Zhao ling''er. However, what he did not expect was that several women looked at him like a fool. Zhao ling''er stepped back and hid behind Li Feng carefully. "Brother Li Feng!" Zhao ling''er whispered, a little at a loss. "Nothing!" Patted Zhao ling''er''s arm, Li Feng comforted. Then Li Feng stepped forward, but he didn''t care about the expression of his brother in front of him, so he stretched out his hand directly. If you dare to tease your own woman in front of you, it will teach him a lesson. "Hello, Li Feng!" Chapter 294 "What''s the matter? It''s not even a fight? Can you bear it when others come to you? " "Who knows, if you are so handsome, maybe you are a little white faced, depending on a woman, what kind of temper can you have?" "If you say that, I understand. Don''t mention this boy. I''ve never seen such a handsome person in the whole entertainment industry. No wonder there are four women around me. I''m convinced..." All around the people are talking, looking at the two people holding the right hand, even the childe is also slightly stupefied. Four women around Li Feng naturally fell into his eyes, but he did not expect Li Feng would react like this. Isn''t he teasing his woman? Why is he so calm? Shaking hands with me? However, the question to question, back to God, childe or smile to introduce himself. "Hello, my name is Wang Bin!" "Ah!" The voice fell, and in an instant a shrill scream rang out, which immediately rang through the hall. Just when Wang Bin was smiling, a sharp pain suddenly came to his mind. "Ah! boy! You let go! Let go He cried with a face full of pain. "What''s the matter?" All the people around are looking at this scene with doubts. Wasn''t it OK just now? How did it turn out in the blink of an eye? They looked up and saw Wang Bin bending over, covering his right hand and howling in pain. But no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Li Feng''s hand. But Li Feng did not seem to hear the general, holding Wang Bin''s right hand, looking at him with a smile. "Hiss..." Everyone took a cool breath, all of them were shocked by each other''s eyes. How can it be that the ordinary people, the business tycoons or the giants of one side, can participate in the gathering of the hermit sect. It''s ridiculous that they just thought Li Feng was just a little white face. "It seems that I have kicked the iron plate..." An idea is constantly emerging in people''s minds. "Little brother, could you please let go of my son?" At this time, a middle-aged man squeezed out of the crowd, looking at Li Feng with an ugly face and said. "Isn''t that Wang Wanjin? The richest man in Jiangnan province? Doesn''t he have a business worth tens of billions to talk about? Why are you here? " "Who knows, but as soon as he appears, it''s over. Look, that boy will definitely let go and apologize!" "I don''t think so. What do you think this place is? Jiangnan Province, ha ha... " "Well, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, just look at it. How about we make a bet? " "Cut, go away, who''s going to bet for you!" It is obvious that the comer is also a prominent figure. Without introducing himself, Li Feng knows his origin from the public. However, ha ha What about the richest man in Jiangnan province? Even if Li Feng, the eight trigrams sect, has been destroyed, he still cares about the richest man in Jiangnan province. "Wang Wanjin?" Li Feng looked at him with a smile. "It''s me, little brother. Could you please let go of my son?" Wang Wanjin said again, looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of dignity. He is not a fool. The best way to get into his position is to observe what he says. Now that the young man in front of him knows his identity and is so calm, he must not be a simple character. And now this place, even he has to be careful. However, there is no shortage of brainless people in the world, such as Wang Wanjin''s son. When did he suffer from this kind of grievance when he was pampered from childhood? When he saw Wang Wanjin appear, he immediately yelled: "Dad, my hand is about to break, call someone, I will kill him!" There was a fierce voice, which spread all over the hall in the blink of an eye. The hall, which had some voices, became quiet in an instant. The one who can come here is not a ruthless person, who is directly or indirectly infected with human life. But he is the first one who dares to speak up. Because today, not only some rich businessmen and giants, but also the senior officials of the Dragon kingdom are here. Business is the most fear of the top care, can put this kind of thing on the surface, he is still one. "You think so, too?" Li Feng looked at Wang Wanjin and said with a smile on his face. Even Wang Wanjin could not help shivering. Pop! The sound of a clear slap in the face rang out and he bit his teeth. Wang Wanjin slapped Wang Bin in the face directly. With great strength, Wang Bin''s cheek became red and swollen quickly. "Dad, why are you hitting me?" Wang Bin looked at Wang Wanjin incredulously. From small to large, it was the first time that Wang Wanjin beat him."Shut up Wang Wanjin yelled angrily and glared at Wang Bin. Then he went to Li Feng and bowed solemnly, apologizing: "it''s all dog''s fault. Please let my son go this time!" The quiet voice spread all over the hall in the blink of an eye, and the originally quiet hall became noisy again. "Am I right? The old man Wang Wanjin apologized? He is so overbearing at ordinary times. How can he have today''s scene? " "You are not dazzled. I saw it too. It seems that we are both wrong!" "Well, it''s really the old world!" With a sneer, Li Feng takes a deep look at Wang Wanjin, and then quarrels with him again. After letting Wang Bin go, he takes a few girls to go up the stairs. He is the first man who is able to give up his identity and apologize to a younger generation in front of so many peers. "Why? What''s that kid doing? He went upstairs? Is it the son of a big family? I''ll tell you how the old man talks so well today "Shh, don''t talk. Have a good look!" In the eyes of people shocked, Li Feng step by step toward the second floor, which is the symbol of the highest common secular heritage. At this moment, even a fool knows that Li Feng''s position is extraordinary. Wang Bin dare not speak. Deep fear flashed in his eyes. Wang Wanjin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He had never felt so smart. When he apologized just now, he was unwilling, but now he felt so right. But after a moment, his face turned pale and limped to the ground. "It''s over It''s over... " Because in everyone''s eyes, after Li Feng arrived at the second floor, he walked towards the third floor again. "Hiss!" All of them turned pale and shivered. All the people who can go up to the third floor are hermit sects who stand on the secular world. Offended such a person, even if it is not necessary for Li Feng to speak, someone will clean up the so-called Wang family for him. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were pitifully looking at Wang Wanjin and his son on the ground. Wang family, it''s over A moment later, as expected, several men in black took two. Chapter 295 This scene also fell into the eyes of people on the second floor. Different from the ordinary people on the first floor, the people on the second floor are all very influential clans or families. Two months ago, people knew something about the destruction of Baguamen. From the conflict between Wang''s father and son and Li Feng, everyone knows how it ends. Even some families, in order to please Li Feng, are ready to order their industries to crack down on Wang''s group. Even if the last man in black didn''t appear, the two of the Wangs couldn''t live for a few days. ¡­¡­ "Who is this man?" On the third floor, when Li Feng stepped into the third floor, some hermits also began to pay attention to Li Feng. It was also a surprise to learn that Li Feng was the mysterious master who killed the eight trigrams a few months ago. Such a young sky level master? An idea constantly emerged in people''s minds, followed by people have guessed that he came from that sect. "This is Li Feng?" In a box on the far left of the third floor, park Zhenqing opened his mouth slowly. His eyes were flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Yes, this is Li Feng!" Two elder Hu Qingyun opens a way. Different from Park Zhenqing, his eyes to Li Feng are full of undisguised murders. If we say who he wants to kill most now, it is undoubtedly Li Feng. Because two months ago, Li Feng killed the old man in the later stage of the terrace in the Li family. He was Hu Qingyun''s brother, Hu Qingshan. "Well, he won''t live long!" With a sneer, park Zhenqing spoke slowly. ¡­¡­ "Interesting! Some people just don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. They always want to force me to do it! " In the most central room on the third floor, Li Feng shook his head gently. From the time he entered the villa, divine consciousness covered the whole villa. How could people''s actions escape his eyes. After killing several rats in the sewer, Li Feng found that there was someone else to fight against him. I don''t know how to write the dead words in the early days of the heaven stage and the later days of the earth stage? "What''s interesting?" Liu Yiyi took a bunch of grapes in the fruit plate, ate one by himself, and did not forget to feed one to Li Feng. "Nothing, two flies!" Shaking his head, Li Feng biting the grape with paste. "Well, whatever you say, well, my grapes!" Liu Yiyi focuses on the elimination of the grapes in her hands, and suddenly stretches out a slender arm to grab the grapes in her hands. "Eat alone! You see, you only ate a lot at home, and now you eat again! " Qian Xiaojia said with a smile and handed the grapes to Zhao linger, the youngest. "Here, ling''er!" "Thank you, sister Xiaojia!" Zhao ling''er smiles sweetly, looks at Liu Yi and takes over the grape. Several women have long been in love with their sisters. Liu Yiyi and Qian Xiaojia are always bickering, but they have never been angry. "Li Feng, look! She bullied me again Liu Yiyi complains to Li Feng that his mouth is full of pity. Do not know when, in view of Qian Xiaojia often find Liu Yiyi trouble, Liu Yiyi give her a nickname, bad woman. But every time, Liu Yiyi can''t help scratching, and now the two girls are like this. No matter where it was, he jumped into Li Feng''s arms and started to play. The laughter like silver bells kept coming out. Fortunately, Li Feng arranged the border when he entered the box, otherwise this scene would definitely fall into other people''s eyes. Another hour passed, and at eight o''clock in the evening, the gathering officially began. After a few opening remarks by an old man, the auction finally started slowly. "At last, I have to buy xiaohuandan this time." A middle-aged man with meticulous hair combed said firmly, looking at the stands. He is a well-known entrepreneur in Sichuan Province. He started from scratch and got hundreds of billions of assets. He was supposed to be the winner of his life, but his wife was seriously ill. Ordinary medical treatment was useless to his wife''s condition. I heard that xiaohuandan, who was at the gathering of the hermit sect, had a wonderful effect, so he came. "My goal is black jade intermittent cream. I didn''t expect that this legendary thing would really appear here!" A man next to him said that he was also dressed like a successful man, but his right foot was obviously different. On the outside ground, there is no strength at all. "Brother Qi, if I don''t have enough money, can you lend me some?" Suddenly the man seemed to think of something, looking forward to the next man asked."At that time, xiaohuandan needs a lot of people, and I don''t know if it''s enough!" The middle-aged man didn''t promise rashly, and he didn''t know how much the price would be. Because the people who come here today are basically worth at least 10 billion yuan, and they can''t even enter the threshold. "I''m sorry, brother Qi. I''m talkative!" The man quickly apologized. "Nothing!" The middle-aged man waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Dada dada! At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, and the hall was quiet for a moment. I saw a young woman wearing a red Qipao slowly walked up to the auction table, with a smile like spring breeze on her face. If at ordinary times, I''m afraid that all the men present can''t escape her gentle attack, but now people only care about the next auction. Women also have no nonsense, just a simple self introduction, began today''s auction. Liu Ruolan, the first auctioneer in Longguo, has a total auction price of no less than one trillion yuan. The first item on sale is a 100 year old wild ginseng, provided by a small hermit sect. As soon as ginseng appeared, it was looted by rich merchants on the first floor, although there were many wild ginseng on the market. But there are not too many life-saving things for anyone. In the end, the price of wild ginseng reached 80 million yuan. The second is also a panacea. Unlike wild ginseng, it is much rarer. Taisui, also known as Ganoderma lucidum, is the elixir of immortality that the first emperor of Qin was searching for. Due to its rarity, the final transaction price soared directly to 120 million. The third thing finally ushered in a small climax tonight. Liu Ruolan, holding a bottle of black elixir in her white palm, gently introduced to the public: "this is a small elixir. It is made by the master of Shaolin Temple in Songshan mountain. It has the effect of improving skills and repairing internal injuries. Do you have a bid?" "I''ll give you a hundred million!" As soon as the voice fell, a rich businessman called out, but soon he was drowned by other people''s voices. The price soared all the way, and xiaohuandan''s price soared to 500 million in the blink of an eye. "Six hundred million!" "I''ll give you a billion!" Chapter 296 "Master, why are they so crazy about your xiaohuandan?" In a box on the third floor, a young monk, full of childishness, looked at the people in the hall and asked curiously. Behind him sat an old monk meditating and chanting sutras. Despite the noise in the hall, it seemed that he could not be affected at all. Brush! All of a sudden, the Buddhist beads in the old monk''s hand, a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, opened, looked at the little monk with some blame and said: "Shifang, monks don''t ask about the world, you break the precepts!" "Master, I know my mistake!" The little monk quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, but the twinkling eyes still revealed his curiosity. "Oh, you, since you want to know, I''ll make an exception to tell you once." With a sigh, the old monk clearly saw through the thoughts of Shifang, and said helplessly: "xiaohuandan, although in our eyes it is only a pill to improve our strength, it is a rare treasure for ordinary people." "Even in some specific circumstances, it can save people''s lives and turn the world around. Do you understand?" The old monk looked at Shifang with complicated eyes and said. Ten directions, ten directions world, which means all embracing in Buddhist language. However, this important name appears in a child full of childishness, which shows his extraordinary identity. "I know!" Shifang bowed himself to make a Buddhist ceremony. The color of enlightenment flashed in his eyes, and then there was a aura of dust. "That''s good!" The old monk nodded happily. He was obviously satisfied with Shifang''s understanding. ¡­¡­ "Three billion! Is there a higher price for three billion? " In the hall, Liu Ruolan looked at the crowd and yelled. Seeing that some big men didn''t mean to do it yet, she couldn''t help saying: "this small returning pill can not only improve the martial arts skills, but also be a holy healing product for ordinary people." "And it can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It has a wonderful effect on people who have been paralyzed in bed for many years and their meridians have been frustrated. Is there any price increase?" "Five billion! I''ll give you five billion! " Finally, some people can''t help it, and the first bid is a direct increase of 2 billion yuan. But even so, the $5 billion bid was quickly swamped. Six billion, seven billion, and finally ten billion. "I''ll pay 15 billion!" Seeing that the price was getting higher and higher, the middle-aged man surnamed Qi finally couldn''t help shouting. Under such circumstances, the final transaction price will never be less than 15 billion yuan. Although he has a fortune of 100 billion yuan, he does not have much working capital. In order to participate in this auction, he has sold off many properties. But even so, it only raised 15 billion, so he had to fight to the death. WOW! As his voice fell, there was a moment of silence in the hall. Everyone looked at him in shock. They wanted to see who was the person who had increased the price by 5 billion this time. Then there was more noise. "Isn''t this Qi Hui? Sichuan Province''s richest man, how can he appear here? Is he crazy to pay 15 billion yuan for a small huandan? " "You don''t know. It''s said that his wife is seriously ill. Now she''s lying in intensive care unit. Maybe she bought this little huandan to save her life!" "It''s rare, it''s rare, I''m willing to spend so much money for a woman! If I were you, tut tut... " "Well, this is what I admire most about him. I heard that his wife followed him when he started from scratch and took care of the company all the time. He never abandoned his wife and sought medical treatment for her all the time. I didn''t expect that he would come here for this party!" In the public discussion sound, saw Qi Hui to stand up slowly. First, he bowed to the crowd. Seeing that their voices gradually disappeared, he solemnly said: "Hello everyone, I''m Qi Hui. This small huandan really plays an important role in me. I''d like to thank you very much if you could give me a face!" Then he nodded solemnly to the crowd and slowly sat back on his seat. Everyone was silent, even Liu Ruolan on the auction table. Originally as an auctioneer, she should incite people to bid, but at this moment, she did not make a sound, but looked at Qi Hui with complex eyes. For the sake of their own women, even at the expense of face, such a man, perhaps they are looking for a good man! Bang! "15 billion! It''s a deal The sound of wooden hammer sounded. In the silence of the crowd, Liu Ruolan did not count down this time, but announced the result directly. "Thank you, thank you all!" Qi Hui stood up excitedly and bowed to the crowd again. Then he ran directly to the backstage.Obviously can''t wait to get xiaohuandan, go back to treat his wife. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, will you be so kind to us in the future?" Women are sentimental animals, this scene also fell into the eyes of several women, with Liu Yiyi''s voice down, several women are closely staring at Li Feng. Even Zhao ling''er is like this, his big eyes are full of hope. "Ha ha, am I not good to you? Or do you want to be paralyzed and I''ll find someone to help you? " Rubbing Liu Yiyi''s head, Li Fengman said playfully. This woman has nothing to look for. It seems that she hasn''t cleaned up enough these days! "You hate it!" Liu Yiyi dissatisfied with the punch Li Feng, and then their own can not help laughing. Li Feng''s kindness to her has always been in her mind. She never asked this idiot''s question because the sister was partial. "Li Feng, what do you think of my sister-in-law?" Thinking of this, she changed the subject. "Your sister-in-law? Who is it? " Smell speech Li Feng a Leng, immediately seem to think of what, some doubt of looking at the hall again presided over the auction of Liu Ruolan. "Is this your sister-in-law?" "Well, yes, but it''s not related by blood. It''s a child left by my grandfather''s comrades in arms when he was young. In order to let her out of the shadow, she always followed our family name!" Liu Yiyi nodded and said. "No wonder!" Li Feng whispered, and a clear color flashed in his eyes. He said that how could an ordinary auctioneer not even report the number of times and make a deal directly? It turned out that there was a relationship between the Liu family. In fact, when Liu Ruolan appeared, Li Feng suspected that she was the Liu family. But after his divine sense of exploration, found that Liu Ruolan did not have the breath of the Liu family, so just let it go. "No wonder?" Liu Yiyi looks at Li Feng with some doubts. "Nothing!" Li Feng waved his hand and continued to watch the auction. "Or I''ll introduce you, introduce you?" With a flash of playful color on his face, Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng with a smile. Pop! "Have a good look!" The sound of slapping starts. Li Feng slaps Liu Yiyi''s ass directly. In the laughter of several women, he turns her head to the auction table downstairs. "You hate it!" Liu Yijiao hummed. Chapter 297 The auction continues. In addition to xiaohuandan''s soaring on the cliff, the following auctions have become a little ordinary. But for ordinary people, it''s a dream beyond their reach. At least billions, at most tens of billions, the last black jade intermittent cream once again reached 15 billion. There was no accident during this period, except that Li Feng killed a few mice in the sewer with his divine sense, the fifth worry didn''t appear. Eleven in the evening. Everyone on the first floor exits and the auction starts again. However, the next auction is obviously much more formal. It is not so much an auction as a barter. Starting from the second floor, everyone takes out what they want to exchange. If someone likes it, they will bid. If no one likes it, they will let it go. The first one is a 400 year old wild ginseng. It was taken out by a big family and should have been handed down for many years. Want to change a pill that can improve the strength, but failed. The second is a meteorite the size of a basketball, which can''t be refined with secular technology. Originally, the people of this family just wanted to take it out and try to see if anyone would want it. Unexpectedly, the leader of Wudang finally replaced it with a pill. Next, the third, the fourth, all the way to the second floor. Among them, Li Feng once exchanged a Qi gathering pill for a bronze token. When other people laugh at his stupidity, he laughs. "Li Feng, what''s the use of changing this token?" Liu Yiyi is playing with the token in his hand, and asks suspiciously. Because the token in front of me is really ordinary, not only can''t see any clue, but also full of rust, even if it''s thrown on the road, no one will pick it up. The other girls are the same, because several people have seen it in turn, and still don''t see any difference in the token. "Look with your Divine sense!" Li Feng smiles and reminds us. "Divine sense?" Liu Yiyi was stunned when he heard the words, and some of them doubted and probed the divine knowledge toward the token. A few women are not long into the cultivation of immortals, are still used to using their eyes to see things, so did not find any clues. At the moment, after Li Feng''s reminding, Liu Yiyi explores the token with his divine sense, and immediately discovers the difference. A huge stream of information from the token gushed out, let Liu Yiyi can''t help but frown. "Forging is the best way"? Is this the cultivation of immortals? " Liu Yiyi looks at Li Feng in doubt. "Yes, it''s a way to cultivate immortals, and it can be practiced until the later period of Yuanying. Go back and give it to your grandfather!" Touching Liu Yiyi''s head, Li Feng said with a smile. This token records a set of incomplete cultivation methods. Because the ordinary martial arts have no divine sense, they don''t know what is recorded in it, so they are picked up by Li Feng. If others know that it records a set of cultivation skills, even if it is incomplete, they may lose their property and exchange this token. "Well, I see!" Liu Yiyi nodded solemnly, and then put the token into her storage bag. Obviously, she also knew the importance of the token. With this token, as long as the Lius can start to cultivate immortals, in a few years, they will step into the top clan. It''s only a matter of time before they can even compete with some hermit sects. "Xiaojia, this one is for uncle and aunt!" At this time, Li Feng took out a jade slip from the storage bag. This is the cultivation method he had obtained in other world before, and it can only be practiced until the late Yuan Dynasty. Since this precedent has been set, he can''t favor one over the other. "Well, thank you." Qian Xiaojia nodded and solemnly took over the jade slips. "Silly girl, thank you After pulling Qian Xiaojia''s arm, Li Feng said with a smile. Since he told Qian Xiaojia to himself, he didn''t care much about her, which made him feel guilty. "Well, look at the auction!" Seems to know Li Feng''s mind, Qian Xiaojia smiles and holds Li Feng''s hand, understanding way. "Good! Look at the auction Nodding, Li Feng did not say much, but turned his head to the hall. At this time, in the hall, there was a three foot green front suspended. The body of the sword was cold and shining, and a sharp sword air came out through the body. "Inferior artifact, that''s good!" With a whisper, Li Feng nodded to himself. In this secular world, if you can take out an inferior artifact for auction, Wudang sect is definitely not a simple sect. "Well?" All of a sudden, Li Feng seems to think of something. He can''t help frowning. It is reasonable to say that since there is no immortal cultivator in this ordinary world, it is impossible to have spiritual tools.But now that all the spirit tools have appeared, where have the immortal practitioners gone? There are always myths and legends in the history of the Dragon kingdom. Where did Pangu, Nu Wa, Sun Wukong and Buddha go? Since even ghosts, monsters and warriors have appeared in the secular world, he believes that those things in history are absolutely not fictional. Even if it''s a little exaggeration, these people definitely exist. "Why? Here we are All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes brightened and he looked at the sky in the distance, as if there was something to attract him. "What''s coming?" Qian Xiaojia looks at Li Feng with some doubts. The girls look out of the window with his eyes, but they see nothing but a dark area. "Nothing. Protect yourself!" Pull a few women behind, Li Feng slowly opens a way. In his divine sense, there are several people coming from the sky. In this secular world, the only one with this ability is the so-called heaven level master. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help flashing a cold light in his eyes and staring at a box on the third floor. "Ha ha ha! I don''t think I''m late yet! " Laughter rang out, a black figure flying across the night sky, blink of an eye will appear in the hall. "Old devil! We''re all here now. You have a big shelf! " Another voice came, and a dirty old man appeared in the hall. Then several lights flashed, a monk, a Taoist, and an old man dressed as a nun appeared in the hall one after another. "Amitabha, good, good! How are you, benefactor The monk chanted a Buddha''s name, and the prime minister looked at several people. Taoist priests and nuns saluted back one after another. The dirty old man scolded angrily: "smelly monk, what''s good? I won''t die if you die! " "Amitabha, benefactor, I don''t mean that!" The monk put his hands together and made a Buddhist explanation. "Pooh! You''re not that conscious. What do you mean? " The old man pointed at the monk and said, "ah, OK! okay! What about the little guy in the door? Do you want me to invite you? " The old man who first appeared in the hall waved his hand impatiently, and then called to the upstairs. Chapter 298 "Amitabha, good, good! I''ve seen elder martial brothers, and I''ve seen all of you Voice down, upstairs a few figures quickly appeared in the hall, even the childish little monk is no exception. It''s not difficult to see the sects of several people through their clothes, such as Jinguang sect, Kunlun sect, Shaolin Temple, Wudang sect, and the last Emei sect. "Shifang has seen master Qingyuan! I''ve met you all The figure stood still, and the little monk respectfully gave a Buddhist ceremony to all the people. His whole body was full of breath, and he had reached the beginning of xuanjie. "Interesting, such a small stage!" Li Feng''s figure on the third floor did not move, but stared at the little monk with great interest. The young monk is about eighty-nine years old. He is dressed in a gray robe and has a childish face. If it wasn''t for Li Feng''s divine exploration, it would be hard to believe that he had the strength of the beginning of mystery. "It seems that there are secrets in Shaolin Temple..." With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Apart from children''s talent, Shaolin Temple certainly plays an important role in cultivating such a young child into a master at the beginning of mystery. Since Wudang sect can take out the sword of inferior spirit weapon, Shaolin Temple is certainly not bad. "I''ve seen you all!" At this time, the people on the second floor also quickly walked down the stairs. They were the common clan in the secular world and some big families with deep background. However, for these people, the hermit sect did not have much reaction, only the three Buddhists nodded slightly. "Well, hehe, since all the seniors have come, we won''t disturb them!" With a smile, a middle-aged man with a good background opened his mouth. If someone dares to do this to him, the middle-aged man will be angry. But now the middle-aged man can only endure, even a trace of dissatisfaction also dare not show. There is a huge difference in the strength between the secluded clan and the secular clan. Everyone around dare not speak, so does Li Lingtian in the crowd. Just as Li Lingtian was about to leave with Li Qingyue, a majestic voice suddenly rang. "Did I let you go?" Voice slowly, I saw the first black robed old man slowly stood out, a pair of eyes cold scanning people, as if looking for something in general. Brush! Suddenly his eyes stopped, cold eyes straight at the Li family two people. A huge pressure appeared, and the air around seemed to solidify. "It seems to be you!" "You, what are you doing?" Li Lingtian opened his mouth and looked at the old man in horror. Under the old man''s momentum, he found that even moving a finger was extravagant. "Old man Park, I advise you not to mistake yourself!" At this time, a loud shout rang out, the momentum of imprisoning the two disappeared instantly, and a figure appeared quickly in the hall. It was Qin Haiming, the Minister of the fifth film, who was looking at the old man in black who had entered the hall before. The old man''s name is Pu Zhenyuan. He is the supreme elder of the golden gate. His strength has reached the later stage of the heaven stage. At this time, he asked them to stay, and Qin Haiming didn''t have to know why. "Son Qin, there are some things you can''t manage if you want to!" His eyes twinkled. Park Zhenyuan looked at Qin Haiming and said coldly. After a long time no see, Qin Haiming broke through to the middle of the heaven stage. Although his strength is higher than that of Qin Haiming, he has to consider the energy behind him. Because behind the fifth film, there is the shadow of the country. "What if I say I have to take care of it?" Looking at the third floor, Qin Haiming said, looking at Park Zhenyuan. The two people''s eyes clash, the ordinary people around can even feel a bone chilling. "What''s the matter? How did the people in the fifth movie match the golden gate? " The crowd was puzzled one after another, even a few people in the hermit clan were also like this. The fifth film always works for the country. I didn''t expect that there would be a conflict with jinguangmen for the sake of the Li family. "Well! slow-witted! Don''t think I dare not move you, Zhenqing, hold him down for me! " Cold hum a, park Zhen Yuan complexion a cold, ordered Park Zhen Qing a, oneself fast toward two people of Li family rush. He is not as worried as park Zhenqing. As long as these people are killed, he believes that even the leaders of the Dragon kingdom will not turn against the golden gate because of them, not to mention the so-called Liu family. At that time, even if the Lius want to be a vegetarian, he will never be a vegetarian. But is that really what he thought?Just as PU Zhenyuan rushed towards them with a murderer in his face, a cold voice suddenly rang on their heads. "How lively "Who? Who is it? " In a flash, everyone looked up, and then they found that Li Feng on the third floor had not come out. At the moment, he was standing in front of the window, looking at the people coldly. Under the cold eyes, everyone shivered. "Elder, he is Li Feng!" Park Zhen Qing face a joy, hurriedly to park Zhen Yuan shout. What happened just now was too urgent. He didn''t have time to explain the reason to park Zhenyuan. I didn''t expect that now he rushed out by himself. "Yes? It''s not too late to kill them first, and then go to him for trouble! " Park Zhenyuan saw a flash of murder, and then he didn''t care about Li Feng. What he wanted was that everyone was buried with him. In his opinion, since Li Feng has already appeared here, can he still run? "Ha ha, I don''t know what I can do..." With a light smile, Li Feng''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Park Zhenyuan. Without any nonsense, he quickly pointed to park Zhenyuan. It''s ridiculous that he dares to be so arrogant in the later stage of Tianjie! "What?" For a moment, Pu Zhenyuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. He didn''t know when Li Feng appeared in front of him. Watching Li Feng''s fingers pointing toward his forehead, he didn''t have the slightest reaction. "No!" The screams sounded, but it was too late. Li Feng''s fingers immediately fell on his forehead, a cluster of red flames appeared, fast burning up. "Ah In the blink of an eye, the sound of pain rang out, and Pu Zhenyuan disappeared. There seemed to be something burning in the air. "No, that''s it?" Light voice rang out, people are shocked at this scene. Just now, the sky level master, whose eyes were higher than the top, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and left nothing? "Devil, you are devil!" The trembling voice rang out, park Zhenqing''s forward body suddenly stopped, his face turned pale, and then he ran to the outside of the villa without looking back. The elder is dead. Why does he stay? He is a man of self-knowledge, otherwise he would not have been so cautious. But will Lee let him go? Obviously impossible! "The devil? Ha ha... " With a light smile, a cluster of flames appeared from Li Feng''s hands again, and then quickly fell on Pu Zhenqing. Chapter 299 "Ah Compared with the death of Pu Zhenyuan, this time the shock was more violent. Suddenly, park''s body turned into ashes. If it wasn''t for this scene, it would have happened in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone thought it was a dream. "So this is his strength..." In the crowd, Li Qingyue''s eyes were full of shock. When she thought she was going to die, she didn''t expect that he saved herself. Think of two months ago when they met, Li Qingyue eyes is a burst of gloom. Maybe he is a joke in his eyes "Master!" Startled voice rang out, a figure in the crowd quickly fled to the villa, a few flashes, blink of an eye then fled to the villa. "Oh, I almost forgot!" Shaking his head, Li Feng turned to look at the fast running figure. He was dressed in a black robe. He was about forty years old. His cultivation had reached the late stage of the earth steps. He was Hu Qingyun, the second elder of the golden gate. "It''s too late to escape now!" Hum a, Li Feng eyes kill a flash, a sword gas from the hands of pop up, fast toward Hu Qingyun''s back stab. Just now, he and park Zhenqing were discussing how to deal with themselves, cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring breeze was blowing again. Indecision has never been Li Feng''s character. "Benefactor, please don''t kill again!" Seeing the sword Qi getting closer and closer to Hu Qingyun, a voice suddenly rang. It was the old monk Qingyuan standing on one side. "Oh? Monk, do you want to mind your own business? " Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng eyes pondering staring at the old monk said. The action in the hand is not slow at all, controlling the sword Qi to quickly pass through Hu Qingyun''s body. Bang! The dull sound sounded, Hu Qingyun''s body rushed five meters before falling to the ground, but it has become a corpse. "You! Alas Benefactor, you have killed three people! " With a sigh, Qing Yuan looked at Li Feng and said. Originally thought that Lee summit in his plea to leave Hu Qingshan a life, did not expect that he did not move. "Old monk! You''d better take care of yourself Looking at Qing Yuan, Li Feng said with no care. The old monk, when Park Zhenyuan wanted to kill the Li family just now, why didn''t he stop him? He stopped himself when he did. Killers, people always kill, not to mention the golden gate of a few people actually want to fight against themselves, death is not a pity! "Alas..." The old monk could only sigh without making a sound. He is also afraid that persuading Li Feng again will make him unhappy. After all, he is not alone. Tu Tianjie is nothing. Maybe the legendary realm is just like this. Besides, Li Feng is only in his twenties. He doesn''t want to attract such enemies for his family. On one side, Wudang sect and Emei sect didn''t say a word. Even Kunlun sect elder, who just had a bad temper, quietly guarded his disciples and looked at Li Feng carefully. "Oh, it seems to be quite interesting!" With a smile, Li Feng gave a funny look at several people. It seems that they are all smart people who know how to protect themselves. "Come out! Do I have to go to you? " With that, Li Feng turned his head and looked at the jungle outside the villa. In his mind, there were more than ten figures hiding. It''s not necessary for Li Feng to know the identity of these people if he can go through the fifth film in silence! "What? Is there anyone else Hearing that, the elders of several major schools were all surprised, but they came last just now. I didn''t expect that I was hiding from a group of people where I had been. If I attacked a few people when I was just passing by, now I think they are afraid. "Well? Found out? " At the same time, as Li Feng''s voice fell, several people in the grass were also surprised. There is a special power among them, who can hide the breath. Even the inspection of the fifth movie didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, Li Feng found it. And the direction Li Feng''s eyes are looking at is exactly where they are. "What about the lion king? Shall we go out like this? " Several people in a short figure of the mouth, in front of his body stood a tall figure. While speaking, everyone looked at the tall figure, who was the leader of this action. "Do you think they are deceiving us?" A male voice nearby said, but the voice fell down and was soon interrupted by a female voice. "No way, that man is looking in the direction of us!" "Interesting, really interesting..."Tall figure smell speech, corner of the mouth a lie, murmur to oneself way. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, is there really someone there?" In the villa, seeing that the grass hadn''t moved for a long time, Qin Haiming went to Li Feng and asked suspiciously. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Li Feng, but that he has just seen Li Feng several times and has not found the figure Li Feng said. Am I wrong? Seeing Li Feng''s calm look, he couldn''t help doubting himself. "Well, there are people!" Nodding, Li Feng then said to the girls on the third floor: "come down, clean up early, let''s go home early!" Just now, he has carefully investigated, a total of 13 people, six heaven level masters, seven later earth level masters. It''s just that the energy in some of these people''s bodies is a little weird, a bit like the power in the movie. "Oba, is there someone?" The sound of breaking the air rang out, and several women slowly fell beside Li Feng. Yu Dulin asked in some doubt. "Well! See with divine sense Remind Yudu Linliu, Li Feng ignored the shock of the eyes, with a few women directly toward the outside. "What to do? Here they are With the approaching of several people, some people in the grass were obviously flustered, and even the tall man''s face was dignified. "Come on, let''s get out!" Shen Ning for a moment, he said directly. Since he couldn''t hide, he just went out. "There''s a real one!" Looking at the appearance of a few people, just out of the villa are all surprised, even if involuntarily looking at Li Feng. Thirteen people are all dressed in black. At the front is a tall man and a beautiful woman. Seeing two people''s instant, Qin Haiming''s face suddenly changed, and he stared at the man in front of him. "Lion King, I didn''t expect you to come?" "What? I can''t come? " The Lion King spoke slowly and looked at the crowd with interest. The lion king, a level a power of xingtiao flag state, has the male lion gene in his body, and can freely transform between male lion and human form, with infinite power. Once, two Heaven level masters of the Dragon Kingdom never beat him, and even killed one. The man who died in the war was Qin Hailong, the Vice Minister of the fifth film, Qin Haiming''s brother. Chapter 300 "Minister Qin, can''t I enter your eyes?" At this time, a charming voice sounded, the only woman in the team said. Enchanting posture revealed endless charm, some family children couldn''t help swallowing. "Red Queen, how could I forget you!" Smell speech Qin Haiming''s face more ugly, obviously also very considerate of women. Honghou is also a class a gene warrior of xingtiao country. She has the gene of queen ant in her body. She can incarnate as queen ant and command the ants in the world. As long as she is given time, this woman is more terrifying than an army. "Ha ha, I thought you forgot me!" With a light smile, Red Queen looked at Qin Haiming and said with a smile. The charm in the words makes Qin Haiming''s face more ugly. It''s not that this woman is not beautiful, but that her mentality has changed since she became a gene warrior. All the men she likes will be brutally killed by her, even the man she loves most. This woman has another nickname, black widow. "What do you want to do when you come to Longguo?" With fierce eyes, Qin Haiming said directly. He was also looking at the strength of both sides, six heaven level masters, but there were more than six on his side. And there is also Li Feng, think of this he can not help but put down his heart. "Ha ha, is this the man who found us just now? Your honor, good means Ignoring Qin Haiming, honghou looks at Li Feng with great interest and says. For the sky level master behind a few people, she didn''t put the slightest on the heart, as if there were any cards in general. "Ha ha, you''re just rubbish!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. Originally, he was a little curious about the foreign strong, but now he is very disappointed. These powers, or gene fighters, are just poor people with over stimulated potential. If it goes on like this for a long time, not only the body can''t bear it, but also the spirit will collapse. This is also the reason why foreign powers have been coveting the practice of the Dragon kingdom. "Well? Do they know that there is a skill in that token? " Suddenly Li Feng seems to think of something, staring at a few people in front of him. But immediately this idea was waved in the back of his head. It took divine consciousness to open the token, and they could not touch the token. "What are they doing here? Is it just to make trouble? " Thinking of this, Li Feng suddenly lost interest. It''s better to go home and sleep with a woman at that time. In fact, Li Feng really guessed it right. The purpose of the Lion King''s line is for the bronze token. The token was originally a psionic of xingtiao kingdom. It was discovered when he was on a mission in dragon kingdom. What he developed was a spiritual psionic. Because of the change, we can see the things in the token. Just as he was about to return home, he was discovered by the warrior of the state of dragon. In the end, he was defeated and the token fell into the hands of the warrior of the state of dragon. But the news has spread, so there is the scene in front of us. "Oh, waste? But I''ve killed a lot of Tianjie warriors in the Dragon kingdom! " The Lion King''s face is a little ugly and says that he is the only one who ever scolds others for being rubbish. Li Feng is the first one who dares to scold him for being rubbish. "You Hearing this, Qin Haiming''s face suddenly changed. His younger brother died in his hands. Unexpectedly, he dared to mention it. However, when Qin Haiming wanted to speak, he saw Li Feng wave his hand to stop him. "Don''t talk! Let me do it Giving Qin Haiming a look, Li Feng spoke slowly. Then Li Feng did not talk nonsense. He raised his arm and clapped directly at the lion king. "If you can catch me, I''ll let you go!" "Arrogance Hearing this, the lion king was furious. He remembered that when someone said the same thing to him before, he twisted off the man''s head and finally swallowed his body alive. However, when he looked up, his face turned pale, and he saw a huge palm in the sky, shooting at him quickly. "What The cry of surprise rang out. The lion king had no time to think about it, and his body expanded rapidly. A five meter lion suddenly appeared on the ground, majestic, covered with golden mane. But even so, his body can not move, can only watch the giant palm toward him. Boom! There was a loud noise, gravel flying, and a huge handprint appeared on the ground. When the dust is gone, a huge mass of meat sauce appears in the palm print. You don''t need to know the result of lion king. "Ha ha, it''s just the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage. I dare to run to the Dragon kingdom."With a sneer, a touch of disdain flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. It''s just a gene warrior who has awakened animal genes, and I don''t know where his sense of superiority comes from. "It seems that it''s the right choice to find him!" Qin Haiming nodded to himself in the crowd. When Liu Qingtian recommended Li Feng to him, he hesitated. He didn''t expect that Li Feng''s strength was so strong. First, he was a warrior of heaven level, and now he is a class a gene warrior of xingtiao kingdom. Has he really reached the legendary level? "What? So the lion king died? " Everyone around him was surprised, even honghou who came with him was no exception. Both of them are the top gene fighters in xingtiao country. They usually fight each other. Unexpectedly, they die like this? And still died in the other party''s move, just if she did not hide fast, maybe she also died in this move. "No! We have to run In a flash, it seems that red thought of something, even around the hands are ignored, the figure turned and fled behind. Hiss! Hiss! With the roar, she turned into a giant queen ant, with six giant feet running fast. And with her running away, the soil is also constantly climbing out of ants, like to protect her in general, fast toward Li Feng several people rushed. "Oh, I see!" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a clear color flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. He said that when the red queen saw so many heaven level experts on her side, why did she have no fear? It turned out that all the secrets were under the feet of everyone. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants. Originally it was just a Chinese saying, but in fact it is. The ants in front of us rush to the crowd like a tide, and honghou seems to have the ability to strengthen ants, and each one has great strength. One or two of them have no effect on people, and even ordinary people can trample them to death, but what about tens of millions or even hundreds of millions? But these are just dealing with ordinary people. Li Feng, who has the strength of distraction period, will not pay attention to these ants at all. See his body step forward, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, a palm slowly toward the body. Bang bang! In a flash, a sound like popcorn sounded, and the ants in front of them turned into meat sauce. And like a wave in general, fast towards the red after the extension. Chapter 301 "What Startled voice rang out, is running away after the red obviously also aware of the abnormal behind. But she didn''t dare to stop, instead, she ran to the front faster. She hated the man who gave the order. Originally thought it was a task without pressure, but unexpectedly, it fell directly into the gate of hell, even her own life and death have become a problem. "No! It can''t go on like this! " Feeling the "wave" coming closer and closer behind her, Red Queen''s eyes flashed with a thick color of fear, but she didn''t care about anything else, and quickly yelled: "don''t kill me! There''s dynamite under your feet. I''m dead. You all have to die! " The sharp voice spread far away in the night sky, and people''s faces changed when they heard it. "What? There''s dynamite under your feet! " In an instant, Qin Haiming''s face became ugly. The enemy could appear here quietly. And also unknowingly planted explosives, all of which highlight his fifth incompetence. If in the auction, the enemy detonates explosives, the consequences are simply unimaginable. "It''s 20! Chief Qin, you know its power Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have enough chips. Red Queen shouts flurriedly as she runs away. But the voice fell, Qin Haiming''s face changed again. "What? ***"It''s scary?" Li Feng slowed down the speed of "tide" and looked at Qin Haiming''s confused way. "Xing Tiao 20 is the latest research achievement of Xing Tiao Guo. It''s 20 times more powerful than ordinary Xing Tiao Guo. It can easily destroy a building. I didn''t expect these people to be so cruel. Li Feng, let''s let her go!" The color of hesitation flashed on his face. Qin Haiming''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed a thick reluctance. The form in front of them is obviously at a disadvantage, but they have to let each other go. To the mouth of the meat can not eat, even who also a burst of uncomfortable. "Oh, why should I?" Who knows Li Feng smell speech not only did not stop the action in the hand, but control the aura in the hand, mercilessly toward the red behind clap. "Ah! boy! You have to die! " The shrill voice rang out, and Red Queen immediately stepped into the Lion King''s future. Among the stones, she was directly patted into meat sauce. "Li Feng! You Qin Haiming stares at Li Feng. He didn''t understand why Li Feng did it. Didn''t he tell him about the power of the 20? Why did he kill honghou? Did he do it on purpose? Or does he have another way? "Well, don''t worry, * * has been ruled out by me!" Seems to understand his mind, Li Feng patted his shoulder explained. At the moment when honghou said * * just now, Li Feng opened his mind and searched the underground carefully. Sure enough, a schoolbag sized explosive was found under the villa. The red queen could bury the explosive there quietly. There must be her way. However, she underestimated Li Feng. Although it was extremely difficult for other warriors to find explosives, it was a piece of cake for Li Feng who had divine sense. He also wanted to use * * to threaten him. The other party obviously found the wrong person. At the moment after shooting dead red with aura, Li Feng cut off the transmitter''s signal directly with divine sense, and everything was broken directly. "Well, I''ll leave it to you! It''s time we went back! " After explaining Qin Haiming, Li Feng said directly to several women. Now the two strongest and the strongest threats have been solved by him. If these people can''t even solve the remaining enemies, then there is no need for the existence of the fifth part and the hermit sect. Moreover, these people are obviously weaker than those who cultivate immortals by several grades. They don''t even coagulate in the body. They are really not interested in these people Li Feng. "He, he just left?" People were shocked to see Li Feng''s back. Although they had great doubts in their hearts, they could only watch Li Feng leave. "Well, there are still a few minions. Let''s clean them up." The elder of Kunlun sect said. At the moment, he has no arrogance, looking at Li Feng''s back is full of complexity. "Amitabha, I am willing to do it The old monk Qingyuan said. "I''ll trouble you, then!" Qin Haiming said gratefully, and then rushed directly to a man in black at the beginning of the heaven stage. "Yes! It''s easy to say Several people in succession should way, afterward under hand movement is not slow, quickly toward the remaining black dress person to rush. A total of 13 people in black, Li Feng solved two Heaven level, there are still four heaven level master, and seven earth level. I don''t know if Li Feng did it on purpose. These people didn''t suffer any damage under the "wave" just now. They just couldn''t move because their bodies were suppressed by Li Feng.¡­¡­ "Oba, shall we just leave?" On the way home, Yu Du Lin sat in front of the co pilot and asked Li Feng. "Why don''t you leave like this? Do you still want to sleep here? " Looking at Yu Du Lin, Li Feng said in a funny way. "Oh, no, no! I don''t mean that... " Yu Dulin repeatedly waved his hand and explained that Li Feng touched her head just as he wanted to speak. Then he heard Li Feng say in a soft voice: "well, I know what you mean. If I help them out, what do you want these people to do?" He went to help, not to be a thug. If everything is solved for them, it''s not Li Feng''s style. Originally, Li Feng just wanted to fight at the last moment. In order to save the Li family, this is an exception. It''s almost unthinkable to ask him to help solve all the enemies. Seems to understand Li Feng''s mind, the car again restored calm. Just now the fighting several women have different touch, even if it is usually a lot of words Liu Yiyi did not speak, holding Qian Xiaojia''s arm closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. ¡­¡­ It''s one o''clock in the morning when I get home. The light in the living room is still on. I can still hear the sound of the TV. "Auntie!" Before Li Feng got off the bus, the door of the room had been opened. It was obvious that people in the room were paying attention to the outside all the time. "Ma!" Liu Yiyi pours directly into Wu Xiulan''s arms. "Just come back, just come back!" Wu Xiulan patted Liu Yiyi on the back and then said to the crowd: "come in, it''s time. It''s cold outside!" "Thank you, Auntie!" Li Feng smiles, winks at the girls, and then walks into the room. "Silly boy, thank you Wu Xiulan looks at Li Feng reproachfully, and then pulls several girls into the room. With the door closed, the cold outside is instantly isolated. Chapter 302 All night long. In the early morning, a knock came to Li Feng''s ears. Liu Yiyi in his arms twisted his body, and then seemed to feel something. His pretty face, which was a little confused, suddenly froze. "It''s over! finished! My dad''s here! " Said Liu Yiyi thought of wearing clothes to escape, but Li Feng was dead in his arms. This woman doesn''t know how to use divine sense when she is fighting. She didn''t expect to use it flexibly at this time! "Oh, what are you doing? Let go of me, my father will see me! " Liu Yiyi struggled, but in Li Feng''s arms, he could not exert himself. "Well, it''s coming. Keep sleeping and I''ll go out!" Comfort Liu Yiyi, Li Feng''s mouth showed a good-looking smile, so bold last night, now know fear! Then he put on his clothes and went out. "Uncle!" When the door opened, it was Liu Weiguo standing at the door. It has been three days since he came to Kyoto. This is the first time Li Feng has seen Liu Weiguo go home. The matter of coming to the army has come to an end because of last night. "Well, get up. Let''s go. The old man and Minister Qin are waiting for you in the study!" Swept a room one eye, Liu Wei Guo''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, but didn''t say what, but turn round to walk toward the study. He has realized that the cabbage has been arched and the boat has been built. He can only hope that Li Feng will be better to Liu Yiyi. "All right, uncle!" Responding to the sound, Li Feng looks at someone shivering under the quilt, closes the door and follows Liu Weiguo. ¡­¡­ Into the study, a Qinren tea into the nose, the room has already sat two people, it is Liu Qingtian and Qin Haiming. "Here comes Li Feng. Come and sit down!" As Li Feng enters the room, Liu Qingtian warmly greets him and pours a cup of tea for him. Qin Haiming also nodded to Li Feng as a greeting. "Thank you for what happened last night. Without you, the consequences would be unimaginable!" After a pause, Liu Qingtian opened his mouth slowly, his eyes full of lingering fear. It was obvious that he had learned the story from Qin Haiming. "Nothing, that''s what I should do!" Waving his hand, Li Feng replied, then he picked up the tea cup on the table and lowered his head to taste it. This tea is the spirit tea Li Feng sent. I think the old man should be in a good mood, otherwise he would not be taken out as a treasure of tea to entertain a few people. The next few people talked about what happened after Li Feng left. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that the invaders were worthy of being foreign elite. Even if he solved the two strongest gene fighters, Longguo still paid a heavy price to kill each other. "You mean the old monk died after I left?" Li Feng looked at Qin Haiming in surprise and asked. "Yes Qin Haiming nodded and said. After Li Feng left, the rest of the people began to finish the work, so that people did not expect is. Knowing that there was no hope of survival, the remaining invaders chose to fight to the death. After giving up life and death, the enemy''s fighting power soared, and soon there were casualties among the people, and the old monk was one of them. One of the enemies is a small man who is good at assassinating. When the old monk Qingyuan is fighting, he makes a direct surprise attack to kill him. "It''s a pity that his life is doomed!" Shaking his head, Li Feng sighed. But in his heart, he didn''t think so. The nine heaven level masters couldn''t beat the enemy''s four heaven level masters. In the end, they paid a heavy price to kill each other. It''s a waste of money. "Oh, yes!" With a sigh, Liu Qingtian also has some feelings. After all, he is the heaven level master of the Dragon kingdom. If he dies, he will lose one. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and looked at Li Feng with some worry and said: "the man of the golden gate?" "It''s OK, I''ve solved it!" Waving his hand, Li Feng didn''t care. If you have to wait for Liu Qingtian to do this, the cauliflower will be cold. "What? Have you solved it? " Smell speech Liu Qingtian suddenly a surprised, oneself still want to ask him how to deal with the person of the golden light gate, didn''t expect that he has solved unexpectedly, the speed is so fast? Qin Haiming and Liu Weiguo were also surprised. Although Li Feng''s voice was understated, suddenly they seemed to feel a sense of killing spread. The cold intention of killing shrouded them. Even the two people who were used to killing could not help shivering. That''s right. Since last night''s killing of the three of them, Li Feng quietly let them go. The gentleman takes revenge not overnight. Since he has offended him, he should be ready to destroy the family. "I know what to do!"Looking directly at Liu Qingtian, Li Feng spoke slowly. Li Feng doesn''t need to explain this to others. The people he always believes in don''t offend me and I don''t offend him. Even Liu Qingtian can''t change his decision. "This..." Wen Yan Liu Qingtian stares at Li Feng in a complicated way. He wants to say that there are few experts in the Dragon kingdom. Every practitioner is a living force of the Dragon kingdom. But standing in the position of the family, he did not say that since he has offended, it is certainly a good thing to be able to cut down the grass roots. After all, no one knows what crazy things these sects will do when they know the truth. "Just make up your own mind!" Finally, Liu Qingtian didn''t speak, just took a deep sip of tea. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In xingtiaogo, the White House and the president''s office, the sound of falling things came out in bursts, accompanied by the sound of broken porcelain. ¡°Fack£¡ Is the investigation clear? Red Queen and Lion King are really dead? " A moment later, the sound of falling things finally stopped. George looked at the secretary who reported the news. I thought it was a safe task, but I didn''t expect that even the two strongest gene fighters were sacrificed. Is this still the weak country? "Check it out, Mr. President, no one survived, even the Japanese ninja who is good at running away is no exception!" The Secretary in charge of reporting the news said. "Asshole! Are they all rubbish? Not only can we not even deal with a group of sick men, can we even forget to run away? " Smell speech George roar a way, just want to find something to fall, but the mess of the ground let him have no way to start, finally can only dispirited sit on the sofa. You know, it''s no less difficult to cultivate a class a gene warrior than an army. I didn''t expect to sacrifice two of them this time. Even he was heartbroken. No, we can''t wait like this. We have to make dragon pay the price. Hoo Hoo Hoo! "Tell ray to bring his men back to see me!" After a few breaths, George regained his composure. He is not a fool. Since such a thing happened, the interior of the Dragon kingdom is absolutely not simple. Everything about the bronze token needs to be considered in the long run. Chapter 303 Three days passed in a flash. These three days a few people did not go out, but stay at home with Liu Yiyi''s family. After Li Feng''s guidance, in three days, Liu Yiyi''s family has all stepped into the cultivation of immortals, and even Liu Qingtian, who has completed the transformation of true Qi, has directly entered the middle stage of the golden elixir. All the silver hair turned black, and the old age spots on the face disappeared. The whole person was dozens of years younger. But because Wu Xiulan has never been cultivated, and because of her age, her strength has made slow progress. Fortunately, some of Li Feng''s marrow washing pills finally entered the ranks of immortal cultivators. On the fourth day, several people set foot on the flight back to Shenzhen. It was not that Li Feng was anxious to go back, but that he felt a little uneasy. This kind of uneasiness is different from one''s own uneasiness, as if the earth is about to change dramatically. Since ancient times, the stronger the monk is, the more sensitive he is to heaven and earth. He believes that this feeling is absolutely not an illusion. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng said that heaven and earth are about to change dramatically. Let''s prepare early. What is the preparation?" In the airport, Liu Qingtian looks at the disappearing plane with a dignified face. He believed that Li Feng would never use this kind of thing to deceive people, so what could make Li Feng dignified? "Dad, do you think Li Feng feels wrong?" Liu Weiguo had some doubts. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Li Feng. It''s that the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. There''s a hint of imminent drastic change there. The only thing to be afraid of is xingtiao''s revenge. After all, there are so many strong people dead. Liu Weiguo doesn''t need to know that the other side will not give up. "No, I believe him!" Frowning, Liu Qingtian said firmly. Not to mention Li Feng''s own strength, even if he can give such an important cultivation method to the Liu family, he should be trusted. A moment later, he seemed determined to pay attention. He told Liu Weiguo: "go, now go back, tell the military headquarters to strengthen the guard, pay attention to the change of China all the time, and report as soon as there is a situation!" "Yes Liu Weiguo quickly responded, waving a jeep, and the two quickly disappeared in the airport. ¡­¡­ With the rapid passage of time, it''s time for Li Feng to start his journey. For more than 20 days, although the world has not changed, Li Feng''s feeling is more and more intense. Even the dragon in his body is aware of something strange. "What is the problem?" Frowning, Li Feng pondered over the problem carefully. It''s not that he didn''t ask the dragon, but the dragon is just like him. I just feel that the world is about to change dramatically, and I don''t know anything else. In the end, Li Feng can only find the answer by himself. Mountain torrents, tsunamis, typhoons, meteorites, all of which Li Feng has thought about one by one, but the Dragon state officials have not found anything different. This is one of the places Li Feng finds strange. It''s reasonable to say that long Guo, with advanced science and technology, will always find some clues about disasters, but there is no response at all on this matter. What is the problem? Do you feel wrong? No way! Even if I feel wrong, what''s the matter with the dragon in my body? "Li Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything that doesn''t make sense? " All of a sudden, a voice broke Li Feng''s meditation. It was Liu Yiyi on the sofa beside him. Now several women are concerned about looking at Li Feng, keen they found that after coming back from Kyoto, Li Feng will appear from time to time absent-minded, how can they not worry. "Nothing, just thinking about something!" Back to God, Li Feng sprinkled a smile, touched Liu Yiyi''s head and said with a smile. "I hate it. I''ve told you not to touch people''s heads!" Liu Yiyi pats Li Feng''s arm, but the action is so soft that it looks like touching. "Oba, what can you tell us? You still have us!" With a smile, Yu Du looked at Li Feng and said softly. "Yes, you still have us!" "Xiaofengzi..." "Brother Li Feng, ling''er can also help you share your worries!" All the women spoke one after another, and the tenderness in their eyes even Li Feng was moved for a while "it''s OK, maybe I think too much!" Shaking his head, Li Feng comforted, relaxed expression at the same time, he also secretly made a decision. No matter what will happen in the future, he will never let several girls be hurt. ¡­¡­ "The system opens the personal property panel!" In the early morning, after collecting several women into the system space, Li Feng said in his mind. He is ready to investigate his own strength and prepare for the coming crisis.[Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the middle stage of distraction. ¡¿ [level permission: lv4 task 3 / 9 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, the initial stage of realm golden elixir, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, the middle stage of realm distraction. ¡¿ [exchange point: 900000. ¡¿ in addition to the fact that the exchange point has changed from 1.7 million to 900000, the realm of the ancient silver dragon has also changed into the middle of distraction. With the breakthrough of Li Feng''s cultivation, the more he felt the immeasurable realm of the ancient silver dragon. As if there was no bottleneck, he estimated that if it was not for his own cultivation, the cultivation of the ancient silver dragon would be at least in the Mahayana period. As for why the exchange point became 900000, it was because Li Feng exchanged a piece of armor for each of the four women, each worth 200000 exchange points. "System on!" After checking the personal attributes, Li Feng said in his mind. [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ just like last time, the sound of system mechanization sounded, and then three spheres appeared in Li Feng''s mind. Animation, film, TV series, three options appear on the ball, a white light flickering. "Stop!" Without thinking about it, Li Feng said. As his voice fell, the rapid rotation of the light stopped instantly and fell on the ball with the film. [Ding, crossing the world is certain. This time, the magic child of Nezha came into the world ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ a series of system prompts raised Li Feng''s eyebrows. "Nezha? Isn''t this the movie that broke the box office record? But it''s been a long time, isn''t it? " According to the development of the plot, it takes Nezha three years from birth to the end of the plot, that is to say, Li Feng needs to stay in the film world for three years. But it''s also good to prepare for the coming changes in the real world. [Ding, release the main task, save the dragon! Mission Description: the dragon people are oppressed by the heaven, imprisoned forever, and purgatory on the sea floor. The mission reward is unknown. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Chapter 304 Chentangguan. The sea breeze is blowing and the sun is shining. On the quiet beach, gulls are looking for food happily. The white sand beach and the green water are broken by the laughter of a silver bell. "Hee hee, Li Feng, it''s my turn! Hurry up Liu Yiyi shouts to Li Feng excitedly. At this time, a few people are playing beach volleyball, pairing by yudulin as the referee. However, only Liu Yiyi and Zhao linger are playing seriously. Li Feng and Qian Xiaojia are just gathering together a number of people. It''s been a week since several people came to this world. Because the plot hasn''t started yet, they started to play by the sea. "Well, it will be dark soon. Let''s call it a day." At this time, Yu Dulin interrupted. "Oh, sister Dulin, play a little longer" Liu Yiyi said in a hurry, but Yu Dulin just looked at her quietly and laughed. "Well, you''re right! It will be dark soon With a smile, Li Feng said. As the plot has not yet started, he can not relax now. Today, he was able to accompany several girls to the seaside because he left behind. Otherwise, if he missed this layout, he didn''t know what the consequences would be. "All right!" Liu Yiyi tooted his mouth, and finally he was obedient. She knew that Li Feng must have something to do with him, so she didn''t make a fuss. ¡­¡­ Back at chentangguan, the sun was shining, but the street was still full of people. Li Feng even saw two important people, Li Jing and his wife. Mrs. Yin had chicken legs in one hand and pancakes in the other, and she had a big stomach. She didn''t look pregnant at all. And Li Jing is on the side of the careful help, for fear that she fell in general. "Hello, Mr. Li and Mrs. Yin!" "Mr. Li, Mrs. Yin, come out for a walk again!" The villagers around said hello one after another, but Mrs. Yin didn''t seem to see it and walked straight to the Nuwa temple in the distance. This is what they do every evening, praying for their children. Three years is like a day. However, Mrs. Yin was obviously impatient. After three years, the baby in her stomach had not moved at all, and no one would feel uncomfortable. "Oba, will we be like them in the future?" Yu Du Lin stood beside Li Feng, with a veil on his face, looking at the back of the two people''s departure, full of longing asked. "Yes, I will always be with you!" Nodding, Li Feng grabs Yu Du Lin''s slim hand and opens his mouth solemnly. Then he gives the three girls the same look. "Then let''s pull the hook!" Yu Du was childish in the face of disaster and said once, looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of hope. "OK, hook!" With a smile, Li Feng slowly extended his fingers up. The sun was setting, and the figure of several people was far away. ¡­¡­ Back to the inn, because of the evening, several women''s mood is not too high, even Liu Yiyi is so. However, Li Feng did not accompany a few women, but put a few people into the system space, quietly left the inn. Today is the day of Taiyi''s arrival, and it is also the day when he plans to officially start. Both Taiyi and Shen Gongbao are legendary characters, so he can''t be careless. On the street, sure enough, all the villagers of chentangguan rushed to Li Fu. Even Li Feng also saw some dragon and lion dances. It''s not necessary for Li Feng to know that Taiyi was on the stage. "Wait for me, dog, wait for me!" "Hurry up, I heard that some immortals are coming. If you slow down, you can''t see them!" Two children passed by Li Feng with excited smiles on their faces. "I wish you a happy son!" Before entering Li''s house, Li Feng heard a loud voice, but he was soon interrupted, and then he heard the sharp voice of the matchmaker. "Mr. Li, I''m here to say goodbye to the third son..." "Oh! You''re not even born and you want to talk to each other? " With a sneer, Li Feng raised a playful smile on his face and quietly watched the performance of several people. If he remembers correctly, after knowing that Nezha was a magic pill in the original book, every one of these ignorant villagers wanted him to die. If Li Jing and his wife hadn''t begged, Nezha would have been killed as a demon. "Thank you, thank you, thank you for your concern. Please be calm and wait for good news!" Li Fu, the housekeeper, said to the crowd with a smile. In the face of the congratulations from the crowd, he took his time and dealt with them in an orderly way. "Well? Shen Gongbao At this time, Li Feng''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a figure on the pavilion next to him. Although there was a gap between animation and reality, Li Feng recognized the man''s identity at a glance.The man was dressed in a tight purple robe, with silver lines outlined on his clothes. There is a bun on the long hair, and there is still hair on the cheek. It is Shen Gongbao, a leopard. In the original work, he was unwilling to be the last one of the twelve golden immortals, stealing the magic bead without permission. Suddenly, Shen Gongbao''s mouth slightly raised, and took out two pieces of Rune paper from behind. With his arm gently raised, he quietly disappeared in the air. "Just now? Is it late? " Light voice, Li Feng eyes you mang a flash, then quietly disappeared in the crowd. Yes, he wants to use the same method as Shen Gongbao, but he is not for the throne of twelve golden immortals, but to save the dragon. In a week, Li Feng also went to the abyssal purgatory once. What he didn''t expect was that even if he summoned the dragon, the dragon people still didn''t dare to act rashly except for being respectful. The long-term Garrison has worn out their wildness, and there is not enough temptation. Even those dragon people who are full of resentment dare not leave the underwater purgatory without permission. ¡­¡­ "The time is coming!" At the same time, Taiyi, who was in the backyard, kept pinching his fingers. It takes a certain time for Lingzhu to come into the world, and even he dare not be careless. "Hey, hey! Xianchang, I heard that you like drinking... " At this time, a burst of laughter rang out, and Li Fu, the housekeeper, came into the backyard with a jar of wine. "Oh, I don''t know when I''m going to drink now!" ''s unique trump sound, Tai Yi stared at Li Fu. But the latter did not seem to hear the general, gently put the wine on the side of Taiyi. "Here you are!" "Not empty, not empty, take it away! Take it away Taiyi waved his hand and refused, but when he reacted, Li Fu''s figure had already disappeared. "Sick..." Looking at Li Fu''s back, Taiyi finally says wordless, but his eyes are involuntarily attracted by the nearby wine jar. Tempting wine constantly remind him of wine insects, his mind as if there were two villains. "It smells good. Would you like a drink?" "No! Drinking is a mistake "If you have nothing to do, what can happen?" In the end, evil conquered justice, and Taib began to drink. However, what he didn''t know was that as he drank the wine, a figure in the distance showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "Hooked..." Chapter 305 "Ah, it''s killing me!" In the wing room, there were bursts of screams, and Mrs. Yin kept roaring, but she couldn''t come out. One side of the midwife also kept encouraging, looking at the situation. "Ma''am, try hard. Now your head hasn''t come out. Try hard! Come on! Give me hot water! " Dada dada! Outside the room, Li Jing kept walking, rubbing her hands uneasily, and her face was full of anxiety. "Ah! Why haven''t you come out yet? " "Housekeeper! What about the housekeeper? " Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and called to the servants. "The housekeeper has gone to find the fairy head, but he hasn''t come back yet!" The servant replied. "Damn, you wait here. I''ll see what Li Fu is up to! Why don''t you tell the immortal to start casting Smell speech Li Jing immediately a anxious, after ordering the next person, then the head also does not return to run toward the backyard. ¡­¡­ Bang! There is a dull noise in the backyard. Li Fu, the housekeeper, is directly flicked away by the magic power on Baolian. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a yellow puppet on the housekeeper''s back. "Shit! God, God has cast a spell on Baolian. Only the fat man can open it! " On one side of the tall building, Shen Gongbao gritted his teeth and said. Seeing the victory in front of you, I didn''t expect that xianzun had a back hand in Baolian. "What''s the difference between me and the fat man? Is that because I''m a demon? " Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the drunken Taiyi. They were both disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun. Why did Tianzun let Taiyi inherit the throne of twelve golden fairies. It''s just that people of different races, not our own race, have different hearts, and even the God can''t help being vulgar. "Ha ha, it''s blackened!" On a towering tree in the distance, Li Feng looks at Shen Gongbao with a gloomy face. It was impossible for Taiyi immortal to drink so badly, but Shen Gongbao put medicine in the wine. With Taiyi immortal''s cultivation, it took three days to dissolve the medicine power. Time doesn''t wait. Finally, Shen Gongbao has to control Li Fu and beat the wine out of his stomach. "What''s the matter?" It happened that Li Jing came in a hurry. "Hey, I want to wake him up when the immortal is drunk!" Li Fushan smiles and leans against the big tree with some difficulties. "What? Drunk? " Hearing this, Li Jing was surprised. How could he get drunk? He didn''t get drunk early or late, but he had to get drunk at the key time of casting. "Take it! Alcohol! Fight! Just come out! " Li Fu forced to fight to Taiyi''s stomach, but this is a mortal body, how to make strength. "How can this make it too ceremonious, disrespectful and formal..." Li Jing stopped him in a hurry. Just when he wanted to continue talking, the midwife came in a hurry and said out of breath: "my Lord, my wife can''t stand it!" "Ah! Let me do it Hearing the speech, Li Jing was so surprised that she didn''t care about the etiquette. She pulled the housekeeper away and rushed up. Bang bang! The stuffy sound rang out continuously, and every punch fell on Taiyi''s fat stomach. In a hurry, Li Jing ignores why the midwife doesn''t take care of Mrs. Yin in the wing room, instead, she appears in the backyard. And just as his front foot arrived, his back foot followed him in the backyard. Bang! At this time a huge voice rang out, the wine in Taiyi''s stomach was finally beaten out. "Comfortable ~" Tai Yi stretched a stretch, his face full of leisure, seemed to feel something in general, could not help rubbing his stomach. "I just had a nightmare..." "Xianchang, open Baolian quickly!" Li Jing says in a hurry that his wife is still waiting, but he can''t drag on like this. "Oh, yes! Let''s go! Let''s go Taiyi nodded and ran to Baolian quickly. "What''s the matter? How to be distracted? " Li Feng frowned slightly in the distance. In his divine sense, the strength of Taiyi and Shen Gongbao was only in the early stage of distraction, and Li Jing was only in the middle stage of Yuanying. What''s wrong? Aren''t these people gods in history? Why is it so weak? In Li Feng''s consciousness, the strength of these people should be at least in the later stage of distraction. Why is it that even the original mozun tower is not as good? In fact, this is also Li Feng''s understanding of history. Nezha was born in the early days of Fengshen. At this time, Taiyi has not been promoted to the rank of twelve golden fairies, plus the suppression of the world, so the strength displayed is only in the early stage of distraction. As the leader of the world, although it is not the same world as the fairyland, the strength of mozunchonglou is far from that of Taiyi.So for various reasons, the strength of Taiyi is only in the early stage of distraction. At this time in Li Feng Lengshen''s time, Taiyi after four password errors, finally through the fingerprint will open Baolian. Just when he wanted to take out the Pearl, the change suddenly happened. "Pubs open! 50% off "Ah? where? Where? " "I knew you had a problem!" Li Jing took the housekeeper''s hand and said with a gloomy face. It turns out that at the moment when Taiyi wants to take out the magic bead, the housekeeper gives a big drink. Taking advantage of the moment when Taiyi turns her head, she wants to take it away. Unexpectedly, Li Jing finds the clue. "Ah? It''s a puppet sign! " At this time, Taiyi also found something strange. From his perspective, he just found the talisman behind the housekeeper. Without thinking about it, he tore off the talisman behind the housekeeper. Bang! The dull sound sounded, and with the tearing of the rune, the housekeeper fell down directly. However, in the moment when they were stunned, a figure quietly passed by Baolian, and took away the magic pill and Lingzhu. "Got it!" On the high building, Shen Gongbao''s face brightened, but when he was excited, he didn''t find that there was a mysterious Rune on his forehead besides the puppet rune. "Ah? She got the puppet, too? " At this time, Taiyi and Li Jing also found the abnormality, but it was too late when they came back. "So much? Then I''ll give you one! " The gloomy voice rang out, and the midwife''s face showed a cold smile. Then she threw the red magic pill straight at the array. Bang! Clear and crisp voice rings out, magic pill instantly falls into the array, a burst of red awn flash, instantly full of the whole array. "Stop it Li Jing gives a big drink and rushes towards the array. He smashes the array, but the red awn stops in the air strangely. Then, in their shocked eyes, Hong mang flies to the wing room quickly. "It''s over..." Taiyi real person is dispirited to sit on the ground, the eyes are full of can''t fear, he how also can''t think of a small thing, unexpectedly can become this appearance. Boom! At this time, a huge voice rang out, accompanied by the emergence of a violent red awn, followed by a sense of repression appeared in the hearts of people. Chapter 306 "Master, come and have a look! " a moment later, a servant girl runs to Li Jing with swaddling clothes in her arms. They looked at it suspiciously, and saw a round ball of meat in the swaddling clothes, and a red mark of magic pill in the middle of their eyebrows. "Ah! That''s it They were surprised. Taiyi looked at Li Jing with some bad meaning. In the end, he reached out to the swaddling meat ball. Boom! Just then, the change suddenly happened. Two fierce eyes suddenly appeared on the round meat ball, and then the mouth, nose, ears and fiery red hair grew out instantly. In the eyes of all the people, the meatball broke free from the swaddling clothes. After playing twice on the ground, it rushed to the villagers. "Ah The shrieks sounded, the violent energy spread, and several villagers were shot away instantly. Then, with the rolling of the meatball, more villagers flew into the air. A moment later, the fire spread, and the whole Chentang pass was ablaze at night. ¡­¡­ "Here we go!" On the towering tree, Li Feng smiles, then jumps, and the whole person slowly falls to the ground, where there is a figure waiting for him. "See you, master!" With the landing of Li Feng, the midwife saluted respectfully, and then handed the Pearl to Li Feng. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" Li Feng smiles when he takes the Pearl. The blue pearl is shining mysterious light in the night sky. "So this is the Pearl of spirit!" Feeling the huge aura contained in the Pearl, even Li Feng is also a burst of heart, if not for the task, he would like to have it for himself. "It''s my honor to work for the host!" The midwife respectfully opened her mouth. There was no inflexibility in her words, but she was full of spirituality. "Well, you go back. I''ll tell you something." Li Feng ordered to put away the magic bead. Then his fingers flicked and a light flashed. Shen Gongbao''s puppet talisman behind the midwife turned into a smash. This is his first time to use the secret puppet technique. Even Shen Gongbao''s puppet talisman has no effect under his puppet technique. "Well? So soon? " All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he was staring at the jungle in the distance, where a figure was coming towards him quickly. "Come well, then I''ll have a good time with you!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng figure a flash, fast toward the depths of the forest. "Well, go there!" Shen Gongbao roared, and his speed accelerated a few minutes again. The anger in his eyes almost came out. Originally, he thought that victory was in his grasp. Just when he wanted to enjoy the fruits of victory, he was picked by others. Even if you are not satisfied in Tiangong, will you be bullied even in mortal world? If I don''t hit you all over the place today, I won''t be named Shen! Thinking of this, he could not help but speed up a few points again. But even so, the distance between them is still kept at 100 meters. "Yes, it''s interesting!" Shen Gongbao''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Li Feng''s back. They chased each other. The flashing figure was like a ghost in the dark, and it didn''t stop until they entered the deep forest. "Why, why don''t you run away!" Shen Gongbao stammered. They were ten meters apart and looked at Li Feng warily. "Why run away?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, his face showed a playful smile. It''s just to attract Shen Gongbao that he doesn''t try his best. If he opens at full speed, Shen Gongbao doesn''t know where he has been thrown. "What?" Hearing this, Shen Gongbao was surprised and looked at Li Feng with some doubts, as if he had heard something wrong. What''s this guy talking about? He seemed to say why he wanted to escape? However, Li Feng did not explain. Shengying sword appeared in his hand and rushed directly to Shen Gongbao. So hard to lead him out, just want to see the strength of this legendary character. "Give me a try!" During the drink, Li Feng gently raised his arm and quickly cut Shen Gongbao with a sword breaking move. The sword Qi was diffused, and the surrounding space was covered with sword Qi instantly. "Damn it In an instant, Shen Gongbao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and Lei jiebian appears in his hand. He hurriedly faces Li Feng. Up to now, he didn''t know Li Feng''s purpose. The other side didn''t mean to escape. It seemed that he had deliberately brought himself here. What is his purpose? Why grab your own pearl? Boom! The loud sound sounded, and both of them stepped back. A huge aura spread, and the trees around them instantly stirred into powder. "You, who are you?"With solemn eyes, Shen Gongbao stares at Li Feng tightly. In particular, the Shengying sword in Li Feng''s hand seems to want to find out Li Feng''s identity from the weapon. When he came to the mortal world, he also knew the strength of the strong around him. Except for Li Jing, the garrison of chentangguan, he had never heard of any other strong people. So who is this man? Why is it so powerful? "You don''t need to know who I am. Try another move!" "Start the mountain!" Li Feng didn''t answer. A sword came out of Sheng Ying''s sword. With the power of creating heaven and earth, Li Feng chopped Shen Gongbao fiercely. Brush! The edge of the sword flashed away and rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a sword Qi about 100 meters long. The golden sword will shine on the night like the day, a golden half moon quickly cut toward Shen Gongbao. "No!" In a panic, Shen Gongbao didn''t have time to react. The thunder in his hand turned into a flash of lightning, and he quickly went up to the sword Qi. Boom! The loud sound rang out. In the dark, two rays of gold and white collided with each other fiercely. A violent breath spread and swept around quickly. Boom boom! Gravel flying around the trees were instantly stirred into pieces. ¡­¡­ "The smell, like the smell of younger martial brother?" Li''s Taiyi and Li Jing are dealing with Nezha. Suddenly, they seem to have a feeling. Looking straight at the distance, like the dense forest of day, where there is a white light wave quickly diffuse. "Xianchang, help quickly!" Li Jing stood in the way of Nezha''s attack, while anxiously shouting to Taiyi real man that he was still in a daze when it was time. "Ah? oh Look at me Back to God, Taiyi was also surprised. She quickly took out a golden ring from her crotch and threw it into the air. "The sun and the moon are born together, a thousand spirits are important, the heaven and the earth are infinite, and the universe is as urgent as law and order!" With his mantra, the circle of heaven and earth in the air suddenly changed, and several golden lights twined quickly towards Nezha. In the twinkling of an eye, he trapped Nezha in the air, but it was useless for him to struggle. "Take it!" All of a sudden, a loud shout rang out, and the circle of heaven and earth shrank rapidly, turned into a circle and put it on Nezha''s neck. Chapter 307 "It''s over!" Li Feng opened his mouth slowly in the dense forest. Below him appeared a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters, and all the trees around him turned into nothingness. In the pit, Shen Gongbao lay dying in the middle, with a huge sword mark on his chest. "Poof!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushes out. Shen Gongbao opens his eyes in pain and stares at Li Feng in horror. Even though Li Feng stood still in the air without any movement, he felt a mountain like momentum coming on his face, which made it difficult for him to breathe. "You, what are you doing..." He said in a trembling voice. However, Li Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. With a move of his right hand, Lei jiebian, who was standing on one side, quickly fell into his hands. After a careful examination, he entered the system space. "My thunder whip!" Startled voice sounded, Shen Gongbao eyes a stare, gnashing his teeth staring at Li Feng. In an instant, all the connections between him and Lei jiebian disappeared, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which made him more depressed. "I''ll take the thunder whip. It''ll be more than that next time!" After a deep look at Shen Gongbao, Li Feng''s feet lightened and quickly disappeared into the night sky. "Damn it! Don''t let me know who you are In the dark, Shen Gongbao roared angrily. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, so what? Next time it''s your head Light voice rang out, Li Feng''s mouth appeared a sneer. How can the other party''s voice be concealed from his ears? If it wasn''t for the fear of provoking Yuanshi Tianzun, he would have killed Shen Gongbao just now, and then he would have been powerless and furious there. However, the thunder robbery whip is really a good thing. After systematic detection, it is absolutely worth a top-grade immortal weapon. It can be used not only as a sword envoy, but also as a whip. It is a rare treasure. But when it comes to baby, Li Feng knows that Shen Gongbao may not even be a fart. In the movie, Shen Gongbao seems to have only two treasures, one is a thunder whip, and the other is a huge ice hammer in Ao Bing''s hand. Taiyi is a treasure of countless, not only has a sharp fire gun, mixed Tian Ling, wind and fire wheel, heaven and earth circle, mountains and rivers, country map, and even a crotch of the baby. "It seems that I have time to go to Taiyi to play!" Think of this Li Feng''s face can not help but emerge a strange smile. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Li Feng''s figure appeared on the vast sea. But he didn''t stay, and his figure fell straight to the sea. Bang! The water splashed, and the cold sea water suddenly overflowed Li Feng''s body, but he didn''t feel the general, and quickly fell to the bottom of the sea. Along the way, there were countless kinds of marine creatures. Because of the existence of dragon Qi, they all changed in varying degrees. Even Li Feng saw the legendary existence of dragon turtle. However, it seems to feel Li Feng''s idea, and the ancient silver dragon in dantianzhong scoffs. Through a border, there is a huge gap in front of us. A pillar stands like a giant in the crevice. The two big characters of Dragon Palace are imprinted on the stone pillars. The iron chains extend from the pillar to the crevice. "Here it is Entering the crevice, a giant dragon perched on the stone pillar fiercely opened his eyes, with a loud voice. A pair of dragon eyes were staring at Li Feng. It seems that in response to the Dragon King''s voice, more dragon eyes open around. With the attention of many dragon people, a huge dragon power spread. "Well, I don''t know what''s interesting!" With a cold hum, Li Feng''s eyes flashed cold. A wave of dragon power, which is superior to all the dragons, suddenly erupts and rolls around. Boom! In a flash, the dragon power, which belongs to many dragons, was directly torn to pieces, and then the huge dragon power spread quickly "please forgive me Trembling voice sounded, all the dragon are a shock, even the Dragon King is no exception, and even some of the blood of the dragon people were directly stunned in the past. "Well! Let''s take your superior set. It doesn''t work for me! " With sharp eyes, Li Feng looked around and finally stopped on the Dragon King. "What I want is ready?" Li Feng spoke slowly. Brush! For a moment, the Dragon King''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, staring at Li Feng''s eyes. However, Li Feng did not give in. One person and one dragon seemed to stir up lightning in the air. In the end, the Dragon King seemed to think of something. He turned his eyes to one side and said slowly: "how are things going?""I do business, and you say it?" Back to the Dragon King, Li Feng in the hands of a flash of light, beads appear directly in the hands. The blue light instantly attracted the eyes of all the dragon people. "This is the Pearl?" The Dragon King''s body moved, his huge body dropped from the stone pillar for a few minutes, and his eyes fixed on the beads in Li Feng''s hands. It is this bead that inherits the hope of all the dragon people. "Well, let''s go!" Nodding, Li Feng took back the Pearl in his hand and spoke slowly. As if he had made up his mind, the Dragon King gave Li Feng a deep look, then slowly turned around, and the huge dragon claw stretched out to the heart. Poof! Dragon blood flies, two dragon scales fly out, straight to Li Feng. Then all the dragon people are repeating this scene. For a moment, it seems that there is a dragon scale storm in the deep of the Dragon Palace. Click, click! The sound of clear and crisp constantly rings out, all the Dragon scales are flying towards Li Feng, orderly covering Li Feng. That''s right. What Li Feng wants is the ten thousand Dragon Armor in the movie, a treasure armor forged with the hardest heart protecting scales of the dragon clan. From the time he entered the world, he had this idea. Boom! Suddenly an invisible light flashed, just when Li Feng thought it was about to be finished. Two pieces of silvery dragon scales suddenly flew out of his body and quickly integrated into the Dragon Armor. "Dragon! You Li Feng exclaimed, just as he wanted to say something, an old voice suddenly sounded from his body. "Refining quickly!" "Good!" Li Feng quickly replied that this is not the time to be distracted. With the addition of the scales of the ancient silver dragon in his body, the ten thousand Dragon Armor on his body seems to have a soul. A majestic dragon is constantly impacting his mind. If there is no scales of the ancient silver dragon in the body, and the wanlongjia is a top-grade immortal, then it is definitely an artifact now. A breath of eternal antiquity spread, and even Li Feng was trembling. But fortunately, with the scale of the ancient silver dragon to join, the two have their own contract. Everything seems to come naturally, wanlongjia is quickly refined by Li Feng. Boom! Suddenly, at the moment of Li Feng refining wanlongjia, a pillar of light in the sky fell into wanlongjia, and a dragon song spread all over the world. Ow! Heaven and earth turned pale, and all animals surrendered. It lasted for half a quarter of an hour before the vision began to disappear. Chapter 308 "What''s going on over there? Are the dragon people making trouble again? " Chen Tangguan, Taiyi real person looked at the distance on the sea that huge light column slightly lost consciousness. Just now, it was the light curtain in the dense forest, and now it is the light pillar on the sea. Strange things happen one by one. Is this day going to be chaotic? "Immortal, Nezha is crazy again. Help quickly!" At this time, an anxious voice rang out in the wing room, which interrupted Taiyi''s meditation. He had no time to think more, and ran to the wing room. "Oh, don''t panic, wait for me, come right away, come right away!" Bang! When the door opened, Nezha was holding a maid''s arm. His mouth was wide open, and his teeth were shining with cold light. He was about to bite. Taiyi has no time to think about it, so he shouts out loud. "Shut up, baby. You can''t bite it!" The voice rings out, the Buddha dust in Taiyi real person''s hand fiercely throws out, fast toward Nezha to entwine and go. At the moment when she was about to bite the maid, she pulled Nezha back. "Oh, what are you doing, ma''am?" Holding Nezha in his arms, Taiyi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the maid with some reproach. "Ma''am, ma''am has gone with the master to deal with the guests and compensate them!" The maidservant timidly said, obviously has not recovered from the fright just now. "Oh, you go down first. I''ll watch the boy!" Shaking his head, Taiyi said helplessly, and then his eyes were attracted by Nezha in his arms. A small red belly pocket, embroidered with a lifelike lotus, full of flesh, big eyes. At the moment, I was looking at him, and finally I even laughed. "Poor boy, it''s me who hurt you..." Taiyi immortal some self reproach said, if it was not for him to drink when casting, may not appear this kind of mistake. Remembering that the child had only three years to live, he couldn''t help blaming himself. But as soon as the idea started, his face changed. "Oh, you son, don''t pee. I''m all over..." ¡­¡­ "Is this a medium quality artifact?" In the sea bottom purgatory, Li Feng is staring at the Dragon Armor. He never thought that after the blessing of protecting the heart scale of the ancient silver dragon, the ten thousand Dragon Armor suddenly became a medium-grade artifact, and it also had the ability of protecting the body with a dragon soul. The dragon soul protects the body. When attacked, the dragon soul wakes up automatically and can resist a big stage of full force attack. Each artifact has its own unique ability. For example, Nuwa stone has the ability to heal, and Kunlun mirror has the ability to travel through time and space. Even Li Feng''s Shengying sword also gained an ability when it was promoted to be a artifact. Shengying chop can give a full blow beyond her own strength. "Li Feng, my son aobing will be handed over to you!" On the other hand, while the Dragon King was shocked, he was more relieved to give his son to Li Feng. According to the agreement, Ao Bing will worship Li Feng as his teacher, and Li Feng will assist him to rank in the immortal class. But Li Feng doesn''t have so much time. He just needs to help Ao Bing settle things three years later. He is destined to be magnanimous all the way after Lingzhu''s reincarnation. And three years later, Li Feng did not guess that much. In the original work, Taiyi and both of them can resist. He doesn''t believe that he can''t resist a small disaster with wanlongjia. "Good! Don''t worry Nodding, Li Feng agreed. As his voice fell, the Dragon King opened his mouth and spat out a huge dragon egg. The other white dragon beside him also spat out a dragon egg. Why two? Because the other one is an agreement between them. Finally came to the Dragon world, do not take one or two back, are sorry this time through. Put another dragon egg away, Li Feng slowly throws the Pearl to Ao Bing''s egg. Brush! A flash of light, in the pearl is about to hit the eggs of the moment, the Pearl into a few light quickly into the eggs. With the appearance of a dazzling light, a Mini White Dragon appeared in the air, once again became a child with the first dragon horn. "Father, master!" Aobing opened his eyes and saluted respectfully to them. The reincarnation of aobing as a pearl, coupled with the hundred years'' gestation of the Dragon King, naturally opened up the wisdom. A flash of light flashed, and aobing appeared a fitting little dress. "My son, from now on, you will learn from your master, and the rise and fall of the dragon clan will be up to you!" The Dragon King looked at Ao Bing and said solemnly. "Yes! FatherAobing quickly nods a way, small body but particularly sensible. "Well, you go!" The Dragon King nodded, looked at Li Feng deeply, and closed his eyes with exhaustion. "Let''s go!" Reach out to pull Ao Bing in the hand, Li Feng''s figure flash then toward the sea, disappear in the blink of an eye in the Dragon Palace. "Dragon King, is Li Feng reliable?" At this time, a yellow dragon opened his mouth, and his voice was old. It was obvious that he had a high status among the dragon people. His voice seemed to have a chain reaction. All the dragon people looked at the Dragon King. However, the Dragon King did not open his eyes, but said faintly: "do we have any choice?" ¡­¡­ "Master, why don''t we practice in the sea?" Ao Bing looked at the Dragon Palace more and more far away. Born as a dragon, he was naturally friendly to the sea. He didn''t understand why Li Feng didn''t let him practice in the sea. Instead, they were getting farther and farther away from the sea. "Although the sea can increase your cultivation speed, it can''t increase your cultivation time!" Li Feng said some misty, he does not care whether Ao Bing can understand. He plans to take Ao Bing into the system space to practice. Time doesn''t wait for him. Not only can he not afford to wait, but also Ao Bing can''t afford to wait. For the sake of this little guy, Li Feng even exchanged the skills he practiced in the original book. Bingyu spent 500000 exchange points for nine days, but fortunately, this skill can be practiced by another little guy. "Oh, aobing knows!" Ao Bing nodded, but he didn''t know whether he really understood or not. "Well, you go to practice first! Don''t resist To the seaside, Li Feng and no nonsense, but directly Ao Bing income system space. With the help of Ao Bing, Li Feng hatched another dragon egg. This white dragon didn''t have Ao Bing''s talent. It couldn''t transform into shape, and even had a lot less intelligence. Fortunately, Li Feng directly introduced the skill into his mind, and finally entered the cultivation state after a period of waste of Kung Fu. Fortunately, several women have already begun to practice, and they have not found this person. Otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble. Chapter 309 early morning. A red sun is rising from the East, the rippling sea is stained with a dazzling golden light, sparkling, seabirds flying together, everything is like a beautiful picture. Just then a flash of light, a figure suddenly appeared on the coast. He was dressed in green clothes, tall and straight, his long hair was tied behind his head by a crown, his sword eyebrows were starry, and his face was like a knife, which revealed a sense of dignity. "Forget it, go to chentangguan and have a look!" Shaking his head, Li Feng looked at the beautiful scenery by the sea, then got up and flew to chentangguan. After bringing Ao Bing and another little white dragon into Xiuxian last night, he simply stayed in the system space for five days. Now it''s daybreak. I''m going to see the situation of chentangguan. "Why? What is this When Li Feng was flying towards Chen Tangguan, suddenly a pig came over. Pig is also riding a fat Taoist. At the moment, he doesn''t seem to see Li Feng. He is still talking about something. "Why not? Last night''s battle happened in the dense forest. Why did the breath appear in the sea? Did he do the same thing with the golden light on the sea? " The Taoist who is thinking about the problem obviously doesn''t find Li Feng in front of him, but the flying pig under him stops straight. That is to say, the Taoist fell at this stop. If he didn''t catch the flying pig''s ear quickly, he might be the first immortal to fall off his mount. It was Taiyi who came here. When he came back, he also found Li Feng in front of him. He couldn''t help asking: "who are you? Why are you here? " "Ha ha, it really takes no effort to get it!" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at the real person Taiyi in front of him with great interest. He also said when to meet this Taiyi real person, did not expect to meet here. "Well? Are you looking for me? " At this time, Taiyi real person seemed to react. He looked around with some doubts. When he saw that there were only two people here, he could not help saying: "what do you want me to do?" Taiyi looked at Li Feng standing in the void easily in front of him, but he couldn''t help being curious. The person with this strength should be a famous expert nearby, but he has never heard of Li Feng''s name. Is he a hermit? But why are hermits here? "Well, it''s nothing. I just want to borrow some treasures from you." Nodded, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth, as if it was a trivial matter. "Mo, don''t make trouble. Don''t make fun of me in the morning!" Wen Yan Taiyi''s eyes shrank. After looking at Li Feng carefully, he decided to go first. "Did I let you go?" Looking at too Yi control flying pig want to leave, Li Feng figure a flash, again block in front of him. "Little brother, what do you want to do?" Taiyi real person looking at the Li Feng in front of him can''t help but be vigilant. In the wilderness, the other side was in front of him, so he had to deal with it carelessly. However, Li Feng did not speak, Sheng Ying sword appeared in the hand, a sword fast toward Taiyi real cut. "Ouch! You are serious Taiyi real person hurriedly dodged Li Feng''s sword, and could not help exclaiming: "I''m Taiyi real person in Jinguang cave of Qianyuan mountain. You dare to attack me Ouch, it hurts. It''s bleeding now! " "Well! Do you think it''s fake? " With a cold hum, the long sword in Li Feng''s hand danced brightly. The light of the sword filled the air. Even Taiyi was full of danger from time to time. "Oh, little brother, stop it. What do you want to do?" Taiyi asked for mercy again and again. Seeing the sword light getting more and more ill, he didn''t dare to hide himself. He quickly took the dust in his hand to fight back. This whisk is also a rare treasure. With his arm waving, it is like a snake winding towards Li Feng. But after all, it was the gap between the realms. Just as the Buddha dust was about to approach Li Feng, he cut it off with a sword. "Oh, my dust, little brother, stop it, stop it!" Taiyi real love cry. However, Li Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He took a sword flower and chopped it to Taiyi again. "Broken sword style!" Light drink a sword awn to cut through the void, blink of an eye then appear in front of too Yi real person body. Seeing that he was about to hit Taiyi, he finally got worried. "Little brother, you forced me!" Then he took out a magic weapon from his crotch and threw it to Li Feng without thinking about it. "What? The seal of heavenStartled voice rang out, Li Feng brow locked, eyes dignified looking at Taiyi real throwing magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon like a jade seal. It''s golden all over. It''s inlaid with a red pearl. The seal is full of mysterious runes. It''s said that Fantian seal was a magic weapon refined by the original Tianzun with half of Buzhou mountain. It was given to guangchengzi in the Fengshen war. Unexpectedly, it is now in Taiyi''s hands. At this time, with the moment that Taiyi immortal fan Tianyin was thrown out, fan Tianyin rose against the wind and turned into a mountain in the blink of an eye. Not only blocked Li Feng''s sword spirit, but also with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, fiercely toward Li Feng. If you change to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will die of this move. However, at the moment when fan Tianyin was about to hit Li Feng, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Boom! There was a huge sound, and a big pit appeared in the place where Li Feng was. Fan Tianyin was deeply immersed in the ground, and a violent energy swept around quickly. The stones were flying, and the trees around were smashed in an instant. It took a long time to calm down. "Little brother, I told you not to force me. I told you just now Taiyi immortal flew to the top of Fantian seal. He couldn''t bear it. Just as he wanted to put away the Fantian seal, the huge Fantian seal disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ah? My fan Tian Yin Taiyi real man gaped at the big pit in front of him, some unbelievable rubbed his eyes. The huge Fantian seal disappeared directly in front of his eyes. How could he not believe that there was such a strange thing? Just when he couldn''t figure it out, suddenly a voice rang from behind him. "Ha ha, thank you for your Fantian seal!" "Who? Who is it? " Taiyi turned around, but then his pupils suddenly contracted. "You, aren''t you down there? How could it be behind me? " Taiyi real person looked at Li Feng in horror, cold sweat instantly came out from the back, with this speed, if the other party attacked him just now, the consequences were unimaginable. No way! Get out of here! A moment later, he seemed to think of something, even ignoring the disappearing fantianyin, and immediately yelled to Li Feng: "look! What''s that The voice falls, he also ignores Li Feng''s reaction, quickly controls the mount to fly toward Chen Tangguan, disappears in the blink of an eye. "Oh, it''s very fast!" With a light smile, Li Feng''s mouth is slightly raised, and he doesn''t care about the disappearance of Taiyi real person. Fan Tianyin appears in his hand and looks at it carefully. ps: trump, like the original, trump, don''t mind the readers. Chapter 310 Fantianyin is a kind of artifact with a power of 100 times of gravity. Li Feng almost hit the road of this thing just now. If he didn''t react fast enough and enter the system space in time, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "It seems that the seal is only temporarily given to Taiyi by the emperor. Otherwise, why didn''t he leave the mark of divine consciousness?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. He said just now how easy to put fantianyin into the system space, it turns out that Taiyi real person is only temporarily using it. But that''s good. This will be his treasure in the future. Put away the seal, Li Feng slowly flies to chentangguan. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when Li Feng went to chentangguan, Taiyi real person had arrived at Li Jing''s home at full speed. As soon as they met, he directly led Li Jing toward the outside. "Tell me honestly, are there any other masters around here? A man is a little more handsome than me? " Taiyi asked Li Jing anxiously. "Immortal, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you." Li Jing arched his hand and looked at Taiyi. The real man asked with some doubts. Everyone around here knows that there are many monsters, and he has never heard of other experts. And a little bit more handsome than you Cough "Oh, it''s a master, thin and tall, with a sword!" Taiyi real person some anxious, even can''t help but use the hand to draw up. "No!" Li Jing shook his head and said helplessly. He just finished his work at home. Nezha''s work is still waiting for him to deal with. He has no time to talk about it, so he said: "immortal, when will you take me to see Tianzun? I want to ask him to help lift the curse of natural calamity!" "Curse of heaven? Oh, go now, go now Hearing that Taiyi was stunned, he quickly opened his mouth. Then he rode on Feizhu and took Li Jingfei to the cave of Yuanshi Tianzun. And soon after they left, Li Feng quietly appeared in Li''s house, with broken walls and broken bricks and tiles. It can be seen how fierce the battle was last night. However, Li Feng knew that Nezha''s mind was not bad. It was the power of magic pill that dominated his reason. It''s the stupid people They only know how to live and fear death, and turn the facts upside down. Fortunately, at last he knew how to repent. If not, he wanted to destroy Chen Tangguan for the sake of his mission. "Ha ha, grow up quickly..." With a light smile, Li Feng gave a deep look at a room, and then disappeared. ¡­¡­ Time flies, three years flash by. In three years, he found an important thing, his task is to rescue the dragon, that is, to lead all the dragon out of the purgatory. But if he comes according to his original plan, even if he helps aobingnezha through the disaster, he is far from meeting the requirements of the task. At least aobing will have to wait until he becomes an immortal and has the right to speak before he can help the dragon out of the abyssal purgatory. That is to say, he will stay in this world for a long time. But in this way, even Li Feng is unwilling. He is here to complete the task. He doesn''t want to spend ten years or a hundred years here. So he planned to help them through the disaster first. If he couldn''t, he would have to break into the purgatory. He didn''t believe in killing all the monsters in the sea bottom purgatory, and heaven had reason to let the Dragon continue to guard the purgatory. "Come on, aobing, take the bowl from the table!" By the sea, next to a wooden house, several women are baking barbecue, smoke curling, sparkling, beach, seabirds, everything is so perfect. "Yes, ma''am!" Ao Bing answered and ran to the wooden table in the hut. A moment later, he ran out with a bowl of chili oil in his hand. "Come on! What are you dawdling about? " Liu Yiyi glared at him and took the chili oil from Ao Bing''s hand. With the brush on the food, a familiar fragrance diffused quickly. "Well, that''s the taste!" Several women all took a deep breath, even Li Feng on one side could not help showing his leisure expression. In the past three years, a few people only practice. Although they were afraid that the cultivation of a few women would be boring, most of them spent most of their time outside. But with the accumulation of time, several women have broken through to the late golden elixir, and Zhao ling''er has come from behind, breaking through to the early Yuan baby. As a pearl, Ao Bing broke through to the late Yuanying period, even Li Feng also broke through to the late distraction period, only one step away from the door in the detached period. "Ao Bing, come here and have a look at your lessons for the teacher." Waving, Li Feng said. "Yes! MasterAo Bing answered, walked quickly to Li Feng, saluted respectfully, and began to report: "disciples have been running five rounds of small Sunday, seven * * Sunday, cold blade storm has been completely controlled, and ice jade nine days has reached the Ninth level!" "Well, not bad!" Nodding, Li Feng said. Compared with AO Bing in the original work, he is much stronger than Li Feng. Now, even if Nezha lifted the seal, he would never be his opponent. "Go down. You haven''t been back to the Dragon Palace for three years. Today I''ll take your leave as a teacher. Go back and have a good look at your father." Li Feng said. "Really? Thank you, master Smell speech Ao Bing facial expression a joy, once again toward Li Feng after a salute, with a few women said hello, then hurried toward the Dragon Palace fly. "Ao Bing is a good boy, but he has to bear too much." Yu Du Lin came to Li Feng with a few barbecues and said with emotion. "Yes, the fate of the dragon clan is on him!" Nodding, Li Feng agreed. However, he did not say that the fate of the dragon is also on him. If they can''t save the dragon, according to the nature of the system, they can''t go back to the real world. "Li Feng, Li Feng, have a look at the linger roast!" At this time, Liu Yiyi took a few barbecues and ran to Li Feng with a smile, regardless of Zhao ling''er''s pursuit. "I hate it, Yiyi, stop! Why don''t you say you baked it well? " Zhao ling''er is chasing after him with a little red cheek. Obviously, he doesn''t want Li Feng to see his masterpiece. "Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? I can cook at least, OK? Look at your roast! " Then Liu Yiyi laughs and takes out a string of roasted chicken wings with only black charcoal. "Poof! Ha ha ha This time, not only Liu Yiyi, but also Li Feng and Yu Dulin laughed. In the laughter of several people, Zhao ling''er''s momentum suddenly disappeared, and he was a little depressed and said: "is it that funny?" "Ah! No, no, ling''er, you can''t use open fire for barbecue. Let me teach you! " Smell speech Li Feng immediately reacted to come over, stare smile prone Liu Yiyi one eye, get up to pull Zhao ling''er toward barbecue stand to walk. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" After kissing Qian Xiaojia, who has been quietly roasting meat, Li Feng said with a smile. "It''s all right, you can do it!" With a smile, Qian Xiaojia gives his barbecue to Li Feng. "Well, look at me!" Nodding, Li Feng arranges Qian Xiaojia''s disorderly hair, and then pulls Zhao linger to teach on the spot. A few women on one side also gathered around them, laughing at each other, and a faint warmth poured into their hearts. Chapter 311 "Father, the child is back!" In the Inferno at the bottom of the Dragon Palace, before aobing people appeared, the excited voice spread all over the Dragon Palace. For three years, since Ao Bing followed Li Feng to practice, he didn''t even go out of the system space, let alone go back to the Dragon Palace. At this time, with the appearance of his voice, the whole dragon clan became boiling. "I''ve been back for three years, and the third prince has finally come back!" "Yes, three years ago, I thought Li Feng and the third prince had disappeared!" Dragon chanting bursts, the dragon people around have been talking, even the Dragon King can not hide the excitement in his eyes. "I''ll see my father! See you all Finally, in a ray of light, Ao Bing''s figure appeared beside the huge stone pillars of the Dragon Palace. In three years'' time, Ao Bing has completely become what he looks like in the movie. He was dressed in a blue robe full of runes, with dragon horns on his head, long hair on his back, and a faint pearl mark on his eyebrow. "Just come back, just come back!" Looking at Ao Bing, the Dragon King nodded and looked at him carefully. Then he said slowly: "get up, how''s your cultivation going?" But he didn''t care. In a few days, it would be the day of doom. It was also the day for the dragon to change their fate. Even he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. "My child has reached the Ninth level of nine days'' Cultivation of Bingyu, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of Yuanying!" Ao Bing got up and answered. "Late Yuan Dynasty?" All the dragon people in Wen Yan were stunned. After looking at each other, they all saw the shock from each other''s eyes, and then a burst of ecstasy came to their hearts. In three years, they have promoted their cultivation to the later stage of Yuanying. They don''t know whether the reincarnation of Lingzhu is too abnormal or what Li Feng taught them. However, the stronger Ao Bing''s strength is, the more favorable it is for the dragon people. "Good! Good The Dragon King''s eyes narrowed slightly and said excitedly. He hasn''t been so excited for a long time. I didn''t expect what Li Feng said to be true. With the speed of his cultivation, not to mention the reincarnation of the magic pill, even the rise to immortality is just around the corner. After thinking for a moment, he said slowly: "go back now, pay attention to hide your identity, listen to your master, and don''t be found by the people of chentangguan!" "Yes! Father Ao Bing saluted, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. His figure disappeared from the purgatory. "I didn''t expect that the revival of our family would be on my son aobing!" "Yes, Dragon King Shengming!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, chentangguan. On a beach by the sea, some fishermen are tidying up their catch and women are drying their nets. But the busy crowd didn''t find that a group of sea water was quietly diving towards chentangguan under the cover of obstacles. It walked and stopped all the way, and unconsciously appeared in front of a farmhouse. Just as he was about to enter the small village, a burst of roar suddenly started. Woof! Woof! Woof! I saw a thin yellow dog barking at it, and he rushed towards the yellow dog without thinking much. Boom! Yellow dog can''t take any precautions, and is immediately wrapped in the sea water. After a while of squirming, the sea slowly changed back to its original shape. It was a sea demon night fork that looked like an orangutan. It was purple and blue all over and had bright hair on its head. "I''m tired of seafood. I have to change my taste occasionally!" The night fork excited opening way. Just when he mentioned that yellow dog was going to have a good meal, a light drink suddenly made a sound. "Monster! Let go of the dog "Who! Who Yasha was surprised and looked around. This time, he came out secretly. It was Li Jing and his wife who searched him too strictly. He also managed to get ashore once. Unexpectedly, he was found stealing a dog. But when he looked around, he didn''t find anyone else. Just as he was relieved, a burst of laughter rang at his feet. "Hey, hey, hey!" "Little boy?" Yasha couldn''t believe looking at the child who was not knee high. He was dressed in a red waistcoat with two lovely buns on his head. However, he couldn''t figure out how dare the child dare to do bad things to him. "Where did you come from..." Bang! I opened my mouth, just as Yasha wanted to scare the child away, suddenly a sharp pain came into my mind from my stomach. "Straight to the point!" In a flash, he only heard a sound, and then the whole person was flying out. Boom! With a loud noise, a house collapsed directly. The house made of clay could not stand the violent attack of Nezha.As a magic pill, the energy in his body is beyond his control. The whole person is just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The dust cleared away. Half a day later, the sea demon was relieved. But it was Nezha''s demonic smile that welcomed him. "Hey, hey, hey!" Run! There was no time to think about it. The sea demon turned into a pool of water and ran away quickly. "Don''t run!" Nezha exclaimed in amazement and ran after him. Bang bang! All the houses blocking the road were trampled by Nezha. The loud noise also shocked the villagers nearby. "What''s the matter? Did you hear anything?" "It seems that it came from the village. Isn''t it a burglar?" "It''s possible. There are few people in the village now. Go and have a look!" The villagers ran to the village in a hurry. When they arrived at the place where the loud noise was made, they found Nezha standing in front of a pile of water tanks and shouting: "come out! Get out of here Is this crazy? The villagers looked at each other. When they were confused, Nezha seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head. Brush! That is to say, the villagers behind them were so scared that they screamed out. "Nezha!" In a hurry, they turned around and wanted to run away. It was because Nezha had done too many bad things and had great strength. With the guarantee of Chen Tangguan''s garrison Li Jing, they did not dare to say anything more. But just as they were about to leave, a light cheering suddenly started from behind. "Stop!! Keep your eyes open During the drink, they saw Nezha''s body move quickly, and the huge water tank seemed to be nothing in his hands. One by one, the water tanks were broken, but the sea demon Yasha didn''t come out. The furious Nezha directly used his new magic, fire control. Bang bang! The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the water all over the sky suddenly appeared. This time, all the villagers did not dare to stay. They were so scared that they ran around. "Fire, run away!" "Help, Nezha is crazy!" "Where to escape!" Finally, the water tanks burst, and in the fierce heat, Yasha escaped quickly. Nezha didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed to catch up. However, he did not expect that he just wanted to help villagers catch monsters, but because of his own recklessness, the misunderstanding between them deepened again. Chapter 312 Boom boom! There was a loud noise all the time. Wherever Nezha and yecha passed by, the houses collapsed and the fire filled the sky. Finally, they spread all the way to the forest by the sea. "Little sister! Go on Meanwhile, in the woods by the sea, two children are playing shuttlecock. Wang, a famous child in the village, and his two-and-a-half-year-old sister. They were playing happily, unaware of the danger. By the time they found out, the fire had already come. "Stop!" Surprised voice rang out, Nezha just glanced at the boy, in each other''s Lengshen''s eyes, fast toward the front to chase. When the boy came back, the girl had already disappeared. Because of the problem of vision, the boy only found Nezha''s figure, which turned into a night fork in the sea, and was already covered by the surrounding trees. "Nezha robbed people!" After a long time, the boy''s cry of panic rang out in the woods. When he recovered, he ran to the village. ¡­¡­ "Hey, when you get to the sea, I see who can catch me!" At this time, Yasha has brought the little girl to the coast, looking at the gnashing teeth of Nezha, its face showed a proud smile. Seeing that he was about to enter the sea, suddenly a cold air quickly extended from afar. Brush! A flash of light, the sea water instantly condensed into ice, about to enter the sea of Yaksha also directly fell on the ice. "Who is it?" The startled voice rang out, and Nezha looked toward the distant sea. I saw the distant sun, a fuzzy shadow slowly flew over. "The sea area within a mile has been frozen by me, you can''t escape!" Aobing light mouth way. ¡­¡­ "Still met..." Beside the wooden house in the distance, Li Feng''s eyes looked far away. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the void. The things by the sea fell into his eyes every second. Originally, Li Feng thought that because of his intervention, Ao Bing and Nezha would not meet again because of the Yaksha incident. Unexpectedly, they met again. Is that fate? "What or met?" It seems that he heard his voice. Yu Dulin asked suspiciously. Several girls on one side also raised their ears and looked at Li Feng curiously. "Nothing." Shaking his head, Li Feng spoke slowly. Although several women have been brought into the film world by him, he still tries not to tell them what he can''t let them know. "You mean Ao Bing!" Yu Du Lin''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and spoke slowly. Although she didn''t want to interfere in Li Feng''s affairs, she looked at Li Feng prayingly and said, "Europa, although I don''t know why you can bring us to this world, for three years, we have regarded Ao Bing as a real apprentice, no matter in the film or in the reality, so we can help him Take him down "Yes, Li Feng, please help him!" "Xiaofengzi..." "Brother Li Feng..." "Ha ha, why are you all looking at me like this?" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at several women in a funny way. "Ao Bing is also my apprentice. Don''t worry, I won''t die without help!" Rubbing the head of Yu Du Lin, Li Feng said with a smile. Although the voice was soft, several women could recognize the firmness in his words. ¡­¡­ "Monster, let go of that girl!" Ao Bing fell on the ice and looked at the Yaksha slowly. "Who''s coming?" The night fork rubs to fall the buttock of ache, looking at Ao Bing to gnash teeth of roar a way. However, Ao Bing did not seem to hear his voice in general, slowly toward it. "Kid, stay away, I''ll save your sister!" "Your sister!" Nezha immediately responded and responded fiercely. "What are you waiting for if you don''t give up your hand?" Aobing slowly toward the fork, body yuan baby later breath unconsciously sent out. Seeing that he was getting closer to Yasha, when he was about to be overwhelmed by AO Bing''s momentum, he could not help but start. Boom! The loud sound rang out, just at the moment when Yasha was about to start, a light flashed, Yasha was directly smashed into the ice, and the little girl also appeared in Ao Bing''s arms unharmed. "Repent Holding the little girl Ao Bing slowly opened his mouth, at the same time, his arm raised, a blue light quickly condensed in the hands. "Well?"All of a sudden, his brow wrinkled, turned his head and saw a piece of ice fast towards him. Click! The ice broke, and the light in front of Ao Bing''s body flashed away, followed by Nezha''s surprised expression. "Why? There''s something Nezha was slightly stunned. Just now, he used five parts of his strength. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the masked man in front of him. "Child, why did you do it to me?" Ao Bing brow tiny wrinkly, doubt of open mouth way. "I saw the monster first! You''re in line! " Nezha pointed to the night fork in the big pit and warned. This time, he came out of the picture to catch monsters. Unexpectedly, when he was about to succeed, he was intercepted by AO Bing. His uncle and aunt could not bear it! "Child, if you hit me again, I will fight back!" Wen Yan Ao Bing immediately understood what, some speechless said. "Fight back, fight back! Who is afraid of whom! " Eyes a stare, Nezha directly toward Ao Bing rushed up, two people you come to me to fight again. Bang bang! The dull sound is constantly ringing. Although aobing in the original works has practiced his skills, he still fights with Nezha. However, after Li Feng''s revolution, Ao Bing''s accomplishments were far from that of Nezha. Even with a child in his arms, Nezha was far from his opponent. Although there was nothing to see in a few moves, even Nezha felt the problem after a few moves. With the palm of Ao Bing''s hand in contact, a violent aura poured into his body, body pain, not to mention, so long will suffer serious internal injury. "You forced me! Fire control After biting his teeth, Nezha directly brought out his new magic. With his arm waving, a fire suddenly appeared from his hands and quickly burned toward Ao Bing. "Well come!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and AO Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. He has been practicing alone all the time. He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful kid once. "Cold blade storm!" Light drink, he is also his new learning moves out, but he still did not exert himself, a small storm quickly formed around him. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and the flame collided with the ice. There was a layer of thick fog around, the sea water melted and began to condense, so repeatedly, the fierce aura quickly scattered. However, the fierce fight of the two people did not find that the side of the sea demon Yasha had already taken advantage of the two people to fight when disappeared. Chapter 313 "Stop it Suddenly a big shout rang out. Just as Ao Bing was ready to start again, Nezha suddenly stepped back. "What''s the matter, child? Give up? " Ao Bing some asthma of say, but in the eyes but hard cover of excitement. He has been practicing in the system space all the time, and has never fought so happily. Although he didn''t show all his strength, it still made him feel happy. "Recognize your sister!" Nezha glared at aobing, then pointed to one side and said: "that monster has escaped and farted!" "Well? Escaped? " Smell speech Ao Bing tiny a Leng, turn a head to look toward behind, see where to still have the figure of night fork there. The surrounding sea water had already turned into a vast ocean again in the battle between the two people, and only where the two people were standing, there was a thick layer of ice crystals. "Just run away. Anyway, the child has been saved! It''s been a long time since I came out, Shifu and Shiniang should be worried! " He shook his head, and AO Bing''s interest was a little lower. Then he walked slowly to Nezha and handed the little girl to him. "Here, your sister, it''s time for me to go back! See you later! " "Your sister!" Took the little girl Nezha''s fierce fight back. He always felt that Ao Bing was scolding him, but when he heard that Ao Bing was going to leave, he suddenly felt a little reluctant. No one ever wanted to play with him. Although they were just fighting, he had a feeling of cherishing each other, so he could not help saying: "Hello, what''s your name? Where do you live? " "My name is Ao Bing. By the way, here you are!" Ao Bing replied, then seemed to think of something, handed a conch to Nezha. "We are friends. You can come to the seaside at any time in the future. As long as you hear the sound of the conch, I will meet you thousands of miles away!" "Friends?" Hearing the words, Nezha was stunned and took over the conch. No one has ever said the word "friend" to him. I didn''t expect that this person who has just known him for a short time would treat himself as a friend? For a moment, he suddenly felt a little moist in his eyes. "Well! Friend Aobing nodded and said, but he didn''t let Nezha see his face from beginning to end, because his father told him not to reveal his identity more than once. "My name is Nezha!" Nezha looked at aobing in disbelief and said, but what he met was the sincere eyes of the other party. "Well, Nezha, I''m going to leave. I regret it for a long time!" Ao Bing nodded and said with a smile. Then his figure disappeared, leaving Nezha staring at Ao Bing''s standing position. "I, I have friends now?" "Little brother, fight!" Holding a shuttlecock, the little girl walked towards Nezha with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Back?" A moment later, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth beside the wooden house. With his voice, Ao Bing''s figure suddenly appeared beside the wooden house. "Well, I''ve seen Shifu and Shiniang!" Ao Bing respectfully saluted. "To see your father?" Li Feng nodded and said with great interest. He wanted to know how excited the Dragon King was when he saw Ao Bing, but he didn''t dare to go. After all, he abducted someone else''s son for three years, and this was the first time he had let him go home. "Master Hui, I have seen you!" Aobing replied. "Aobing, don''t listen to your master, get up quickly!" Yudu pulls up Ao Bing and stares at Li Feng. He says that no one will let others go home. Only Li Feng can do it. "That''s it. Don''t listen to him. Try our barbecue!" Liu Yiyi also came over and pulled Ao Bing to the grill of several people. Originally, Zhao ling''er wanted Ao Bing to taste her masterpiece, but Qian Xiaojia handed over a bunch of mushrooms and said with a smile, "ling''er, I can''t see the one you baked. I''d better not give it to Ao Bing!" "Yes, is it that bad?" Zhao ling''er''s face turned red. She looked at the chicken wings in her hand and wondered. At last, she even doubted herself. This is her improved chicken wings, but it''s still a little miserable. "Yes! Ha ha ha Hearing the words, all the girls looked at each other, and then they all laughed. The silver bell like laughter spread all the way. "I hate it! Ignore you Zhao ling''er stares at several women and throws the chicken wings in his hand. For a moment, the laughter seemed to become bigger. Only Li Feng looked at the distant coast and was silent. At this time, the villagers from the coast had come to the scene. Just like in the original movie, they first came to the master and thought that the little girl was captured by Nezha.Blame, verbal attack, finally under the anger of Nezha finally can''t help but start. Just when he knocked down all the people and was about to kill one of them, Taiyi and Li Jing finally came and tied Nezha up with huntianling. "Mr. Li, please lock him up and don''t let him out any more!" "Lock him up till you die!" "Yes! namely! Mr. Li, you must decide for us! " The villagers accused one after another that only Li Jing was silent when he looked at the remaining liquid in Nezha''s hands. "Sure enough, people''s prejudice is hard to change..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Somewhere unknown cave, a foul breath spit out, Shen Gongbao slowly opened his eyes. A sharp light flashed by, and he said in a gloomy voice: "three years, three years, don''t let me know who you are!! And elder martial brother, don''t think about it! " Roaring, he turned into a leopard and ran to the cave in a gust of wind. ¡­¡­ Wu ~ three days later, a sound of conch sounded, and AO Bing, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. He first looked around and saw that Li Feng didn''t pay attention to himself. As soon as his figure flashed, he flew to the seaside. "What can I do for you?" "Ah! It''s always haunting! " Nezha was slightly surprised. He also found aobing behind him. He took out a rag from his pocket and handed it to aobing. He said with a smile. "Ten days later, it''s my birthday party. Everyone in chentangguan will come to celebrate my birthday. I''m afraid you can''t find it. I drew a map for you..." Aobing complex mind took over the map, found that above the crooked picture of Li''s address. Three days later, he went to the dragon palace again. The Dragon King had already told him about Lingzhu and Mengwan. All of a sudden, the revival of the dragon clan was on him. "Li Fu is easy to find..." Aobing looked at Nezha and said slowly. He never thought that a friend he had just met had become the one that must be killed in the revival of the dragon race. "Hey, hey, too!" Nezha smile, then full of expectations asked: "you will come!" "I Don''t worry, I''ll come! " Ao Bing frowned and looked at Nezha. He wanted to say something but stopped. After a long time, he turned to me. "What else do you want?" "Wish?" Nezha was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "my wish is that you come to my birthday banquet!" "Good..." "It''s a deal. I''ll wait for you." Chapter 314 Ten days later in the evening. Firecrackers, gongs and drums were blaring in unison, and Li''s house was decorated with lights. The guests'' faces were more ugly than their dead mother''s. it was obvious that they didn''t mean to come to the banquet. "Don''t look bitter, smile! Smile ~ " Li Fu, the housekeeper, said warmly, but the faces of the guests were still more ugly than crying. "Alas! You play mournful music! " With a sigh, the housekeeper seemed to notice something and went to the listless band and scolded. As his voice fell, the music became cheerful in an instant. ¡­¡­ "I''d like to add a cape style! Handsome At the same time, in the small room in the backyard, Nezha was dressing up with joy. Looking at himself in the mirror, Nezha couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, hey, hey..." "When, when a shroud is just right!" At this time a voice suddenly rang out from behind, Nezha''s face suddenly changed. "Who!" Too late to think, he quickly turned his head, saw a dark fog, a figure slowly appeared in front of him. "I, I''m your teacher, teacher..." Bang! The clear voice rang out, Nezha directly picked up a vase and smashed it. Then he picked up the weapon next to him and rushed up. "Up! Where are the monsters from Bang bang! In the muffled sound, there is the sound of begging for mercy. "Stop, stop, stop! I! I''m your martial uncle! " "Well?" Nezha made a slight gesture, looked at Shen Gongbao carefully and thought of something. He stroked his chin and said thoughtfully: "Oh, what did you call Shen?" "Shen Gong "The Lord..." "What are you doing here, Mr. Shen?" Nezha said impatiently. "Bah! It''s Shen, Shen Gongbao! " Shen Gongbao''s eyes glared, and he quickly opened his mouth. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but it was hidden by him in an instant. "I''m here to tell you the truth..." ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that Shen Gongbao did a good deed in the end!" In the dense forest of the back mountain, on a towering tree, Li Feng said strangely. Originally, Li Feng thought that he had robbed the Lingzhu and injured Shen Gongbao. Finally, he told Nezha that it was up to him to deal with his life experience. Unexpectedly, Shen Gongbao didn''t give up. "But it saves me a lot of time..." Touching his chin, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Master, when shall we go down?" Next to a branch, Ao Bing asked suspiciously. "It''s not the time yet. Wait first!" "Oh, yes!" ¡­¡­ "Birthday boy, please!" As night fell, a loud shout spread throughout the Li family. In everyone''s eyes, at the door where the red carpet extended, a figure slowly came in. It seemed to notice something. Suddenly, a thunder burst out in the sky. Boom! In the dull sound, with Nezha''s steps, a feeling of depression came to everyone''s mind. "Little brother..." Along the way, the little girl who had been saved by Nezha walked happily towards Nezha, but she was immediately pulled back by her mother. The woman carefully protected the girl behind her and watched Nezha warily. The monster like look hurt Nezha''s heart again. Oh, in your eyes, I have always been a monster When he walked to the high platform, Nezha''s heart gradually became cold. "Apprentice, today is your birthday. Guess what gift I have prepared for you?" Walking to the front, Taiyi asked with a smile, and then threw out the firetip gun and huntian Ling like a treasure. Brush! A flash of light, the two played a firecracker in the air, slowly fell into the hands of Nezha. "Ah, Huo Jian gun, Hun Tian Ling, I''ll pass it to you today! There is also a heavy gift Taiyi immortal said with a smile, and then in his whistle, a pig slowly flew to Nezha''s front. "It will be your mount from now on. Come on, touch it..." Smelling speech, Nezha stretched out his hand without expression. With the touch of his palm, a flash of fire started to burn. Boom! In the fire, the pigs rolled and turned into a pair of wind and fire wheels. They appeared at Nezha''s feet and flew to the sky with him. "Ha ha ha, this is my favorite baby. It can change different mounts according to the characteristics of its owner. It will become a wind and fire wheel in you." Laughter rang out, Taiyi said triumphantly."Why is it a pig in your eyes?" The housekeeper mercilessly mends the Dao. "Er..." Smell speech too Yi real person''s laughter a stagnate, turn a head light sweep housekeeper one eye. In the high air, the wheel of wind and fire took Nezha to fly for several circles and then appeared on the high platform again. "Smelly boy, it''s been three years in a twinkling of an eye. I think you were a lion head in your mother''s belly, and now you''ve grown into a handsome guy with eyes and nose!" Mrs. Yin stepped forward and squatted in front of Nezha, trying not to cry. She knew that three years had come, and the sky level could be lowered at any time. At that time "I really want to see you grow up..." With that, Mrs. Yin couldn''t help choking. "Ah, what do you say on the big day?" At this time, Li Jing''s big hand gently put on Mrs. Yin''s shoulder, gave her a look, took out a peace talisman from his pocket, tied it to Nezha''s belt, and slowly said: "dad sent you a peace talisman to protect your peace, dad has been very strict with you, knowing that you are angry, but dad has no other way." "Son, you still have a long way to go. Don''t worry about the opinions of other people. Who are you? Only if you say it yourself..." When it comes to the end, Li Jing even has the feeling of explaining his last words. "Ha ha, in the future? Do I have a future? " Smell speech Na Zha light smile a, some self ridicule of say. "Zha''er, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Yin asked differently. "Ha ha, magic pill, Tianjie, I know everything..." With a sneer, Nezha took a cold look at several people, and then slowly opened his mouth. "You lied to me that I was a pearl. Let me practice in the map of the country!" "In fact, it''s just to lock me up until I die, so as to give these idiots an account and preserve the reputation of your chief soldier!" He said everything Shen Gongbao told him, and Nezha''s face became a little ferocious. For a moment, it was so quiet in the courtyard that the needle could be heard. Li Jing couldn''t even believe his ears and stared at Nezha. "Silly, silly, what''s wrong with you? You''re so nervous..." The first reaction of Taiyi real person some embarrassed said, and then quickly greet the people. "Come on, the banquet begins. Eat and drink as you please!" "I can''t admit it, can I?" However, there was no one to talk to Taiyi. All of them were staring at Nezha, only to see that his eyes were empty and he said slowly: "OK! Then I''ll see when you can put it on... " "The sun and the moon are born together, thousands of spirits are important, the heaven and the earth are limitless, and the universe is as urgent as laws and regulations!" Chapter 315 "The spell that taught you!" Taiyi was shocked. He never thought that Nezha would use the curse of heaven and earth. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. With the moment of Nezha''s mantra chanting, the circle of heaven and earth seemed to wake up, and a "click" sound appeared, which finally untied the shackles. Boom! The loud sound sounded, and a firelight suddenly appeared. In the firelight all over the sky, a figure slowly condensed in the firelight. He was full of flames, his hair was erect, and he was flying in the wind in the hot temperature. Huntian Ling is wrapped around him, holding a spear and stepping on the wheel of wind and fire. However, it''s shocking that his eyes are white, and there is no pupil. Nezha''s childhood appearance can be seen on his face. "Zha''er..." The voice of surprise sounded, and Mrs. Yin looked at the scene in a daze. Under the hot temperature, the air seemed to solidify. "Ah!! Run All of a sudden, a scream rang out, and the crowd finally responded. The birds and animals ran away like crazy. "Monster, I''ll fight with you!" At this time, an old voice rang out in the crowd. He saw an old man. He seemed to be blind. He took a crutch and hit the wooden frame hard. Bang bang! The clear and crisp sound kept on hearing, which also attracted Nezha''s attention. "Monster? ha-ha! Die! " His face flashed fiercely. Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and turned into a red awn. He rushed to the old man quickly. Strong wind whistling, firetip gun flashing dazzling cold awn, in a blaze of fierce toward the old stab. Seeing that he was about to stab the old man, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. With a powerful hand, he smashed the spear to one side. Boom! Gravel splashed, hard floor was smashed in an instant, Nezha raised a fire, pointed gun fiercely stabbed to the comer. Clang clang! The sound of the collision between the metal and the iron continued to ring out. In a short time, they fought each other for several rounds in an instant. However, only Li Jing, who was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, could be Nezha''s opponent after he was possessed. Seeing that Li Jing was about to lose Nezha''s hand, Taiyi immediately stopped him. I saw that the dust in his hands grew fast, and his tail was like a steel wire, twinkling around Nezha''s limbs. But after all, it''s not the magic weapon to attack. The dust of Taiyi still can''t stop Nezha''s attack. At the moment when Nezha was about to stab Li Jing, Mrs. Yin quickly exclaimed. "Zha''er! You are crazy? He''s your father "If he is possessed, he has no consciousness. It takes the circle of heaven and earth to make him recover!" Taiyi real person controls to brush dust to gnash teeth to say. "Look for it!" Mrs. Yin quickly gave orders to her servants. ¡­¡­ "White It''s a waste of effort On the cliff of the back mountain, Shen Gongbao said with pride. "As long as Nezha killed his parents. I see how you can help him become an immortal, master Elder martial brother, what I can''t get, you, you don''t want to get it! " Then he flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Under the cold breath, the air around him became cold. ¡­¡­ "Aobing, it''s our turn to do it!" Light swept the eye of the Shen Gong Bao in the distance, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. Now Nezha and Li Jing Taiyi are in a stalemate. It''s time for him to start. As for the circle of heaven and earth, he needs to go there himself. "Yes! Master Aobing should sound rushed toward Li Fu, and Li Feng''s direction is the cliff of Shen Gongbao. "For three years, I have already said that you should not appear in front of me again!" A ripple flashed, Li Feng''s figure suddenly appeared beside Shen Gongbao. "Yes! It''s you The cry of surprise rang out, and Shen Gongbao''s pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t have time to think about it. He turned around and wanted to run away. "Well! Can we escape? " Cold hum, Li Feng eyes a Li mang flash, Sheng Ying sword appears in the hand, a fierce sword toward Shen Gongbao cut. For this kind of villain who only knows how to make small moves behind his back, he has no mercy. What''s more, he said last time that when we meet again, what we want is his life. "I''ll spell it for you!" Feeling the sword Qi coming closer and closer behind him, Shen Gongbao had no time to think about why Li Feng appeared here. A pair of ice hammers appeared in his hands and quickly met him. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the sword Qi and ice hammer collided with each other. A burst of violent energy appeared, Li Feng''s body did not move, while Shen Gongbao stepped back dozens of steps in succession, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then stabilized his body. "How, how is it possible?" Shen Gongbao looks at Li Feng in a daze.He never thought that in three years, Li Feng''s strength has broken through a new level. Now he can''t even catch Li Feng''s move. No way! It can''t go on like this! If I take two more moves, I will die! Mind turns suddenly, he seems to think of something, heaven and earth circle appears in the hand, fast recite the spell. "The sun and the moon are born together, thousands of spirits are important, heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are in a circle, urgent..." "You have no chance!" Suddenly, at the moment when his mantra was about to be completed, a figure appeared beside him, a sword flashed by, and blood donation instantly dyed the earth red. Gululu! "You, you''re finished. God, God will take revenge for me..." Shen Gongbao covers his neck and looks at Li Feng in disbelief. He can''t believe that Li Feng actually dares to kill him, and the means are still so cruel. But it''s too late to say that, and a surge of pain poured into his mind, and he felt that life was passing quickly. "Hehe, Tianzun? Wait till he finds it! " With a sneer, Li Feng takes over the heaven and earth circle and throws it at Li Fu. At the same time, his left hand fiercely imprisons Shen Gongbao''s Yuanying. As far as he knows, the present Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun should still be working together to compile the list of gods. Three years ago, he didn''t kill Shen Gongbao because he was afraid of the Revenge of Yuanshi Tianzun. Now he is going to leave, day by day and year by year, and he is still afraid of the Revenge of Yuanshi Tianzun? ¡­¡­ At the same time, when Li Feng killed Shen Gongbao, Ao Bing and Nezha in Li Fu also fought together. Ao Bing held a long blue sword and pressed Nezha hard. Even Nezha was not Ao Bing''s opponent with the three magic weapons of Huojian gun, huntianling and fenghuolun. After all, however, it was the reincarnation of magic pill. The energy in Nezha''s body was almost endless, and AO Bing couldn''t take each other for a while. Just when they were fighting bravely, a golden light cut through the sky and shot at them quickly. Bang! "Use the circle of heaven and earth!" Ao Bing kicks the circle of heaven and earth towards Taiyi, reminding him that Jin mang is the circle of heaven and earth thrown by Li Feng. "Oh! Good After taking over the circle of heaven and earth, Taiyi was slightly stunned, but now it was not the time to speak. He quickly recited the curse. "The sun and the moon are born together, thousands of spirits are important, heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth are infinite. They are as urgent as laws and regulations!" Brush! For a moment, Nezha seemed to feel something in the fierce battle. A look of panic flashed across his fierce face. He quickly abandoned Ao Bing and wanted to run away, but it was obviously too late. Chapter 316 Brush! A flash of light, heaven and earth circle into a golden awn, under the control of Taiyi real person quickly toward Nezha winding away, and in the blink of an eye will be trapped in the air. Bang bang! "Let go of me!" The sound of the collision between gold and iron sounded, and Nezha desperately impacted the cage formed by the circle of heaven and earth, but it had no effect at all. There seems to be a kind of special energy in the heaven and earth circle that turns into a cage. It is not Nezha''s power that can shake it. "Take it!" Taiyi bit his teeth and fiercely controlled the circle of heaven and earth. As his voice fell, the circle of heaven and earth turned into a circle and was fast imprisoned on Nezha''s neck. Boom! A flash of fire, Nezha finally restored the original shape, with the violent energy disappeared, slowly fell toward the ground. "Zha''er!" Startled voice rang out, Mrs. Yin rushed up to catch Nezha''s body and asked with concern: "zha''er, are you ok?" In the anxious voice, Nezha slowly opened his eyes. But the villagers'' eyes, which seemed to look at monsters, hurt Nezha''s heart again. He clenched his teeth, broke away from Mrs. Yin''s arm, turned into a light, and flew to the sky quickly. "Zha''er, where are you going?" Mrs. Yin cried anxiously, but Nezha disappeared in the blink of an eye. In a burst of uproar, people finally set their eyes on AO Bing who suddenly appeared. At the moment, he is still a silver hooded cape, holding a sword, just like a swordsman. With everyone''s eyes on him, Ao Bing is also slightly surprised. He just wants to leave, but Li Jing stops him. "Daoyou, please stay. Thank you for your help. May I have your name?" Li Jing arched his hand slightly, and somehow there was a strange light in his eyes. "A mere name is not worth mentioning!" Looking at Li Jing one eye, Ao Bing light mouth way, but just when he is ready to turn away, Li Jing once again stopped in front of him. "Li, I have to give you another toast as a token of thanks!" Li Jing holds a wine cup and slightly bows to the body. "I have something important to do. It''s inconvenient to stay more!" Aobing waved his hand, but just as he turned around, the glass in Li Jing''s hand tilted as if by accident, and the wine spilled on aobing. "Sorry, I''ll wipe it for you!" Li Jing then extends his hand to Ao Bing, but the target is obviously Ao Bing''s cloak. WOW! A don''t notice, the Cape is pulled down by Li Jing in an instant, Ao Bing''s true face finally appeared in front of the public. He was dressed in a blue robe full of runes, with long hair on the back of his head. His face was crowned like jade, and his face was cut like a knife. There was a faint pearl mark in the middle of his eyebrows. The most important thing was that there were two green dragon horns on his forehead. "Ah, it''s the dragon clan. Isn''t the dragon clan suppressed by the heaven at the bottom of the East China Sea? Why are you out again? " "Yes, is the seal loose?" The villagers talked a lot, while Li Jing looked at Ao Bing''s appraisal and said: "when I first saw you, I found that my breath was very familiar. Now I''m more sure when I see the mark on your forehead!" "Ah, pearl mark! It''s the dragon who stole the Pearl The cry of surprise rang out, and Taiyi real person also found the clue. Watching Ao Bing want to leave, Taiyi real person fiercely yelled: "I can run the monk, but I can''t run the temple. I''ll report to Heaven tomorrow and expose the crime of the dragon people!" The huge voice instantly shrouded the whole void, and AO Bing''s body stood blankly in the air. "Oh? How do you expose the crimes of the dragon people? " At this time, a scornful voice sounded, Li Feng''s figure slowly appeared beside Ao Bing. With his voice, Ao Bing was relieved. "Master!" Aobing quickly saluted. "Well, go down!" Swept everybody one eye, Li Feng light mouth way, with his eyes scan, the facial expression also becomes more and more gloomy. He has never felt so strong about his killing. Taiyi and Li Jing are all like this, not to mention these ordinary people. "People''s prejudice is really a big mountain. It seems that there is no need for chentangguan to exist any more..." With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a strong murderer. Ao Bing was also his apprentice. Originally, he wanted to help Nezha resist the curse of heaven and save the lives of these ordinary people. Unexpectedly, these people were good and evil. Not only did he not appreciate Ao Bing''s help, but he also accused the dragon people of their crimes. If it had not been for the dragon clan''s thousands of years of suppression of the sea floor monsters, these villagers would not have a stable life now. "It''s you! It''s you who took the Pearl At this time, Taiyi real person also recognized Li Feng beside Ao Bing. At the same time, his pupils suddenly shrank. He quickly stepped back.Three years ago, scenes came to his mind, which made his face look ugly. "Who is your excellency? Why do you visit Li''s House late at night? " Li Jing arched his hand slightly. Taiyi''s reaction also fell into Li Jing''s eyes. He was very clever. He didn''t ask about Li Feng''s relationship with the Dragon nationality, but first asked about Li Feng''s identity. Obviously, he wanted to weigh the pros and cons before making a decision. However, how could his cleverness hide from Li Feng''s eyes? He glanced at him faintly. Li Feng said without expression: "Ao Bing, let''s go!" "Yes! Master! " As his voice fell, Ao Bing seemed to have received an order. He turned into a giant dragon and rushed into the sky in an instant. The huge power of the Dragon filled the sky. "Ah, dragon, it''s really a dragon!" "Help! Run away "He, what is he going to do?" Taiyi looked at the dragon in the sky, but soon he understood what Ao Bing wanted to do. Ouch ~ the sound of a dragon singing in the sky sounds, and the sea water around seems to be summoned. It quickly condenses over chentangguan. The sea water surges, and in the blink of an eye it covers the whole chentangguan. "Crazy! Crazy! He wants to flood chentangguan. Stop him Startled voice rang out, Taiyi real person quickly yelled, fat body twist, fast toward aobing. "Well! Now I know it''s too late! " With a cold hum, Li Feng''s figure flashed in front of Tai Yi. He was not the waste of Shen Gongbao. See his right hand become palm, a huge spirit palm mercilessly toward too Yi clap. "You, do you know what you''re doing? It''s about the lives of tens of thousands of people in Chen Tang''s prison! " Taiyi real person anxiously yelled, but in the blink of an eye, he was patted by the giant palm and the mosquito. "Well, what if I know?" Li Feng''s cold voice echoed in the void. Boom! There was a loud noise, the floor cracked, and a huge hole appeared in the backyard. In the smoke, Taiyi was lying half dead in the middle. "Immortal! Are you ok? "Immortal long?" Li Jing and Mrs. Yin rushed up, and they helped Taiyi up from the ruins. "Cough, I, I''m ok, stop him!" Taiyi real person waved his hand and said feebly. A violent aura swept in his body, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "It''s too late..." Li Jing looked at the crazy surging sea water in the sky and said in despair. As his voice fell, the sea in the sky seemed to reach its peak, and a sense of suffocation came to everyone''s mind. Chapter 317 "Master?" Ao Bing looked at Li Feng and asked for instructions. "Well, let''s go!" Li Feng nodded, expressionless. As his voice fell, the sea water in the sky seemed to be out of control and quickly flooded towards chentangguan. The voice of despair sounded, the house collapsed in an instant, and the street was full of torrents. At this time, a fireball in the distance approached chentangguan quickly. "Are you coming back now? It''s too late Looking at the fireball from afar, Li Feng gives Ao bing a look in the eyes, and his figure flashes quickly towards the fireball. He knew that Nezha was the one who knew the truth in the fireball, but what he decided was not something that could be changed by magic pill. "Stop it!" With the approaching of the fireball, Nezha finally appeared. But it was not the applause of the villagers who welcomed him. A shadow flashed in the sky, and Nezha fell to Chentang pass in an instant. "Hum, it''s just a golden age. If you don''t change, you''re a waste!" With a sneer, Li Feng''s figure slowly appeared in the air boom! There was a loud noise, and a deep pit appeared again in the backyard. The floor cracked layer upon layer. The sea water just overflowed the backyard swept around quickly, and in the blink of an eye it filled the pit again. "Zha''er!" Mrs. Yin screamed and rushed to the pit. But there was a shadow faster than her, which appeared in the pit in a few twinkles. "Are you all right, son?" Li Jing quickly picked Nezha up from the pit, but Nezha, who was in a coma, could not hear his voice. "Zha''er, don''t scare your mother. Wake up!" Mrs. Yin rushed up, big drops of tears fell, but she couldn''t tell whether it was the sea water or the tears. "What? Is it painful? " In the sky, Li Feng stood quietly beside Ao Bing, who was transformed into a dragon. When Nezha was injured just now, he keenly found that a touch of heartache flashed in Ao Bing''s eyes. "I dare not!" Aobing quickly replied that the huge dragon eyes also turned to one side. "If you don''t dare, you don''t mind the details! Even if I don''t kill him, he won''t be able to live today when the disaster comes! " His face was calm. Li Feng spoke slowly. "Can''t live today?" With a light voice, Ao Bing''s huge eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "I''ll spell it for you!" At this time, a scream sounded. Seeing that her son didn''t wake up, Mrs. Yin rushed to Li Feng with a long sword. But just as she started, Li Jing held her arm. "You let go! I want to avenge my son Mrs. Yin struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of Li Jing''s arm. "Ma''am!" Li Jing gave a big drink and looked at Yin Fu with firm eyes: "madam, take your son and go. I''m the commander in chief of chentangguan. Even if I die, I will die with the villagers of chentangguan. Let me take care of my son!" Li Jing didn''t tell Mrs. Yin about the change of life talisman. He was determined to die. "Don''t talk about it. Nezha is also my apprentice. I''ll take care of it." At this time the Taiyi real person of one side opens a way, his tone unprecedented dignified. With that, he turned around and was ready to rush towards Li Feng. At this moment, Li Feng''s eyes just fell on him. Four eyes opposite, Taiyi real person''s forward step suddenly stopped, the whole person instantly hit a shiver. "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself With a cold hum, a cold light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes, and then he grabbed the sky with his hand. The sea water that was controlled by AO Bing was controlled by him instantly. "Ao Bing, I''ll teach you another move today!" Looking at Ao Bing, Li Feng spoke faintly. Then I saw the sea water in the sky instantly condensed into ice, and then it broke into countless pieces with a crisp sound. With Li Feng''s aura, it formed a huge storm. "Cold blade storm! Give it to me Loud cheers sounded, Li Feng controlled the storm and quickly attacked chentangguan. Huge suction, just washed by the flood of the attic was uprooted in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it was crushed by the broken ice in the storm. These pieces of ice are mixed with Li Feng''s aura, and the hardness is no less than that of ordinary magic weapons. The surrounding space is whistling, and some villagers are also stirred into the storm. The result of meeting them can be imagined. "No! Ding Fengzhu Startled voice rang out, seeing the storm getting closer and closer to him, Taiyi real person had no time to think more, quickly took out a blue bead from the crotch and threw it out.Strangely enough, with the appearance of the blue beads, the storm in the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye. The ice in the storm lost the gravity of the wind and fell quickly around. "Why? Dingfengzhu? How could it be in his hands? " Eyes a bright, Li Feng surprised mouth way. Dingfengzhu, also known as dingfengdan, is the magic weapon of Fengshen romance. As the name suggests, Dingfeng bead has the magical power of stopping the wind and calming the wind, but it has no lethality. I didn''t expect that it would appear on Taiyi real person. Three years ago, he robbed a Fantian seal, and now he takes out a Dingfeng pearl. Is it true that he is the "Taobao Taoist"? He shook his head, and then Li Feng put the idea behind him. Although dingfengzhu is a famous magic weapon, it is not the only one. In history, there are at least three mythical figures with dingfengzhu. In addition to Du Er, LINGJI Bodhisattva also has one. And then there is magic red, one of the four heavenly kings. There is a Dingfeng bead on his Hunyuan umbrella, so Dingfeng bead is not a rare magic weapon. "Die His face was chilly. Li Feng leaned over and rushed directly to Taiyi. Now that he had made up his mind, he would not spare any effort. If you kill a man, you will be guilty. If you kill a man, you will be a hero. If you kill a man, you will be a hero! Now he only has tasks in his eyes, and all the enemies in front of him are his enemies, even the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun. Besides, he has already killed one, so he won''t care about killing one more. "Fan Tian Yin!" After a big drink, fan Tianyin suddenly appeared in Li Feng''s hand. With his right hand, he turned into a mountain and pressed several people fiercely. In the blink of an eye, he reached several people''s heads. "What? You have refined the seal of heaven Startled voice rings out, too Yi real person eye stares at this scene. Although from the day he lost the seal, he had expected a scene, but he never thought it would be so fast. You know, it was the favorite magic weapon of Yuanshi Tianzun. Unexpectedly, it was refined by Li Feng in just three years. But it wasn''t a shock. At the moment when Taiyi was stunned, a voice sounded from Li Feng''s mouth, and Taiyi''s face turned white. "Sure!" "No!" The voice of panic rings out, for a moment Taiyi real person then discovers that he even moves a finger to all difficult, can only helplessly see in fan Tian Yin to attack toward oneself. Chapter 318 Boom! With a loud noise, fan Tianyin was deeply trapped in the backyard, and the floor cracked layer upon layer. Li Jing and his wife also followed the footsteps of the former. Three yuan babies escaped from the gap, but in the blink of an eye, they were imprisoned by Li Feng in their hands. Body immobilization is a spell that Li Feng learned in Zhuxian world. As long as your accomplishments are strong, you can fix all the things below your accomplishments, including people and things. From the moment of Li Feng''s use of this move, Taiyi immortal has already doomed his ending. Wave away fan Tian Yin, along with the rest of the magic weapon is also included in the system space. Although Li Feng can''t use these magic weapons, such as Huojian gun, huntian Ling, fenghuolun, dingfengzhu, Shanhe sheji map. But it can exchange exchange points with the system, and then it can exchange other useful things. "Well? He''s really the son of Qi Yun. He''s not dead yet? " All of a sudden, Li Feng''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile of evil charm. He just hit at least has the power of distraction later stage, even Taiyi immortal have to drink hate on the spot, did not expect that the reincarnation of Nezha magic pill has not died. Then under his eyes, somewhere in the deep pit suddenly split, Nezha''s eyes closed, unconsciously flew out, covered with electric light, and the sky became dim. "I see..." Light voice, looking at the change of the sky, Li Feng instantly understand the cause of things. After giving Ao bing a wink, they quickly left the scope of the disaster. "Let him live and die." Looking at the thunder in the sky, Li Feng muttered to himself. This Tianjie is not an ordinary Tianjie. Nine is the extreme number. Tianjie can be divided into nine levels, and each level corresponds to the cultivation of the warrior. What is in front of us is the 69 Tianjie, which corresponds to the martial arts'' cultivation. I didn''t expect that Tianzun would use it on the small magic pill. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the first round of natural calamity that had been brewing for a long time finally began to come. A white lightning appeared from the thunder cloud and split Nezha''s body in the blink of an eye. "Ah The scream rang out, and Nezha, who was in a coma, was instantly awakened. His clothes turned into nothingness, and his seriously injured body was in a coma again. "Take away your kindness and think about what they did to you dragon people!" Glancing at Ao Bing, Li Feng spoke slowly. Ao Bing was good at everything, but he was so naive that he would be Nezha''s true friend just once. In the original work, for Nezha''s sake, he even ignored the expectations of the dragon people, and the hundred year layout was destroyed. Although he saved his friends, from the perspective of the dragon people, he was the eternal sinner and failed to live up to the expectations of the whole family. "Yes, master!" As Li Feng''s voice fell, Ao Bing''s face changed, and his unbearable heart quieted down. Yes, what they did to themselves just now! One thunder after another, Ao Bing''s heart was like a rock, and there was no more fluctuation. Finally, when the sixth disaster came, Nezha''s body turned into nothingness. The cloud of disaster in the sky dispersed, and two golden lights suddenly shone on them. "The golden light of merit?" Li Feng was slightly stunned, and then his face was full of joy. In the world of God, merit is the proof of becoming immortal. The magic pill contains the great evil Qi around the heaven and the earth. It is also a great merit to eliminate the magic pill. Although it is not directly eliminated by the two people, it also has their share of credit. And because of Li Feng''s great efforts, his light column is at least twice as big as Ao Bing''s. The golden light washes away the karma of his killing, and rushes into his body quickly. The thoughts in his mind become clear, and even the bottleneck of blocking him becomes weak. "Do you mean to break through?" As soon as Li Feng''s eyes brightened, he took out more spirit stones from the system, sat on the ground, bathed in the golden light of merit and virtue, and quickly refined the spirit of the spirit stone. A piece of stone fragmentation, a more powerful spirit appeared in Li Feng''s body, with his control, fiercely toward the bottleneck of the fit period. Once! twice! The bottleneck that had trapped him for countless times in the past became extremely weak under the golden light of merit. Finally, for the third time, a dull sound sounded and the bottleneck burst. In an instant, Li Feng felt that he had some connection with heaven and earth. Man and nature, man and earth, man and man, and the period of combination is to establish a certain connection between the body and heaven and earth to achieve the state of combination. At this time, with the breakthrough of Li Feng''s realm, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted to Li Feng, and quickly condensed to Li Feng, forming a huge aura vortex in the blink of an eye. Such a movement naturally awakened aobing on one side, and a touch of excitement also appeared on his face."Is this the master''s breakthrough?" Exclaimed, he stepped back several hundred meters for fear of disturbing Li Feng''s breakthrough. A series of auras entered Li Feng''s body. With the refining of Hunyuan Sutra, they quickly filled Li Feng''s Dantian. Then they were quickly refined by his Yuanying, and the dragon on Yuanying also began to breathe. However, the aura absorbed by the dragon is not really absorbed by it. As the aura enters the dragon''s mouth, it becomes more pure energy and flows into Li Feng''s body. "Congratulations on master''s successful breakthrough!" After a long time, Li Feng finally slowly opened his eyes, ushered in the sound of Ao Bing''s surprise. He has been protecting the Dharma for Li Feng all night, and now the sky is bright. There was a drizzle in the sky, and the air became very fresh, and from time to time came the sound of birds. "Well, let''s go. It''s time for us to go back to the dragon clan!" Looking at Chen Tangguan with complicated eyes, Li Feng spoke slowly, and then his figure flashed and flew directly to the Dragon nationality. The task completion prompt in my mind did not appear. It seems that I really need to go to the Dragon tribe to find a way. "Dragon King, I hope you don''t let me down..." "Yes, master!" Ao Bing answered a voice, hurriedly followed Li Feng behind, two figures cut across the sky, quickly toward the Dragon Palace. At the same time, at the moment when Li Feng killed Taiyi real person, the founder of Fengshen list frowned fiercely. This kind of feeling he has not appeared for a long time, surprised, he quickly pinched up with his fingers. "What''s the matter? "The beginning?" One side of the two Tianzun doubt asked, but then they saw the beginning of the mouth slowly spilled blood. Poof! All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed out Ao Bing answered and quickly followed Li Feng. The two figures cut through the sky and flew to the Dragon Palace. At the same time, at the moment when Li Feng killed Taiyi real person, the founder of Fengshen list frowned fiercely. This kind of feeling he has not appeared for a long time, surprised, he quickly pinched up with his fingers. "What''s the matter? "The beginning?" One side of the two Tianzun doubt asked, but then they saw the beginning of the mouth slowly spilled blood. Poof! All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed out Chapter 319 At this time, Li Feng, who is going to the Dragon Palace, does not know that the system has quietly helped him resolve a crisis. Two people''s speed is very fast, blink of an eye arrived the sea bottom purgatory. "Dragon King, now Chen Tangguan is over. When do you want to wait?" The cold voice sounded. Li Feng stood on a huge rock and slowly opened his mouth. The fiery red magma flowed around him. Before the hot temperature approached, Li Feng disappeared. "Ao Bing?" The Dragon King looked at Li Feng, and then the huge dragon eyes turned to Ao Bing. "Report back to my father, Chen Tangguan has been destroyed. I saw it with my own eyes!" Aobing made a salute and said respectfully. His voice is not big, but it resounds through the minds of many dragon people like thunder. "Chentangguan is destroyed? Good! It seems that the magic pill has been eliminated. There is hope for the dragon people! " "Worthy of being the third prince, the Dragon King has given birth to a good son!" "Silence The majestic voice sounded, and the noisy purgatory became quiet for a moment. The Dragon King''s huge body moved down slowly until it was close to Li Feng''s cheek. His eyes were staring at Li Feng and said coldly: "are you sure you didn''t lie?" The Dragon King can''t help but be careless, because this matter is almost related to the fate of the whole dragon clan. A little carelessness will lead the dragon clan to destruction. As the head of a clan, he can''t gamble on the fate of the whole dragon clan. "Well, what do you say?" Looking directly at the Dragon King, Li Feng does not give in, a flash of light, Taiyi immortal and Shen Gongbao yuan baby instantly appear in the hands. "Why? Younger martial brother? Why are you here? " As soon as Taiyi real person appeared, he found Shen Gongbao in front of him and asked in surprise. "Don''t, don''t be such a bullshit. Why are you dead?" Shen Gongbao yells angrily. They look at each other, and then they look at Li Feng. "Let us go, or God will know, you''ll look good!" PS: the system space is divided into several areas by Li Feng, the cultivation area and the sundry area. When Yuan Ying put into the space, he would be imprisoned by the system and fall into an unconscious state, so Taiyi and Shen Gongbao didn''t know each other existed "Taiyi? Shen Gongbao The Dragon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Yuanying in Li Feng''s hands in shock. As the Dragon King of Donghai, how could he not know the two disciples around Yuanshi Tianzun? But he didn''t expect that Li Feng even dared to kill the two disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun. "Please..." Shocked, he immediately thought of something, the dignified color in his eyes flashed, and then turned into a thick murderer. The discovery of his existence by these two people means that the dragon clan has been completely involved in this matter. The back road of the dragon clan has been completely cut off, even if he wants to retreat, it is impossible. However, Taiyi real person did not seem to find the Dragon King''s face change, still kept shouting. "Ao Guang? It turns out that you are also involved in this matter. You wait. I will report to you tomorrow... " "Well, what''s the Dragon King thinking about?" Waving away their Yuanying, Li Feng looks at the Dragon King and says slowly. In fact, it was Li Feng''s intention, because Ao Guang was too cautious. If you don''t give him pressure, he won''t fully cooperate, but Li Feng can''t wait so much time. "Do you know why we dragon people stick to this side of purgatory?" Looking at Li Feng deeply, the Dragon King finally said. With the story of the Dragon King, Li Feng finally understood why the Dragon King did not dare to take risks to try. This is because the hell under the sea not only suppresses the monsters under the sea that the dragon clan helped the heaven to defeat, but also suppresses three pure blooded magic dragons. One of them is the Dragon King''s sister, Aoxue. At that time, the Dragon rebellion, the invasion of evil spirit, arrogant blood can not control the mind, such as the devil, ran ashore to make waves, killed tens of thousands of human beings. In the end, even the experts sent by the dragon clan were killed by her, all because she had a terrible talent. Devour, she can devour the living beings, constantly strengthen themselves. In order to catch her, many heavenly soldiers and generals died in those years. In the end, it was the Elder Dragon King who killed her. In addition, the experts in heaven were able to suppress her. The other two magic dragons were also masters of the dragon clan. Because they were invaded by the evil Qi, they finally lost themselves. It was a great disaster to let these guys out. "That''s why you''ve been reluctant to leave?" Looking at the Dragon King strangely, Li Feng spoke slowly. He never thought that the dragon people stayed here for this reason. Maybe it''s also because of fear Thinking of the power of the three magic dragons mentioned by the Dragon King, Li Feng thought truthfully.At that time, the Dragon tribe helped the heaven to suppress them, but it did not rule out that the other side held a grudge. Letting these guys out is a disaster not only for the Terran, but also for the dragon. "Open the seal!" With a sigh, Li Feng spoke slowly. Although these three magic dragons are very strong, but in order to return, he also had to break through. "Are you sure?" The Dragon King''s tone is heavy. "Sure!" Li Feng nodded. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, the Dragon King finally made up his mind. "Come with me!" With a deep look at Li Feng, the Dragon King finally jumped down from the huge stone pillar and took Li Feng to the depth of purgatory. "Master..." Ao Bing opened his mouth and looked at Li Feng. He didn''t say anything at last. "Don''t worry! I''ll be back! " As if he knew what he wanted to say, Li Feng looked at him and followed the Dragon King to the depth of purgatory. "This is the gate to purgatory, which can only be entered from the outside. Besides, this is a token, which can let you come out from the inside." After a while, one person and one dragon finally reached the depth of purgatory, surrounded by magma, bursts of hot breath spread, and a black hole stood quietly in the middle of the magma. Without speaking, Li Feng took the token and jumped into the black hole. Several women had already been taken into the system space by him. The big deal was that they couldn''t finish the task, so he didn''t have the slightest fear. ¡­¡­ "Jie, is there a new man at last? Thousands of years, right? Who could it be? " With the entry of Li Feng, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in purgatory. It seemed that he was still excited. "I don''t know. Ten thousand years have passed, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. I really miss the old days..." A heavy voice sounded, as if a little lazy. "If you ask, you''ll know, and new people, let him know the rules here..." "Why don''t you go? I''m too lazy to go "Jie, I''ll go "Keep quiet. Don''t mess with those three guys! Otherwise you will feel better! " Chapter 320 Gululu! After a burst of bubbles, what appeared in front of Li Feng''s eyes was a fiery world. Surrounded by magma, the hot temperature is eroding his body all the time, forcing him to hold up the spirit mask. "Is this the real purgatory of the sea?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. He reached for a grasp, but did not feel the slightest aura, an unknown energy filled the whole space. "Please..." With a light voice, Li Feng looked around carefully. He could only rely on his own spiritual power. For a long time, he had to be ground to death by this world. Although there are many spirit stones in his system space, they will be used up one day. Moreover, the world in front of him was in danger. He believed that those monsters would never give him time to absorb aura. However, there is also an advantage to this, that is, after ten thousand years, the strength of those monsters who were suppressed must have dropped to an appalling level, which virtually reduced the difficulty for him. "Well? Here we are All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes lit up and he was staring straight ahead. In his divine sense, a huge monster was coming towards him at a high speed. This is a monster with a human head and a snake body. His whole body is covered with ferocious scales, and his muscles are twisted. He has a sharp spear in his hand. His face is like a fierce ghost. A huge mouth almost occupies most of his cheek. The most important thing is that he has a sharp feather crown around his neck. "Well, isn''t that the monster in the movie? Didn''t expect it to really exist? " Slightly a Leng, Li Feng some dumbfounded said. The monster in front of him is the one in the movie, but he didn''t expect that the other party really appeared in purgatory. But Li Feng didn''t have the slightest carelessness. Shengying sword appeared in his hand and looked warily at the monster in front of him. "Why? Human At this time, a surprised voice rang out, and the crown snake was also slightly stunned. This sea bottom purgatory has always been to suppress monsters. It never thought that it would be a human this time. But surprise is surprise, and in the blink of an eye it comes back. A pair of fierce eyes staring at Li Feng, voice hoarse asked. "Human, why are you here? What''s going on out there? " "When you ask people questions, shouldn''t you name yourself first?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng did not answer its question, but looked at it with great interest said. In the middle of his distraction, he was only one level higher than real man Taiyi. However, Li Feng knows that this is not the real cultivation of the beast in front of him. He can keep the middle stage of distraction even if he suppresses for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years ago, he was at least the strength in the period of passing through robbery and even rising. As long as we give it enough spirit stone, it can definitely recover its original strength in a short time. "Looking for death!" Hearing the words, the snake suddenly became furious. Ten thousand years ago, it was the overlord, and no one dared to speak to it like this. What''s more, it was just a human roaring. The crowns on its neck trembled, raised its long gun and stabbed Li Feng fiercely. The snake''s body covered with scales didn''t affect its speed at all. In the blink of an eye, it reached Li Feng. "Oh? Is that anger? No fun Shaking his head, Li Feng said somewhat disappointed. He originally wanted to find out something from the monster in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so easily angry. However, Li Feng''s action is not slow at all. Shengying''s sword is raised, and a sword light cuts towards it quickly. Bang! The sound of the collision between the metal and the iron rings out. The sword comes first and then hits the spear in the blink of an eye. A huge aura burst out, the crown snake was directly hit to fly out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face became pale instantly. "No way. Who are you?" Startled voice rings out, crown snake a face startled looking at Li Feng. Although ten thousand years have passed, but his strength is still not ordinary people can bully. Who on earth is he? Why don''t you have the slightest impression? "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Li Feng doesn''t talk nonsense either. The sword skill starts, and the sword in his hand stabs the crown snake quickly. Seeing that it was getting closer to the head of the crown snake, just as it was about to hit his head, a dull voice suddenly rang out. "Stop it The light drink room is accompanied by the mighty pressure, and Li Feng''s head is dim in a moment. "Help me! Nine eyes Cried the serpent. "Well! Do you want me to stop? " With a cold hum, Li Feng looked at the huge shadow in the sky. Instead of ignoring it, he moved faster.The light of the sword flashed, and it passed through his head in the blink of an eye in the frightened voice of the crown snake. "Damn it! You die for me This time, the shadow in the sky is really angry. Although he has nothing to do with crown snake, they have become real friends for a long time. I didn''t expect that Li Feng didn''t give him any face. When he roared, he opened his mouth and swallowed Li Feng as if he were blocking the sky. "What is this? "Nine eyes, Kunpeng?" With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng finally saw the huge shadow on his head. This is a huge monster like a whale, green all over, with a tail like a fish. The most terrible thing is that its head is full of eyes, with four on one side and a huge vertical pupil in the middle. "No! This is not a nine eyed Kunpeng Between the lightning and flint, Li Feng immediately knew the origin of the monster in front of him. Kunpeng is a legendary beast in heaven and earth. It feeds on dragons. Nine eyes is a variation of Kunpeng. It is impossible to be suppressed here. The only explanation is that there has been some change in the blood relationship with Kun. But it''s not the time to think about the origin of the monster. Seeing that the monster is getting closer and closer, Li Feng''s eyes are not in the slightest panic. Just as he was about to be swallowed by his big mouth, his figure disappeared in a flash. Bang! The loud noise rang out, and the beast''s sharp teeth collided with each other. After a moment of careful feeling, he didn''t notice the existence of Li Feng. "No? What about humans? " When he was puzzled, suddenly a sharp pain came from his head. "It''s on your head!" Li shouts, and Li Feng''s Shengying sword stabs one eye fiercely. Blood gushes wildly, and one eye is pierced directly by Li Feng. Ouch ~ the sound of pain rings, and the beast shakes wildly. But Li Feng''s feet seemed to take root, standing firmly on the top of the beast. "Well! Don''t you have many eyes? Come again Cold hum, Li Feng under the foot of light, the long sword in the hand mercilessly toward another eye stab. He hates some people who have no strength and have to pretend to be forced. He has only one way to deal with such people. That is to kill until he is afraid! Even the monster is no exception! PS: something happened recently. I''m sorry, everyone. It''s going to be updated tomorrow. It''ll be more popular when you have time. Chapter 321 "Oh, damn human, stop it!" The roar of pain, the roar of gnashing teeth, the huge voice in the space spread all the way. However, at this time, they didn''t know that in an open space less than a hundred li away from them, a sleeping dragon suddenly opened its eyes, looked around and flew towards them. "Well! Don''t you want to stand out for others? " His eyes were cold, and Li Feng was not moved at all. With a flash of cold in his hand, he stabbed another eye again. Between the gushing blood, another eye followed the former. "Oh, human, you want to die!" Deafening roar sounded, the beast finally unbearable, eyes is its biggest secret, move its eyes is to move its life. I saw a flash of light on his body, suddenly turned into a big man, full of muscle knot, the body filled with breath, has reached the late stage of distraction. The most terrifying thing is that his forehead is also full of eyes. There are nine eyes, three of which have been closed, and the blood is constantly overflowing from the corner of his eyes. Obviously, it is Li Feng''s masterpiece just now. "You die for me!" Hissing and roaring, the big man rushed to Li Feng quickly. A dull voice sounded, and the big man appeared in front of Li Feng. At the moment when he was about to approach Li Feng, the vertical pupil on his head finally showed its power. A breathtaking light appeared and lit on Li Feng in the blink of an eye. Boom! In a flash, Li Feng''s eyes were white. He couldn''t see his fingers, as if he was in another space. At the moment when he was stunned, the world in front of him suddenly changed again. "I see!" With a flash of light in his mind and feeling his own changes, Li Feng instantly understood what had happened. The light from the vertical pupil can not only disturb people''s mind, but also has a certain attack power. However, it is obvious that he chose the wrong opponent. Li Feng, who has Yin and Yang eyes, is not afraid of his confusion, and his Dragon Armor is also not afraid of his attack. "How could it be?" The voice of surprise rang out, and the beast was obviously stunned. The power of his own pupil is clear to him. Which enemy was controlled in the past was not deeply involved. There has never been such a precedent as Li Feng. And the power of this light is not so easy to resist. This boy has no trouble. What kind of armor is he wearing? However, the action in the hand of the giant beast is not slow. A fist with metallic luster waved to Li Feng fiercely. In the blink of an eye, it came to Li Feng. "Well done!" Light drink, Li Feng eyes flashed a touch of excited light, in the hands of a flash of cold, Shengying sword quickly met up. I don''t know if it''s Li Feng''s illusion. Influenced by the unknown energy in purgatory, his body seems to have something awakening, eager to fight freely. Boom! The loud sound rings, and Shengying sword collides with the big man''s fist. A huge energy burst out, and the big man is directly hit out. And at this time, a huge figure appeared, the man had no time to react and was swallowed directly. "No!" The voice of despair rang out, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What?" Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, staring at this scene in a daze. The figure in front of us is a giant dragon, with head like camel, horn like deer, eyes like rabbit, ears like ox, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scales like carp, claws like eagle and palms like tiger. However, I don''t know what the reason is, the dragon in front of me is black and red, and the pupils of the blood red sound are full of violence, and the whole body is filled with an evil breath. Ow ~ at this time, a dull sound of the Dragon sounds. After swallowing the Great Han, the black dragon seems not satisfied. He looks at Li Feng coldly with fierce eyes, turns his body about 100 meters long, and rushes towards Li Feng quickly. "Is this one of the three magic dragons? At the beginning of the combination, no wonder it can devour the giant man who is transformed by the giant beast! " With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng immediately calmed down. He watched the black dragon come, but Li Feng didn''t panic at all. He dodged away at the moment when the black dragon was about to bite him. Boom! The dull voice sounded, the surrounding magma stirred up waves of whirlpool, and the black dragon passed by Li Feng in the blink of an eye. But the black dragon didn''t give up. The huge dragon tail swept toward Li Feng with great power. "Are you still here?" Li mang flashed in his eyes, but Li Feng didn''t dodge this time. At the moment when the dragon tail was about to hit him, he chopped his sword fiercely. "Start the mountain!" In the light drink, a sword Qi about 100 meters long appeared, and in the blink of an eye, it was cut on the huge dragon''s tail.Ouch ~ the roar of pain rings, the surrounding magma instantly turns into blood color, a dragon tail falls, and the black dragon turns its head and bites at Li Feng fiercely. "Human! Die for me! " With the deafening sound, the black dragon finally spoke. With the appearance of the huge dragon Wei, he appeared in front of Li Feng in the blink of an eye. But if it''s other monsters, Li Feng may feel a little tricky, but he has a natural advantage against the dragon. The ancient silver dragon was in his body. Except for the golden dragon, he was not afraid of any dragon, which was the biggest reliance for him to enter the abyssal purgatory. "Magic dragon, not yet All of a sudden, a loud shout rang out, followed by a wave of dragon Wei who was not sure how much stronger than the black dragon appeared, and quickly swept away towards the black dragon. "What?" In a flash, the black dragon''s body rushed forward suddenly, a thick fear flashed in his eyes, and his body trembled uncontrollably. At this time, a golden sword appeared and cut the black dragon''s head. "No!" Panic sounds, a severe pain into the brain, black dragon instantly lost consciousness. Then, in Li Feng''s eyes, the huge dragon head was cut into two directly, and the sword Qi was castrated, and it was quickly cut to the rear until it disappeared. "Hoo! It''s really extraordinary to perform the second style in this period of cultivation! " With a sharp breath, Li Feng sighed slightly, but his face immediately became cold. "Well! I want to escape With a cold hum, a huge palm appeared from Li Feng''s hand and quickly grasped a black dragon in his hand. The first monster''s Yuanying let it escape, and the second one was swallowed by the black dragon. How could Li Feng let the black dragon''s Yuanying escape. Waving Yuanying into the system space, Li Feng takes down all that can be used on Heilong''s body. Because the black dragon was infected with evil Qi, it was almost full of treasure except that the dragon meat could not be eaten. After everything was cleared up, he set foot on the journey of looking for the magic dragon again. Chapter 322 Three days passed in a flash. For three days, Li Feng kept hunting monsters in the sea bottom purgatory. I don''t know if it was bad luck or other reasons. Except for the first day, he never met magic dragon again. However, Li Feng is not without harvest. He piled up a lot of monster materials in the debris area of the system space, and he even exchanged some useless materials for exchange points. So that his current exchange point came to 2.6 million again. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the early stage of integration. ¡¿ [level permission: lv4 task 3 / 9 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm in the middle of Yuanying, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm in the early stage of integration. ¡¿ [exchange point: 2.6 million. ¡¿ "it should be here." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s steps stopped and his eyes were looking at the valley in front of him. In three days, he didn''t hear anything. The valley in front of him was one of the purposes of his trip, and maybe the last two magic dragons were here. The abyssal purgatory is vast and boundless. Although they are all in the magma, there are also differences between high and low. The valley in front of us is like this. It is in the depression of purgatory. The surrounding terrain is dangerous, and it is also easy to defend and difficult to attack. Waving to pick up the stones on the ground, Li Feng threw them directly into the valley. Instead of the imaginary sound of stones falling to the ground, there was a huge sound of dragon singing. "Sure enough Face a joy, Li Feng at the foot of the action is not slow, quickly left this dangerous place. As he left, a huge figure appeared in the valley. After scanning around, he quickly chased Li Feng. "Why only one?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. The forward body suddenly stops, and looks at the black dragon coldly. The realm of this black dragon is the same as that of the first black dragon. In the early stage of integration, Li Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. "Human? When did humans appear in purgatory? " See Li Feng''s figure stopped, black dragon''s figure can''t help but stop, surprised looking at Li Feng said. This black dragon is different from the first black dragon. It doesn''t attack Li Feng because of Li Feng''s disturbance. Instead, it looks at him with interest. "Where is Aoxue?" No nonsense, Li Feng said directly. As a dragon, he did not believe that he would not know the news of Ao Xue. Originally, when the first black dragon appeared, Li Feng was ready to inquire about the news of other magic dragons, but he didn''t give him a chance to speak because he was too irritable. "Well? I don''t understand what you''re saying! " Dragon eyes in the light of a flash, the black dragon slowly opening way. Then he seemed to feel that his dignity was threatened. He stared at Li Feng fiercely and said: "human beings, you are not qualified to ask me questions!" "Yes? I see Wen Yan Li Feng nodded and looked at the black dragon, thinking. Just now, he was acutely aware that black dragon seemed to have a vague look at the valley. Li Feng didn''t know if it was his illusion. Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice, black dragon''s eyes flickered again, pretending to be insipid: "what do you know?" "Is that so?" Light voice, Li Feng more sure of his guess, he only tried, did not expect him to show his feet. After shaking his head, Shengying sword appeared in his hand. Li Feng said in a cold voice: "nothing, you can go on the road!" "To die!" Smell speech black dragon suddenly rage, in the eyes of the fun disappeared, full of murderous toward Li Feng rushed up. But it was Li Feng''s long sword and Long Wei who met him. After a long time, when Li Feng appeared again, the huge black dragon had disappeared, and it was not necessary to think that it was also the last step of the former. "Do you want to go in?" Standing over the valley, Li Feng said hesitantly. There was a crazy guess in his mind, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. There must be many crises in the valley. He didn''t want to fail because of his curiosity. But when I think about it, I''ve already come here. If it''s really like what I think, don''t I give up halfway? "No matter! Go in With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng resolutely flew to the valley. Just as he was about to step into the valley, a huge fireball flew towards him."So it is Face a joy, Li Feng quickly side to avoid, gravel flying, fireball straight bang in the next Boulder, a huge pit appeared, fireball also disappeared. Ow ~ suddenly, a dragon''s song sounded, and then a huge dragon head came out of the valley. This dragon is different from other dragon people. The Dragon horns on its head are almost twice as big as those of ordinary dragon people. Its blood red pupils have long eyelashes and its face is more like a snake. It''s the mother dragon in the movie egg. "O blood His eyes narrowed slightly. Li Feng looked at the mother dragon in front of him warily. His breath was very thick. Even Li Feng couldn''t find out her depth. "And my husband?" With the passage of time, the whole dragon body is finally fully displayed. But now she looked at Li Feng''s eyes are not so friendly, cold eyes full of murders. "Dead!" Without hesitation, Li Feng opens his mouth directly. At the same time, Sheng Ying sword appears in his hand and stares at Ao Xue warily. He didn''t come to reminisce. He had no choice to go back. "Ha ha, dead..." However, the picture in Li Feng''s imagination didn''t appear. Ao Xue just looked at him faintly, looked at the seal on his head, and said inexplicably: "did my elder brother ask you to come?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Nodding, Li Feng replied. At the same time, he was surprised, and seemed to think of something. In order to return to himself, he seemed to believe Ao Guang too much. "Are you being used?" Frowning, Li Feng did not speak. However, Ao Xue''s next words further confirmed his conjecture. She looked at the seal on her head, and her huge dragon eyes flashed with deep sadness and whispered. "He is so cruel..." With that, Ao Xue didn''t say anything more, but Li Feng was acutely aware of the death ambition in her eyes. "Come with me!" A moment later, she spoke slowly, a light flashed, she suddenly became a beautiful woman, with Li Feng toward the valley. This is a hollow valley. There is a huge cave in it. There is a huge stone bed in the cave. A crystal dragon egg floats on the stone bed quietly. "This is my daughter, Aoqing!" Ao Xue gently stroked the dragon egg, and a strong maternal love flashed on her face. Finally, she handed the dragon egg to Li Feng. "I''ll leave my daughter to you. You can go. I hope you can treat her well." Looking at Ao Xue deeply, Li Feng did not speak and took the dragon egg in silence. In Ao Xue''s gaze, Li Feng slowly walked out of the cave. Vaguely, she seemed to see Ao Xue turned into a blood mist, with no bones. "Am I really wrong?" Blankly out of the cave, Li Feng just walked aimlessly with the dragon egg in his arms. The sound of the system in his mind sounded, and Li Feng didn''t hear it. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task. The task rewards hunyuanzhu. ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ Chapter 323 Dada dada! In a hazy world, Li Feng walks aimlessly with dragon eggs in his arms, and his mind is in chaos. He never thought that he would be used one day, and he didn''t realize it. Suddenly, he felt as if he had fallen into a huge whirlpool and become a chess piece in other people''s hands. As the Dragon King, why didn''t Ao Guang go to the abyssal purgatory himself? With his strength, isn''t it easy? In the beginning, Tianzun clearly had the ability to destroy the magic pill. Why did he have to wait three years to destroy it? Knowing that magic pill has the ability to harm the world, why don''t you take care of it yourself? All sorts of doubts are constantly ringing in his mind. Li Feng''s eyes are also getting more and more red. As he is about to lose himself, a majestic voice in Dantian suddenly rings. "Wake up!" "Wake up!" Brush! A sharp flash, Li Feng instantly restored Qingming, appeared in front of him is a familiar world. Sofa, TV, crystal lamp, marble floor, it is his villa in Shenzhen, linhaiwan. "Whew, am I back?" After a heavy breath, Li Feng couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead and sat down on the sofa. "Thank you, dragon!" Li Feng couldn''t help but feel grateful. If it wasn''t for the dragon to wake him up in time, maybe he would be possessed. It''s small for him to go crazy, but the women in the system space are big things. Ten times the time flow rate has both advantages and disadvantages. He doesn''t want the women to die old in it. "No harm..." The majestic voice rang out, and the peace was restored in an instant. "Aoqing! Chaos beads... " With a light voice, Li Feng takes out the chaotic bead he just got and looks at the dragon egg in his hand and falls into meditation. Hunyuan bead is a treasure bred by the aura of heaven and earth, and the system reward Hunyuan bead is the time when the two Qi of immortals and demons are the most balanced, far from being comparable to the Hunyuan bead in the movie. "Just take it as if I owe you." With a sigh, Li Feng shook his head and moved the Hunyuan bead slowly towards the dragon egg. With the approach of the two, Hunyuan bead turns into a red and a blue aura and rushes towards the dragon egg quickly. At the moment when all the lights flow into the dragon egg, countless purple lights bloom from the dragon egg. The villa becomes bright in the middle of the night. If it is not for the villa area, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the neighbors around. For the sake of safety, Li Feng quickly arranges a hidden array. Brush! The light disappears, and what appears in front of Li Feng''s eyes is a Purple Baby Dragon. When Li Feng comes back, the baby dragon has become a girl carved with powder and jade. With purple hair, pink skin, long eyelashes and two lovely dragon horns on her forehead, even her pupils are purple. The most important thing is that there is a complex mark composed of red and blue in her eyebrow, which is beautiful and mysterious. "You will be called Aoqing in the future. Do you know that?" Looking at a little girl about three years old, Li Feng spoke slowly. Ao Xue is also a smart man, worried about Li Feng''s killing, so he didn''t open his mind for AO Qing in advance. "Ao Qing? So who are you? Father? " Ao Qing bit his fingers, blinked a pair of big watery eyes, tilted his head and looked at Li Feng lovingly. "Ha ha, my name is Li Feng. You can call me brother later." Slightly bowing, Li Feng touched Ao Qing''s head and said with a smile. "Brother?" Wen Yan Ao Qing looks at Li Feng as if he wants to know what his brother is. Can he eat it? "Well, brother!" Nodded, Li Feng said with a smile, just when he wanted to say something, a feeling of palpitation suddenly surged into his mind. "What''s the matter? Is it going to start? " Frowning slightly, Li Feng had no time to speak, so he quickly collected Ao Qing into the system space. He can''t rest assured to let her stay here. Several girls in the system space have awakened. After telling them to take care of Xiao Aoqing, Li Feng turns into an electric light and flies to the night sky. With the increase of distance, although it was dark all around, it was like day in Li Feng''s eyes. He saw wild animals rushing out of the mountains like crazy. There were mice fleeing all over the streets of the city. Livestock were neighing. Signs of disaster were constantly emerging. Also at this time, a dull voice sounded from the bottom of the earth, nine light columns appeared from all over the world, and quickly converged to a certain place. "What''s that?" Li Feng frowned slightly, staring at the column of light in the air, but did not find the slightest. If Li Feng is at a higher altitude, he will find that the nine pillars of light come from nine places in the Dragon Kingdom, namely Henan, Shandong, Qinghai, Taishan, Shanxi, Jiangsu, Anhui, Zhejiang and Sichuan.In ancient times, there were nine other names for these nine areas: Jingzhou, Yanzhou, Yongzhou, Qingzhou, Jizhou, Xuzhou, Yuzhou, Yangzhou and Liangzhou. "No matter, go and have a look!" Shaking his head, Li Feng''s eyes are dignified. Shengying sword appears at his feet and flies to the nearest light column. At this time, the whole dragon kingdom became lively, and the alarm of the battery car on the street kept ringing. Some night owls, people who eat snacks, look at the nine pillars of light in the sky in horror. Traffic began to jam, coupled with the rampant rats, the street chaos, screams, phone calls continue to ring. "Hello! wife! Get up and watch the miracle! Really? You can see it when you open the window. I''m a dog! Oh, no, I didn''t scold you. Look, really! " "Daughter in law, get up! Don''t stay at home, it''s dangerous "The end of the world is coming. I''m still a virgin..." "Ah, robbery! Help Visions appear, the ugliness of human nature constantly staged around the world, robbery, strong J, and even some people running in the street. Fortunately, the high-level response of Longguo was timely, and the police quickly attacked to stop the further violence. But the pillar of light that always exists in the sky is like haze in everyone''s heart. At this time, Li Feng has come to the nearest pillar of light, which is in a big mountain, surrounded by dense woods. A big blue tripod is quietly floating in the air, echoing with the light column in the sky, and a huge light is coming out from the tripod. "What''s this?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng looked at the tripod in the air carefully. This is a square tripod with four feet and two ears. On it is carved a strange animal, which Li Feng knows. It is said that in ancient times, floods flooded the people, and countless people were involved in the floods and lost their lives. In the successive floods, there was a pioneer, an ancestor who led the people to resist the flood, Dayu. After the flood, Dayu collected the gold of Jiumu, forged the nine tripods of Shenzhou, and suppressed the qi movement of Jiuzhou with the nine tripods. On the nine cauldrons are carved the nine sons of the dragon, the ox prisoner, Jai canthus, the wind mocker, Pu Lao, lion dragon, Baxia, cuhu, negative cuhu and cuxi. And in front of this big tripod, the carving above is the negative, the eighth of the nine sons of the dragon. Chapter 324 "Why? Is that aura? " All of a sudden, Li Feng frowned slightly and looked at the tripod in the air carefully. A aura appeared from the mouth of the tripod and overflowed all around. For Li Feng, this weak aura doesn''t have much effect, but for the world with rare aura, it is like a big pill. The dying old man is reinjected with vitality. Moreover, with the emergence of aura in the cauldron, some aura began to overflow in the earth, although it was not audible, but it kept flowing. For a long time, although it''s not good to fly immortals in the daytime, it''s not bad for Chinese people to keep fit. Ding Ling Ling! At this time, a telephone rang, Li Feng took out his mobile phone, do not think he also know who is calling. Liu Qingtian, the military boss of Longguo and Liu Yiyi''s grandfather, had been reminded by Li Feng that he should have been prepared. "Hello? Old man When the phone is through, Li Feng opens his mouth. Fortunately, he changed to satellite phone before, otherwise there would be no signal in the wilderness. "Hello, Li Feng, do you know what happened tonight?" Liu Qingtian asked directly over the phone. "Well, I see. What''s the matter?" Picked pick eyebrow, Li Feng opens a way. "Just know. What do you think of tonight?" Liu Qingtian said with some worry. Although Li Feng has known for a long time that drastic changes will take place in heaven and earth, when things really happen, it is hard to avoid some confusion. "No, it''s a good thing!" Sinking for a moment, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Good thing?" Smell speech Liu Qing day tiny a Leng, the appearance of these nine light pillars, the Dragon Kingdom has become chaotic, why is still a good thing? According to his strength, he couldn''t find the faint aura overflowing from the earth, so he didn''t notice the change of the earth. "Yeah, good thing!" Nodding, Li Feng said with a smile. Then Li Feng told Liu Qingtian about the changes between heaven and earth, as well as the matters needing attention in the recovery of aura. "Kyushu tripod Kunlun secret place.... " When the phone hung up, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a thoughtful light. From Liu Qingtian''s mouth, Li Feng learned that the pillar of light came from nine places in Longguo, namely, Henan, Shandong, Qinghai, Taishan, Shanxi, Jiangsu, Anhui, Zhejiang and Sichuan. It''s not difficult to guess the identity of the cauldron in front of him, considering his guess and the pattern on the cauldron in front of him. And from Liu Qingtian''s mouth, Li Feng also learned an important news that the place where the nine pillars of light converge is just above the Kunlun mountain. According to some villagers and tourists who reported to the police, there was a mirage over Kunlun mountain. Mirage, that''s just the common people''s view, but it''s not the case for those who cultivate immortals. "Go and have a look tomorrow!" Looking around, Li Feng spoke slowly. Just when he called just now, many sensitive monsters appeared around him, including three wild wolves, a leopard and a snow-white fox. "I didn''t expect you to benefit first..." With a bitter smile, Li Feng shakes his head and doesn''t care about the monsters around. Shengying sword appears at his feet and flies to the villa. There will naturally be an army taking over here later. Li Feng has already tested the tripod in the air. It is blessed with the aura of heaven and earth. It can''t be shaken by human power at all. ¡­¡­ "Yes! I''m back at last Back at the villa, Li Feng released several girls. Liu Yiyi cheered and jumped directly to the sofa like a child. "To take a bath. How long has it been?" Yu Du Lin holds Ao Qing and stares at Liu Yiyi. "Well, I''ll go later, Du Linjie ~" Liu Yiyi, with her mouth in her mouth, said coquettishly on the sofa. "Go, you too!" He took out snacks from the refrigerator and handed them to Ao Qing. Yu Du Lin looked at several girls and said. "Oh, my God, kill me!" Liu Yiyi''s hands and feet are on the sofa, but he doesn''t want to start. "Ha ha, let''s go, ling''er. Let''s go first." With a light smile, Qian Xiaojia pulls Zhao linger and says. "Well, let''s go without waiting for Yiyi." Zhao ling''er said with a smile and winked at Li Feng mischievously. "Ah, wait for me!" Liu Yiyi got up and ran after the two girls. In fact, in the last world, several women would take a bath when they were free, but they didn''t prepare so many toiletries because they didn''t think they would stay for so long. Several people were not used to the toiletries from other countries, so as soon as he came back, Yu Du Lin urged several girls to take a bath. "Boring?"Turn on the TV and let Ao Qing watch the cartoon himself. Li Feng embraces Yu Du in a soft voice. "It''s all right. They''re with us." Looking at Aoqing on one side, Yu Du Lin struggled gently. Seeing that he couldn''t break away, he naturally nestled in Li Feng''s arms. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" After kissing Yu Du, Li Feng said softly. "I hate it, Aoqing is still there!" Yudu was angry, but his voice was pitifully small. "It''s OK. She''s still young. I''ll take you to Kunlun mountain tomorrow." Rubbing the head of Yu Du Lin, Li Feng said with a smile. "Kunlun mountain? Thank you, oba Hearing Yu''s speech, he was delighted and gave Li Feng a kiss on his face. The two of them didn''t notice that Ao Qingzheng looked at them curiously, and his lovely face showed a thoughtful expression. ¡­¡­ What happened in the Dragon kingdom can''t be hidden from other countries. Through satellite observation and spy news, all kinds of signs finally point to the Kunlun Mountain, and orders are constantly issued from various countries. Starstripes, white house. "It''s a good chance from heaven, ray. This time we must make the Dragon Kingdom pay the price. Can you do it?" George looked at a black man who was two meters tall and said. "Oh, my dear George, you can rest assured that I will bring back the heads of those sick men." Ray said with a smile, and his words didn''t seem to pay attention to it. "That''s good, ray. In addition, I''ll give you another task. There must be some treasure in this vision. If you can''t get it, destroy it for me!" Nodding, George said with a gloomy face, he continued the hegemonic power of xingtiao country all the time. If he didn''t get it, he would destroy it. "Don''t worry, George!" Looking at George, Ray''s dark eyes finally flashed a trace of seriousness. ¡­¡­ Japan, Prime Minister''s office. Abe Qinghai kneels quietly on the floor with nothing in front of him. "Qianshouyu, go ahead. It''s up to you this time. If you can''t finish the task, cut your stomach!" "Hi A sound in the air rings out, and the reality disappears in an instant. Only an''er Qinghai still kneels quietly on the floor. The same thing happened in different countries. This time, everyone has a common goal, the Dragon Kingdom, and they all have the same destination, Kunlun mountain. Chapter 325 early morning. A red sun rose from the East, dispelling the darkness, but also dispelled the fear in people''s hearts. I don''t know why today''s sunshine is particularly comfortable on the body. Some people who didn''t sleep all night because of worry don''t feel tired of staying up all night. Instead, they are clear headed and have endless strength. "Evil?" An old man playing Taijiquan in the park muttered to himself, looking at the light column in the air. Over sixty years old, his health is not as good as before. Last night, he was one of the big troops who didn''t sleep all night. Normally speaking, for his age, he didn''t sleep one night and couldn''t get up the next day without talking about bed, but it was necessary to have no spirit. Like today, not only is there no feeling of fatigue, but even the dark injuries suffered in his youth have been relieved a lot. "Don''t you exercise, old man? Come back for dinner! " Suddenly a window of the apartment next to the park opened and an old woman called to the old man. The old woman is the old man''s wife. They have been married for decades, because they have no children. It is not too much for them to say that they are dependent on each other. Today''s she also feels a little different, with presbyopia she suddenly can see things. In the past, when she asked the old man in the park to have dinner, she could only see vague figures. Today, she can clearly see the old man exercising there. It''s really strange. "Well, I''ll be right back!" The old man answered, looked up again at the nine pillars of light in the sky, and then walked slowly towards the apartment with his hands on his back. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in a luxury villa, a man slowly wakes up from his sleep. He stretches and walks towards the hall. Because he left the downtown and turned off his mobile phone, he didn''t find anything unusual last night. But when he came to the hall, he found something unusual. The sound of water came from the huge fish tank in the living room. He kept two expensive arowana in it, but if he remembers correctly, they were dying last night, right? What''s the situation? The man carefully looked at the dragon fish in the fish tank, his face was unbelievable. Where does this look like death? He didn''t live like this when he bought it! In a hurry, he quickly took out his mobile phone and turned it on to see what happened, but found that he had not answered the phone. After checking it one by one, wechat 99 + ran to the balcony. When he saw the light column still existing in the sky, he collapsed and murmured: "it''s going to change..." The same things happen constantly in the Dragon Kingdom, from the small to the spiritual improvement, to the withered wood and spring. The most obvious is a forest park, withered for thousands of years of ancient trees, overnight again issued a bud, the color of green Qinren. This scene was later photographed by the master watching the garden and posted on the Internet. The originally lively network became more heated and noisy. However, this is only a superficial sign. Everyone has a common question: what are those beams of light last night? And what is the point of all the light beams? Yibao in the world? Or something else? However, the high level of the Dragon state only blocked the news of Kunlun Mountain, and did not give an explanation. However, this is only for ordinary people. Some powerful people have already known about the visions in Kunlun through different channels, and quietly headed for Kunlun mountain. ¡­¡­ The outside world is bustling, but the villa is quiet. After a long time, a rare voice rings. "Oba, it''s time to get up!" Yu Du Lin put on his clothes, lying on Li Feng''s chest, and cried out. "Don''t worry, take a rest." Li Feng touched Yu Du Lin''s head and said softly. He used to be an otaku. If it wasn''t for the emergence of the system, staying up late, brushing dramas and playing games were his usual things, and sleeping in was also his normal. And this time it was three years. It was easy to go home. I didn''t expect to be awakened by yudulin before eight o''clock. "I don''t care! Don''t you mean to take us to Kunlun mountain today? " Yu Du Lin Du mouth, staring at Li Feng Road, said it seems not to solve the gas, gently bit in Li Feng''s chest. "Get up! You too, Liu Yiyi. Don''t think you didn''t hear me if I didn''t tell you! " Then Yu Dulin hit the quilt on the other side and went directly to the washroom. After a moment, it seemed that the movement disappeared, and the quilt suddenly arched, and a blushing head came out. She looked around first, and then asked Li Feng in a low voice: "are you out?" "Well, out!" Nodding, Li Feng said with a smile."You still laugh!" Who knows this smile seems to annoy Liu Yiyi, the latter milk fierce milk fierce stare at him, finally his face is more and more red. "Ha ha, why don''t I laugh? Do I cry like you did last night?" Smell speech Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, tone pondering said. "Oh, you can''t say it!" Liu Yiyi quickly covers Li Feng''s mouth and buries his whole head in his chest. ¡­¡­ It was nine o''clock in the morning when everyone was finished. This is also Li Feng''s big heart. The senior management of Longguo is already very busy. Only he has the heart to sleep in with a woman at home. In the living room, Liu Weiguo and Li Qingyue had been waiting for half an hour before he walked out of the room slowly. "Come on, it''s time to go!" Nodding to several people, Li Feng said. "Yiyi?" Liu Weiguo looked at Li Feng and asked in doubt. "She''ll be right there!" "Well, let''s wait for her in the helicopter first!" Nodding, Liu Weiguo turned and walked towards the lawn of the villa. The rest of the people quickly followed. Although Li Feng has many pets, such as white tiger and dragon, these things can''t appear in the real world, so now he can only take a helicopter. Five minutes later, Liu Yiyi also appeared on the lawn. Five women and two men, plus a little Ao Qing, were flying to Kunlun Mountain by helicopter. At this time, when Li Feng''s several people rushed to Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun Mountain, thousands of miles away, was bustling with villagers, tourists, and people who heard the news. Although the Dragon Kingdom has blocked the signal to prevent the news from spreading here, there are still a steady stream of people who know the news. However, the state of dragon has sent troops to set up a cordon outside to evacuate people and prohibit them from entering the mountains. As soon as there are many people, their voices begin to be noisy, but their conversation revolves around the mirage in the sky. This is a fairyland like world, with towering peaks, beautiful rocks, clouds and mist, like a belt winding in the mountains. From time to time, a group of cranes flew by slowly, and there was one or two crane calls, and the palaces were built according to the clouds. In the clouds and mist, it is like a fairyland in the painting, with beautiful scenery, a sense of seclusion arises spontaneously. Chapter 326 "It''s beautiful Is the world really there? " A pretty girl soft voice way, looking at the sky is full of blurred eyes. She has been fond of ancient clothes since she was a child. This fairyland like world has a fatal attraction for her. As the girl''s voice fell, the people around seemed to resonate, and the voices of praise rang one after another. "Yes, I''ve never seen such a beautiful picture before. Those TV movies are rotten. This is the fairyland of the world..." "More than that, I feel that if this fairyland really exists, I can live in it for decades at least." "How many more decades do you live? As long as I can live in it, I will live less for decades! " "You cow The noise continued to ring, but it did not attract the attention of the group. These people are dressed in strange costumes, such as monk robes, Taoist robes, and even some nuns. However, at this time, people are attracted by the mirage in the sky, so that some people with bad intentions are unscrupulous. "Ah! Who touched me? Is that you? " "It''s not me. Why do I touch you?" "Do you know that you haven''t touched a woman, have you?" "Ah, my purse, catch the thief!" ¡­¡­ "What do you think, gentlemen?" At this time, a voice rang out, it was a monk among several people. If Li Feng was there, he would find that some of them were the ones who appeared at the gathering. The old monk, the leader of Wudang sect, the leader of Kunlun sect, the leader of Emei sect, and even the young monk Shifang are here. In addition to the Jinguang gate, which had been destroyed by Li Feng, almost all the hermit sects came, and there were also some secular sects and big families in the distance. "I feel that this place should be a secret place. Did you know what happened last night?" Zhang Yunshan, the leader of Wudang sect, opened his mouth. "Don''t say it! Maybe all of you know that? " The leader of Kunlun sect glared at him and said, but Zhang Yunshan was not angry at all. He said with dignified eyes: "I didn''t expect that the legend of nine tripods really existed. I also saw it in an ancient book. Is this secret place created by the immortal practitioners in order to escape the exhaustion of aura?" "What? "Immortal cultivator?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Although there was a guess in his heart, he couldn''t help losing his mind when he heard someone mention it. In the eyes of ordinary people, immortals are only fictional characters in novels, but they are real in the eyes of practitioners. Although these hermit sects are so powerful, it''s just that they are more profound than ordinary families, and their secret books of cultivation are higher than ordinary families. If they give their practice to others, a new hermit sect will appear soon. However, these secret books they are proud of are just fragments left by the practitioners. The real cultivation of immortals can make people become immortals instead of the highest heaven level and the unreachable God level. "No! I''m going to have a look! " Suddenly a few people in a ragged old man seems to think of something, the foot of a stamp, fast toward the mirage in the sky. "Shi Song, don''t go!! Have you forgotten the Treaty of the hermit sect? " Zhang Yunshan yelled, but it was obviously too late. The old man flew like a goshawk to the mirage in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, he was in mid air. The old man is also a famous figure, Shi Song, the supreme elder of Kunlun school. Because when I was young, I practiced martial arts and lost my heart, so I was slovenly and crazy. Although I''m much better now, I still have another attack from time to time. The so-called Treaty of seclusion is the stipulation of the upper class of the Dragon kingdom. You can''t show your accomplishments easily in front of ordinary people. Those who disobey orders will abolish accomplishments if they are light, and those who are serious will destroy the family. It is obviously impossible for so many ordinary people at the scene to clear their memory one by one. Since Shi Song stepped out of this step, his ending has been doomed. "My God! Who''s that old man? Why is he flying? " A visible passenger yelled, but his voice was immediately covered by the noise. Almost everyone could not help exclaiming as the old man flew higher and higher. "Wow, what is he doing? Can this mirage really enter? Are there any immortals in the world? " "Ah! Look, he''s going in! " "Why is there a man in it?" The screams and noises kept ringing, and at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the mirage.This is a young man, about 28 years old, dressed in white better than snow, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His long hair is tied behind his head by a ribbon. With his right hand caressing his chest, there is a piece of jade hanging on his waist. His long shirt floats in the wind, just like a peerless Confucian. But at the moment, he has a contemptuous smile on his mouth. "Is this the barren world that the people of the tribe call it? It''s really poor, eh? What is he doing? " The man''s surname is Lin Haotian. At the moment, he is looking at the approaching Shi Song with a surprised expression on his face. But this expression is replaced by anger in a flash. As long as it''s not a fool, everyone knows what Shi Song wants. Although he can enter the secret, but this behavior let Lin Haotian abnormal anger. "Can you covet the holy land? Go back! " With a light drink, Lin Haotian''s arm waved, and an invisible force rushed out of the "mirage" and exploded on Shi Song in the blink of an eye. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out, Shi Song had no time to react, and was directly hit back, clutching and pulling, falling to the ground quickly. "What!" The cry of surprise rang out, and everyone was shocked to see the scene. Who is Shi Song? The elder of yinshizong! How can I say that he is also a master of heaven level. He can''t even catch the young man''s move. Is that young man a real immortal? And what does he mean by the secret land holy land? "Martial uncle!" The leader of Kunlun sect shouts and rushes up. At the moment, he can''t care about the Treaty of the hermit sect. He rushes to Shisong lightly and quickly. However, from the time he received the old man, he regretted it. A huge aura came from the old man and rushed to his body. With him, he fell to the ground. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and a big pit appeared on the ground. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they had more air out and less air in. Chapter 327 "Ah!! It''s dead! " The sound of panic rang out, and the crowd did not know who yelled. The overcrowded Kunlun Mountain was in chaos. In front of the fear of death, people can''t care about the mirage and fairyland any more. They all rush towards the direction of the coming. Pushing and shoving, stampede and so on, even the army of the Dragon kingdom can''t stop them. "Master!! Elder! " The remaining elders of Kunlun sect yelled and rushed to them, but the others of Zhang Yunshan didn''t want to move at all. At this moment, in front of the mysterious youth, all of them chose to be wise and protect themselves, die of poverty and never die of friends. Finally, they looked at each other and stood in the same place tacitly. "Hum, a mole ant like person!" Cold hum, Lin Haotian looked at this scene contemptuously. His eyes seemed to look at mole ants without any emotion. If the elders of the clan had not discovered the abnormality of the seal, he would have disdained to come here. "Why? What is this All of a sudden, Lin Haotian was slightly stunned, and then his face suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy. His eyes were staring at a place in the crowd, and he said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a woman in such a barren place, pure Yin body. It happened that my recent cultivation met a bottleneck, so you can be my cauldron stove!" Then he raised his arm and grabbed at the confused crowd. At this time, a beautiful girl in the crowd was full of despair. Originally, she was just a tourist to Kunlun Mountain, admiring the beautiful scenery here. Unexpectedly, great changes happened overnight, and mirage appeared in the sky. Originally, she was just curious and couldn''t help coming to watch. Unexpectedly, there was a riot in the crowd. Push, push, trample, how can a weak girl protect herself in such a situation? She was pushed to the ground by the flustered crowd in the blink of an eye. Seeing that people were about to step on themselves, suddenly an inexplicable power enveloped all around. "What''s the matter?" The girl holds her head and looks around in doubt. The surrounding space seems to have been suspended. Everyone keeps a forward posture. But this is just the beginning of her nightmare, an inexplicable force appeared, the bodies of the people around exploded, and the world in front of her turned into a bright red. Stumps, broken arms, strong smell of blood make her nauseous, she screamed, crying, but still unable to move. All of a sudden, she felt that her body was light, and she flew slowly, and the target was the boy in white in the mirage. "Did he do it?" The girl''s eyes were full of despair, even dull. Around a few soldiers who want to save her are turned into blood fog, as life is like grass mustard, this moment in front of the young perfect show. "What to do?" Around some family children can not help but ask, but the moment was his elders covered his mouth. On one side, the hermit sect stood still, silent. Even the Shaolin people could not help but bow their heads and recite the Buddha''s name. "Amitabha..." "Stop it!" Just at this time, a loud shout in the crowd sounded, and a figure rushed towards the girl. It was Qin Haiming, the Minister of the fifth film. Just now, he was secretly observing the movement of the hermit sect. He didn''t expect that the young man''s movement was so fast. Although other people can sit and watch, but he can''t. Not to mention his own heart, even the face of the country. In the light drink room, just as he was getting closer to the girl, a voice full of murder came out in the mirage. "Looking for death!" The cold voice sounded like thunder in people''s minds, and then they saw a blue aura from the mirage, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Qin Haiming. "Not good!" In a flash, Qin Haiming''s pupil suddenly shrinks, looks at the girl on one side, and a thick unwilling flash appears in her eyes. She quickly runs the Qi and tries to hide. ¡­¡­ "Ah, Li Feng, uncle Qin is in danger! Help him At this time, in the sky not far from here, an armed helicopter is coming quickly. Liu Yiyi, who is exploring with divine sense in the cabin, pulls Li Feng anxiously and shouts. The last time he went home, Liu Yiyi met Qin Haiming several times at home, and his impression was good, so naturally he didn''t want to get hurt. "Don''t worry! I''m here Touched Liu Yiyi''s head, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. Then, in the exclamation of several women, Li Feng jumps out of the cabin directly. Shengying sword appears at his feet and rushes towards Qin Haiming. Seeing that he was getting closer to Qin Haiming, just as the aura was about to hit him, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. Brush!The sword light flashed, and the blue aura was directly divided into two parts, which quickly dissipated in the world. "Well? Master? " At this time, the light in the white boy''s eyes flashed. Looking at Li Feng who suddenly appeared, a strong color of curiosity flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that someone in this barren land could take his move. Didn''t the elders say that they took away all the cultivation methods when they left? Why does this person have such high accomplishments? "Li Feng, here you are!" At this time, Qin Haiming heavily breathed in mid air and looked at Li Feng with lingering fear. If Li Feng didn''t appear in time to block the aura, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "Well, I''ll take the rest!" Nodding, Li Feng looked at the boy in the mirage and said slowly: "that girl?" Qin Haiming reminded. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng rushed to the girl quickly. When he came here just now, his divine consciousness had seen everything that happened here. Although he was not at the scene, everything was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Naturally, the young man was also an immortal, and his strength had reached the initial stage of distraction. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to deal with a few people. "You want to die!" With a cold drink, Li Feng rushes towards his cauldron. Lin Haotian finally can''t help it. A folding fan appears from his hand and turns into an arc. He rushes out of the secret place and cuts to Li Feng quickly. "It''s a top-grade treasure. It seems that the inside information in this secret place is quite abundant!" Light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of light, can throw the top grade treasure, it seems that the identity of young people is not ordinary. However, Li Feng did not show any carelessness. Shengying sword appeared in his hand and chopped directly towards the folding fan. Bang! The sound of the collision of metal and iron, the collision of artifact and treasure, faintly Li Feng seems to hear a cry of sadness, and then saw the folding fan directly cut in half, slowly falling down. Chapter 328 "My Qingling fan!" Startled voice rang out, Lin Haotian suddenly yelled. Then he stared at Li Feng in horror, especially the Shengying sword in his hand. The weapon that can destroy the top treasure with one strike is at least the level of immortal, or even the legendary artifact. You know, it''s an artifact. Even the secret land has never appeared. Why does it appear in this barren land? However, the horror in his eyes was soon replaced by greed. How could people in this barren land be qualified to own these treasures? Only he is the best person for this sword. As long as he gets this sword, his strength will rise to a great level. When he comes back to the clan, he will be more sure to fight for the position of minority clan leader! "Are you all right?" At this time, Li Feng didn''t notice the change of Lin Haotian''s face. He waved to control the girl''s aura and took the girl slowly to the ground. "I I... " Seems to hear Li Feng''s voice, the girl''s dull eyes flashed a light, the body trembled, but how also speechless. "It seems that I think too much..." Shaking his head, Li Feng said suddenly. After what happened just now, how can ordinary people be calm and comfortable? It''s good that girls haven''t been scared to faint. How can they answer their own questions. Just when he put his hand on the girl''s head and was ready to erase her memory, the girl''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw something extremely terrible, and suddenly exclaimed. "Be careful!" In a flash, a fierce wind appeared behind Li Feng. Lin Haotian held a sharp sword and stabbed Li Feng in the back. "Oh, sneak attack..." With a sneer, Li Feng''s ears moved, but he didn''t move. Always pay attention to Li Feng around, how can not find Lin Haotian change. Li Feng found his movement when he rushed out of the secret place, but he didn''t respond. He just tried the defense of wanlongjia. "Die! You''re dead! Your magic weapon is mine Seems to see Li Feng fall in the blood, Lin Haotian mouth showed a cruel smile, let you hold the magic weapon, is not defeated in my hand! But soon Lin Haotian''s face changed. "How can it be!" Lin Haotian''s face turned white as the cry of surprise rang out. At the moment when he stabbed Li Feng with his sword, he felt like he stabbed a piece of steel. There was no further progress in his sword. You know, the sword in his hand is famous for attacking. It can''t even pierce Li Feng''s body. What on earth is he wearing? Baojia? Suddenly he seemed to think of something, but he never had a chance. "It''s my turn!" When he was stunned, suddenly a cold voice rang out. I don''t know when Li Feng turned around and looked at him coldly. He seemed to see a flash of cold. Bang! A dull sound sounded, and a headless body fell slowly. "Say it! What''s going on in secret? " Waving his hand, he holds Lin Haotian''s Yuanying in his hand. Li Feng doesn''t give him any response and asks directly. "You! Barbarians dare to covet the holy land. I advise you to let me go. Don''t think you have some powerful magic weapons. When my father comes, you will be late to regret it! " The color of fear flashed by. Instead of answering Li Feng''s question, Lin Haotian stared at Li Feng. "Is it?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, some fun said. However, his appearance fell into Lin Hao''s eyes. The other party thought he was afraid and continued to threaten: "I''m afraid. I''m afraid to tell you that I have longevity card on me. From the moment of my physical death, people in the clan already knew that, as long as you let me go, I will consider leaving you a whole corpse!" "Noisy!" With a flash of opportunity in his eyes, Li Feng directly brought Yuanying into the system space. From each other''s simple words, he has almost understood the situation in the secret place. Family, holy land, if Li Feng is right, this should be the secret place created by the immortal cultivators at the gate of Wudang sect in order to escape the exhaustion of aura. However, the idea of these immortals is different from that of human beings in reality. If they don''t handle it well, it will bring a huge disaster to the real world. And Li Feng has killed the other family, he is not afraid, but these mortals will suffer. "Why don''t you seal this passage?" With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng seemed to think of something. Since the previous cultivators can seal, why can''t they?As long as you give him time, and the aura of the world has recovered, it''s not too bad to deal with the people in this secret place at that time? However, if you want to seal the secret place, the most important thing is the array. If you want to do it, you can do it. Li Feng can read it in the fast system mall. Zhuxian sword array, exchange point: 5 million. Yin Yang five elements eight trigrams array, exchange point: three million. Four elephants array, exchange point: one million. "That''s it! Four elephants array Nodding, Li Feng immediately decided. As he only looks at the array, he needs to prepare the materials for the array. Needless to say, what we need is four swords, four swords, killing swords, juexian swords and trapped swords. Yin Yang, five elements and eight trigrams array need Yin Yang and two Qi. Only the last four images array needs the simplest, four kinds of blood of gods and beasts. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu all need 500000 exchange points. From the system mall, he exchanged the array with the blood of the beast. There was a difference of 400000 exchange points, and Li Feng changed some monster materials to get it together. Next, it''s even simpler. Because of the array exchanged from the system space, Li Feng began to master it completely, and then he began to arrange it. Without consulting with others, four drops of blood flew out of his hands quickly. The watchers heard the roar of the monster, and they pressed Li Feng''s hands to seal the seal quickly. Green dragon in the East, white tiger in the west, Xuanwu in the south, rosefinch in the north, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, each need 500000 exchange points. From the system mall, he exchanged the array with the blood of the beast. There was a difference of 400000 exchange points, and Li Feng changed some monster materials to get it together. Next, it''s even simpler. Because of the array exchanged from the system space, Li Feng began to master it completely, and then he began to arrange it. Without consulting with others, four drops of blood flew out of his hands quickly. The watchers heard the roar of the monster, and they pressed Li Feng''s hands to seal the seal quickly. Green dragon in the East, white tiger in the west, Xuanwu in the south, rosefinch in the north, in the west, Xuanwu in the south, rosefinch in the north Chapter 329 Yes! It''s a symbol of immortality. The chance is right in front of us. Which warrior is not moved? As long as you can enter the secret world, it will no longer be a dream to become a monk above the martial arts free one. But everyone is not a fool. The young man in white just now was in everyone''s eyes. If Li Feng didn''t show up, all the people present would not be his opponents, let alone enter the secret world. Even self preservation is a problem. ¡­¡­ "Master! Master! It''s a big deal! " At this time, when Li Feng was sealing the secret place, in a palace in the secret place, a clansman guarding the Changsheng card rushed to the main hall with a piece of Changsheng card full of cracks. "Flustered, what kind of system is it?" All of a sudden, a majestic voice rang out in the main hall, and the people could not help shivering. But it was very important, and he rushed into the main hall. "Lin Xiang, it seems that I haven''t taught you etiquette for a long time. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer this time, you can go to the criminal law hall and get the punishment yourself." Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth above the hall. Bang! Stuffy sound rang out, hear let oneself go to criminal law hall to receive punishment, Lin Xiang feet a soft directly kneel in the hall. But he didn''t dare to neglect it. He even took out a broken jade card and reported: "home Master! I have something important to report. Master Haotian''s longevity card is broken! " "What!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked. He quickly stood up and didn''t see any action. The Changsheng jade medal appeared in his hand. After a careful examination, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Xiang and said: "please tell me what happened just now!" "Yes! Master Lin Xiang''s face was straight, and he quickly told the middle-aged man what had just happened. "Just now I was practicing in Changsheng hall, and suddenly I heard some strange noises. When I found out it was too late, there were cracks in master Haotian''s Changsheng jade plate. My subordinates didn''t dare to neglect it, so they quickly brought it to the hall..." "Where did Haotian go?" With Lin Xiang''s explanation, the middle-aged man''s face became more and more gloomy. "Master Haotian went to the passageway of that barren land." Lin Xiang didn''t dare to hide it, so he quickly replied. "What?" Hearing that the middle-aged man was surprised again. He didn''t know about the channel. It was because he knew about it that he didn''t pay attention to it. Originally, he thought it was just a small matter, so he just gave it to the elders of the clan. Unexpectedly, the task finally fell on his third son, and he died in it. What happened to the passage? No way! I have to see it! Thinking of this, he didn''t care about anything else. After he ordered Lin Xiang, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the channel seal. ¡­¡­ "Amitabha, Shifang, do you see clearly? This is the real strong man. You must follow the example of benefactor Li in the future. You must not be proud... " Kunlun Mountain, the old monk Qingfeng touched Shifang''s head and said earnestly. "Well, I see, master!" Ten square nods, some don''t understand of say. As the two voices fell, the seal also came to the most critical moment. The marks were made from Li Feng''s hands, and the red blood essence in the sky became extremely dazzling. Ow ~ roar ~ woo ~ Hoo ~ all of a sudden, four huge beasts roared in the sky, and then, in several huge forces, four lifelike beasts appeared in the void. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were suppressed around the secret place. The appearance of these four beasts changed the sky again. The nine pillars of light disappeared, and the secret place in the sky gradually became as if it were nothing. Finally, with the four beasts, it disappeared into the void. Whoo! "Solved..." After a heavy breath, Li Feng felt that the world in front of him was shaking. Although he was very relaxed when arranging the array just now, the aura in his body was almost consumed. If it wasn''t for his own will support, he might have fainted. "Are you all right?" Suddenly a cold voice sounded, Li Feng felt a woman holding her arm. Willow eyebrows, vermilion lips, and a golden lotus mark in the middle of the eyebrows, a silver armor set off the heroism of a woman, who is the spirit of Shengying sword. I do not know when she felt that Li Feng had a special change, always can not help but want to care about him. "Nothing!" Waving his hand, Li Feng replied.In a few breaths, he also recovered a little aura. Although it was not of great use, he had more than enough to support his body suddenly, Li Feng didn''t find it, and the aura between heaven and earth became more and more strong. Although it is not as good as the immortal world he has been to, it is very different from the Dragon kingdom before. "That''s good..." The sword spirit opened her mouth, but before her words could be uttered, several beautiful female voices began to ring. "Oba, are you ok?" "Yes, Li Feng, do you have anything to do?" "Xiaofengzi, have you hurt anything?" "Brother Li Feng..." The sound of a propeller sounded, and several women finally came. It''s not that the girls are far away, but Li Feng is worried about their accidents, so he tells them to wait in the distance through divine consciousness. "Who is this?" At this time, several women also noticed the sword spirit on one side, and they looked at Li Feng with the same look. They had the meaning of asking for a crime. But before Li Feng spoke, the sword spirit turned into Shengying sword and returned to Li Feng. Although there was no need to explain, Li Feng thought about it and explained: "this is the sword spirit of Shengying sword!" "Well, as long as you''re OK!" Yu Du Lin opened his mouth and did not pursue the matter. "Yes! You scared the hell out of us just now Liu Yiyi pulls Li Feng with a lingering fear and says that the girls on one side are also scared. Few people don''t know Li Feng has ten thousand Dragon Armor, so it''s hard to avoid some worries. "It''s all right, it''s settled!" Looking at the emptiness of the secret place, Li Feng said, but only he knew that it was just a relief to a few people. It won''t be long before people in the secret place will break the seal, and it will be a real fierce battle. What he has to do is to take advantage of the time when the secret place is sealed, and strive to improve his cultivation, so as to ensure that the real opponent can have the power of the first World War when he appears, otherwise even protecting his beloved woman is a problem. But now he has another thing to do, that is to eradicate foreign invaders. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking to the hillside in the distance, where there was a black man standing two meters tall, as well as some strong men from other countries. It is not difficult to see from the position that the black man is the leader. However, these are not important any more. Although Li Feng is not sure to deal with other strong men in the secret place, these invaders, no matter who they are, have only one result. "Are you ready, mice?" Light voice rang out, Li Feng mouth suddenly showed a cold smile. Chapter 330 "No!" For a moment, Ray''s pupil shrank. Originally, he didn''t think how powerful the warrior of the Dragon kingdom was, but with the appearance of the boy in white, the warrior of the whole dragon Kingdom seemed to overturn his three outlooks. Not only can turn ordinary people into blood foam, even the last god beast has appeared. Although it was only a flash in the pan, the huge pressure was deeply imprinted in his mind. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but curiosity made several people stay. Now it''s too late for several people to react. With Li Feng''s gaze, Lei just feels that his heart has stopped. "Run away!" Too late to think about it, he gave his men a wink, turned into a flash of lightning, and quickly fled to the side of the mountain forest. "Well? Lightning? But where to escape! " Slightly a Leng, Li Feng eyes a flash, the whole person instantly disappeared. The black man was also a wise man. He knew that it was not easy to escape in an open place, so he chose the complicated mountain forest. But obviously he chose the wrong target, a flash of light, Li Feng directly appeared in front of him, the sword in his hand flashed, ruthlessly cut to the black. ¡°oh£¡ Fack£¡£¡¡± The dark scolds a, the thunder pupil suddenly shrinks, too late to react, he turns into a lightning directly, the whole person uncanny appears in one side. Boom! A dull voice sounded, a sword gas flashed, and a deep gully appeared on the ground. The sand flew away, and the trees around were crushed. "This Is this God? " Lei Mu stares at all this. He can hardly believe that it is man-made damage. If the attack falls on himself, he doesn''t have to think about what the consequences will be. "Interesting..." With a light voice, Li Feng looked at the black man who robbed Yu''s posterity. A playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This person not only understands the destructive power of thunder, but also skillfully applies the characteristics of thunder to his body method. Not to mention that he is hard to meet an opponent in the sky level, he has the power to fight against the distracted cultivators. "It seems that this man is the elite of xingtiao country!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Li Feng made a decision in an instant. This person must not stay. Think of this, he directly started the Royal sword, Sheng Ying sword into a sword, blink of an eye will appear in front of Lei. ¡°NO£¡£¡¡± The sound of panic rang out, but the sound was filled with deep despair. A blood hole appeared in his chest, and the whole person lost his vitality in an instant. "It seems that he doesn''t succeed every time..." Shaking his head, Li Feng''s face flashed a trace of consternation, originally thought it would take some time, did not expect it would be so simple. But that''s good. It saves him a lot of time. Back to the top of the crowd, the battle is coming to an end. When Li Feng is dealing with Lei, many hermit clans are also working together to deal with the remaining invaders. Although it is a little tricky, there are few enemies left at this time. Among the enemies, a masked man was the most powerful. He was extremely sharp and good at concealment, which forced several women to deal with it carefully. Yes, it was Yu Du Lin''s daughter who dealt with this man. Fortunately, she did. Otherwise, those people in the hermit clan might not be able to keep each other. "Be careful! Spirit Yu Du Lin cautioned carefully that Zhao ling''er in the early Yuanying period was the only one to help. Zhao ling''er''s nine swords of Dugu are extremely fierce. In addition to the blue falling sword, which is a treasure of the middle class, Zhao ling''er can hardly compete with the masked man for a moment. "I see, sister Dulin!" Zhao ling''er answered and quickly took back her mind. Now, in all her strength against the enemy, she can''t be half careless. However, Zhao ling''er obviously underestimated the strength of the other side. In the moment of Zhao ling''er''s distraction, the masked man''s long knife in his hand was sharp and cut fiercely toward Zhao ling''er''s neck. A cold light flashed by and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. "Ah! Ling''er, get out of the way! " Startled voice rang out, a few women hurriedly anxiously called out, but it was obviously too late. Seeing the long Dao getting closer to Zhao ling''er, she could even feel the chill from above. "Sorry, brother Li Feng, ling''er can''t accompany you any more..." A drop of tears from the corner of Zhao ling''er''s eyes, Zhao ling''er heart is full of despair. She never thought that she just wanted to do something for Li Feng, but what she lost was her own life. "Goodbye, brother Li Feng..." Light Nan a, Zhao Ling son slowly closed eyes. Just when they couldn''t bear to look directly at each other, a voice suddenly rang from Zhao ling''er''s ear."Silly, where do you want to go?" "Brother Li Feng!" Zhao ling''er quickly opened her eyes, and then she felt that she was held in her arms, familiar with the taste, familiar with the warmth. "Close your eyes!" Li Feng said softly. Zhao ling''er nodded and closed his eyes cleverly. Just as her eyes closed, Li Feng saw a cold kill. "Dare to touch my spirit! Die! " The voice full of overbearing sounded, and then in the eyes of the people in horror, a great spiritual power appeared. The masked man turned into a blood mist in an instant. With the light wave of Li Feng''s arm, it completely dissipated in the sky. "Here! It''s dead! " Everyone is gaping at this scene, this is the ninja in the later stage of the heaven stage, so he died? "Ling''er! Are you all right? " Regardless of the reaction of the crowd, several women rush to check Zhao ling''er''s body in a hurry, for fear of any injury they haven''t seen. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern!" Zhao ling''er said gratefully. "I''m sorry, ling''er. I''m the one who distracts you when you fight..." Yu Du Lin was a little embarrassed. "It''s all right, sister Lin! Isn''t that ok? " Zhao ling''er took Yu Du Lin''s arm and said without caring. Pop! "Ah! Brother Li Feng, why are you fighting ling''er? " All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Zhao ling''er only felt a sharp pain coming from her buttocks. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the initiator behind her. However, when she turned her head, what she saw was Li Feng''s cold eyes, so that her original grievance changed. "Brother Li Feng, ling''er knows it''s wrong..." Zhao ling''er is pathetic. Yu Du Lin wants to speak, but Li Feng stares back. "Go back, each of you will do a hundred swordsmanship times!" Li Feng said coldly. Li Feng can not help but not angry, because several women completely abandoned their own advantages, to attack others'' strengths with their own shortcomings. You know, in the last world, he had completely passed on his martial arts skills to several girls. Although the formula of broken star sword may not be able to be used, the magic sword Yulei really has no problem. Yulei Zhenjue, a magic sword with the blue falling sword, is absolutely nothing to do with a warrior in the later stage of the heaven level. How can he make himself so embarrassed? He is still around today. If he is not there that day, isn''t it? "I''m sorry, oba..." Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng with embarrassment, and the other girls lowered their heads with embarrassment. Chapter 331 "Li Feng!" At this time, a burst of air burst out, and a shadow fell beside Li Feng. It was Liu Weiguo who was holding Ao Qing. It seems that Liu Weiguo is aware that the atmosphere of several people is not right. He asks tentatively: "solved?" "Well, it''s settled. Let''s arrange for the aftermath." Nodding, Li Feng glanced around and spoke slowly. The invaders around have been completely killed, and the rest just need to erase the memory of ordinary people. "Well, I''ll arrange it now!" Looking at the women on one side, Liu Weiguo gives Ao Qing to Li Feng, and then goes to the top commander of the military headquarters on the other side. As orders were issued, the surrounding troops became orderly. One by one, the ordinary people who fled were caught back and their memories were erased one by one, while the ordinary people who had already died had no way, and the state gave them partial compensation. An interesting thing happened. The girl who was rescued by Li Feng was unwilling to erase her memory after she woke up. She didn''t obey the order until she met Li Feng. And Li Feng also remembered the girl''s name, Su Xiaoxue, a very common name with a trace of Jiangnan style. "Well, what are you doing standing there? Come here Looking at a few women who were still embarrassed, Li Feng said something funny. "Dry What are you doing? " Liu Yiyi tooted his mouth and looked at Li Feng Road timidly. She has never seen Li Feng angry, this is the first time, now think of the heart are a little numb. "Well, let''s not talk about you. Come here, let''s go to Kyoto!" Not angry glared at Liu Yiyi, Li Feng said with a smile. With his voice down, several women finally come back, look at each other and walk slowly to Li Feng''s side. "It seems that it''s useful to get angry." With a secret smile, Li Feng didn''t speak. Shengying sword appeared at his feet and flew directly to Kyoto with several girls. "You too, go to Kyoto now!" At the moment when Li Feng''s figure disappeared, a voice suddenly appeared in the minds of all martial arts practitioners. "What''s the matter? Did you hear anything? " A warrior trembled all over, as if he was frightened by something. He asked his friend in a panic. "Yes, it seems that Li Feng''s voice is telling us to go to Kyoto!" A warrior replied honestly. "Shh, you don''t want to die. If you want to call Master Li, who is the ruthless man who killed two sects, don''t pull on us if you want to die!" A warrior quickly stops a way, that person also quickly covered mouth. "Do you want to go? What if something good happens? " A moment later, a few people looked at each other, and they all had some ideas. "Ha ha ha! Amitabha, since Master Li invited me, I will go to Kyoto to wait for you first! " All of a sudden, an old monk and a young monk burst into the void. "Master Qingfeng, why don''t you wait for us?" A voice rang out, and the leader of Wudang sect followed behind with a heaven level master of the sect, and so did all the people of Emei sect. "Master Qingfeng and Taoist priest Yunshan! Let''s go! Let''s go, too! " There are sharp eyed warrior out of the identity of a few people have opened the way, and then many of the warrior, rushed to Kyoto. ¡­¡­ At this time, when people rush to Kyoto, bursts of roar suddenly ring out in the secret land holy land. Lin Xiaozheng, the owner of the Lin family, is standing in front of the passage, bombarding a layer of thin film. With his aura bombardment, the film aroused waves, and four blurred animal shadows constantly emerged around. Boom! Another dull voice sounded, and a huge aura disappeared in the blink of an eye. "How can it be?" Lin Xiaomu stares at this scene. With his all-out attack in the middle of Mahayana, he has no response. What kind of array is this? Is there such a master in the barren land? "No! It must be considered in the long run! " With a flash of light in his eyes, Lin Xiao couldn''t take care of the array, so he rushed to the family. This matter is not only related to their own families, we must call other families, as well as those two sects. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, why do we go to Kyoto? And what are you going to do with those warriors? " In the sky, Liu Yiyi hugs Li Feng and asks curiously. The other girls also look at Li Feng curiously. "What? Don''t you want to go home and have a look after you''ve been away so long this time? "No answer, Li Feng said funny. "Yes! Why not!! Do you know how I live these days? " Smell speech Liu Yiyi is a burst of grievance, pitifully looking at Li Feng, Qian Xiaojia also showed the same expression. "Well, I''ll take you home later!" Gently holding Qian Xiaojia''s hand, Li Feng said with a smile. This time, he really didn''t think much about it. Several women spent three years with him in a different world, plus the time spent in the system space, at least for more than ten years. As a few women just over 20 years old, how can they leave home for such a long time? If you can make it up this time, make it up. As for letting other warriors go to Kyoto, this is actually in another plan of Li Feng. After all, although the secret place has been sealed by him, it is not a long-term solution. At that time, when the secret place is opened again, there will be a fierce battle. At that time, these warriors will be needed. So this time he let these warriors go to Kyoto in order to enhance the strength of the people, so that they will have the power of World War I in the future. And when he sealed the secret place just now, he obviously felt that the aura between heaven and earth increased a lot. Although increasing aura is a good thing, it''s far from that simple. With the increase of aura, some strange things often happen, and what Li Feng has to do is to make them prepared for what will happen in the future. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In starstrip country, the White House, and the president''s office, there was another sound of falling things, accompanied by bursts of hoarseness and fury. ¡°Fack£¡ Fack£¡ Fack£¡ I didn''t expect that even ray was dead. Didn''t he promise me that he could finish the task? What about others? Shette! " A moment later, it seemed that he was tired. The sound of falling things finally stopped. George''s eyes were red and he was panting on the sofa. I don''t know how long after that, he seemed to make a decision. He took the landline on the table and beat the Secretary in a trembling way. Bang bang! There was a knock on the door and the secretary came in. "The president!" "Well, call the other councillors and I''m going to start the project of God making!" "What!" Wen Yan''s secretary was shocked. The folder in her hand fell to the ground with a slap. Two words came into her mind like a bell. God!! Chapter 332 Japan, Prime Minister''s office. Abe Qinghai kneels quietly on the floor, his eyes closed, the quiet space can be heard. This is what happened when the intelligence officers sent the news back, and no one dares to break the calm. Brush! Suddenly an''er Qinghai suddenly opened his eyes, a dark light flashed by, and the Secretary on one side couldn''t help shivering. "First Your excellency... " The Secretary chattered. "Well?" Ampere clear sea vision tiny coagulate, slowly turn to the Secretary of one side, that is this one eye, let the Secretary flurriedly bent on the ground (originally kneeling). What did she see? Dead silence? Heartless? Bloody? How can it be human eyes? What does he want to do? Finally, when the secretary was about to be out of breath, an Qinghai said slowly: "order to go down and prepare a thousand boys and girls under the age of 12!" "Good well! Your excellency The secretary is tiny a Leng, hastily opens mouth to answer a way, trembling Wei Wei retreated to go down. With the departure of the Secretary, a ghostly voice suddenly rang out in the silent room. "The Dragon Kingdom Ha ha... " ¡­¡­ "Ma! We''re back! " Ten minutes later, Liu Fu, Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng and rushed in happily. Although I spent a lot of time in the space, I was afraid of my hometown, which was obviously not in Liu Yiyi''s dictionary. "You child, you will come back when you come back. Do you want me to pick you up?" A moment later, the sound of footwork rings. Wu Xiulan walks out of the room with a smile and nods to Li Feng. She stares at Liu Yiyi and says. However, the previous bickering did not appear. Liu Yiyi rushed directly into Wu Xiulan''s arms and cried. Her voice was wronged. Wu Xiulan subconsciously looked at Li Feng. "What''s the matter?" I thought it was because I was wronged by Li Feng, but looking at Liu Yiyi with Li Feng''s face full of spoils, I denied what I thought in my heart. "I should be mistaken..." "Oh, auntie, it''s OK. I haven''t been home for a month. Yiyi is too excited!" Yu Du Lin takes Wu Xiulan''s arm and explains with a smile. He stares at Liu Yiyi quietly, indicating that she should be restrained. "Oh, well, eh? What is this Nodding, Wu Xiulan just wanted to talk. Suddenly, she found that Qian Xiaojia was holding a little girl in her arms. She looked at Li Feng curiously. "This is Aoqing. My sister, Aoqing, is called Auntie!" Li Feng explained, then nodded to Ao Qing. "Good aunt!" Ao Qing called cleverly. "Well, good boy, come into the room quickly. It''s almost noon. My aunt is going to prepare the meal!" Smell speech Wu Xiulan full face smile to answer a way, signal everybody to enter a room to say again. Although Wu Xiulan thinks Aoqing is a little strange, she doesn''t ask. She just talks about it in her heart. "The child is pretty. He has purple hair, purple eyes and two small horns..." Entering the room, Wu Xiulan washed a fruit tray, put it on the table, took an apple and handed it to Ao Qing, then walked into the kitchen. Pop! "You woman, give me eyedrops, don''t you?" As Wu Xiulan enters the kitchen, Li Feng directly pulls Liu Yiyi and slaps her on the butt. It''s very elastic. No wonder there are so many people, cough "Ah, who let you attack us just now?" Light call, Liu Yiyi can''t help but pretty face a red, lying in Li Feng''s arms looking at him. "You! Good! Not in the kitchen yet! " Smell speech Li Feng immediately exhausted, angry and funny said. Is that the murderer? Is not a few people do not understand the flexibility. It''s stupid that the immortal practitioners don''t know how to use magic when dealing with the martial arts practitioners. However, he also has a responsibility for this matter. Since several women''s cultivation, he has only fought in the immortal sword world, and only dealt with some mountain bandits. Coupled with the world''s escarpment, it''s hard to avoid some inexperience. "My mother won''t let me into the kitchen." Liu Yiyi said with some pride. "If you don''t go into the kitchen, you''ll have to manage it, won''t you?" Li Feng pinched Liu Yiyi''s cheek, speechless said. "Well, you two!" Yu Du Lin reaches out his hand and feeds a piece of orange into Li Feng''s mouth. He is not angry and says. As time goes on, several women have come out from the shadow of Li Feng''s anger. They should eat and play. At noon, Liu Weiguo and Liu Qingtian rush back. After dinner, the three tacit understanding walk into the study. "Li Feng, why do you call those warriors to Kyoto?"With a cup of tea, Liu Qingtian finally asked curiously. Naturally, the warriors did not dare to disturb Li Feng in Liu''s house, so they all waited for his news in a five-star hotel. "Sir, what do you think of what happened these days?" No answer, Li Feng dial in front of the tea asked. "This..." Liu Qingtian suddenly stagnated, and he knew what had happened in recent days, but after all, his accomplishments were there, and many things were not as comprehensive as Li Feng thought. "Oh, forget it, I''ll tell you straight away!" It seems that after seeing through Liu Qingtian''s embarrassment and sighing, Li Feng said slowly: "although aura recovery is a good thing for the Dragon Kingdom, it is also an impact on the real world. Some strange things will happen in the future, which is also the reason why I call those warriors to Kyoto." "And even though the secret place has been sealed by me, the seal will break away one day. Then these warriors will be a living force." "Not even you?" Wen Yan Liu Qingtian and Liu Weiguo look at each other and ask in a dignified tone. "Hard!" Shen Ning for a moment, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth, he did not tell Liu Qingtian the truth, sometimes it is good to give him some pressure properly. "By the way, you give this to the warriors!" Then Li Feng took out a jade slip from the system space and handed it to Liu Qingtian. "It''s!" As soon as Liu Qingtian''s face changed, he didn''t know what it was, but had he reached such a point? "That''s right. It''s an immortal cultivation skill." Nodding, Li Feng said. This is the cultivation method Li Feng found in his storage bag, but the latter part has been erased by him, so he can only practice it until the later period of distraction. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to them!" After taking the skill, Liu Qingtian looked at Li Feng and said solemnly. "Well, that''s good!" With a smile, Li Feng sipped a sip of tea. When he got up and walked to the door, he suddenly thought of something and said slowly: "by the way, you can go to the military headquarters to pick a hundred soldiers to practice this skill!" "What?" This time, both of them were shocked, and there was a thick smile on their faces. As those in power, they naturally know what Li Feng''s words stand for. It''s not too much to say that they have changed the strength of the whole military headquarters. They just want to thank them, but they find that Li Feng has already disappeared in the room. "It seems that Yiyi has found a good husband!" After a long time, Liu Weiguo opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of praise. "Yes Liu Weiguo agreed that when they look at each other and smile, they both see the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. Chapter 333 "I don''t know why Mr. Li asked us to come to Kyoto?" In a five-star hotel in Kyoto, a warrior asked curiously. "I don''t know. There should be something to say." Said a warrior nearby. Both of them are only xuanjie warriors. Because they can''t fly, they both dare to come to Kyoto by military helicopter. And there are many similar to the two, around the sparse at least a few hundred. Inside are the leaders of several sects and some tianjiewu people. Although they didn''t speak, there was an inexplicable dignity pouring out of them, which made the people around them speak in a low voice. "Someone''s coming!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and everyone looked toward the door. Liu Qingtian and Liu Weiguo were walking towards the hall in the way of several soldiers. "Not Mr. Li?" Seeing this, everyone was disappointed, but they were all people who had seen the world. Almost everyone knew their identities and watched them enter the hall quietly. "Old Liu, what brings you here?" As they reached the front, Zhang Yunshan, the leader of Wudang sect, said with a smile. Others may not know their other identities, but he does. These two are Mr. Li''s father-in-law, as well as his father-in-law. They are not to be offended! "Amitabha, I''m very polite!" Old monk Qingfeng also gave a Buddhist ceremony. "I''ve met several leaders and predecessors!" Liu Qingtian is also slightly a gift, although he is the leader of the army of the Dragon Kingdom, but if there is no Li Feng, the identity is not much higher than a few people. After a few people exchanged greetings, Liu Qingtian finally said the purpose of his trip. When Liu Qingtian took out the jade slips, they were all surprised, and then they were greedy. However, this kind of idea was immediately extinguished by reason. Not to mention that there are other experts here, even Li Feng is like a mountain in the hearts of the people, which makes them have to put out their thoughts. Later things are more smooth, with the guidance of Liu Qingtian''s two immortals, all of them begin to step into the ranks of immortals. This is also the beginning of a change in the world. I don''t know how many times the aura is sufficient. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for people to feel the aura between heaven and earth so easily. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when everyone is feeling the aura, Li Feng has already taken a few girls to the journey to Heilong Province. At this time, the weather has entered a cold winter, and as the northern province of Heilong is even more so. The temperature dropped to below minus 40 degrees, and the lake was covered with thick ice, and the winter fishing came with it. But this year''s winter capture seems to be different, people panic in the ice to find, it seems that something unexpected happened. "What''s the matter?" Gao Kong, Qian Xiaojia asked curiously. In the past, she would take part in the winter fishing whenever she had time. Watching the heavy rain being brought out of the ice, she felt a different kind of satisfaction. However, as an adult, she seldom took part in the winter fishing. "Go down and have a look!" Li Feng is also a little unclear, so anyway, it''s not far away from Qian Xiaojia''s hometown, so he took a few girls to find a place where no one left. After several inquiries, I finally knew the whole story. It turned out that the winter fishing was very perfect, but there was an accident when we started the last net. The net was suddenly shaken, and a person nearby was also brought in. In the panic, a kind-hearted man jumped in, and the people on the bank quickly swept away the ice to check the situation in the lake. No help! You don''t have to think that everyone knows the result of these two people. It''s OK to save people in an ordinary River, but there''s still nearly two meters of ice here. Even if you save people, you may not be able to find the exit. You can only suffocate under the ice. The same thing happened in the past, but when saving people, they would go down with a rope. In this way, they could find the way to the exit, so that they would not be suffocated under the ice. However, in the panic, the man took nothing and jumped directly into the ice cave. Originally, Li Feng didn''t plan to manage it, but after hearing the name of the man behind, he had to manage it, because the man behind entering the lake was Qian Xiaojia''s father, Qian Degui. "Li Feng, you must save my father, I beg you!" Qian Xiaojia''s tearful eyes are dancing, pulling Li Feng''s way, his eyes are full of anxiety. "Don''t worry, auntie. How long have they been down!" Comforted Qian Xiaojia, Li Feng''s face also flashed a touch of worry, but his expression was very calm, looking at the side of the aunt asked. "It''s five minutes, young man. Don''t get upset! It''s going to kill people! " Aunt vigilantly looking at Li Feng Road, as if deeply afraid that he would not open the general.However, Li Feng automatically ignored the words behind his aunt. "Five minutes, still in a hurry!" Smell speech Li Feng''s face showed a touch of joy, if ordinary people stay in the ice water of dozens of degrees below zero for five minutes, it is absolutely impossible to save, but Qian Xiaojia''s father is not the same. Last time at the auction, Li Feng gave her a jade slip. With Qian Xiaojia''s help, Qian Fugui has already entered the ranks of immortal cultivators. Although his realm is not high, it is absolutely no problem to stay for five minutes in this situation. This should be the reason why he dares to go down to save people. "Xiaojia, you wait for me up there! Look at them Ordered a few women, Li Feng crowded open the crowd to find the hole, directly jumped in. "Hey, young man, what are you doing? Don''t jump!" "Oh, hold him! Don''t let him jump People around him quickly stopped him, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Li Feng jump into the ice cave. "It''s over. There''s no one..." My aunt sat on the ice dispirited, full of remorse in her heart. If she hadn''t told him, maybe he wouldn''t have jumped "Auntie, don''t worry, oba. He''ll be OK!" Yu Du Lin comforted his aunt. "Yes, auntie, get up, brother Li Feng. He''ll be OK!" Zhao ling''er also came forward to help, and they helped her up from the ice. "Ah, my silly girl, what do you know? The ice under here is two meters thick, and he doesn''t have a rope with him. Ah..." The aunt sighed heavily, and her eyes were full of despair. Without much legal knowledge, she even wondered if she would be jointly and severally liable if this person died. If she was in prison, what would her old man and little granddaughter do. Originally just want to take advantage of the winter to help earn some money, did not expect to encounter such a thing. "Alas! Why am I so unlucky... " Think of this aunt can''t help crying. Chapter 334 "Ha ha!" seeing this, the girls couldn''t help laughing. Even Qian Xiaojia, who was just sad, was just like this. Originally, she was concerned and confused. When she calmed down, she was relieved. After all, a few of them are not ordinary people. Although their wealth and wealth are much worse than those of others, they are also immortals. How can they be measured by ordinary people''s thinking. "Auntie, don''t cry. Even if something happens to Li Feng, we don''t blame you!" Qian Xiaojia persuades her, and at last she can''t help laughing. How could Li Feng have an accident? Even if he stayed in the water for a day, there was no problem. People around thought she was crazy, and her friends jumped out of the lake to save people, but they could still laugh. "Really?" Hearing aunt Yan''s cry, she didn''t care about it. She raised her frozen red cheek and looked at Qian Xiaojia suspiciously. "Really! Don''t worry, Auntie! " A few women look at each other, holding Aoqing''s Liu Yiyi, can''t help but smile. How could this ice lake win Li Feng? If they were not worried about the exposure of their strength, even they could go down to save people, or even break this ice lake. At this time, just as the girls were talking, Li Feng had already come to the middle of the lake. In the hazy, Li Feng also found a huge net and two people on one side. One of them is in a coma, and another is tearing the net. This man is Qian Fugui, and on the other side of the net there is a huge fish with at least 300 Jin, who is swimming towards the bottom of the lake with them desperately. "I see!" Li Feng immediately understood what had happened. The fishing net caught the giant fish. Under the struggle, the giant fish fell into the lake with the unfortunate man, while Qian Fugui tore the fishing net desperately in order to save people, but the quality of the fishing net was so good that even he couldn''t tear it off for a while. Now Qian Fugui should have reached the limit, his face flushed, even if Li Feng did not appear, he should give up the rescue. Sure enough, just thinking of this, Qian Fugui''s face flashed a touch of regret. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found a figure. Gululu! A burst of bubbles gushed out, Qian Fugui''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the color of fear flashed in his eyes, but he immediately calmed down. Isn''t this his son-in-law? Why are you here? Li Feng did not speak, directly took out a green water frog''s magic core and handed it over. A ripple flashed by, and Qian Fugui was finally able to breathe the fresh air. "Li Feng, why are you here?" A moment later, Qian Fugui asked curiously, but Li Feng didn''t answer. He pointed to him and motioned him to go up. Qian Fugui nodded, looked at the unlucky man and swam up. At this time, Li Feng also began to look at the unfortunate man. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. He said that he was lucky, and he was caught in the fishing net and dragged into the water. He said that he was not lucky. He stayed in the ice water for five minutes, but he didn''t die. But thanks to Qian Fugui, he was able to protect his heart with aura. "Is this one of the ten thousand cultivation talents?" Thinking of this, Li Feng couldn''t help murmuring. Just now when he was in the lake, Li Feng had discovered Qian Fugui''s cultivation, and he had reached the middle stage of gas refining. It''s only a month. Apart from Zhao ling''er, she is faster than other girls. However, it should also have the credit of forging body pill given by him. When Li Feng handed over the jade slips to Qian Xiaojia at the beginning, he also handed over the forging body pill to her. In addition, there was no serious pollution in big cities, so he had his current accomplishments. Thinking of this, Li Feng didn''t think about anything else. He took the unfortunate man in one hand and the fishing net in the other hand, and slowly went up the water. It has to be said that the strength of this big fish is very big. Li Feng estimates that it is at least a kilo, and he has not felt tired after so long. No wonder he can drag the fishing net into the water. However, it is a pity that it met Li Feng. No matter how it struggled, it didn''t work at all. WOW! "Come out! Come out The sound of breaking water sounded, and someone beside the ice cave cried excitedly. On the bank, Qian Fugui has changed into a dry dress. Qian Xiaojia is carefully wiping his hair. Hearing the sound, Qian Fugui runs up. Li Feng threw the unfortunate man up, grabbed the ice next to him and jumped up. WOW! With the sound of water, Li Feng fell directly on the ice. Some people on the bank have begun to rescue the unfortunate man, but some people are looking at Li Feng curiously. They see that he still has a big net in his hand and is pulling it up quickly. Seeing this, Qian Fugui went up to help, but he knew that there was a big fish with at least 300 Jin on the net.At the beginning, it was this big fish that tried hard to drill to the bottom of the lake, so he couldn''t use his strength, otherwise with his strength, he could directly pull the big net out of the lake. Pa Pa! The clapping sound sounded, and the big fish was directly pulled out of the ice by two people. The vitality of the big fish was not reduced, and he was still jumping around with his fishing net. "Wow! What''s this, monster? Why is it so big? " The cry of surprise rang out, and everyone was staring at the scene. This fish is really too big, fat and strong, standing up taller than a person, open mouth, even a child can swallow, also do not know how many years to grow to such a big. A man wanted to touch the fish king, but he was dislocated by the big fish fan. "He deserves it. Who told him to touch it?" A tourist discontented said, the people around are also talking, but no one dares to touch the fish king. "Are you all right?" Li Feng asked, looking at the man with itchy hands. "Hiss, it''s OK!" The man takes a cold breath, covers his arm and says. "Let me see." Grabbed the man''s arm, Li Feng no nonsense directly pushed up. Click! A crisp sound, accompanied by the man''s scream, the arm instantly restored to the original. "It''s all right?" The man moved his arm suspiciously. After feeling no pain, he said to Li Feng: "thank you "Well, don''t touch other people''s things next time!" Nodding, Li Feng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s face turned black and he squeezed out of the crowd in silence. "Li Feng!" Several women were excited to squeeze in, and they were also surprised when they saw the big fish. "Wow! What a big fish Several women have not seen big fish, but this is in the real world. It''s not bad for an ordinary fish to grow to 50 Jin, not to mention this big fish with at least 300 Jin. Finally, after weighing the fish, 371 Jin, nearly 400 Jin. "Li Feng?" Qian Fugui looks at Li Feng and asks. "Take it back!" Looking at the giant fish, Li Feng spoke slowly. This boss is also a real person, directly gave the giant fish to two people, if not for two people''s help, he would also spread a lawsuit. "Good! Then we''ll take it back! " Wen Yan Qian Fugui''s hesitant face became firm. His son-in-law spoke, and he didn''t refuse. After the two men lifted the giant fish onto the tricycle, Qian Fugui and a few people drove slowly towards the village. Chapter 335 And at this time, when people are going to the village by tricycle, the network is busy. Since the advent of jiudaoguangzhu last night, the Internet has attracted a large number of people who eat melons. Even people who don''t usually surf the Internet often observe the dynamic on the Internet. Fish king is alive, and Li Feng into the ice to save people''s video, was posted on the Internet by good people, instantly attracted the attention of netizens. "Lying trough, is this still a fish? So big? Are you kidding? 371 Jin? I can''t eat it for half a month! " On the first floor, Lao Wang loves fish. "It''s so big. Let it go. It''s not easy for the fish to grow so big! Maybe it''s all fine! " Second floor, Wang Jingze. "Upstairs, don''t you think you can''t eat grapes? Why don''t you persuade others to let it go? " Third floor, the cult. "Yes! What''s up? I''m your father on the third floor! " The fourth floor, Wang Jingze. "Shit, NIMA. She''s got no paper. Your wife will be arrested for cheating! If you play with your mobile phone, there will be no electricity! Your grandfather must be pointed out when he plays chess Fifth floor, the cult. "Weakly ask, isn''t the key point to enter the ice to save people? How handsome the little brother is! I don''t know if he has a girlfriend... " On the sixth floor, a cute girl. "The building is crooked, my little sister. I''m 180 in three events. Pengyuyan, Hubei. Should my little sister consider it?" The seventh floor, Fenyan, Hubei. ¡­¡­ Li Feng didn''t know what happened on the Internet. At this time, everyone had arrived at Qian Xiaojia''s hometown, a standard Rural Courtyard in Heilong Province. Because Qian Xiaojia had already called in advance, Qian''s mother had been waiting at the door with her son Qian Xiaohao. "Don''t you die, old man? How dare you go into the water to save people As soon as she stopped the car, the money mother could not help coming forward and scolding. Her face was frosty, but Qian Fugui was smiling. "Hey, hey, isn''t that ok?" "You want something else to happen?" Smell speech money mother immediately double eyes a stare, a "female tiger" unique dignity spreads out. "Sister! Brother in law Qian Xiaohao was obviously used to this scene. He ignored the elder and said hello to several people with a smile. "Ah, Xiao Hao, come here. My sister will introduce some of her sisters to you!" Qian Xiaojia waved and led Qian Xiaohao to introduce some girls. "Well, don''t make trouble. The son-in-law and the children are watching." Qian Fugui some embarrassed looking at the side of a few people said. "Well? What am I doing? Good! I''ll settle with you later! " Wen Yan Qian''s mother also knew that her husband should not lose face too much. As soon as her face changed, she said to Li Feng with a smile: "Li Feng, I''ve worked hard all the way. Come on! Sit in the room first Then she quickly reached out and tried to pull Li Feng into the room. "Unfortunately, aunt, let''s deal with the fish first!" Waving his hand, Li Feng refused with a smile. Can he say it''s only half an hour at most to come from Kyoto? Moreover, the fish has been ashore for more than an hour, and even if it lives any longer, it will die. The food in this kind of water is to eat a fresh word, which must be dealt with in time, otherwise in this sub zero weather, once the blood solidifies, it will inevitably affect the taste. "Ah! Well, Xiao Hao, help your brother-in-law. Xiao Jia, take them to the house to play! " Nodding, the money mother did not want to persuade, but ordered the next thing, boiling water, scaling. When the neighbors heard that Qian''s family had brought back a giant fish of more than 300 Jin, they came to watch it one after another, and the exclamation was never stopped. It has to be said that there are many inconveniences in the real world, some of the most common magic can not be cast, and boiling water can only rely on the most primitive method. Especially in the weather of dozens of degrees below zero, it can freeze even if you piss, let alone kill fish. At five o''clock in the afternoon, a big fish was finally disposed of by several people. Qian''s mother took some fish meat to her neighbors and left the fish to be cooked in the evening. The rest was sent to the natural cold storage in the backyard. However, Qian Mu obviously ignored Xiao Aoqing''s food intake, so that later all the fish were not enough. "This It''s delicious, isn''t it... " On the dinner table, Qian Xiaohao looked at Ao Qing with eyes tied. He never thought that such a small body could hold so many things. "Eat your food!" Patted Qian Xiaohao''s head, Li Feng said with a smile. Can this man compare with the dragon? Since Aoqing was born, he has eaten a lot of food every time. He estimates that Aoqing is absorbing the aura of food. I don''t know if it''s the fish or the reason. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that there was a little aura in the fish. Although there was not much, it was extremely rare in this world."Is it the revival of Reiki?" Thinking of this, Li Feng immediately understood something. "Oh, oh!" When his head was patted, Qian Xiaohao quickly recovered, but he didn''t dare to talk back to Li Feng. He was honest with the fish on the table. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Hao, did you have a girlfriend at school?" After dinner, the old couple went to the kitchen to pack up. Several people sat on the Kang. Qian Xiaojia looked at Qian Xiaohao and asked curiously. "Sister What do you mean, I''m still young... " Qian Xiaohao''s face was slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed. It has to be said that the gene of Qian family is good. Although Qian Xiaohao is only 16 years old, he is also very handsome. In addition, he stepped into the ranks of immortals. Although he was much worse than Li Feng, he was much better than some stars. "That''s good. You are still young. You should focus on your studies." Wen Yan Qian Xiaojia was also relieved and said earnestly. Obviously, she still has some ideas of the older generation. Although she follows Li Feng as her mother, she still has little change in her mind. "I see, elder sister!" Qian Xiaohao some Yan Yan should way, eyes twinkle, do not know what to think. "All right, Xiaojia!" Looking at Qian Xiaojia, Li Feng said. After touching Qian Xiaohao''s head, he said slowly: "do you think reading is still useful now?" "Yes It works... " Cold voice but let Qian Xiaojia Weiwei a stagnation, said finally even her own doubt. Does it work? This morning''s scene, is reading useful? What''s more, Li Feng has said that the seal is only temporary. The seal will break through one day. Then She couldn''t help shivering at the thought. "Yes! It''s no use... " It seems to see through Qian Xiaojia''s idea, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth, his eyes seem to have stars flashing, looking out of the window at the sky for a long time. "This day It''s going to change... " Chapter 336 early morning. A ray of sunshine fell on the earth, and the Qian family began to be busy early in the morning. Because it is near the end of the new year, things at home have become more and more, cleaning, preparing for the new year. Originally, the money mother wanted to keep several people at home for the new year, but the girls refused. After all, this was their first new year together with Li Feng. "Li Feng, do you think parents will be angry?" Back in Shenzhen, a few people sat on the sofa, Qian Xiaojia lying on Li Feng, some worried asked. "Ha ha, fool, how can you be angry? Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You have grown up and should have your own life. They won''t care!" Touched Qian Xiaojia''s head, Li Feng soft voice comforts a way. "You said it! Then why do you give it back to Xiao hao? Isn''t that fueling his arrogance? " Wen Yan Qian Xiaojia stares at Li Feng and says. After chatting with several people last night, Li Feng and Qian Xiaohao slept in the same room. Although the old couple didn''t know it, the girls knew it all. To their surprise, Li Feng gave Qian Xiaohao a magic weapon. Although Lingqi is nothing to a few people, at this critical moment, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t support Qian Xiaohao''s studies? He is only 16 years old. Thinking of Qian Xiaojia, she couldn''t help looking at Li Feng. "Cough, isn''t that for his self-defense?" Light cough two, see Qian Xiaojia "angry" Li Feng can''t help but chat up the smile. Did he say that it was given to him by Qian Xiaohao''s good talent? Qian Xiaojia didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it himself. "Well, Xiaojia, I feel that Europa is right. Now you know the situation. Knowledge has become dispensable!" Looking at Qian Xiaojia, who was tired of Li Feng, Yu Du Lin agreed. Although only two days have passed, because Li Feng has sealed the transmission of aura to the secret channel, the aura between heaven and earth is almost the same every day. This morning, even a few women felt the aura changes between heaven and earth. For a long time, even if Li Feng didn''t remind them, they knew what would happen. "But But... " Wen Yan Qian Xiaojia frowned slightly, but he couldn''t say anything. "Well, while it''s still early today, go and buy something for the new year." Patting Qian Xiaojia on the back, Li Feng interrupts the two women. "Yeah!! Really? We''ll be there in a minute! " Cheers rang out, lying on one side of the corpse of Liu Yiyi instant full of blood resurrection. If it''s the saddest thing for a few women that they can''t see their relatives in the last world, it''s another pity that they can''t go shopping. Because the things in chentangguan are really too backward. Although I was a little curious at the beginning, over time, it is another torture for several girls. "False!" Don''t have good spirit of stare Liu Yi Yi one eye, Yu all face speechless say. When it comes to shopping, it''s exciting. What did you do just now? However, Liu Yiyi didn''t seem to hear it. He jumped up and pulled Zhao linger to run upstairs. "I don''t care. I went up to change!" "Hey, sister Yiyi, slow down!" Faintly, Zhao ling''er''s weak voice came. "You''re not going?" For Liu Yiyi, Li Feng has long been used to it. He turns to look at the two girls and asks. "Ha ha, if we don''t go, can they get out of this door?" Yu all face white Li Feng one eye, some Ao Jiao of say. "Well, if you don''t leave, when will you lie down?" Then she patted Qian Xiaojia''s ass, looked at Li Feng with pride, turned her head and walked upstairs. Qian Xiaojia blinked at Li Feng and followed him. "Ha ha, I''m more and more like a woman..." With a light smile, smelling the fragrance in his arms, a playful smile appeared at the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. ¡­¡­ As the days went by, just as people were eating New Year''s Eve dinner at home, a phone call suddenly came in. "What''s the matter?" Yu all face eyebrow a pick, some doubts of ask a way. In general, few people will call Li Feng unless something serious happens. Li Feng waved his hand, took out his cell phone from his pocket, motioned for several people to be quiet, and then slowly pressed the connect button. "Something''s wrong!" Sure enough, the phone is connected, and Liu Qingtian doesn''t talk nonsense. "I know I shouldn''t disturb you now, but only you can handle it, otherwise we will have to use high-end weapons." "What happened?" Li Feng wiped his mouth and spoke slowly."There is a tree demon in Kunlun mountain. Its strength has reached the late Yuanying period, and two people in the hermit clan have died!" Liu Qingtian talks about the importance of Qi congealing. "OK, I''ll be right there!" Nodding, Li Feng agreed. It''s not the first day that this kind of thing happened. At first, it''s just mice flooding in the city. Later, animals in the mountains become sperm. Weak and small, the Dragon Kingdom and the hermit clan can handle it, but the powerful one has to ask Li Feng for help. As for Liu Qingtian''s high-end weapons, Li Feng doesn''t have to know what they are. He doesn''t want to use them unless he has to. "OK, Weiguo is waiting for you in Kunlun mountain. You can see it when you turn on your mobile phone!" Said Liu Qingtian directly hung up the phone, vigorous and resolute, this is also his style. "What''s the matter?" When the phone hung up, Li Feng looked at several women with some doubts. "Ha ha, you go, don''t worry about us!" With a smile, Yu Du Lin said with understanding, but Li Feng clearly saw the loss in her eyes. "Silly woman..." With a smile, a figure appeared behind Li Feng and disappeared in the villa in the blink of an eye. "That''s it!" Yu Du Lin''s eyes brightened, and there was a thick glow in his eyes. How could she forget this move? At the beginning, she lost a lot of face under this move. "Eat!" Li Feng pinched her cheek and said with a smile. "Li Feng, me too!" See Li Feng to Yudu temporary clip vegetables, Liu Yiyi eyes a turn, Du mouth coquettish way. "Good! All of them With a smile, Li Feng helped to pick up the dishes. When several people met, a warm feeling spread in their hearts. ¡­¡­ At this time, while several people are enjoying the warm New Year''s Eve dinner, there are huge noises in Kunlun Mountain thousands of miles away. Boom! There was another loud noise. In a valley, a shadow flew out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person became depressed. "Sun Yu! Are you all right, Sun Yu? " A man rushed up, but had to stop on the way, because a vine was pulling up towards the man''s only way. "No!" The man''s face suddenly changed, ignoring the others, and quickly hid from the boulder. Chapter 337 Boom! The huge sound sounded, and the huge stone was smashed in an instant. The man quickly fell down, but his back was hurt, and the sharp gravel made a ferocious bloodstain. "Ah Scream sounded, but the man did not dare to stay, quickly toward the side to hide. Brush, brush! Several shadows flashed by, and several vines quickly drew towards the man. Seeing that all the retreats had been blocked, a touch of despair flashed in the man''s eyes. "Am I going to die here?" There were six of them in this trip. Except for him and Sun Yu, the other four were dead, two of them were seriously injured and comatose. Only he and Sun Yu had the strength to fight. Unexpectedly, they were seriously injured in the blink of an eye. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the initiator. I saw that it was a towering tree surrounded by two people. The surrounding vines were waving in the wind, and there was a twisted face on the trunk. This is a vicious tree demon. Although it can''t be transformed into human form, it can walk off the ground. Two days ago, it sneaked into a village, and more than 300 people were sucked dry. Originally, I thought that it was a big deal for them to send their six yuan infants, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result. "Just Just die... " There was a flash of light in his eyes, a flash of gloom in his eyes. He never thought that there were such powerful monsters in Kunlun mountain where he lived all day long. He thought that they were invincible in the world, but they fell into the hands of monsters. "Alas..." With a sigh, the man slowly closed his eyes. Just when he was ready to die, he didn''t find three golden lights coming towards him. Bang bang! Three dull voices rang out, the man''s body in front of the fierce golden light. "What There was a flash of light in front of him, and the pain in his imagination didn''t come. The man quickly opened his eyes and saw the three talismans spinning in front of him. Several vines were blocked by the golden light of the talismans. "Get out of the way, master Xiao!" At this time, a voice sounded and a figure rushed up quickly. Liu Weiguo was the one who came. Originally, he was just watching and didn''t intend to do anything. However, these people were all the living forces of the country. Six of them died at once, and even he felt a pang of heartache. What he used was the talisman made by Li Feng in his spare time. Because of the material, he could only resist the full blow of Yuan Dynasty at most. Think of what Li Feng said at the beginning, he is a burst of heartache. This is a treasure. One is less than one. It''s as good as the old man''s Fairy tea. But he has no choice but to ask Li Feng to come early! "Be careful!" Suddenly a cry of surprise rang out, and it was Sun Yu who fell to one side. I saw a few shadows quickly toward a few people, and this time the goal is to stand on the side of Liu Weiguo. "It''s over!" A few people in the heart turn, all is flash this idea. At present, the tree demon has the strength of Yuanying''s later period. Every stroke of its vine is equivalent to Yuanying''s middle period. Although Liu Weiguo is a big man in the military, his strength is pitifully weak. Even with the help of Li Feng, he has just reached the early stage of Jindan. In the later period of Yuanying to the early period of Jindan, we don''t need to think about what the result will be. Remembering that Liu Weiguo was still the father-in-law of senior Li, they had no choice but to ask the sect for more happiness. Brush! A ray of light flashed by and saw the vine getting closer and closer to liuweiguo. Just as it was about to hit liuweiguo, suddenly a loud cry came from the distant sky. "Devil, you dare!" The voice is rolling like thunder, which resounds through people''s minds. The vine of the tree demon stagnates for a moment with naked eyes, and then it pulls towards Liu Weiguo at a faster speed. "Die! Die! " Hoarse voice from the mouth of the tree demon, the light in the eyes of the tree demon is more and more red. "To die!" Li Mang''s eyes flashed, and Li Feng''s face flashed a different color. He never thought that his voice containing Long Wei had no effect. "There''s something strange about this tree demon!" Thinking in his heart, Li Feng''s action is not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, he appears in the valley. "Sure!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded, and the tree demon''s body stopped instantly. "Are you all right?" Looking at Liu Weiguo, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Nothing!" Liu Weiguo shook his head and was relieved. No one can escape the shadow of his heart in front of death, but he didn''t expect Li Feng to come so quickly. "My good son-in-law..."Thinking of this, he could not help but feel a little satisfied with Li Feng. "Meet Mr. Li!" The two martial arts had a difficult way to salute. "No need to be polite!" Li Feng waved his hand, then several pills appeared in his hand and slowly threw them at them. "Thank you, Master Li!" They took the pill and quickly thank them, but Li Feng didn''t manage them any more and turned to the huge tree demon. He wanted to see what had happened to the tree demon. He was not afraid of his voice. "Why? What is this Suddenly Li Feng frowned and looked straight into the eyes of the tree demon. With his eyes, he found that the fierce color flashed in the tree demon''s eyes, which was not like a monster''s eyes. He only saw this in the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan and Nezha who were possessed in Zhuxian world. He didn''t expect that the real world had it. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Liu Weiguo also came to Li Feng. With Li Feng in front of him, he didn''t have to worry about his own safety. "It''s OK, let me see!" Shaking his head, the ice Python sword appeared in Li Feng''s hand, slowly stabbing the tree demon. Brush! A flash of light, the tree demon''s body instantly condensed into ice crystals, with Li Feng sword, directly into pieces. "There''s a problem!" Eyes flash, a red elixir slowly appeared in Li Feng''s hands, red awn around, actually contains a trace of magic. He didn''t know whether the evil spirit was produced by the tree demon itself or by the revival of aura in recent days. If it was the latter, the world would be in chaos. The aura revived and the demons danced wildly. Li Feng felt numb when he thought about it. "It seems that we must improve the strength of these people!" A flash of light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. "Well, it''s settled. Go back! Take good care of your wounds, and you''ll have to take care of them in the future! " Then Li Feng turned and looked at them. "Yes! Thank you, Master Li Two people take pills, the injury has been much better, after a salute to Li Feng, difficult to lift the coma of two people. "Let''s go! Go and meet the old man Li Feng turned to look at Liu Weiguo and said. "Well, let''s go! The helicopter is here! " It seems to see what''s on Li Feng''s mind. Liu Weiguo takes Li Feng to the helicopter without any nonsense. Chapter 338 All the way, although Li Feng was able to fly to Kyoto by himself, there was no need to fight for a little time, because it was his separation that came down, and the noumenon remained in Shenzhen. Since the breakthrough to the integration period, his divine consciousness has risen to an immeasurable level. Although it can not cover the whole dragon Kingdom, most of the Dragon kingdom is in his divine consciousness. Late at night, the two arrived in Kyoto, and Liu Qingtian explain the intention, three people directly into the study. "Come on, Li Feng, is something wrong again?" After brewing a pot of strong tea, Liu Qingtian looked at Li Feng and said slowly. "Well! This matter needs to be handed over to you! " Nodding, Li Feng took out a storage bag from his arms and handed it to Liu Qingtian, which contained many pills, ranging from the gas refining period to the Yuanying period. "I''ll give you the pills in it!" Then Li Feng told them the plan in his heart. "What do you mean by merit?" A moment later, Liu Qingtian looked at Li Feng with some doubts. Although Li Feng has talked about the general things, he always feels that he is not up to Li Feng''s thinking. "Yes Looking at Liu Weiguo beside his eyes, Li Feng said slowly: "in the future, there will be drastic changes in the Dragon Kingdom, and monsters and ghosts will come out one after another. These elixirs will reward those immortals who have made great achievements in killing demons and demons! This will not only enable them to work for the Dragon Kingdom, but also enhance their strength! " "Well, I see!" Wen Yan Liu Qingtian''s eyes lit up and instantly understood Li Feng''s meaning. If you want the horse to run, you have to let the horse eat grass and support the war by fighting. It not only improves the strength of the immortal cultivators in the Dragon Kingdom, but also relieves the current crisis of the Dragon kingdom. "Well, since it''s OK, I''ll go first!" Then Li Feng looked at Liu Qingtian and disappeared in his study. ¡­¡­ At the same time, far east of the lower Yellow River, a man in black with a grimace mask appeared slowly in the jungle. "Sacrifice Lord, the plan is successful!" The man in black knelt down on one knee, and a bright red bottle appeared in his hand. "Good! According to the original plan, my Lord is not far away from breaking the seal! " The old voice rang out, and a figure with a crutch appeared in front of the person in the night. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. What disappeared with him was the bright red bottle. "To serve my Lord, I will die!" The husky voice of the man in black echoed in the silent jungle. ¡­¡­ Day by day passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, it came to the day when Li Feng began to cross. In one month, although there were many small things happened in the Dragon Kingdom, there was no monster like the tree demon. Although the present day is very calm, it always gives Li Feng a sense of wind and rain. "The system opens the personal property panel!" Frowning slightly, Li Feng spoke slowly. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the early stage of integration. ¡¿ [level permission: lv4 task 4 / 9 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm in the middle of Yuanying, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm in the early stage of integration. ¡¿ [exchange point: 4 million. ¡¿ since he became aware of the crisis, Li Feng has converted all the monster materials in the system space into exchange points, no more than 4 million. Originally this time through he did not intend to several women, but a few women have to be with him. "System on!" When everything was ready, Li Feng said in his mind. [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ as before, the screen flashed and three balls appeared. Without thinking about it, Li Feng called to stop. "Stop!" As his voice fell, a light flashed, and the ball of light fell on the ball with the film. [Ding, crossing the world is confirmed. This time, we will send a team to the world ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ "did you come as expected..." A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng''s face showed a clear color. In the past, all the films appeared in China. Now it''s finally the turn of star Tiao country. The X dispatch team, also known as the suicide team, is a team set up by the secret service of the Communist Party of China to deal with the powerful Witch and his brother. All the players are super villains in prison, including clown, death shooter, leader of boomerang, vengeful devil and killer crocodile, but I don''t know what kind of identity he will appear in the film.[Ding, release the main line task, destroy the evil enchanter, the reward of the task is unknown. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Bang bang! A dull voice rang out. In the key prison of xingtiao state, the sound of boxing sandbags rang out one after another. "Here we go again..." Li Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the next room with profound meaning. He has been in this world for a week and appears in prison by various means. Next to him is one of the protagonists of the film, Freud, the death shooter. Every night, Freud would start boxing, a strange man. "Dinner is over It''s time... " I don''t know how long later, the voices of several prison guards rang. "Freud, come to the door and have dinner!" There is no entertainment in prison, so entertaining criminals has become one of the fun of these prison guards. Originally, these prison guards also had the idea of amusing Li Feng, but after he used some means, they didn''t amuse him any more. "Lee, this is yours!" A guard with a steak respectfully put in front of Li Feng''s iron door, next to Freud do not know how much better. "Just put it where you want it!" Li Feng looked at the cow, defecated and ignored. Bang bang! There were two loud noises again, and Freud stopped exercising. He walked slowly to the door and looked at the prison guard throwing. There was a voice: "only friends call me Freud! You are not qualified! " "Ha ha, you have no friends! Freud With a slight smile, the C.O. gave him a funny look, and then put a piece of bread on the food platform. "What is this?" Freud picked up the bread on the platform, took a look at the steak in front of Li Feng''s door, looked at the prison guard in front of him and said. "It''s called bread slice. It''s stuffed with macaroni, toenails and mouse excrement. It''s useful for a developing person like you, hehe..." The C.O. said, looking at Freud playfully, and at the end of the day even his own laughed. He enjoyed the process of teasing Freud, watching the expression on Freud''s face gradually solidify, his heart has an inexplicable pleasure. Chapter 339 "Come here! I''ll tell you something, a secret At this time, Freud looked directly at the prison guard, and there was a flicker in his eyes. "Say it!" The guard gave him a funny look and slowly moved his ear up. "You wait, no matter what, I will leave here one day, and then I will clean you up like a God..." Freud looked at the guard and said in a dull voice. "Man, you were threatening a serving police officer?" The smile on the prison guard''s face gradually changed, and he looked at Freud with a smile. The prisoners here are basically dangerous people. If Freud is not soft, he doesn''t mind giving him a profound lesson, so that he can''t get up the mind of looking for his own trouble. "Oh? Yes, that''s right Freud nodded and looked straight at the C.O. without any concession. "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s have a good time..." The C.O. smiles and shows his white teeth. "Fool..." Li Feng in the nearby prison has no heart to listen to their conversation. Although Freud''s shooting skills are superb, he also has his own shortcomings, obstinacy and paranoia. It''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local leader. Besides, it''s still in prison. It''s all other people''s place. If you threaten a prison guard here, you don''t have to think about the consequences. "There''s something you can feel!" With a whisper, Li Feng no longer pays attention to Freud, who is taken away by the prison guard. Although he can also directly find the heart of the enchanter and destroy the enchanter, it will obviously reduce a lot of fun. What''s more, he didn''t come to the world to complete the task. If he didn''t come to see the protagonist, wouldn''t he become a great regret in life? Moreover, the world is not as simple as imagined. Batman and lightning man have appeared in the film. If he has the chance, Li Feng also wants to see the superman of xingtiao Kingdom and the immortal cultivator of Longguo, who is more powerful. Thinking of this, he lay on the bed and probed around with his divine sense. Of course, he didn''t look at it aimlessly, but wanted to see the character who was very popular because of the movie, the clown, Halle Quinn. It has to be said that the prison has been very humanized, and the prison will meet some small requirements of prisoners, such as Freud''s sandbags and clown''s Yoga rope. When Li Feng found the ugly girl, she was listening to music and practicing yoga leisurely. The skin is like snow. It''s not as broad as the Chinese. It has delicate facial features. It has white hair. The clothes on the body only cover the key parts. The concave convex figure is looming. "Unfortunately, it''s a madman..." With a whisper, Li Feng could not help shaking his head. This clown is also a poor character. As a psychiatrist, she fell in love with her patient, clown. And because of the persecution of the clown, the whole person has become crazy. In the end, in order to prove that he loves him, he is willing to jump into the chemical pool. "Well? Isn''t he picking up Freud? How can you be here? " All of a sudden, Li Feng frowned, turned his head and looked to the prison door. A clear sound of footsteps sounded, and several prison guards came in slowly. "Open the damn door for me. Come on, guys, don''t waste my time any more!" It was the C.O. who took Freud away, followed by several of his men. "Yes! Sir Several guards answered and quickly opened the iron door. "Zone c! hurry up! Here comes the head! " One of the men yelled. "Open the door! Death zone 14 Said one of the guards. Kachi ~ as his voice fell, the big iron door on the periphery of Halle Quinn prison slowly opened. "Listen, she''ll shoot her if she moves. Do you understand The C.O. looked at his men and said. "Yes! Sir He nodded and quickly raised the long gun hanging on his chest. Seeing this, the C.O. turned around and walked slowly toward the cage where Harry Quinn was held. He can''t help but be careless, because there is something wrong with Harry Quinn''s spirit, and no one knows when she will burst out. This sentence is also for Harry Quinn when she is listening to her subordinates. "You Are you going to come out? " Walking to the huge cage, the prison guard looked at the clown with some appreciation and said. He couldn''t help but be unmoved, because there was no female prison guard in the prison, and Harry Quinn was still so excellent. "Hum ~" Harry Quinn pursed a smile and looked at the prison guard with a different kind of temptation in his eyes. I saw her body a rotation, slowly from the Yoga rope down to the cage, obviously did not pay attention to the words of the prison guard just now."Hey, hey Look at you The C.O. also smiles. She also knows that what she said just now is useless to women. She can only walk to the cage and speak slowly: "you know the rules, beauty! Keep away from these bars "What? Is that all? " Harry Quinn looked at the C.O. with a smile and didn''t care what the C.O. said. "Yes! That''s all The C.O. nodded, but then his heart beat violently. ¡°Ohmygod¡­¡­¡± Harry Quinn held the iron bar of the cage and slowly licked it up. It happened to be in front of the prison guard. "You really have a bad idea, girl..." Swallowing saliva, prison guard''s body some unnatural bending. "Ha ha ha ha..." With a smile and a sense of conspiracy, Halle Quinn looked at the guard''s voice and said, "do you want to come in and have a talk? Or are you scared? Come on I''m feeling bored! It''s boring. Come on in... " "You''ve taken all five of us to the hospital, baby! No one wants to play with you... " Hearing the expression on the prison guard''s face, some fiery mood instantly went out. "You sleep on the floor, baby!" "Where to sleep? When do you go to bed? Who do you sleep with? I said it myself Halle Quinn''s face changed and her voice became cold as she saw through her plan. "Ha ha ha, oh my God! I like the way you are! " With a few laughs, the C.O. was relieved. He turned around and looked at his men behind him and said, "alpha 1, hit her!" "Yes! Sir As his voice fell, the man in charge of electric shock moved quickly. When an electric current flashed, Halle Quinn was directly electrified back into the cage. "Boring..." After shaking his head and looking at it, Li Feng took back his divine consciousness. As far as he knows, only these two protagonists are held in this prison. Several other protagonists are being held in other prisons, including the leader of the boomerang, the Kindler and the killer crocodile. "Is this the beginning of the story?" Eyes slightly coagulate, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. If he guesses correctly, Amanda Waller, the top official of the secret service of the government, should carry the information of several people to discuss the establishment of the X dispatch team, but I don''t know how long it will take. Chapter 340 Of course, Li Feng can join the team, but he doesn''t want to. Because Li Feng knows that the prerequisite for joining the team is to implant a chip. Although the chip can''t control him with his ability, he doesn''t want others to do anything to him. Moreover, a prison can''t shut him up. Dada dada! The noise rang out and Freud was finally brought back. But at the moment, he couldn''t move at all and was thrown into prison by two prison guards, just like a dead dog. "Hum!" There was a dull noise, and the intense pain made Freud make a sound again, but his body was lying on the ground and didn''t move. The two guards didn''t look at it. The iron door closed and they walked out slowly. Gululu ~ I don''t know how long it took, but a strange sound finally came out. Freud moved his fingers and climbed up hard. At this time, he no longer cared about whether there was any seasoning in the bread. He picked up the bread and devoured it. However, how can a piece of bread satisfy an adult''s appetite? Freud turned his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the steak in front of Li Feng prison. "Li Cough, don''t you want your steak? " Perhaps it was because he ate so fast that Freud coughed. Fortunately, the words have been said, he just needs to wait for Li Feng''s reply. "No! Take it and eat it Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng glanced at the prison next door, some funny said. I think he will have a lot of memory after this lesson. Among the protagonists, he appreciated the death shooter most. Although he did all the killing and arson, Freud killed people well and was very principled. In the original book, when Amanda ordered him to shoot Harry Quinn, who was rescued by the clown, he deliberately let him go because he was his teammate. And his 11 year old daughter, who is a man of flesh and blood and a father worthy of respect. "Thank you, Li. Thank you very much!" Hearing the words, Freud couldn''t help but see the light in front of him and stretched out his hand to Li Feng''s steak. But unfortunately, the prison may have guessed that today''s situation will appear. The iron gate of the prison is about two meters away from the platform where Li Feng put food. Ordinary people''s arms can''t be that long. "Li, I can''t reach it. Can you help me?" After swallowing, Freud had to speak for the attractive steak. "Good!" With a smile, Li Feng said. Then Freud was stunned, and the plate with the steak flew slowly towards him. "My God! Lee! You are a psionic The cry of surprise rang out, and Freud quickly covered his mouth. Fortunately, the C.O. just now had already gone out after sending him to prison, and the C.O. guarding the prison was a little far away from them, so he didn''t hear his voice. "Powers? You say it is Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, some funny say. It''s just using Qi to defend things. It''s actually regarded as a power. However, both of them have something in common. They both use their own energy to communicate with heaven and earth. It''s OK for him to control heaven and earth with his own aura. It seems that Li Feng has grasped something. Freud, on the other hand, is also the one who was arrested by Batman. Even Batman has seen it. What''s the surprise of the psionic? Thinking of it, he grabs the steak and gobbles it up. "Li, I tell you, that guy is not a thing. When I go out, I have to deal with him well!" Perhaps because of today''s experience, Freud''s words become more and more, but no one can hear the murderous meaning in his words. "Go out first!" Looking at the next door, Li Feng said absently. This guy really doesn''t have a long memory. He doesn''t remember how to eat or how to fight. He just wanted to fight back. However, Li Feng knew that the day when Freud went out was not far away, and he was looking forward to Freud''s revenge. "Well, isn''t it just talk?" Hearing Freud''s chewing action, he knew that with all the things he had done, trying to go out was just like a fool''s dream. When he thought of his 11 year old daughter, he could not help feeling dejected. "Zoe, Dad missed you..." "This day is not far away..." Li Feng said slowly, as if seeing through Freud''s ideas. "What''s not far away?" The sensitive Freud heard something vaguely and looked at Li Feng''s prison with some doubts, but there was no sound any more.¡­¡­ As the days went by, they became friends with each other. Freud told Li Feng his funny stories about killing people, and Li Feng told him the mysterious stories of the East. Of course, it''s not so boring. In his spare time, Li Feng takes the place of himself and goes back to the system space to accompany several girls. "Freud, someone''s looking for you!" Don''t know how long, suddenly a voice rang out, several guards with a man came in. "Here it is Li Feng''s mouth slightly raised, and he gave Freud a meaningful look. "Are you Freud?" A man in a dark green coat, with a hat and a book in his hand, seemed to face Freud better than anything else. "Yes, I am!" Freud looked at Li Feng''s prison and walked slowly to the iron gate. "Take it away!" After a careful comparison, the man said to the prison guard. "Yes The C.O. answered, opened the iron door, and walked out with Freud on his back. "Hello! Who are you? Where are you taking me? " Freud struggled, but he seemed to think of something and let a few people take him out. "Who are you holding here?" Before he left, the man looked at the prison where Li Feng was being held, and asked the prison guards next to him curiously. If he read it correctly, Freud had seen this prison no less than three times just now. People who can be valued by death shooters are definitely not ordinary people. "This Top secret The C.O. opened his mouth and spoke slowly. "Top secret?" Wen Yan man slightly a Leng, but he was ordered by the high-level to arrest people, and even they have no authority to intervene. But he didn''t ask much. He just looked at the Oriental face deeply, turned around and walked out of the door. "Ha ha, Colonel Frege, we''ll meet again..." With a light smile, Li Feng looked at the man''s back and said slowly. Colonel Rick Frege, commander of dispatch x, West Point graduate, special operations specialist, counterinsurgency specialist. Chapter 341 "But Before that, I need to help you... " Looking at Frege''s back, Li Feng slowly closed his eyes. If he remembers correctly, although Frege took a few people out in the original work, he was delayed for a period of time due to high-level reasons and didn''t start the action immediately. What Li Feng had to do was to speed up the process of the plot. New York. In a secret room, a tall woman is looking at something with a piece of information. Joan Mooney, enchantress''s possessor, is very dangerous. She should have been watched by her boyfriend, Colonel Frege, but because Frege and Amanda are out on duty, she is temporarily under military supervision. Don''t look down upon this small room. Although it''s not very big, a fly can''t fly in. Because all around the room is secretly monitored by the national army. It''s not too much to say that there are five steps and one post, three steps and one sentry. It''s no less than Zhongnanhai of the Dragon kingdom. Although Amanda knows that these people can''t limit the freedom of the enchantrer, all she wants is surveillance. As soon as Joan Mooney is found missing in the room, the army will immediately call Amanda, and then she can control her to return to the room through her magic heart. Brush! A breeze, the surrounding space as if the general freeze, leaving only the wall clock is still dada shaking. "Who are you?" All of a sudden, when she was looking at the information, Joan slowly raised her head. In front of her, there appeared a figure with oriental characteristics. She had a sword eyebrow and a star eye. She was tall and straight. Even if she had a different aesthetic, she felt that the man in front of her was very attractive. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to help you, witch!" The bearer spoke slowly. As soon as his voice fell, Joan seemed to be stimulated, and her face suddenly became ferocious. WOW! A burst of black smoke flashed, in front of Joan suddenly became another figure, although the appearance and its similar, but the whole body is full of ancient breath. "How to be in the late Yuan Dynasty?" With a slight frown, Li Feng looks at the enchantment in front of him in some disappointment. Just in the later stage of Yuanying, he can completely erase an idea. "I hope you don''t let me down..." With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng whispered to himself. "Why should I believe you?" The enchantment sorcerer looks at Li Feng and says slowly. Her intuition tells her that the man in front of her is very dangerous. Even in her heyday, she is not the opponent of this man, so she doesn''t act rashly. "You are not qualified to talk to me about terms. People outside have been controlled by me. Do whatever you want. You only have five minutes!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Li Feng spoke slowly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to the enchantment. After that, he went to the water dispenser, picked up the paper cup, poured a cup of water and drank it slowly. And the enchantress just looked at Li Feng''s action, time ticking past, until a minute later, enchantress deeply looked at Li Feng, the figure disappeared. "Interesting, I hope you don''t let me down..." Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng slowly opening way. ¡­¡­ "Where are you taking me?" At the same time, Freud, who has changed his prison uniform, is being held by several prison guards and driven to a certain place. "You''ll know when you get there!" Colonel Frege looked at him and did not explain much. As time went by, several people gradually came to the periphery of the prison, where Freud also saw the prison officer, Griggs, who often teased himself. "Why is this guy here?" Freud''s heart was thumped, but there was no change in his face. "All right, untie him?" Looking at the guards around, Frege spoke slowly. "What?" Griggs looked at Frege suspiciously, some of them couldn''t believe their ears. "Yes, you heard me right!" Frege nodded and wrote that Amanda behind him looked at them like a good play. "Oh, my God, do you know what these people do?" Pointing to Freud, who was held by two prison guards, Griggs asked with some dissatisfaction. He couldn''t help but be careful. He knew that the guy in front of him was a famous killer in China. His one pistol method was extremely accurate. In addition, he had arranged a pile of guns in advance. If these things fell into the hands of this guy, and he thought of what he had done to him before, Greggs would feel a little chilly. "I''ve come to see him with my own eyes. Untie him!" But Frege just looked at him and spoke slowly."OK, I hope you can afford the responsibility..." Looking at Frege deeply, thinking about the order above, Griggs finally nodded and agreed. "Untie him!" "Yes! Sir The two guards answered, then deftly released the handcuffs on Freud''s hands. "What is this?" The conversation naturally fell into Freud''s ears, but he didn''t react at all. He moved his wrist and slowly looked at a pile of guns in front of him. Of course, he was very familiar with these things, but he didn''t think that a few people were just trying to bring themselves to play with guns. Such an excuse, even he can''t deceive himself. "Let''s go! See what you can do Looking at Freud, Frege just turned to the target and didn''t answer his question. "They say you''ve never missed a shot. Show it off!" At this time, Griggs turned his head to one side and said something unpleasantly. "Oh?" Hearing the words, Freud raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head and looked at Griggs, but he did not speak. He slowly came forward, picked up a pistol and put it on. "If there was only one bullet in the gun, what would you do?" Looking at Freud, Frege spoke slowly. Brush! There was almost no hesitation. Freud pointed the gun to Griggs, and the atmosphere became tense. "Oh! Thank you Griggs''s pupils shrank and his heart beat faster. He also thought about this moment. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. Click, click! A few muzzles point at Freud, and even Frege and Amanda''s heart beat faster. ¡±Boss, as long as you speak, I''ll deal with him right away! " a C.O. pointed a gun at Freud''s head and said. "Everybody calm down! Griggs! Tell your men to step down There was a soft shout, said Frege, looking at Griggs. Although he knew Freud would not shoot, his opponent''s performance was far beyond his expectation. "Tell them! Lay down your arms In his eyes, Freud pointed to Griggs and said one word at a time. Chapter 342 "Oh, shette! Put down the gun Cheers rang out, Griggs quickly raised his arm, looking at the side of Frege is not willing to, if the other side listen to their own dissuasion, where there are things now. "Oh! What''s for dinner? Sir Greggs? " With a chuckle, Freud said with great interest. He enjoyed each other''s expression very much. He said that one day he would deal with him like God. He didn''t expect that this day would come so fast. However, Griggs did not answer his question, but said to one of his subordinates: "Ames, if the other side shoots, you will kill him..." "Oh, look! If I pull the trigger, nothing will happen! " Eyebrows slightly pick, Freud looked at Griggs pondering said. But he didn''t take his words to heart. Instead, he was very shocked. "Are these guys crazy? How dare you give me a real gun As an expert in gun playing, he is very sure of the pistol in his hand. No matter the weight of the pistol or the sound of the shooting, he is very sure that it is a real gun. How dare these guys? Are you not afraid that he will escape? If he didn''t want to think about it, he would not act. There were more than a dozen guns pointing at him, and the so-called Colonel Frege, which he could not easily solve. "You''re right. Why do we give a pistol full of bullets to a notorious professional killer? Let''s start the robbery, pull the trigger and run out of bullets." Then a hoarse voice came out, and Amanda looked at Freud and spoke slowly. "Excite me?" With his brow slightly raised, Freud slowly turned his head, but at this time, Griggs quickly said: "don''t move! You don''t even know this lady. I''ve known you for nine months! Remember those bread slices I brought you? That''s true However, Griggs didn''t say that, but when he said Freud, he felt a flame in his heart began to burn. Without thinking about it, he pulled the trigger. Bang! With the sound of the gun and the scream, Griggs thought he had been shot, but he didn''t feel the pain. It turned out that Freud turned the muzzle of the gun to the ceiling at the moment of shooting. "Well, the taste of * *" Holding the pistol, Freud took a deep breath. He had forgotten how long he had not touched the gun. The familiar smell made him feel his blood was burning. "You idiots are crazy..." Light Nan a, excited of he didn''t even think, then took the pistol to the distant target to fight. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gun noise constantly appeared, whether it was 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters, whether it was a pistol or a rifle, all the targets hit the eyebrow. **When Freud put down his gun, the needle could be heard in the surrounding space. Each eyebrow of the iron target had a transparent round hole, which was slightly red and glowing. Pa Pa! The clear applause rang out. Amanda gave Frege a meaningful look. Just as he was about to speak, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. Without thinking about it, he walked to one side. "What''s the matter? What? " He just opened his mouth, but Amanda''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t even pay attention to Freud, who was ready to talk about the terms. He said to Frege. "There''s something wrong. There''s no time to observe. The X dispatch team must be ready at once!" Then she turned around and walked out. "Say, what dispatch team, you make it clear?" Freud asked suspiciously, but Frege didn''t have time to explain it to him. He said to his subordinates: "take it away!" "Hello! Hello! Let go of me! What do you want? " ¡­¡­ At the same time, a large moving station in the center of the city, screams and loud noises continue to ring up. Boom! A tentacle like metal blasted directly on a motor car. The hit motor car melted into liquid, and the passengers in it were crushed instantly. "What is this ability?" Li Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled in the void. This ability is similar to the control ability of magneto in X-Men, but it is different. Although Li Feng already knew that the younger brother of enchantment had this kind of ability, it still gave him a kind of shocking feeling when watching on the spot. WOW! Suddenly a tentacle raised, a car was directly controlled to throw to Li Feng, the wind whistling, in the blink of an eye to Li Feng.. "Oh? Did you find me? You dare to fight me. You are not good... " The frivolous voice rings out, Li Feng is slightly a Leng, but everyone can hear the killing intention contained in his voice.However, now is not the time for him to make a move. Not only did the X dispatch team not appear, but also Batman and flash he wanted to see did not appear. "I''ll play with you next time..." Understatement of the car will fly, Li Feng''s figure slowly disappeared in the void. Now the destruction is the younger brother of enchantment, and enchantment also live up to Li Feng''s expectations, released his younger brother. ¡­¡­ "Assemble!! Set! " Shouting, somewhere in the base, a pair of soldiers continue to appear, several wearing prison clothes, hands and feet are controlled by the soldiers, are slowly pushed out of the prison. Several people are the protagonists of the film, death shooter, clown, Kindler, and the last killer alligator. Because of Li Feng, several people have been injected with chips and released from prison in advance. "Alpha! The desperation team is assembled! " All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and then a fully armed soldier came to the front. It was Colonel Frege. "What''s going on? Frege An officer asked with some doubts, but his voice soon became silent, because a forklift was driving slowly to the front with a ferocious man. Killer crocodile, I don''t know whether it''s human degradation or human evolution. His skin has completely become crocodile like, ferocious and abnormal. Behind him were three other people in wheelchairs. "Is the man up, Jess?" Frege snapped, glancing at a few people. "Report, sir, there''s another one on the way!" A soldier came forward to report. "Still on the way?" With a slight frown, Frege was worried. It''s been half an hour since he was ordered to gather the team within an hour. I didn''t expect that there was one more. "Forget it, don''t wait!" Thinking of this, Frege walked slowly to several people. Chapter 343 "Untie them!" Looking at the people in the wheelchair, Frege ordered. "Yes! Sir The order was issued, and several soldiers quickly released the imprisonment of several people. "Well, hi! Handsome guys, my name is Halle Quinn After a comfortable stretch, Halle Quinn warmly greets the soldiers around, showing her good figure. But the soldiers around didn''t pay any attention to her. They just stood still. "Boring..." With a murmur, Harry Quinn quietly put out her tongue, looking around and listening. "Well? what? I''m going to kill everyone and run away? " All of a sudden, Halle Quinn raised her eyebrows and suddenly exclaimed as if she had heard something surprising. But at the moment when the voice just came out, she realized her negligence and quickly covered up: "Oh I''m sorry, I have auditory hallucination. I was just joking. Hehe... " Fortunately, the soldiers around just looked at her deeply, and then stood in silence. "But they really said just now..." With a whisper and a glance at the soldiers around, Halle Quinn said nothing more. Like her are Freud, Kindler chado Santana and killer Veron Jones. They were all looking around at the man who had brought them here, Colonel Rick Frege. "Ha ha, look at our team? A scrap union All of a sudden, Frege smiles and looks at some people slowly. As a regular policeman, he looked down upon these criminals from the bottom of his heart, but he had no choice but to obey the damned order for his own woman. Frege looked at them and said solemnly: "listen, what''s injected into your neck is a nano detonator, the size of a grain of rice, but it''s no less powerful than a grenade!" "Who dares to disobey my orders! It''s going to be a terrible death! Who wants to escape, will die miserably, or who makes me angry, guess what? " At this time, he has been too lazy to talk nonsense with several people. He directly points out the matter, which can not only give these people some warnings, but also make them obediently obey their own orders. Smell speech several people''s facial expressions are all a change, look at each other, all can''t help touching their own neck. "I''m famous for being annoying, so I''ll let you know first..." At this time, a voice suddenly rang out. Halle Quinn raised her arm and said, but before she finished, she was interrupted by a loud shout. "Ma''am! Shut up! " Frege looked at the crowd fiercely and said in a voice: "this business is like this. You are going to a very bad place. Your work is almost like death, and my task is to watch you!" Frege was about to leave, but Freud stopped him. "Is this a mobilization speech?" With a slight frown, Freud looked at Frege and spoke slowly. "Oh, what do you say?" With a smile, Frege said playfully. "Oh, your technique of encouraging the team needs to be improved, you know, Phil Jackson? That''s what he is He shook his head. Freud was speechless. SHENTE''s mobilization meeting, so his fate is in the hands of others, if you give him the opportunity, he will not hesitate to blow his head. "There''s your equipment over there. We''ll take off in ten minutes if we can choose what''s easy for us to do." With a deep look at Freud, Frege didn''t speak, turned and walked to the helicopter. ¡­¡­ "It should have been assembled..." In prison, Li Feng slowly opened his eyes, vaguely he seemed to hear a fierce gunshot. He knew it was the clown''s team. He even broke into the whole prison for the sake of Halle Quinn. However, he only hoped that the other party would not provoke him, otherwise he would not be blamed for his ruthlessness. Bang bang! Just then, a burst of gunfire rang out, and the guard fell directly into the pool of blood, still with his whole body armor. Boom! With a loud noise, the outer iron door was directly broken by violence. Then Li Feng saw several armed rifles with hoods, and a man wearing a panda doll slowly came in. The crowd slowly separated, and a man in black leather, with green hair and tattoos came out. Clown, Li Feng can recognize a person''s identity at a glance. What impresses him most is the huge smile tattoo on the back of his hand."Boss, it''s not here!" A man with a mask looked around and reported in a dull voice. Ho ho A sound seemed to ring from the bottom of his throat. The clown slowly stretched his neck, didn''t speak, just waved his arm behind him, and went out. "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret it!" Suddenly a cold voice sounded, Li Feng finally could not help but speak. When several people came in, Li Feng looked at them. Although he also liked the role of clown very much, it was not the capital that the other party could give him. Brush! All of a sudden, the clown''s step was stopped and turned around slowly. From Li Feng''s words, he heard the meaning of threat. No one dared to speak to him like this for a long time. He didn''t expect to meet him again in prison. Just did not find his beloved woman, then he will accompany this ungrateful guy to play. "Ha ha ha..." With his left hand over his mouth, a strange laugh came from his mouth. However, when he saw clearly the figure of the people in the prison, the laughter stopped abruptly. This is a face with oriental characteristics. It has sword eyebrows and starry eyes. However, what surprised him most was that men''s eyes were as vast as the starry sky, without any vitality. "You How can I regret it? " Swallowing saliva, a word difficult words from the mouth of small ugly spit out. "Ha ha How about this? " With a light smile, Li Feng''s figure flashed, and he didn''t make any action. He suddenly appeared in front of the clown from the prison. "Protect the boss!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and several younger brothers quickly aimed the muzzle at Li Feng. The muzzle of the black hole exuded a breathtaking atmosphere. "Alas! You forced me With a sigh, Li Feng opened his mouth slowly, and then he didn''t make any moves. Those little brothers turned to ashes in an instant, even their guns were no exception. "You, take care of yourself..." Looking at the clown deeply, Li Feng didn''t give him a hand, turned around and walked out of the prison slowly. Bang! I don''t know how long after that, a clear voice rang out, and the clown directly collapsed on the ground. At this time, he found that the iron gate where Li Feng was originally held had turned into molten iron. "Who is he?" There was a dry voice in the dark. Chapter 344 New York, downtown. The fire was all over the sky, the smoke was billowing, and the sirens and screams were constantly ringing in the street. Boom! All of a sudden, a car flew up and smashed at an armed helicopter in the sky. The helicopter dodged in a hurry. When they just relaxed, a tentacle filled with lightning quickly pulled toward the helicopter. "Oh! Falk Startled voice rang out, the pilot quickly manipulated the helicopter to hide to one side, but this time the other side obviously prepared to use the car to attract the attention of the other side, tentacle attack is the other side can not dodge. Boom! The loud noise sounded, the helicopter was directly penetrated, turned into a thick smoke, and ran straight into a nearby building, followed by a more loud explosion. Boom! The fire was all over the sky, and the huge high-rise building was directly blasted out of a huge hole, and the surrounding glass was instantly broken. ¡­¡­ "Come on! Hurry up At this time, in the basement of a certain building, a group of elites are busy, and a black woman is conducting orderly. Amanda Waller, commander of the secret forces, came here from the time of the accident. There are important materials in this studio, and she must assist the other party in transferring them. "Sir! Machine one has been backed up! " All of a sudden, a voice rang out and an elite person reported. "Not enough! Not enough! We have to speed up! " Her eyes were cold, Amanda said coldly. An hour has passed since the accident, and the center of the accident has spread from the original mobile station to the surrounding area. It''s less than ten minutes away from here, so they have to speed up as much as possible, or even they won''t have a chance to escape when the damage spreads here. "Yes! Sir All of them answered in unison, and the speed of their subordinates could not help but speed up a lot. "I hope you can hurry up too..." Looking at a few people deeply, Amanda said slowly. But no one knows that Amanda''s "you" are not the people in front of her. ¡­¡­ Boom boom! At the same time, in the distant sky, there are two armed helicopters coming quickly, the plane is on Freud several people. Death shooter, clown, Kindler, killer alligator, and even the leader of dart and revolver are among them. "Who are these people..." With a whisper, Frege''s eyes flashed a cool color. Originally, he thought that there was only one last person, but he didn''t expect that two more were arranged for him at last. However, it''s good to make an example of you. Then he couldn''t help looking at another man in the corner, asseya moon, an international murderer with impulsive personality and specially arranged "chicken". "What is that? Who set off the sparks? " All of a sudden, Halle Quinn''s eyes were attracted by the picture outside the window. It was a column of light, surrounded by a circle of lightning. Some black things were absorbed in the lightning. When Harry Quinn wanted to watch carefully, she was suddenly blocked by a building. "Oh, ma''am, with that energy, I still hope you can keep your spirit!" Looking at Harry Quinn, Frege spoke slowly. Of course, he knows what it is, but now he can''t let a few people know. "I saw it clearly just now..." Harry Quinn looked out of the window, but there was only the huge tall building. At last, she had no choice but to sit back in her chair, her eyes flickering and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Buzz Suddenly a slight vibration came out of her pocket. She picked it up and saw that it was a familiar picture. "I will find you!" "Pudding..." With a whisper, Harry Quinn seemed to notice that there was a gaze on him. It was Freud sitting next to her. "Shh..." He made a mouth, Harry Quinn quickly put away the mobile phone, suddenly she felt a lot better. Boom! At this time, a sound sounded, the helicopter instantly lost its balance, rolling smoke quickly toward the roof of a building to fall. "Oh! Shetter! What happened Several people quickly grabbed the armrest, but the body is still unable to control the tilt. "Sir! The plane was hit! We have to be forced to land! " The pilot controls the helicopter and shouts to the crowd. A sound of alarm, the helicopter quickly toward the roof of a building to fall."Ha ha, before the enchantment comes, I''m the only one to do it myself!" High in the sky, Li Feng said with a slight smile. Then he disappeared in a flash. Because of Li Feng''s intervention, the plot is ahead of schedule. Many things are different from the beginning of the movie, so he can only do it himself. Boom! Loud noise, sparks all over the sky, the helicopter rolled directly on the roof, a burst of smoke, the helicopter finally stopped. "Frege! Frege! What happened? " Amanda''s anxious voice came from her ear, but no one answered. "Emergency landing!" Behind him, another armed helicopter quickly landed in the nearby open space, put down the ladder and opened the cabin door. Just as several people came forward with rifles, the scrapped helicopter suddenly opened from inside. "Oh, this bloody terrorist attack!" Pushing open the abandoned hatch, Freud fanned the smoke in front of him and slowly jumped out of the hatch. "Oh, it''s an exciting experience!" Harry Quinn, holding a baseball bat, didn''t seem to be affected by what happened just now. She jumped out of it with a smile on her face. "We''re OK, it''s just that the plane is scrapped!" Frege was standing at the hatch with a headset. Whoa ~ Amanda, who heard the sound on the other side, was obviously relieved. A few people slowly appear from the helicopter, because the helicopter is scrapped, so people can only walk towards Amanda''s location. After some arrangement, the people slowly walked downstairs. Creak ~ when the iron door to the downstairs opens, you can see a chaotic world. It should be an office area, with broken glass, scattered documents, some seats collapsed on the ground, and no one was seen. "It seems that there is nothing strange about it." Seeing this, everyone was relieved. Freud, who was holding a gun, slowly put away his long gun. Bo ~ Harry Quinn, who didn''t know where to get the gum, was carrying a baseball bat and spitting out a bubble. Just where people didn''t see, two figures slowly came to the end. Chapter 345 "Mind games?" Digger Harkness went up to asseya moon and whispered. "Oh? What''s that? " Hearing the words, asseya moon looked at the leader of the boomerang and wondered. "It''s the trick of putting a bomb in the neck. It''s not true, brother!" They walked at the end, paying attention to the people around them and talking in a low voice. "Look, they play puzzles with us and set us up, right! Look around. We''re free, man "How do you know?" "Ha ha, believe me. Now we can go and live our good life. The question is, do you want to join us?" Digger Harkness touched asseya moon''s shoulder and said in a seductive voice. "But it''s upstairs now. They have guns in their hands. How can we escape? "The roof?" Hearing the words, asseya Moon said with some emotion. "Oh, can you fly a plane? man? Don''t worry. I''ll see what I look like later! " Digger Harkness winked at asseya moon, and then stepped up a lot. Just immersed in the joy of escape, they don''t know that their every move falls in someone''s eyes. "Sure enough, Amanda is right, a cunning, an impulse..." Dada dada! Dense footsteps in the corridor continue to ring, all the soldiers are on guard, fortunately, all the way to the first floor safely. "Safe!" A soldier stood at the door, carefully explored the surrounding, and motioned to the people behind him. WOW! Hearing this, everyone was relieved. The crowd walked slowly towards the street, and digger Harkness, who was at the end, quietly looked at asseya moon, and then they rushed to the soldiers nearby. Bang! Bang! "Ah When the dull sound sounded, the two soldiers suddenly screamed, and the sharp dagger cut his throat instantly. They looked at each other and fled to the nearby building quickly. The two men have made a careful plan. With the caution of these soldiers, they dare to guarantee that the other side will never shoot. As long as they successfully rush into the building, they will have a great chance to escape. But in the escape, asseya moon didn''t find that digger Harkness was behind a lot. Brush! A cold light flashed by, and a boomerang appeared in digger Harkness''s hand. He flew quickly to katana, the samurai sword in front of him, but he was directly dodged by the vigilant Katana. "Ha!" There was a loud shout. Without thinking about it, Katana rushed to digger hacknis with a samurai sword. A black shadow flashed by and came to digger hacknis in the blink of an eye. "Good luck, brother!" This scene naturally fell into the eyes of asseya Mohn, but he did not mean to help, while digger Harkness dragged each other''s moment, the hand has been ready for the rope hook gun quickly toward the next building. Bang! The hook went straight into the wall. Without thinking about it, asseya moon controlled the pistol and flew up with him. "Freedom, here I come!" Seeing the success of the plan, a smile of satisfaction appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now he just wanted to shout, go to the chip of Temo, go to the task of Temo. "Don''t shoot!" Around the soldiers with rifles quickly aimed, but Frege immediately stopped. He took a deep look at asseya moon, and then raised his arm to the obvious screen of asseya moon without hesitation. "You asked for it!" Bang! The dull sound rang out, the blood instantly dyed the wall red, the rapid rise of asseya moon suddenly stopped, a headless body quietly hanging on the wall shaking. "Oh, Shetter..." Seeing this, several people who had been injected with the chip could not help covering their necks. They thought that the nano detonator was just a way to scare themselves. Unexpectedly, it was true. Suddenly, a chill came to everyone''s mind. "So next, you want to try?" At this time, Frege slowly walked up to the crowd and said in a playful way: "who will be next?" "Oh! Are you crazy? Fellow townsman See this a few people all did not make a sound, obviously still did not walk out from just of startle. "I hope so!" Looking at some people deeply, Frege spoke slowly. Then he turned to the soldier and said: "action!" "Yes! Sir The soldier answered, and the crowd moved forward again, leaving only Freud looking at each other."I''ll kill him!" The voice was low, Freud said slowly. As a killer, he doesn''t like the feeling that his destiny is in the hands of others. If he wants to regain his destiny, he has to kill the other party. "Oh? Then you have to hurry up, or they will kill us one by one! " With a shrug, Halle Quinn followed helplessly. "Interesting..." On the building, Li Feng looked at several people quietly. Although these people are still very weak in his eyes, he has to admit that the technology in this world is very powerful. Nuclear fusion, nano detonators, some technologies are at least decades ahead of Longguo, let alone iron man armor in another world. "Or Bring some information back? " After touching his chin, Li Feng felt something, but this idea was soon erased by him. Although it''s absolutely easy for him to get some information, it''s very difficult to make this kind of thing with the current technology of Longguo. Instead of wasting time on science and technology, it''s better to concentrate on improving your accomplishments. What''s more, the aura of the Dragon Kingdom has begun to recover. He won''t forget that the Dragon kingdom is a great power of cultivation. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when the people went to rescue Amanda, a man sat quietly by the pool in a villa in the distance. Bruce Wayne may not be familiar with this name, but his other title is Batman, a superhero who has defended StarCraft for many years. Since the death of Ah Fu, the housekeeper, he has lived alone in the villa. With the passage of time, growing age, he has been difficult to maintain their peak state. Although it''s OK to deal with some small criminals, he is gradually unable to cope with some big things. "Do you want to go over?" All of a sudden, he couldn''t help talking. He also saw what happened in the center of the city. Although the secret service had sent x to send a team, he was still a little worried. "Forget it, let''s go and have a look!" With a whisper, he finally could not help getting up. Although the age has not allowed himself, but he is still the Batman to maintain world peace. A moment later, a fighter slowly rises from the villa and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye. Chapter 346 "Sir! There''s a situation! " At this time, a voice rang out from the headset, and Frege, who was heading for his destination in the street, hurried forward. At this time, the people have come to a block, the streets are full of abandoned cars, but no one. A scrapped plane lay quietly in front of the crowd, smoke rolling, apparently no one survived. "What''s the matter?" Frege walked slowly to the front, and the soldiers around him were staring around with long guns. "There!" A soldier signaled to the front. "Damn it Even Frege couldn''t help exclaiming. There were a group of human monsters standing beside the plane in front of him. These monsters are dressed in soldiers'' clothes and have human limbs, but their head positions are surrounded by radial abscesses, even their facial features. However, it is not these that make Frege angry, but these monsters, who were originally fresh soldiers, were turned into this by the enchanter. "June Moore, what do you want?" With a whisper, Frege''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of murder. Now he wants to kill the enchantment witch with one shot, but he has to bear it when he thinks of the enchantment witch''s body. "Amanda, we have a hostile situation ahead of us!" Stroking the earphone in his ear, Frege reports in deep voice. "Frege, retreat! We''re not here to fight them! It''s no use Amanda''s voice came out of the headset. "Got it! Moving After nodding, Frege immediately said to his subordinates: "team two, evacuate two blocks to the East, go around from there, we''ll go through from the other side, you continue to go north! As long as the people are in place, we will go to the destination immediately. " "Yes! Sir Hand should be a voice, immediately to the side of the soldiers than a gesture, more than a dozen soldiers slowly toward the East. "Hey! I feel like I have a good chance of winning, man. Do you want to take action? " "Yes After a few soldiers, a few people got together again, and this time everyone was involved. After seeing the power of nano detonator, everyone is not willing to control their own destiny in the hands of others. "Come on!" Harry Quinn patted Freud on the shoulder. "Oh? Is it? Pause for a moment Seems to be aware of something wrong, Freud perfunctory a few people, slowly toward the front. As a killer, his intuition is very smart. He keenly finds that something is wrong with the situation at this time. Thinking of this, Freud quickly takes his sight and looks forward. At that moment, he felt his scalp numb. Originally, he thought his opponent was human, but he didn''t expect to be monsters. The head on the neck has been replaced by black pustules, and it is still squirming with the monster''s walking. "What are they?" A few steps forward, he asked Frege in a strange way. "If you run away, I''ll blow your head out!" However, Frege did not answer his question. Instead, he held a long gun and looked coldly at the monster in front of him. "Roar..." Suddenly it seems to feel something, the monster in front of the fierce storm toward the crowd. Their speed is unimaginable, almost twice that of normal human beings, and they are almost in front of people in the blink of an eye. "Attack!" The loud cheers rang out, and Frege quickly gave the order. As his voice fell, countless guns began to ring. Bang bang! Sparks splashed around, and then the monster''s head in front was smashed directly, which was also the weakness of the monster, so everyone aimed at the head to shoot. Strange to say, these monsters look at their heads full of pustules, but when they are hit, they become smashed like stones. But the speed of these monsters is also covered, although there are casualties, but more monsters rushed to the front of the crowd. "Ah Ha All of a sudden, a light shout sounded, a cold flash, a monster was directly split in two, cartana holding a long knife, rushed to the monster without hesitation. All the monsters who came into contact with her long knife were cut in half, and the edge of the sword flickered. For a moment, there was no man''s land around. "Oh, this woman is crazy!" Behind him, the leader of the boomerang, digger Harkness, couldn''t help exclaiming. Remembering that the other side had just hit him, he couldn''t help sweating behind his back. Fortunately, the other side was merciful at last, otherwise he would not become the same as these monsters in front of him."Let''s go, everybody!" Looking at a few people, Harry Quinn said without hesitation, and then without waiting for the public reaction, she took out the pistol on her clothes and rushed out. Bang bang! The gunfire rang out continuously, and several monsters died in her hands in the blink of an eye. All the monsters that rushed towards her were smashed. Ouch ~ the roar sounds, and the killer crocodile also rushes into the monster group. His whole body is covered with scales, and he is like a place without people. The monsters he contacts are torn to pieces. Behind him, although the Kindler and the leader of the boomerang didn''t make a move, a few people were so powerful that they blocked the impact of the monster for a moment. "Well done, Harry!" With a smile, Freud couldn''t help praising. At this time, he had finished shooting his long gun and was using a special pistol on the back of his hand. However, this not only did not affect his killing speed, but also made him more flexible. When the figure turned around, all the monsters around died under his gun. "You too!" A stick will break a monster''s head, Halle Quinn, blowing the hair around her eyes, in her distraction, a monster holding a long knife quietly cut to Halle Quinn''s back. "Be careful!" The cry of surprise rang out. Without thinking about it, Freud shot behind him. Among the stones, a monster was directly smashed. "Thank you!" Halle Quinn suddenly relaxed, and no longer dare to distract, holding a baseball bat to the side of the monster. "It''s OK. Be careful!" Freud didn''t turn his head and said that the pistol in his hand didn''t stop shooting at all. With the efforts of the people, the monster finally became less. "Ha ha, you still have some skills!" With a light smile, Li Feng''s mouth on the building stirred up a playful smile. In his divine sense, the strength of several people are shown in front of us one by one. Except for the huge energy contained in the fire human body, other people are basically ordinary people. However, it was these ordinary people who beat these monsters, which are twice as good as ordinary people, so that they could not fight back. Even Li Feng could not help sighing. However, their good days are coming to an end. Thinking of this, Li Feng couldn''t help looking at the monster''s final direction. Chapter 347 It was a giant spider, three meters tall, no less than five meters in size, with eight ferocious claws all around, and its back was covered with horrible pustules. Even Li Feng didn''t expect such a change. If he remembers correctly, this monster didn''t appear in the original work. After several people kill the humanoid monster, they can successfully reach Amanda''s secret base. Is it the butterfly effect he brings? Shaking his head, Li Feng did not think about it any more. Even if he brought it, what''s the difference? He is not a savior. What does the death of several people have to do with him? In addition to Freud''s words when he was in prison, other people didn''t even say anything. As for helping them Ha ha, let''s take care of ourselves "Oh! What''s that, sheter? " At this time, Freud and others also found the monster''s last giant spider. Everyone grew up and looked at the terrible scene. Every leg of the spider was as thick as a pillar, and its legs were covered with sharp burrs. During every step of walking, the humanoid monsters at the foot were all pushed down by it, and a chill came to people''s mind. "Run away?" Everyone thought of a word, but the speed of the giant spider was obviously faster. Just as people thought of it, the giant spider appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. "Dead shot! Be careful! " Floyd, who was standing in the front, was the first to be attacked by the cry of surprise. In an instant, he was pulled on by one of the spider''s giant legs, and was directly pulled out in a dull sound. Boom! With the loud noise, a scrapped vehicle on the road was smashed to pieces, and Freud struggled for a long time without straightening up. "Oh! Falk The leader of the boomerang swallowed his saliva and fled behind him without thinking about it. In the blink of an eye, the war spirit that had just risen was extinguished. However, just as he started, a huge tentacle appeared from the ground and passed through his chest in the blink of an eye. Bang! Blood splashed, and the eyes of digger Harkness suddenly lost their light. "Well? Is he here, too? " His eyes were slightly fixed, and Li Feng looked straight at the ground. Jon moss, the younger brother of the enchantress, was supposed to protect his sister in the center of the accident. Unexpectedly, he would appear here. But this idea just rose, Li Feng has been relieved, even giant spiders have appeared, what he can''t accept. What''s more, the enchantment witch is not without the power to bind a chicken. You know, with her own "bus mouth", she has created a monster no less than a company. How can she not leave behind. "Frege! Frege!! Retreat now! Retreat now! " The anxious voice rang out from the earphone, and Amanda quickly gave the order. However, at this time, the people are already unable to protect themselves. How can they retreat? Bang! There was a loud noise and the stones were splashing. A bigger tentacle suddenly appeared at the place where the tentacle appeared. Then the tentacle opened, and a giant more than two meters tall slowly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Frege, where is my sister''s heart?" Hoarse voice sounded, the giant looked directly at the team commander Frege, huge body, indifferent eyes, an unprecedented pressure surged into people''s minds. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" With a twinkling of eyes, Frege tightened his rifle and spoke slowly. "You''ll know!" With a deep look at Frege, Jon moss didn''t speak. He just pointed his arm aside and was ready to help Freud up secretly. Boom! A flash of light, a huge tentacle appeared, quickly toward Harry Quinn rushed, see about to hit Harry Quinn''s moment, a light cheering suddenly rang out. "Ah! Ha Brush! The sword flashed, and the tentacles were cut into two sections. Katana appeared beside Harry Quinn with a samurai sword in his hand. "Interesting..." His eyes narrowed slightly. June moss didn''t do it again. He just looked at them quietly. "Thank you Thank you This scene directly shocked Harry Quinn. She thought she would die, but she was saved by this woman. However, surprised to be surprised, Halle Quinn''s action was not slow at all, and quickly helped Freud up from the abandoned car. "Cough, Harry, thank you..." Two soft coughs, said Freud with a weak voice. "It''s OK, we''re friends!" Halle Quinn looked at Freud, but this time she looked at Katana in silence as she spoke."Who are you? What on earth do you want to do? " Slowly back a few steps, Frege''s eyes solemnly looking at June moss said, eyes flashing, mind constantly looking for their own way back. "You know what I''m talking about, Frege. Don''t think about it. Look behind you!" Hoarse voice sounded, as if to see through Frege''s mind, Jon moss slowly pointed to Frege behind. I do not know when the crowd has again appeared behind the dense humanoid monsters, even some narrow streets have been blocked. "It''s over..." Everyone''s heart sank. The situation that had already gained the upper hand was reversed because of the appearance of the person in front of them. There were only eight left in a team of no less than 30: death shooter, clown, Kindler, samurai sword, killer alligator, Frege, and two soldiers. In the heyday, people had some difficulty in dealing with monsters, not to mention now, but they forgot that one person had never done anything. "Well, I''ll take you all back. My sister will have a way!" After a while, as if he had lost patience, June moss shook his head and watched the crowd wave his arms slowly. Roar! The roar sounded, and the surrounding monsters rushed towards the crowd. The dense monsters were like the tide, and there was a huge spider in them. "Damn pudding, why don''t you come yet!" Harry Quinn picked up her cell phone in her pocket and sent a message in a hurry. "Harry, let me go, I can do it!" Freud said slowly with a faint smile, as if seeing the action of Halle Quinn. "Oh, how can that be?" Hearing the words, Halle Quinn was stunned. After she ordered to send, she quickly put away her mobile phone. In a panic, she forgot that she was still holding someone. "I can do it!" Freud insisted. "All right then!" In the end, Harry Quinn had no choice but to put him down. "Guys, get ready for the last fight!" With a rifle, Frege said in a dull voice. Roar ¡« the roar sounds, and the killer crocodile rushes up to the giant spider in front without thinking about it. The huge power can stop the spider''s momentum. "Ah! Ha Jiao ha sound rings out, Katana holds a long knife and rushes toward a giant leg of the spider. The sharp long knife cuts toward the giant leg fiercely. Chapter 348 Boom! Gravel splash, a cold flash, giant leg was instantly cut off by katana, also at this time the spider''s other giant leg quickly toward Katana stab. Roar! With the roaring sound, the killer crocodile suddenly bumps into katana, and the huge force directly bumps her to one side, saving Katana and successfully avoiding the attack of giant legs bang bang! The sound of the gun kept ringing, and several people on the other side also started fighting. Bullets kept shooting from the muzzle of the gun. All the monsters close to several people were killed. Halle Quinn kept smashing some monsters'' heads with a baseball bat. "Do it! What are you waiting for? " At this time, the sharp eyed Freud found that there was a man in the team who didn''t give a hand. He was the only one among them, Kindler, chado Santana. In the original work, he was also guilty of killing so many people, so he didn''t do it all the time. This time, it''s still the same. "Waste, do you want to die?" With a fury, Freud dodged the attack of a monster. "No! I''m not a waste! " Shaking his head, Chateau Santana turned pale, as if he were fighting between heaven and man. "It''s not rubbish, then you can prove it to us!" Said Freud angrily. "No, no, don''t push me!" While shaking his head, Chateau Santana stepped back. Immersed in the state of fighting between heaven and man, he didn''t find a monster rushing towards him. "Be careful!" The cry of surprise rang out, and a shadow flashed by. Chateau Santana was shot out in an instant, and the monster swarmed up and drowned him in the blink of an eye. "It''s over..." The crowd shook their heads, and their hearts were filled with gloom. It''s not that they don''t want to save Chateau Santana. It''s because there are so many monsters that they can''t even take care of themselves. How can they separate themselves to save Chateau Santana. But the people in the panic did not hear the murmur of Chateau Santana''s drowned place. "Don''t make me..." "Don''t push me!" Brush! At a certain moment, the sound suddenly became huge, a flash of fire, a huge flame giant slowly stood up from the monster group. Boom! All the monsters close to him are turned into nothingness, and the columns of fire are thrown into the monsters with him. "Beautiful!" The voice of surprise rang out, and everyone was beaming. The explosion of Chateau Santana relieved the great pressure on the public. All the monsters in contact with the fire were turned into molten iron, and often the pillars of fire appeared to clear a space. "It''s worthy of being able to compete with Jon moss. He has the power of the mid Yuan Dynasty as soon as it breaks out!" High in the air, Li Feng couldn''t help nodding. In the original work, Chateau Santana was the character who almost defeated Jon moss. If it wasn''t for the lack of stamina, he might have been able to destroy the enchantment. "Oh? God''s benefactor? " On the street, June Moss''s face was the same, looking at the explosion of Chateau Santana slowly step forward two steps. God''s benefactor is the name they used to refer to the powers at that time, implying the power given by God. But he didn''t wait to die. A tentacle appeared in his hand, and he quickly drew to chado Santana. Roar! A roaring sound sounded like a beast. Instead of retreating, Chateau Santana rushed towards the tentacle. A dazzling pillar of fire appeared and burned towards the tentacle. Dada dada! The molten iron drips down, the tentacles contact with the pillar of fire, and in the blink of an eye, it turns into molten iron, and the flaming flame is burning fast towards June Morse. "How could it be?" With a cry of surprise, June moss quickly turned aside. His ability to meet chado Santana''s flame is like meeting a nemesis, which has no effect at all. Boom! Dull sound sounded, the flame instantly fell to the ground, hot high temperature, even the cement ground also instantly appeared holes. "Ah ha ha!" At this time, a burst of laughter, the sky appeared an armed helicopter, a man with green hair, carrying a Gatling quickly toward the monster group. Dada dada! Sparks splashed, countless bullets sprayed, the monster was instantly cleared out of a blank. "Pudding!" Harry Quinn''s face brightened. The man she was thinking about day and night came. Because of her urging, the clown came faster than the original. "Hally!" Seems to hear the voice, the clown''s sweeping action a stagnation, as if the heart has a soul like to look at the shadow of the people in the crowd.But the two huge figures in the crowd made him hesitant, and finally he waved to his men behind him. "Get over there!" "Yes The helicopter slowly leans towards Halle Quinn. Several of her men keep helping her clean up the monsters in her way with guns. Halle Quinn walks towards the rope ladder that the helicopter will go down as if no one else. "Harry, don''t go there!" Freud quickly stopped, he wanted to remind her of the nano * * thing in her neck, but Harry Quinn has entered the monster group. "Frege, kill him!" In the headset, Amanda orders that she has already known what''s going on here. Although the crisis has not been lifted, she will never allow people to betray themselves. However, she did not know that the clown had already asked people to remove Halle Quinn''s nano * * signal. "Yes Frege answered, hiding behind an abandoned car, he didn''t hesitate to point to Halle Quinn on the screen, but it didn''t work at all. "Sir! The controller doesn''t work! " Frege reports. "Use the gun!" Amanda said without hesitation. "Yes Frege answered, but he remembered that he had been suppressed by the firepower of the clown''s men. "Let the dead shoot!" Seeing that Frege can''t find out her head, Amanda''s fast conversion strategy, however, they ignore the two people on the side, Jon moss and chado Santana. After a short time, the flame of Chateau Santana has weakened a lot, and Jon moss, who had been beaten by him, finally has time to breathe. "Do you really think I don''t exist?" With a roar, just as Harry Quinn was about to seize the rope ladder, a tentacle quickly drew toward the helicopter in the sky. After a short time, the flame of Chateau Santana had weakened a lot, and Jon moss, who had been beaten by him, finally had time to breathe. "Do you really think I don''t exist?" With a roar, just as Harry Quinn was about to seize the rope ladder, a tentacle quickly drew toward the helicopter in the sky. Chapter 349 "Hally! Get out of the way The cry of surprise rang out, and Freud rushed to Harry Quinn. A piece of glass almost touched their scalp, and they fell to the ground in a dull sound. Click, click! The sound of broken glass kept on ringing, and Harry Quinn struggled, but was held in Freud''s arms. "Pudding! Pudding "Calm down!" All of a sudden, there was a loud shout. Freud moved Harry Quinn''s head and let her look into her eyes. Her eyes were full of blood, which made Harry Quinn feel stunned, but the tears from the corner of her eyes could not help flowing down. "Pudding..." Bang! When he threw Harry Quinn to the ground, Freud straightened up slowly. It seemed that he was involved in the injury and could not help grinning. In this scene, everyone was relieved, and Frege took the walkie talkie to report: "sir..." "Forget it, leave her alone!" Amanda said slowly in the headset. Now is the time to employ people. Based on the relationship between Halle Quinn and Freud, she knows that even if she orders the other party to kill Halle Quinn, Freud will not do it obediently. One more thing is better than one less, so she''s going to let Harry Quinn off this time. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" The voice of doubt rings out. The clown in a certain building slowly opens his eyes. Suddenly, his pupils shrink suddenly and he looks at a figure on a chair beside him in a daze. "Why are you?" He opened his mouth in a dry voice. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect to be here. Did he save me? "What? Is that how you treat your Savior? " Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng said some fun. Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he didn''t know why. The clown, who should have escaped from death, had to be saved. "Take it as my compensation for changing the ending..." Li Feng murmured in his heart. "Thank you Thank you... " I don''t know if it''s fear or gratitude, but this time he said it willingly. Without Li Feng''s help, he would definitely be buried in the explosion of the plane this time. "Ha ha, well, it''s enough to have you. It''s time for me to go too!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly, and then his figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after the power of Kindler chado Santana, there are few monsters left in the street. Except for a few sporadic ones, there are only giant spiders and Jon moss. However, after what happened just now, Jon moss seemed to be brave as if he had taken medicine. Even the Kindler who had already exerted all his strength was beaten without any fighting back. Bang! With the loud noise, Chateau Santana was blasted into the store beside him. The scorching heat left a scorched mark on the ground. "Chaduo!" The cry of surprise rang out, and the people rushed to the store. However, Jon moss was faster than the others, and a tentacle quickly stabbed at the hole left by chado Santana. Boom! The sound of a loud bang, accompanied by a scream, the tentacle instantly penetrated into the abdomen of chado Santana. However, at this time, a fighter plane slowly appeared in the sky. ¡±Here we go! " in the sky, Li Feng''s face was slightly frozen. I saw a muzzle slowly appear from the fighter, charged, a beam of light towards the back of June moss. Boom! The sparks splashed, and a black hole appeared on Jon Moss''s hard back, and the huge energy blasted him directly into the shop by the side of the road. "What is this? An energy gun based on nuclear fusion Eyebrows locked, Li Feng slightly Shen Ning road. He had to admire the world''s science and technology, this energy gun, actually has the power of Yuan baby''s later period. "Batman?" The sound of surprise rang out, and everyone was shocked to see this scene. Isn''t Superman and Batman not flying? Why are you here? However, Batman didn''t mean to talk to the crowd. He just nodded to a few people and then said slowly: "you go, I''ll take care of it here!" "This ok Then it''s up to you! " As soon as he was calm, Frege received the order and winked at some people. He helped the ugly girl and Kindler to leave quickly. "Want to go? Hand in my sister''s heart! "The roar of rage rang out, and a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the shop rushed out quickly. However, just as he was ready to move, a figure slowly appeared in front of him. "You Who are you? " Jon Moss''s steps stopped abruptly, his voice trembled. Intuition told him that the human being in front of him was very dangerous, even compared with himself in his heyday. "You don''t need to use it anymore. Die!" Light of looked at him one eye, Li Feng slowly open a way, immediately see him one finger slowly toward Zhu en Moss Point. "No!" The sound of panic rang out, seemingly a slow finger, but in any case he can not escape, can only watch the fingers fall on himself. Boom! Dull sound sounded, a cluster of red flame appeared, fast burning up. "Ah In the blink of an eye, Jon moss disappeared. A moment later, only a golden light floated in the air. "Well? What''s this? " Frowning slightly, Li Feng ignored Batman, but slowly grasped guangtuan in his hand. He also killed many powers. This is the first time I''ve seen such a situation. "System, can you explain what this is?" Shen Ning for a moment, Li Feng asked in his mind. [Ding, report back to the host. This is energy crystallization. After systematic detection, it is a third-order energy crystallization. After refining, it can control iron. Note: Although the energy crystal has the same boundary division, the specific strength still depends on the host strength. ¡¿ Li Feng was shocked by the sound of the system. How could he who had seen X-Men not know these special abilities. However, surprise is surprise, but he didn''t lose his mind. After all, he thought that the cultivator would not lose his mind. Note: Although the energy crystal has the same boundary division, the specific strength still depends on the host strength. ¡¿ Li Feng was shocked by the sound of the system. How could he who had seen X-Men not know these special abilities. "Iron? Doesn''t that mean Lao Wan is my mortal enemy As soon as he settled down, Li Feng immediately suppressed his mind. Although the iron element was strong, he Chapter 350 "Brother!" At the same time, just as Li Feng killed Jon moss, a roar came from the center of the storm in the distance. Seems to be in response to this roar, the storm in the sky gathered more quickly, a crazy rampage of thunder. Boom! Houses collapsed, the tsunami broke out, the huge freighter was torn in two, screams and cries echoed in the sky of New York, a wave of despair poured into people''s minds. ¡­¡­ "Sir! No, shelter one is under attack! The satellite device was destroyed New York Federal Building, an elite panic report, followed by more news came back. "Report, sir! Shelter two is destroyed "Report, sir! Shelter three... " Bang! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and a document was directly photographed on the table. One of the top federal officials yelled: "Oh, Falk, why? How does this watch know the location of our shelter? X send a team? What about Amanda? Didn''t she say that dispatch x could cope with this incident? waste material! It''s all rubbish The roar of fury was particularly harsh in the silent base. However, he didn''t know that as early as Li Feng helped Jon Moore to cover, she had a detailed understanding of several important positions of star country through Amanda''s information. And even more terrifying is that at this time, she is controlling the storm and rushing towards the federal building. ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" With a hoarse voice, Batman Bruce Wayne looked at Li Feng and said slowly. Intuition tells him that the person in front of him is stronger than any enemy he has ever seen before, even the clown is no exception. What he is strong is not his organization, but his own strength. In the scene just now, even he felt shivering. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s you, Bruce Wayne, or you won''t have a chance to do it!" Looking at Bruce Wayne, Li Feng spoke slowly. Although Batman is here, Li Feng is inevitably disappointed. Because although Batman is strong, his own strength is much weaker than that of lightning man. After all, he is the one who can surpass the speed of light. But it''s also good. If it''s lightning, Li Feng really has little to do with him. Unless he can imprison the space where lightning is, even if he is as strong as Li Feng, he can''t hurt lightning at all. "Arrogance Hearing this, Bruce Wayne''s face suddenly changed. He was not surprised that Li Feng could name him. Although he didn''t know what Li Feng wanted to do, there was still a surge of anger in his mind. After all, he has been guarding New York for such a long time, and there is inevitably a sense of pride in his heart. However, his pride is different from that of his talent. It is precisely because of this pride that he will be more cautious in dealing with the enemy. "Unfortunately, since you don''t do it, let me do it!" Shaking his head, Li Feng was disappointed. Then he saw a flash of light in his hand, Shengying sword appeared in his hand, a fierce sword cut to Bruce Wayne''s fighter plane. Brush! The sword roared, and the sharp sword cut through the void. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Bruce Wayne. When he saw that he was about to hit the fighter, Bruce Wayne controlled the fighter and quickly dodged. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the fighter plane could avoid the sword. However, in a loud noise, the building behind Bruce Wayne was cut in half in an instant. The sound of "click" continued to ring, and the building fell down quickly. "Oh! Shetter! What''s going on over there? " A few people who had not run far changed their faces and ran away with a faster chance. The collapse of the building is not a small matter. It is many times stronger than the previous helicopter explosion. The smoke is billowing, and the feeling of blocking the sky and the sun strikes people quickly. "Hally! Over there The cry of surprise rings out, and Freud, who is held by him, points to one side of the basement in a panic. Instead of running away aimlessly, it''s better to hide and be safe. Other people also instantly understand his meaning, quickly toward the side of the basement ran past. Boom! Finally, at the moment when everyone entered the basement, a loud noise came out. Thick smoke, dust all over the sky, huge impact, the surrounding glass was instantly broken, followed by the collapse of several small buildings around. Boom boom! I don''t know how long after that, there was a mess around. Bruce Wayne was staring at this scene in the sky. "Is it still human power? Why is it so horrible? "I can''t help but he was not surprised. You know, this is a understatement of Li Feng. If he didn''t dodge in time, if this sword fell on the fighter plane, the consequences would be unimaginable. "It''s your turn, Batman!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and Li Feng floated quietly in the void. Looking at him, he opened his mouth playfully: "take out your real strength!" At this time, he seems to have a winning attitude. This is not Li Feng''s arrogance. With his strength, it is difficult for ordinary scientific and technological weapons to approach him, let alone hurt him. As for other large-scale weapons, even if Li Feng can''t deal with them, he can also escape in system space, so he doesn''t have the slightest worry. "Who are you?" As soon as his face changed, Bruce Wayne looked at Li Feng and said warily. At this moment, even he didn''t dare to be careless and stood alone in the void. Even some top powers couldn''t do it. Thinking of the sword just now, he even quietly looked for a way out. "Well?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a clear disappointment. From each other''s expression changes, he has been keen to guess each other''s mind. He doesn''t know whether the growth of age makes him less energetic, or whether he knows that Li Feng has no intention of harming the world, so Bruce Wayne has no intention of fighting in his eyes. Originally, Li Feng also expected that the other party would bring him a different experience, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. "Well, just go back early..." With a sigh, Li Feng lost interest immediately. After all, this technology world is not as happy as the Oriental fantasy world. Batman has seen it, and he should go back. Thinking of this, Li Feng turns into a rainbow and flies towards the center of the storm. Next, it''s time for him to finish his task. "And so you go?" In situ Bruce Wayne looked at Li Feng''s back, a burst of dejected, originally he also wanted to find a chance to get away, did not expect that the other side just left. "Strange people..." With a whisper, Bruce Wayne shook his head and controlled the plane to disappear into the sky. Chapter 351 "Die! Die! Everybody should die! " The husky voice rings out, and in the center of the storm, Jon Moore is writhing his body crazily, and the spiritual power in his body rushes to the array. Different from the fixed array in the original work, the array at this time is taking her as the eye of the storm, flying fast towards the federal building in New York. In her memory, the federal building was the most important place in the world. She wanted to destroy it and let everyone bury her brother. "Brother, you wait, sister will let them accompany you soon!" Hatred flashed in his eyes, said Jon Moore in a hoarse voice. She hated the woman who dug her out, the world and the man who killed her brother. If it wasn''t for her, how could she wake up from her deep sleep and be enslaved by these mortals? If it wasn''t for him, how could she stay alone in this world. However, as she rushed to the federal building, a figure suddenly appeared in the storm. "Who?" All of a sudden, June Moore''s action of urging the array stopped. She suddenly looked at the figure on one side as if she had a feeling. However, her eyes turned red instantly. "You killed my brother!" With a roar, Jon Moore looked at Li Feng with red eyes. Through the special induction, she instantly knew who killed his brother, but she never thought that the person who killed his brother would be the one who helped her at the beginning. What on earth does he want to do? Why did you help yourself at the beginning? "Yes, you can go down with him!" Looking at the charming witch in front of him, Li Feng said with complicated eyes. He admitted that he was suspected of using her, but he didn''t regret it, because even if he didn''t do it, the witch in front of him would surely die. So it''s better to help yourself than to send a team to kill you. "Die! Die! Damn you! " Hoarse voice sounded, as Li Feng''s voice fell, the witch in front of her instantly became crazy. A gorgeous dress into the most primitive state, a mysterious force crazy toward Li Feng. "Is that your best trick? But it doesn''t work for me! " Shaking his head, Li Feng spoke slowly. In a flash of light, Li Feng immediately came out of the magic created by the enchanter. "Next, it''s my turn!" There was a flash of light in Li Feng''s eyes. With that, I saw his figure flash. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the enchantment. With a red flame in his fingers, he quickly went to the enchantment point. Boom! The dull sound rang out, and the flame spread all over the enchantment''s body. In a burst of miserable cry, the enchantment disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yuanying period, I don''t know when in Li Feng''s eyes has become a general existence of ants. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task. Task reward: Taichu sword formula. ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ "it''s over..." With the prompt of the system in his mind, Li Feng spoke slowly. However, he still has one thing to do, gently put away the energy crystal left by the enchantment wizard, and his figure will disappear in a flash. Boom! A moment later, a building was razed to the ground. Li Feng stood in the void and watched all this quietly. "Take it as the last thing I do for you..." With a whisper, Li Feng slowly disappeared. ¡­¡­ Shenzhen, linhaiwan. Silver moon in the sky, cold wind, but this winter is different from the past, in addition to the dry air disappeared, but also more comfortable atmosphere. Of course, this is just the feeling of ordinary people. If they are practitioners, they can clearly feel the free aura in the air. This kind of situation has existed since the emergence of the accident a month ago, and with the passage of time, aura is still increasing. Although Li Feng has been to the world of Xiuxian is much worse, but I don''t know how many times better than the previous dragon kingdom. Brush! A flash of light, Li Feng''s figure will appear in the villa in an instant. "Back..." With a whisper, Li Feng looked at the surrounding environment for a moment. However, just as he was about to release several women from the system space, a palpitating feeling came to his mind again. "Again?" As soon as his face changed, Li Feng immediately thought of something. If he remembers correctly, it''s just one month since the last accident happened, and it''s the time when he completed the crossing. "is it such a coincidence?"Frowning slightly, Li Feng''s mind is spinning rapidly, but his action is not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, he appears in the void. "Well? What is this All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face was positive, and he slowly stretched out his hand. A drop of drizzle fell on his hand, cool and cold. However, what shocked Li Feng was not the ordinary raindrop, but the aura contained in the rain water, which was no less than the ordinary aura, vast and majestic. "Is this Reiki rain?" As soon as his face changed and he felt the joyful atmosphere of the surrounding plants, Li Feng released several women from the space without thinking about it. However, this is not the end. He even released his own pet and artifact. This kind of aura of heaven and earth erupted, even for him, it was something that could be met but could not be sought, not to mention a few girls whose accomplishments were much lower than him. "Oba, what''s this?" Suddenly released from the system space, a few women are also a little puzzled, but Li Feng''s next words let a few women instantly quiet down. "Don''t talk, absorb it!" Then Li Feng ignored the girls and sent a message to the old man in Kyoto. He sat in the void and quickly absorbed it. Boom! A terrible force of attraction appeared from Li Feng''s body. Hunyuan Sutra ran quickly, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered towards him quickly. The whole Linhai bay formed a large aura vortex. The aura rain between heaven and earth was quickly refined into aura, which entered Li Feng''s body in the blink of an eye. With his recent several women are also a lot of income, a few small whirlpool formed around Li Feng, and with the refining of a few people, quickly filling a few people''s Dantian. Now there is no competition for Reiki. Even if Li Feng''s Reiki refining speed is just a drop in the bucket when the Reiki of heaven and earth breaks out, let alone the nuns who are still under Li Feng. The changes that happened in the night can''t be too big. The last second was still calm. In the blink of an eye, the aura was overwhelming. Plants are happy and animals are neighing. Different from Li Feng, plants that can''t be refined by absorbing aura grow up quickly. Many towering trees have sprung up. There are thousands of ancient trees that are rare in the past, and even more huge trees exist in the mountains. Chapter 352 Mount Tai. In a primeval forest, a towering tree has sprung up. The trunk of the tree is no less than 30 meters, and the thick branches are no less than 1000 meters. The huge canopy is like a giant umbrella covering the whole mountain, and the surrounding aura rain is absorbed by the big trees. Kunlun mountain. Somewhere on the top of a mountain, a big tree covered with scorched black shoots all over the place in an instant. After a few breaths, the originally dark tree turned into a towering tree in the blink of an eye. Around the charred vegetation are issued a bud, and rapid growth. Mount Song, Mount Emei, Mount Jinggang Countless miracles happened in the Dragon kingdom that night, not only for human beings and plants, but also for countless animals. Yangzhou, somewhere in the mountains, three wild wolves, a leopard, and a snow-white fox are quietly lying on the grass, and the aura rain is quickly absorbed by them. With the passage of time, their size is also growing, two meters, three meters, five meters, ten meters, and finally 15 meters. All over the hair shining, a huge breath constantly spread from the body. Jindan early stage, middle stage, late stage, Yuanying period, and with the passage of time is also increasing. If Li Feng saw it, he would find that the monsters in front of him were the ones he found when he checked the cauldron a month ago, but he didn''t care much at that time. In a mountain in Sichuan Province, a giant tiger and a giant snake are quietly lying on the ground, taking a shower of aura. Their body size is also increasing, five meters, ten meters, twenty meters. In the end, the size of the giant tiger increased to 20 meters, and the giant snake increased to 100 meters, and the breath of both increased. Jindan middle, late, Yuanying early, middle, and with the passage of time is increasing. The same thing happens all over the country, Yunnan, Zhejiang, Heilong Province As far away as the sea of the Dragon Kingdom, a huge object of one thousand meters quietly surfaced. This night countless miracles appeared in the Dragon Kingdom, Reiki rain, not only heaven and earth to the blessing of the living, but also to all living things. Even some mountains themselves have been greatly benefited by the rapid emergence of heaven and earth elixirs. There are many hundred year old elixirs everywhere, and some of them are not even less effective than the one thousand year old ones. Of course, these things are changing a lot, which is far less beneficial than Li Feng. As a man who absorbs the aura rain around Linhai Bay, how can his income be compared with ordinary things. Not only will the realm of ascension to the late fit, even a few women on the side also promoted to the distraction period. Zhao ling''er was in the middle stage of distraction, Yu Du was in the early stage of distraction, Liu Yiyi was in the early stage of distraction, Qian Xiaojia was in the early stage of distraction, and even his first pet white tiger was in the early stage of distraction. Aoqing, the reincarnation of chaos pearl, reached the early stage of Yuanying, and xiaobailong also reached the early stage of Yuanying. An hour later, the aura rain gradually disappeared, and people slowly opened their eyes. "I know you have many questions to ask. Go home first!" Looking at a few people, Li Feng took a few people directly back to the villa, after Li Feng''s detailed explanation, several women finally know what happened. "This day, it''s going to change..." Suddenly a few women seem to think of something, originally thought Li Feng was just a joke, did not expect that it is really so. However, Li Feng didn''t say much. He told several girls to keep their cultivation steady, and then left a part of them and disappeared in the villa. He didn''t know what was going on in this world. He always felt insecure. When Li Feng flies into the sky, the more he observes, the more dignified his expression is. After experiencing the Reiki rain, the whole world has changed. The Reiki has increased at least ten times. The most important thing is the human who has taken a shower of Reiki rain. These people directly have the strength of the later period of Qi training. It''s easy for them to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall and open the stele and crack the stone. However, what worries Li Feng is that these people can''t stand the expansion of strength, and their hearts also become inflated. At that time, society will be in chaos and order will be rebuilt. "I hope you''re better..." With a flash of murder in his eyes, Li Feng instantly disappeared in the sky. Although he is not a savior, he does not want the world in front of him to be destroyed. After all, this is the world he has lived in for decades, and there are also people he loves. Ding Ling Ling! Back home, Li Feng has not been seated, the phone immediately called in. There is only one person who can call Li Feng at this point, Liu Qingtian. After what happened just now, he should have just understood the changes in the world, otherwise he would not call Li Feng now. "Li Feng!" When the phone is connected, Liu Qingtian''s dignified voice rings. Although it''s a good thing to transform Lingqi into rain, as a superior, he directly thought of the interests.Fortunately, Li Feng reminded him in advance, otherwise even he would have a headache. "Suppress it!" Without hesitation, Li Feng said directly. Earlier, when he informed Liu Qingtian, he reminded the other side to let the army bathe in the spirit rain. Now the military should have many strong men. However, although there are many people in the army, there are more ordinary people bathing in the spirit rain in Longguo. As long as there is a riot, it must be suppressed strongly. If it cannot be suppressed by thunder, then the world will become more chaotic. "But..." Wen Yan Liu Qingtian hesitated, but Li Feng''s next words suddenly changed his face. "If even human beings can''t deal with it, how can we deal with the unknown danger from the forest?" Yes, just now when Li Feng was exploring, he was acutely aware that there were several strong breath in the surrounding undeveloped forest. If the Dragon kingdom can''t even solve the contradictions among human beings, how can it deal with those powerful monsters? "I know!" Chen Ning for a moment, Liu Qingtian left a word and hung up the phone directly. Li Feng didn''t need to know what he was doing. "The system opens the personal property panel!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said in his mind. He also wants to see what his attributes are. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and then a light curtain quickly appeared in Li Feng''s mind. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: late stage of fit. ¡¿ [level permission: lv4 task 5 / 9 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, the magic sword, the true decision to resist thunder, the formula of breaking star sword. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early stage of distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: late stage of integration. ¡¿ [exchange point: 4 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: Taichu sword formula. ¡¿ "get Taichu sword formula!" Without hesitation, Li Feng said directly in his mind. When he went back to the real world just now, he planned to collect it, but he didn''t expect that heaven and earth would change again. [Ding, task reward has been issued, please check! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded, and then a huge stream of information came into Li Feng''s mind. Taichu sword Jue, the intermediate skill of heaven level, is divided into two types: Yin sword and Yang Sword. Yin sword is the master of cutting, one sword out, all living beings die, Yang Sword is the master of vitality, one sword out, all living things! "How powerful!" A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng instantly understood the power of Taichu sword formula. Yin sword is the master of cutting, which means death. It has a different advantage to the enemy. Similarly, Yang Sword is the master of vitality, which contains a unique power to Yang. It has a different effect to deal with evil. "This will be my best card in the future!" Licking his lips, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a strong murderous, he can''t wait to try what''s powerful in the secret place. "Wait, that day is not far away..." Chapter 353 Roar! When Li Feng was resting, the roars of beasts came out one after another in the mountains all over the world. The powerful animals that took the lead in evolution, or monsters, all made their own voices. In short, the monsters are dividing their territory and fighting for their territory. Tigers, wolves, bears, leopards, wild boars, python, etc. have transcended the limitations of the primitive race, and animals that have evolved into monsters have made a strong noise, and even some monsters are fighting madly in order to fight for territory. Yangzhou, somewhere in the mountains, three 15 meter size wild wolves are around a leopard of the same size, but each time the leopard is nimble to avoid. The surrounding space is in a mess. A snow-white fox is lying on a big tree and looking at all this bored. His eyes flash humanized light from time to time. In a primeval forest in Sichuan Province, a giant tiger and a giant snake are fighting fiercely. Both of them are very large in size. The giant tiger is 20 meters long and 89 meters tall. The giant snake is more than 100 meters long, and the truck is as thick and thin as a truck. The speed of both of them is very fast. No one can do anything for a while. I don''t know how long later, the two animals finally stopped, looked at each other, and slowly disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. In the early morning, a ray of sunshine pierced the sky, and the warm sunshine was very comfortable on the body. However, the silence was soon broken by screams. I don''t know why, people felt very sleepy last night. They didn''t even hear some sounds in the street last night. But how can people in the new century leave their mobile phones? When people pick up their mobile phones and see news push by push, they find that the world has changed. Last night''s video after the shower was posted on the Internet one by one. It was easy for people to show what used to appear in movies. Even some people who like camping also filmed the appearance of monsters. All the screams and screams came from the crowd, and then everyone received a message on their mobile phones, a message from the Dragon state official. [Hello, citizens of the Dragon Kingdom, due to special circumstances, all work in the Dragon kingdom will be stopped immediately. In order to respond to the call of the high-level officials of the Dragon Kingdom, please do not go out when you have nothing to do, actively cooperate with the work of the high-level officials, and do not be bewitched by intentional people. It is the duty of every citizen to establish a beautiful dragon kingdom. ¡¿ originally, the senior management didn''t want to announce the event, for fear of causing social panic. However, the extent of this matter has covered the whole dragon Kingdom, and it''s impossible to hide it at all. Therefore, the high-level directly put the whole matter in the open. "Did I miss something?" After reading the news, some people who haven''t woken up can''t help scratching their heads. Originally thought that he did not wake up, but a friend of the news, all in the confirmation of the truth of the matter. With a skeptical attitude to open the door, and then everyone feels the world in front of them become strange. Many green trees, which were originally three or four meters long, directly grew into giant trees more than ten meters long. Countless winding roots completely destroyed the whole road, and even some houses living in the countryside were directly covered by giant trees and vines. ¡­¡­ "Dinner Early in the morning, a voice rang out. Li Feng in the villa cried helplessly to the upstairs. Last night, after learning Taichu sword Jue, Li Feng quietly stabilized his cultivation, but what he didn''t expect was that several girls could even fall asleep. "What lazy little pigs they are With a light smile, Li Feng went directly to the second floor. A few women will be wake up by a few, a moment later, several women sitting in the restaurant, just a little red cheeks. "Eat!" Looking at a few people, Li Feng said that he was not angry. A few women know that it is wrong, quietly enjoy the breakfast on the table, but a few women''s face with a sly smile. "It seems that it''s good to pretend to be lazy once in a while..." After dinner, several people began to clean up the villa. The Lingyu last night made the plants around the villa grow crazily. Even the way he entered the villa was cut by Li Feng himself. It''s ten o''clock in the morning when everything is finished. Fortunately, several people are all immortal cultivators. Otherwise, I don''t know when to get it. However, several people just sat on the sofa, Liu Qingtian''s phone call made Li Feng''s face gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yiyi some timid asked, although several women are Li Feng''s women, but this kind of thing or Liu Yiyi. "See for yourself!" Take out the mobile phone, Li Feng transferred to the latest live broadcast and handed it to several women. News broadcast is a bathed in the rain of the beneficiaries, the man obviously did not resist the expansion of the heart, started to kill people. Because of the official news, the bank didn''t go to work today. Finally, the man decided to go to some jewelry stores.Although jewelry stores move valuable jewelry to the bank safe every night, some cheap ones do not. The staff of the jewelry store were worried about the theft of the jewelry and rushed to the jewelry store. It happened that the man was also carrying out the theft. Fortunately, the man killed the 11 staff who came to the store. The man was surrounded by the police because he called the police in time. At this time, he was holding hostages, threatening the police and trying to escape. Originally, Li Feng was worried about such things, but he did not expect that human nature could not stand the test. "Too much!" Liu Yiyi angrily throws his mobile phone on the tea table, but he is immediately taken back by Yu Dulin. Several people nervously watch the live broadcast. At this time, the situation has obviously come to a critical moment, the man arrested a hostage and threatened the police, while the police approached carefully with a pistol. "Don''t come here!" All of a sudden, a loud shout rang out. The hostage was directly held up by the man in front of him. A dagger stood behind the hostage, looking at the police around him crazily. You know, this is an adult, who was directly held in front of him with one hand. There was also an uproar in the live broadcast, one after another talking about the power of men. "Damn, this is an adult, at least a hundred jin. Is this man so powerful?" "Upstairs, this is a robber. Are you sure this is your brother?" "Oh, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, everybody, I said the wrong thing!" "Did you not notice? Is this man one handed? I saw some strange figures downstairs this morning. Will they be the same as this one? " "Don''t you know? There was a strange rain last night, and then all the people who got caught in the rain became like this! I just hate sleeping last night. If it wasn''t for my girlfriend Cough... " "Wake up upstairs, you don''t have a girlfriend. If you have a leak, don''t you go and have a look?" Chapter 354 The building of the live broadcasting room is gradually crooked, and I don''t know whether netizens are naturally nervous or other reasons, but the police on the scene are extremely nervous. You know, that''s a normal person. No other thing can compare with him. It''s so easy to be lifted up by a man. People feel terrible when they think about it. And looking at the death of a few employees on one side, everyone had a shivering feeling. Eleven employees were all wring their necks, and even a rebellious man was wringing his arm. The blood was red and the bones were exposed. These are eleven living lives. How can he do it? "Leave it to me!" At this time, when people are very nervous, a voice suddenly rings from behind, and then people see a man walking into the camera. This is a man of about 1.78 meters, wearing a special combat uniform, with a resolute face and a straight body, just like a sword out of the body. "Who are you, please?" A middle-aged man with the appearance of a captain in the police couldn''t help but ask, but the man didn''t pay any attention and just handed him a certificate. "Let him in!" The team leader took a look, then Ma Shan was awed, and quickly told his subordinates. "But Captain... " "I said let him in!" He was in a bit of a dilemma, but under the stern eyes of the captain, he respectfully gave way. It''s not that his subordinates are greedy and afraid that the man will take his credit, but that the criminal is very dangerous and has a hostage in his hand. Even so many policemen have to deal with it carefully. "You, who are you?" Trembling voice rang out, as the men in uniform approached, the criminal was afraid at last. Since last night''s rain, although his physical expansion is extremely terrible, but with the approaching of the men in uniform, he has a shivering feeling. It seems that the man in uniform is a beast, and he is a lamb to be slaughtered. "Wu Cheng, give up resistance, you have no way back!" Eyes slightly narrowed, the man slowly forward. "No way! How do you know my name? " Face a change, the man suddenly opens a way. "Wucheng, male, 23 years old, was born in Shaoyang, Hunan Province. He lives in Hekou village, Changyue town. Last night, because he went out to dinner with his colleagues and bathed in the rain, his body changed. I''m right?" The uniformed man approached the criminal named Wu Cheng and spoke slowly. "You investigate me?" Smell speech man instant reaction come over, the facial expression is a little gloomy. Because he came in a hurry, so he didn''t do anything to hide. He didn''t expect to be known so soon. But what about that? As long as he can escape successfully, he can''t live well there with his present body? "Don''t come here!" All of a sudden, his face was cold. He seemed to realize that the man was too close. He quickly pointed the dagger at the man in uniform. However, at this time, the uniform man finally moved. His figure flashed and appeared on the right side of Wu Cheng at an incredible speed. His arm held Wu Cheng''s right arm holding the knife with a fierce force. Boom! The loud noise sounded, and Wu Cheng was thrown out directly by the men in uniform. In the loud noise, he smashed on the glass door. The glass broke all over the place, and the man''s movements were simple and efficient. Wu Cheng didn''t get up for a long time. "Wow! How handsome There was an uproar in the live broadcast room, cheering for the skill of the men in uniform. Even the women in the villa couldn''t help cheering. It''s not that a few women have a crush on each other, but that they think this is what the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom should have. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than some small fresh meat that needs to be anesthetized for a haircut. "Is this the thunder army? It''s really good..." On one side, Li Feng''s mouth slightly raised. He didn''t know what to think. It''s not that Wu Cheng''s strength is too poor, but the strength of men in military uniform is more than one grade better than him. Different from the promotion of Wucheng, which is like a upstart, the men in military uniform who also bathed in the spirit rain can play their own power. ¡­¡­ "Handcuff him!" Startled voice sounded, the side of the police finally responded, two male police rushed up, but immediately stopped by the men in uniform. He looked at them and said in a deep voice: "don''t go there, you are not his opponent!" What are you doing? Look down on people? Smell speech two policemen facial expression a change, although your actual strength is very fierce, but also can''t so despise a person? Besides, the criminals in front of them have been injured. Can they not even handle a wounded criminal? However, Wu Cheng''s next move made their faces Suddenly pale.I saw Wu chengmeng jump from the ground, I do not know when to take a piece of sharp glass in his hand, with a kind of ordinary people can not see the action quickly toward the two people rushed up. "Die The roar rang out, Wu Cheng''s face was ferocious. The bloody cheek became extremely terrible, and the eyes full of killing intention even appeared a touch of blood red. Suddenly, all the people only saw a vague shadow. "Hum, how can a beast like you appear in the Dragon kingdom!" With a cold hum, the uniform man''s face finally changed. It seems that I had expected that Wu Cheng would have such an action. The men in uniform would kick Wu Cheng''s chest quickly with the same action that ordinary people can''t see clearly. Boom! The loud noise, accompanied by the scream, directly kicked back to the jewelry store. This time, the man finally used all his strength. In the great strength, Wu Cheng''s chest suddenly sank down, and the blood kept spitting out from his mouth, and he couldn''t get up again for a long time. "Knot Is it over? " The two policemen were stunned and said that they didn''t seem to recover from the situation just now. "Well, it''s over!" Nodding, the uniformed man said, and then he took the handcuffs from the two hands and directly handcuffed Wu Cheng, but with a double. "Well, this officer, you left like this?" Looking at the man in military uniform handcuffing Wu Cheng, he was ready to leave. The middle-aged captain quickly came forward and said. However, the uniformed man just waved his hand and disappeared in the public''s sight in a few leaps. Even the live camera didn''t keep up with the man. Everyone was stunned on the spot, but there was an uproar in the live broadcast room. I thought it was just the news of a policeman catching the murderer, but I didn''t expect such a powerful soldier to appear. "Yes, yes. Is this our soldier? How powerful "Yes, I didn''t see what happened just now. I didn''t expect that the battle was over? Are these two too fast? " "Lao Tzu''s knees are almost broken. Is this the king of war in the novel?" "How handsome! I beg for the news from my brother. I will marry him!" "Upstairs, please don''t harm other people''s brother soldiers. Good people have eight babies at a time!" "Go away, Ma. What are you thinking? I''m an authentic yellow flower girl. I don''t believe you''ll come to check it?" "I''m afraid, 300 Jin?" "In other words, didn''t you pay attention to what brother Bing said? Lingyu, what must have happened last night..." Chapter 355 "Well done! Such people should be arrested! " The cheers rang out, and the girls in the villa were filled with righteous indignation. The fact that the murderer can be brought to justice is exactly what several women are most willing to see. After all, this is also the place where they live. Several women don''t want such a murderer to get away with it. Moreover, this man deserved what he deserved. After he got the strength, he didn''t know how to serve his motherland. Instead, he used it to do evil. Even the kind-hearted girls couldn''t help getting rid of it. A moment later, she seemed to be aware that she was a little excited. After looking at each other, she seemed to have made up her mind. Looking at Li Feng, she said in a deep voice: "Li Feng, we also want to help." "Help?" Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, some don''t understand why several women put forward such request. "Yes, help!" Yu Du nodded and said firmly: "there must be a lot of such people in Longguo. We also want to do something for you!" This is also a matter discussed by several women in the system space. They haven''t left Li Feng''s side for a long time. Even killing mountain bandits is under Li Feng''s protection. Although I feel very happy, but a few women always feel that they are a burden to Li Feng. Now it''s not easy to have the opportunity to show off. Several women want to do something for Li Feng and the country. "You want to go, too?" Smell speech Li Feng some silence, looking at a few female slowly open a way. Since several women followed him, he only thought about how to protect each other, but ignored each other''s feelings. Now I heard that several women wanted to do their own things. Although he had some differences, he was not angry. After all, Li Feng likes their people, not the canary in the cage. "Mm-hmm!" Several women nodded repeatedly, as if afraid that Li Feng would not agree. "All right, you go, but you have to work together and take care of each other!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said, this is also his last condition. Although several women''s cultivation has reached the period of distraction, their real strength is far from strong. Plus last night''s rain, who knows if there are other powers in China. In case the power of these powers has been improved, even if he can''t support them at any time, it''s better not to be too scattered. "Yes Cheers rang out. As Li Feng''s words fell, the girls were all excited to hold each other. Then everyone left a lipstick on Li Feng''s face and ran up the stairs quickly. As for the conditions Li Feng said, several women seemed not to have heard them. "Like a child..." Shaking his head, Li Feng said with a bitter smile, but then he looked into the distance. "I hope it''s too late..." With a whisper, Li Feng spoke slowly. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. After lunch, several women start their chivalry. Yu Dulin and Liu Yiyi are in the same group. Qian Xiaojia and Zhao linger are in the same group. Several women are very happy. There are several women in the whole Shenzhen market. However, this time is not too long, a dark day, a few women were called back by Li Feng''s phone. It''s not that Li Feng doesn''t want them to go out, but something really happened. Monster siege, in the past only appeared in the novel, did not expect to actually appear in reality. Since bathing in the rain last night, almost all animals have been strengthened, even the rabbits that are usually slaughtered are no exception. Moreover, these monsters have already had wisdom, and the first to retaliate is the people who usually hunt and kill them. But it''s just the beginning of the monster''s siege. The first victims are some rural areas and areas near the mountains. As soon as it was dark, these monsters appeared and disappeared one after another. In less than half an hour, there were tens of thousands of calls to the police. Moreover, these calls have been difficult to get through since they called the police, and people don''t need to know what happened. "What to do?" A few women are sitting on the sofa a little worried. Even Li Feng is the first time to hear about the monster attacking the city, let alone a few girls, so it''s hard to avoid some uneasiness. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Touching Zhao ling''er''s head, Li Feng comforted. The most urgent task is to move those people from the suburbs or rural areas, or they will be engulfed by monsters sooner or later. This is what Liu Qingtian is doing now, but because the incident happened suddenly, the army is dealing with what happened in the city, so it will ask Li Feng for help. "Well, you wait for me at home, and I''ll be right back!" Comfort a few women, Li Feng said, time does not wait, he must go to the destination immediately."Well, be careful!" Nodding, Yu Du said softly. She knew that this was not the time to be coquettish. Although she was worried, she didn''t say much. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be back tomorrow morning at the latest!" After kissing Yudu, Li Feng said. He said goodbye to several girls one by one, and then he urged the imperial sword to disappear in the sky. Because this time he went to the most serious Sichuan Province, he didn''t use the separation, but he also left Shengying sword in the villa for a rainy day. ¡­¡­ "Finally, on this day, my family has been waiting for thousands of years!" A man in black with a face mask in the jungle, far east of the lower reaches of the Yellow River, raised his head and roared. Behind him, there were still a lot of people in black. As his voice fell, there was a flash of fanaticism in everyone''s eyes. "Mieyanhuang! Nine Li! Mieyanhuang! "I''ll go back to Jiuli..." Ow! The roar of the beast seemed to be in response to the crowd. Countless pairs of blood red eyes appeared in the jungle, which were full of blood and violence. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Kunlun Mountains above the secret Kunlun. "Not yet? Son of a bitch Li shouts to ring out, Lin Xiao, the owner of the Lin family, stands in front of the passage and roars angrily at several people. A month later, these so-called array masters didn''t even open the seal of a person in the lower world. They really raised these array masters in vain. "Master Lin, don''t be impatient for a while. This array can''t be broken by saying it''s broken!" At this time, a voice rang out, a Taoist priest, stroking his beard, said. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Lin Xiao looks at the Taoist priest, and soon controls his emotions. However, he secretly criticizes himself. It''s not for the magic weapon of that man to pretend to be the same as anything. I run faster than anyone when I hear the presence of the barren land that can kill my son. But at the thought of Lin Haotian, Lin Xiao''s eyes are red with blood. Why is Lin Haotian his son? How can others kill him if they want to? "Wait, don''t fall on me. I want you to live or die..." Chapter 356 Wujia village, Sichuan Province. It is close to mountains and rivers, isolated from the world, surrounded by endless game, but now these game has become a nightmare for the villagers. "Xiaojun, keep quiet!" In a hidden cellar, a woman of about fifty carefully covered the boy''s mouth. Through the gap in the cellar, they saw a rabbit half a man tall looking for something in the room. This is a gray hare, about one meter tall, with red eyes and two sharp incisors in its mouth. However, no one thought that the former prey would be the murderer of the whole village, and the two front teeth would not hesitate to bite the heads of the villagers. Dong! Dong! Dong! The rapid heartbeat rings out, and they dare not breathe in the cellar. The hare outside seems to feel something and lingers outside all the time. A wave of fear kept pouring into their minds. Just when they thought the hare was about to leave, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang. Ding Ling Ling! The clear and crisp voice was particularly harsh in the cellar, and their faces changed instantly. "No!" The woman quickly wanted to cover her cell phone, but it was too late. The hare jumped off and rushed towards the cellar. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, be careful. This is where the target signal is!" Sweet voice sounded, a woman in ancient clothes outside the village, said in a low voice to a man in the same dress. Both of them were disciples of an ordinary school. In the early stage of male Jindan and in the later stage of female foundation building, they were sent to Wujia village for temporary duty because of their close distance. In the past, the lights had been on in the village, but today it was dark, and there was a faint smell of blood. "Something happened..." Don''t think about it. They both know what happened. "I know!" Answered a woman, the man still does not give up dialing the mobile phone, but the mobile phone is always a busy sound. "Have the last people been killed?" Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, the man could not help frowning suddenly, he felt that the dark village in front of him was like a huge beast. When the man was worried, he suddenly screamed. Ah! The voice is shrill and reveals the deep despair, the man''s face suddenly changes. "Not good!" With a cry of surprise, the man winked at his younger martial sister, pulled out his sword and rushed to the place where the sound came out. This may be the only survivor of the village, he must not let the last man have an accident. However, their speed was still a little slow. When they arrived at the scene of the accident, all the women and children had died, leaving only a huge hare looking at them with a killing intention. "Damn it! You killed the whole village! " Hissing roar rang out, the man looked at the rabbit in the cellar gnashing his teeth. He had never felt so angry, maybe it was the child who was lying in the pool of blood, or maybe it was the cry of despair. The man only felt a sense of killing pouring into his mind. Then I saw the man with a long sword, rushing towards the hare. "Brother, be careful!" The younger martial sister was worried, but the man didn''t seem to hear him. He rushed to the huge hare. Boom! There was a loud noise, and a cold light flashed by. Before the hare jumped out of the cellar, he was directly cut in half by the man. The fury aura and the cellar were also destroyed. Boom! Dust flying poplar, the ground directly appeared a huge hole. "Elder martial brother, are you ok..." The younger martial sister ran up, but the man didn''t come back for a long time. "Come on, let''s go to the next place." Half sound, the man''s face some ugly said. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a figure in the sky flew by quickly. "Is this Sichuan Province?" High sky, Li Feng face some dignified said. Their situation naturally fell into his divine consciousness, but what he didn''t expect was that the situation in Sichuan Province was so bad that a hare slaughtered a village. However, this hare is not an ordinary hare. After bathing in the spirit rain, it directly becomes the cultivation of the later stage of refining gas, even compared with the humans who bathed in the spirit rain. This is also because of the lack of entertainment facilities in the countryside. The villagers go to bed early after dinner, so there is no human being bathing in the spirit rain, otherwise tonight will be another result. "Well, what''s this?" All of a sudden, Li Feng frowned, his flying speed stagnated, and his eyes turned to the rear.They are still two people in ancient clothes, but they are tired of meeting * * at the moment. As soon as they left the village, they were stopped by a local dog. It is reasonable to say that dogs are the best friends of human beings, even after bathing in the spirit rain, but this local dog is somewhat different. He is two meters tall and five meters long. He is dark all over. He has a pair of blood red eyes and looks at them coldly. The friendliness in his eyes has disappeared long ago. Some are just bloody and violent. "Evil spirit again?" Li Feng whispers, and decides to see how they deal with the local dog at the beginning of the golden elixir. "Younger martial sister! Stand back At the critical moment, the man resolutely protects his younger martial sister behind him, holding a long sword and looking warily at the local dog in front of him. "Elder martial brother, be careful!" The younger martial sister knew that she couldn''t help, and she would only make trouble if she stayed. She carefully told the man, and slowly retreated behind him. At this time, it seems to be aware of their prey disappeared, the dog finally moved. See it body suddenly jump up, mouth drool, with a kind of ordinary people difficult to see the speed of fast toward the man. "So fast!" The man was shocked, but his action was not slow at all. He raised his sword and chopped it to the local dog quickly. Boom! The dull noise rings out, the man''s long sword collides with the local dog fiercely, and an invisible film appears, which directly blocks the man''s long sword out of the body. Brush! Two touch namely cent, the man''s chest instantly appeared three bloodstains. See it body suddenly jump up, mouth drool, with a kind of ordinary people difficult to see the speed of fast toward the man. "So fast!" The man was shocked, but his action was not slow at all. He raised his sword and chopped it to the local dog quickly. Boom! The dull noise rings out, the man''s long sword collides with the local dog fiercely, and an invisible film appears, which directly blocks the man''s long sword out of the body. Brush! Two touch namely cent, the man''s chest instantly appeared three bloodstains. The dull noise rings out, the man''s long sword collides with the local dog fiercely, and an invisible film appears, which directly blocks the man''s long sword out of the body. Brush! Two touch namely cent, the man''s chest instantly appeared three bloodstains. Chapter 357 A shadow flashed by and fell to one side. Boom! The dull voice rang out, and the local dog jumped directly into the air. The huge power made a hole appear on the ground. Then the local dog turned around and rushed towards the man again. Cough! "It''s endless, isn''t it?" Light cough two, the man''s face a little pale, seems to be affected by the injury, blood instantly wet the lapel. But it also triggered the man''s blood, a fierce flash in his eyes, the sword with a touch of silver ruthlessly cut to the dog. Whine ¡« the scream sounds, and the two touch each other. At the moment of contact, a blood mark appears on the leg of the local dog. It turns out that men''s cultivation has only recently been improved. At the beginning, they can''t completely control it. Only just now did they master the gist of aura operation. "Good job, elder martial brother!" The joyful voice rang out, and the younger martial sister cried excitedly. There seemed to be stars in her eyes. She looked at her elder martial brother with adoration. This is a monster in the early days of Jindan. I didn''t expect to be hurt by my elder martial brother. However, the man didn''t answer the younger martial sister''s words. He rushed to the dog again with a long sword. He wanted to kill the dog while he was injured. However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Although the man''s injury to the local dog looks terrible, it is not so serious under its huge size. In the man toward the dog rushed to the moment, it has been adjusted, a dull roar, fast toward the man. Wang Wu ~ has a strong sense of killing in his eyes. This time, the speed of the local dog is even faster. The water is flowing in his mouth, and he appears in front of the man in the blink of an eye. "No!" The cry of surprise rang out, and the man''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that the local dog in front of him was not as serious as he thought. "Careless!" The color of panic in the eyes flashed, but it was not the time to flinch. The man had to rush up with his head. "Alas, the combat experience is too poor, and the spirit power is not fully controlled. Just give you a hand!" Li Feng shook his head in the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then just as the man was about to be injured, the picture in front of him suddenly became static. The ferocious face of the local dog becomes clear, the sharp teeth, the disgusting saliva, and even the hair on the body become clear. "What''s the matter?" He shook his hand doubtfully, and at this moment a figure appeared in front of him. "Are you all right?" Li Feng looked at the man and asked in a funny way. It was the same when he first used the technique. "Ah, no, it''s OK. Thank you for saving my life!" The man was slightly surprised, but he reacted in an instant and quickly said thank you. The picture in front of him has nothing to do with the man. As long as he is not a fool, he knows what happened, but he has a familiar feeling about Li Feng. "Well? You Are you senior Li Feng? " Suddenly, the man seems to think of something, looking at Li Feng, stunned asked. He also said that the people in front of him were familiar. It turned out that after he went to Kyoto, the master told him that he could not offend anyone. He took Li Feng as his idol. He didn''t expect to be here. "Do you know me?" Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, some surprised ask a way. Two people just meet by chance, did not expect each other actually know their name. Li Feng thought, he should not be a celebrity, right? "Yes! Why don''t you know me! " With Li Feng''s words falling, the man''s face became excited. Finally, in the man''s excited words, Li Feng understood the cause of the matter. It turned out that the man''s name was Luo Jun, a disciple of an ordinary school. His master was the group who entered Kyoto a month ago. Although I didn''t get Li Feng''s biography, I also got the cultivation skills that Li Feng gave to everyone. After returning to the sect, his master passed on the skills to the people in the sect. After being watered by the spirit rain, Luo Jun''s cultivation made a breakthrough to the early stage of the golden elixir, so there was this scene in front of him. "I see!" After understanding the matter, Li Feng couldn''t help nodding. When Liu Qingtian was asked to spread the skills of the masses, he didn''t forbid them to spread them. Unexpectedly, now there are so many young and powerful people. However, in the face of the coming wave of monsters, human beings also have more power to protect themselves. "That, Li, senior Li Feng..." All of a sudden, Luo Jun became a little bit awkward, as if he had something to hide."What? If there''s anything you can do, just say it. If you can help me, I''ll help you! " Looking at Luo Jun, Li Feng spoke slowly. Meet is predestined relationship, as long as the man does not put forward any excessive requirements, Li Feng decided to agree to him. Of course, the right of final interpretation is still in his hands. "Great, Master Li Feng, can you accept me as an apprentice?" Luo Jun''s face brightened and said: "I know this may be a bit sudden, but I heard from master that you are the strongest person in the whole dragon kingdom. I want to be strong and protect my family!" Luo Jun''s face said excitedly, as if Li Feng had agreed. But Li Feng was silent. He never thought Luo Jun would say such a request. Since ancient times, it''s not a trivial matter to worship teachers. The ancients worshipped teachers three times and kowtowed nine times. To be a teacher one day and a father all one''s life is also a manifestation of responsibility. Li Feng has always been a lazy man. What he has done recently is that he doesn''t want to let his country be invaded by other races or occupied by monsters, let alone worship his teacher. He''s still a 23-year-old man, okay? What apprentice do you accept? What''s more, Luo Jun is almost the same as himself in front of him. He feels uncomfortable looking at him. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m rude! Master Li Feng Seems to see Li Feng''s dilemma, Luo Jun some lost said. It''s really him who is so abrupt. No one wants to be a teacher as soon as he comes up, let alone two strangers. "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t care. Although I can''t accept you as an apprentice, this sword should be my gift to you." Back to God, Li Feng also opened his mouth. Then he took out a long sword from the system space and handed it to Luo Jun, who was the sword left when he failed to refine the weapon. Although it was not a precious thing for him, it was a rare treasure for Luo Jun. "Really? Thank you so much Luo Jun is also not polite, took the sword a face excited said. As a man of sword, he can''t see the quality of the sword. Compared with his refined steel sword forged with iron, the sword given by Li Feng is much better. Chapter 358 "Elder martial brother?" At this time, the younger martial sister also woke up and looked at Luo Jun with some doubts. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had been absent-minded for a moment. When she recovered, she found that the ferocious local dog had disappeared, and her elder martial brother was holding a long sword and fondling it. What''s going on? Did you fall asleep? Shaking her head, she denied her idea in a moment. My elder martial brother is still fighting with the ferocious local dog. How could she fall asleep? Something must have happened just now. "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" At this time, with the woman''s voice falling, Luo Jun finally wakes up from the state of love and runs to the woman with a happy face. To tell you the truth, he also blamed himself for forgetting his younger martial sister. This is also that Li Feng doesn''t have any bad ideas. If other bad people are involved, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I''m ok, elder martial brother. What happened just now? Where''s the local dog? And where did you come from? " Shaking her head, the woman replied, and then pointed to the sword in Luo Jun''s hand, looking at him with a puzzled face. "Ha ha, younger martial sister, let me tell you, we just met a noble man!" Laughing twice, Luo Jun''s face couldn''t help but look happy. If Li Feng had not appeared just now, he might have died under the sharp teeth of the local dog, let alone the sword in his hand. Think of this, he will Li Feng after the emergence of things to talk with the woman. "Younger martial sister, I''ll tell you that if master Li didn''t show up just now, maybe I would have died. That dog is really powerful..." But Luo Jun didn''t notice that the woman''s eyes were a little confused and murmured to himself. "Master Li? Mr. Li came just now? " "Ah, younger martial sister, what did you say?" Luo Jun is a little confused and can''t help asking. "Ah, no Nothing... " The woman explained in a hurry. No one knows that Li Feng is also her idol, even the best elder martial brother. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in another mountain village not far from them, Li Feng is holding a Neidan and frowning. This inner pill is the inner pill of the local dog, but at this time, the inner pill is filled with a trace of magic, even Li Feng can''t see any clue. "What''s the matter?" Waving to smash a wild cat, Li Feng muttered to himself. If this inner pill is formed naturally, it''s OK, but if it''s for other reasons, it''s really troublesome. We should know that it is not the human beings in the city who benefit most from this spiritual rain, but the countless wild animals in the forest. If these monsters are controlled by others, even Li Feng feels a burst of terror. "Forget it, I don''t want to!" After shaking his head, Li Feng immediately put the idea behind him. The most urgent task is to help the villagers through the present difficulties, not to think about these things. Thinking of this, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in the mountain village in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ At this time, when the Dragon Kingdom resisted the invasion of monsters, other countries were also actively preparing. In Japan, a secret valley is heavily guarded. A huge lake is embedded in the valley. However, what is frightening is that the lake is actually bloody at this time if Li Feng sees it, he will find that the scene in front of him is exactly the same as that in Xianjian world. Blood filled the sky, filled with resentment, which clearly in a blood sacrifice. "Time is up, Prime Minister!" Suddenly a voice rang out, and a masked figure appeared in front of ampere Qinghai. His body couldn''t stop shaking, as if the person in front of him was a monstrous beast. He will never forget the cruelty of the people in front of him in this month. "Well, let''s start!" Waved a hand, ampere fine sea slowly opens a way. Looking at the huge blood Lake through the window, no one knows what he is thinking, as if the picture in front of him is a peerless beauty. "Wait, long Guo. I''ll make you pay for it. I heard that you''ve been in trouble recently. Ha ha ha..." The chilly laughter rang out, making the bloody lake more permeable. ¡­¡­ Xingtiao country. In a secret laboratory, this time, a two meter tall man is lying quietly on the experimental bed, covered with tubes and surrounded by machines, as if recording something. "Mr. President, the fusion of agent X1 has been completed. There is no rejection. Please proceed to the next step!" In the next room, a man in a white coat reported to George with a book."Good, direct X3!" Nodding, George said. There was no change in his face, as if the angry man had disappeared a month ago. ¡°x3£¿ Mr. President, I have to remind you that although experimenter No. 1 does not reject x1, it is too risky to inject X3 directly. After all, there is an interval of x2 in the middle! " Hearing the words, the man in white was slightly stunned, and quickly said: "don''t say it, do as I say!" He waved his hand, George stopped. Although he knows that his behavior is a little risky, he has heard that there seems to be a great change in Longguo recently. Just take advantage of this time to study the creator one. It''s a chance, and it won''t come again. "Yes! Your honor Smell speech white dress man nods, helplessly in front of one side of under hand give an order. "Go ahead, inject X3..." ¡­¡­ Sichuan Province, in a small county. Compared with ordinary villages, the county town in front of us is attacked more fiercely by monsters. In addition to the common hare, pheasant and mouse, there is even a wolf pack. Moreover, these monsters seem to be organized. First they cut off the water and electricity in the city, and then they cut off all the escape routes of the city. For a moment, a sense of despair surged into people''s minds. "Finished, elder martial brother Wang, are we going to die here..." Under a wall, a man dressed as a Taoist was paralyzed in the corner, covered with blood, and said to another man in despair. Both of them were disciples of Wudang sect. In the early days of Yuanying, there were hundreds of disciples who were originally supported, but only the two with the highest accomplishments were left. "Shut up, Liu Hao, master. They will come to save us!" Elder martial brother Wang said angrily that although the sword in his hand was full of gaps, he still held it in his hand. Because he knew that this would be their last means to protect their lives, unarmed, and they would soon follow those younger martial brothers in front of them. This is also their bad luck. They actually met a city attacked by wolves. Moreover, the wolves had the lowest accomplishments in the later period of foundation building, and the highest even reached the middle period of Yuanying. It was a wolf king, but he didn''t do it. He stood in the distance to command. Chapter 359 Howl ~ the wolf howls, and the wolves finally attack again. Their faces suddenly change, and Liu Hao quickly stands up. In the wilderness in the distance, several figures rushed towards the city as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they came to the two men. There are five gray wolves in total, each of which has reached the later stage of Jindan, and the leading one has reached the strength of Yuanying in the early stage. "Liu Hao, be careful!" Remind a, elder martial brother Wang in the hand long sword a Lin, quickly toward one of the gray wolf cut. The wolves in front of them were extremely cunning, and they did not dare to be careless. "I see, elder martial brother Wang!" Liu Hao''s action is not slow at all. An unknown body method runs to avoid the attack of a gray wolf. At the same time, the sword in his hand also cuts the gray wolf who is attacked by elder martial brother Wang. The two swords are close together, which is the reason why they can stay until the end. Ow ~ there was a howling sound, and the wolf lost its fighting power directly under the attack of the two men. His two front legs were cut off, and he fell in the same place instantly. And the result is that they are in danger. Four gray wolves are surrounded and rush towards them. "Liu Hao, you left me right!" Two people back to back instantly completed the exchange, tacit understanding of a look at each other, almost at the same time toward the two weakest gray wolf rushed. The two plan to solve the two wolves, and then deal with the strongest two, to avoid more than one enemy, but also to avoid the two distraction. However, the result is that they have to leave their backs to the two strongest gray wolves. This is also the most effective way they can think of at present, but they forget the wolf king who has been standing in the distance and has not moved. Ow ~ the scream sounded. As they expected, the two wolves lost their fighting power in a moment, but they also lost one shoulder. Among them, elder martial brother Wang, who was the most seriously injured, was torn half of his shoulder by a gray wolf. After all, it was the gray wolf who attacked him in the early Yuan Dynasty. Whine ¡« suddenly, a wolf howls like a king. The faces of the two people who have just been robbed by the younger generation suddenly change, and the two gray wolves who were ready to move also become quiet. The wolf king walked towards them with graceful steps. The steps were light. The moonlight sprinkled on the snow-white hair of the wolf, showing the holy breath. What surprised them was that a tiny figure appeared on the wolf king''s back. "Who is he? How can it appear on the wolf king''s back? " Two people pupil a shrink, gaping at that person figure. It''s no surprise that they didn''t find the figure after fighting for a long time. And can let the wolf king willingly submit at the foot, that person is absolutely not an ordinary person. Is this man doing all this? Why did he do that? Just when they were surprised, they saw that the man actually jumped directly from the wolf king to the front of them. Only then could they see what Chu Lai was wearing. This is a man dressed in black, with a grimace mask on his face and a strange flute in his hand. To their surprise, there was no aura fluctuation on the man. There are only two reasons for this situation. One is that men''s cultivation is far higher than that of the two men. The other is that men have no cultivation at all. It is unnecessary for them to choose the former. "You Who are you? " Trembling voice rings out, two people are looking at the man''s careful opening way. Suddenly, they felt that they had fallen into a huge whirlpool, which made them shiver. Who on earth is this man? What does he want to do? However, the man didn''t answer them, just looked at them and said coldly: "surrender, or die!" The cold voice is like from Jiuyou purgatory. Through the grimace mask on their faces, they only see a pair of eyes without any emotion, bloody and violent. "Kill us! Since ancient times, we can''t give in to both good and evil! " As the man''s voice fell, they calmed down and looked at the man. Elder martial brother Wang said coldly. As he said, since ancient times, there has been a divergence between good and evil. More importantly, men killed their martial brothers. Although not from the hands of men, but also absolutely inseparable from him. "Well, I''ll help you!" Nodding and looking at the residents nearby, the man also agreed to their request. This time his purpose is to destroy the city, as for the acceptance of two people, it is only his whim. Success, he just two more men, no success, he did not have any loss, but in the moment he was ready to start, a voice suddenly sounded from the top."I''ll see how you can help them!" Looking at the man in black at his feet, Li Feng spoke slowly. Just now when he came here, Li Feng knew what had happened through his divine sense. In order not to scare the snake, he was ready to arrive first. But what he didn''t expect was that the monster siege in front of him was really controlled by human beings. Are these people crazy? "Who are you?" This time, the man in black spoke. The person who can appear on the top of his head quietly is definitely not an ordinary person. Even he has to deal with it carefully. "Well! You don''t deserve to know! " With a cold hum and a look at the man, Li Feng spoke coldly. Said he did not wait for the man to respond, directly slapped toward the man. We don''t know how many people are the same as him. He has to speed up, and it''s not enough for him to be distracted. "Arrogance!" With a roar, a look of anger appeared under the man''s mask. Apart from offering sacrifices to the Lord, no one dared to speak to him like this for a long time. He decided to teach Li Feng an unforgettable lesson. Think of this, he also raised his arm, a nimble hand towards Li Feng fiercely ushered up. Boom! The stuffy sound rings out, two aura palms collide fiercely together, a strange black air appears, and disappears in the blink of an eye. "Well? Are there any poisonous insects? " With his eyebrows slightly raised, Li Feng immediately noticed something. In the black air, it was a ferocious insect, but he thought he didn''t know anything, and the aura palm in the sky suddenly expanded. Boom! The loud noise rings out, and the aura palm controlled by the man disappears instantly. Then, Li Feng''s aura palm beats the man fiercely. "What?" Startled voice rang out, the man''s face under the mask suddenly changed, too late to react, he quickly toward the side to hide. "Well, can you hide?" A cold hum, Li Feng mouth slightly Yang. The man''s action naturally fell in his eyes, but he didn''t have any reaction. While the aura solidified all around, he controlled the aura giant palm to shoot the man fiercely. Chapter 360 Boom! Dust fly Yang, a realm of the gap is not a man can cross, a moment on the ground there is a huge handprint, when the dust is gone, the man has completely become a ball of meat mud. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" With a cold hum, a cold smile appeared at the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. Li Feng doesn''t have the slightest mercy to deal with this kind of person. He can just try the secret method that he hasn''t used for a long time. Think of this, I saw his palm slightly Yang, a aura flashed, the man''s yuan baby instantly appeared in his palm. "You What are you doing? " The man said with a trembling voice. At this time, he still had the arrogant appearance just now. He was not a fool, and his cultivation in the middle of distraction could not catch each other''s move. He didn''t have to think that he knew to kick the iron plate. It seems to be aware of something, the man looked at Li Feng''s eyes as if he saw the devil of hell. "Don''t Don''t mess around, kill me, you will die too The man cried in horror, but Li Feng''s colder face met him. "Are you afraid of death, too?" With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed by, but his action was not slow at all. His left hand was holding the man Yuanying, while his right hand was slowly moving over the man''s head. "Soul searching!" With a silent recitation, Li Feng immediately launched a spell. "Ah! Stop. You''ve been poisoned by me. Kill me. You can''t live today. Let me go. I''ll help you detoxify immediately. Ah... " The scream rang out and the man roared wildly, but Li Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he increased the strength of soul searching. "The Jiuli people?" Don''t know how long, Li Feng slowly took back the palm, from the man''s memory, he has got the information he wants. It turned out that the man came from an ancient race, Jiuli. When it comes to the Jiuli nationality, it may be strange to modern people, but when it comes to their ancestors, they are familiar to all. Chiyou, who competed with the Yellow Emperor in the world at that time, was called the LORD God of war. However, it is said that Chiyou was cruel and bloody, and failed to win the hearts of the people. In the end, he was defeated by the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor, and the man in front of him was a member of the Jiuli nationality. They are poor all their lives in order to revive the God of war in those years. There is their shadow in this monster riot. "High priest, Chiyou..." With a light voice, a dignified color flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. One wave is not flat, another wave rises again, aura revives, the secret world is now, the Jiuli people are now, strange things one by one, let Li Feng simply can''t stop. He felt as if someone was playing a huge game of chess, taking the earth as the board and human as the chess player, and he unconsciously became someone else''s chess player. ¡­¡­ "Who is it! Who killed my people At the same time, a man with a grimace mask roars up to the sky in a jungle somewhere in the lower reaches of the Yellow River. He is Liyuan, the high priest of the Jiuli people. When Li Feng killed the grimace man, he felt abnormal, but he didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill him. "Ah!" Roar sounded, the leaves around have fallen, a strong wind swept the leaves, instantly turned into a smash. "Check! Check it for me!! No matter who it is, I will make him pay the price! " Suddenly Li Yuan''s roar stagnated and his face said coldly. As his voice fell, two faces appeared behind him, and the mask disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Yes!" There was a faint reply in the air. ¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" County City, Li Feng looked at two men have been seriously injured asked. The surrounding monsters had been completely wiped out by him, and the wolf king was still lying shivering. "Oh, no, nothing! Thank you for your concern! " The two disciples quickly replied that they seemed to have a wound in their conversation and could not help grinning. "Ha ha, still say nothing, just, these two pills give you!" With a light smile, Li Feng could not help shaking his head. He was not surprised that they could recognize their identity. For the sake of their backbone, he directly took out two healing pills from the storage space and threw them to them. "Thank you, Master Li!" After taking the pill, the two of them said gratefully. "No problem, take good care of yourself!" After waving his hand, Li Feng said, and then he didn''t take charge of them any more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the wolf king. It''s just that the strong of human beings are not enough, and the beaters in their hands are useless. Thinking of this, he appeared directly in front of the wolf king, and a mark of divine consciousness suddenly entered the wolf king''s mind. OuchWolf howling sounded, it seems to be aware of something, wolf king some unwilling roar, but looked at Li Feng in front of his eyes, it did not dare to have the slightest presumptuous. "Just stay here and resist the monsters. When will I be satisfied and when will I let you go?" Looking at the wolf king, Li Feng said coldly. After that, he didn''t wait for the wolf king to react, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "This, this is the end?" Some of them were stunned, and even forgot to take the pills in their hands. It was only when the wolf king looked at them that they suddenly recovered. It''s the wolf king in the middle of Yuanying period. Even in their heyday, they are not rivals. What''s more, they are now seriously injured so they quietly go to one side and take pills. ¡­¡­ "This is the poison?" At the same time, Li Feng was flying to another nearby city with a little white dragon in his seat. There was a black air in his hand. It was the man''s so-called poison. Li Feng''s knowledge of Gu has always been higher than that of Miao people. He used to hear about Gu Chong and Gu Chong. Although he met Gu Chong in the world of dragon hunting, he didn''t pay much attention to them. However, this does not hinder his cognition. The Jiuli people''s poisonous insects are obviously much better than the ordinary ones, and they are not a single bit. Even those who cultivate immortals can threaten them. "Is there any relationship between Miao and Jiuli?" After seeing countless ferocious insects in the black air, Li Feng frowned slightly. Then he didn''t see any reaction. The insects in his hand turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. No matter whether Miao and Jiuli have relations or not, they have nothing to do with him. Li Feng didn''t pay any attention to these unorthodox things. Instead of studying these things, he would better improve his own strength. Of course, the top of this line is not among them. Along the way, Li Feng also found a lot of things. Although there was a monster attack, it was very sudden, but the reaction of the Dragon kingdom was not strong. It not only arranged for the monks to go to the most peripheral support, but also arranged for countless soldiers and helicopters to evacuate the masses. The city Li Feng is going to is one of the key evacuation points, and Liu Weiguo is also in this city. Chapter 361 "Well, I don''t know what happened to my two disciples..." Sighs rang out. In Anyue City, an old man in a Taoist robe looked at the night sky in the distance and said anxiously. The old man is the elder of Wudang sect. He is one of the monks who supported Sichuan Province this time. The two disciples he mentioned are Liu Hao and Wang Chuan who Li Fenggang saved. Although their accomplishments were not high, they were extremely filial. More than ten years later, although several people are not related by blood, they are more likely to be related by blood. This is also the reason why the old man worries about them. "It''s OK, elder Xu. The main target of this monster attack is Anyue. There are only a few scattered monsters there. The disciples will be safe and sound." At this time, a voice rang out, and Liu Weiguo got up and comforted him. As he said, Anyue is one of the key evacuation points, but it is also one of the key attack targets. Otherwise, so many strong people would not be left to guard Anyue. "Hope!" Light voice rang out, looking at a helicopter full of left, Xu elder slowly opened his mouth. Although there is Liu Weiguo''s persuasion, Xu Chang''s heart is still a burst of melancholy. "Ah, Lao Xu, when did you become so sentimental? People die and birds die. Apprentices have their own destiny. Why are you so worried?" At this time, a voice of discontent rang out, and a big man on one side could not help saying. In winter, he was still carrying his arms and full of blood. He was one of the surviving elders of Kunlun sect, Lu Shan. Because his name was homonymous, others called him Lu Laosan. "Ah, you, Lu Laosan, have you ever said that?" Elder Xu was a little discontented. He said that anyone who died in the sky would not die for thousands of years, as if he was afraid that his apprentice would not die. "It is. Am I right?" Lu Laosan retorted. "Well, well, well! Don''t make any noise People around him quickly explained. At this time, it''s the interval time for the monster to attack. It''s not easy for them to have a rest. It''s not to listen to their quarrel. "Why? What''s that? " All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and an Emei nun who was on guard all the time exclaimed. At this time, a dark shadow flashed in the night sky, flying fast towards the people. With the approaching of the target, through the moonlight in the sky, the people finally found the appearance. It is a totem of the Dragon kingdom. Its head is like a camel, its horn is like a deer, its eyes are like rabbits, its ears are like cattle, its neck is like a snake, its belly is like a mirage, its scales are like carp, its claws are like eagles, and its palms are like tigers. As long as it is not a fool, it is clearly a Chinese dragon. "Dragon!! It''s a dragon! " The voice of surprise rang out, but the crowd immediately reacted and yelled: "alert!! Alert! " Although the dragon people have already regarded the dragon as the totem of Jackie Chan, they don''t know much about the dragon people. They are enemies or friends, so they can''t be careless. But with the Dragon approaching, the crowd soon calmed down. There was a figure standing on the head of the hundred meter dragon. Her face was like a knife. A sharp eyed nun instantly recognized the identity of the man. "It''s Master Li! On the head of the dragon is master Li! " That nun way, with her voice down, Liu Weiguo also instantly recognized Li Feng''s identity. Good boy, he also said how this man looks so familiar. It turned out that he was his son-in-law. When he thought of Liu Weiguo, he could not help but smile. Ow ~ the sound of the dragon''s chant rings. As the distance gets closer and closer, little white dragon can''t help but feel excited. A huge dragon power appears and quietly presses the crowd. Boom! For a moment, people just feel that they are trapped in the mire, and the aura in their body runs automatically to resist the pressure crazily. "What''s the matter?" There was a doubt in everyone''s heart. "Don''t be naughty!" It seems to detect something, Li Feng said with a stamp at his feet. At present, little white dragon is like a child, and mischievous behaviors appear from time to time. And although its cultivation is only at the beginning of Yuanying, its dragon power, even those masters in the distraction period, will be affected. Whimper ~ with a whimper, little white dragon looks at Li Feng wrongly, reluctantly puts away his own pressure, looks at the surrounding environment, and slowly lands on an open space. "Dragon, it''s a dragon!! Come and see, it''s really the same as in the legend "Be quiet! be quiet!! Do your own business All around, the voice of surprise continued to ring, but it was soon suppressed by some officers. Don''t you see that none of your officers are moving? What''s the fuss? However, they did not know that even their own officers were stunned at this time, and even because of little white dragon''s slight power of dragon, these officers with lower accomplishments could not even move a finger."Meet Mr. Li!" With the landing of Li Feng, they all salute, but although they salute, they can''t help but move their eyes to the little white dragon. After all, it''s a dragon. I''ve only heard it in legend before. Sharp claws, hard scales, dignified eyes, all reveal the power of the dragon. "The ancients did not deceive me..." People can''t help but sigh. "You don''t have to be polite!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said quickly. Some of these people can even be his grandparents. Although he has made great contributions to these people, he always remembers his identity. However, it''s not a good thing for people to look at him like this. He winked at little white dragon. The latter understood and turned into a little snake and quickly got into Li Feng''s sleeve. "This..." Everyone smacked their tongue and looked at each other. They were shocked by each other''s eyes. It was obviously the first time that they met such a thing. "Li Feng!" At this time, Liu Weiguo also came up. Although he didn''t say anything, Li Feng also saw the incomprehension in each other''s eyes. "Uncle, is nothing wrong?" Without explanation, Li Feng said directly. He had expected such a result. It''s only a matter of time before the spirit recovers and the monster is born, which is the reason why he releases the little white dragon now. (note that the little white dragon was a dragon''s egg when he took Ao Bing as an apprentice, not the ancient silver dragon and AO Qing.) "Oh, nothing happened!" Seeing that Li Feng didn''t want to answer, Liu Weiguo didn''t ask. He looked at the crowd and took Li Feng slowly to a temporary meeting. Along the way, Li Feng also had a general understanding of the city. The monster siege was many times stronger than the city Li Feng had just passed. Yuanying period was just a few ordinary leaders, and even more, there were demons and beasts in distraction period. Moreover, under the leadership of these distracted monsters, the surrounding monsters do not want to attack. Even if there are many human experts, they only get some breathing time. Chapter 362 "Ha ha, what''s the matter with Mr. Xu?" Finally, after understanding the matter, Li Feng looked at Xu Chang, who wanted to talk and stop, and asked. When talking about things just now, he found that the elder surnamed Xu had been absent-minded, so he asked this question now. "This..." Smell speech elder Xu some hesitation, see everyone''s eyes are with Li Feng''s voice to look at himself, but the heart of a horizontal or his worries out. "I don''t know if Mr. Li met my disciples and my two poor disciples when he passed Linsheng?" "Bang! I said, "what is it?" As the voice fell, people around him could not help but sigh, especially those who had just had a rest together, and even looked down on elder Xu. People are talking about state affairs, but you are worried about your own apprentice? This kind of thing was just said just now. I didn''t expect you to say it now. I really don''t know how to handle it. Only Li Feng looked at elder Xu with a smile on his face. Although elder Xu''s behavior is indeed a little out of proportion, Li Feng does not have the slightest aversion. In the long time of cultivating immortals, the most easily forgotten thing for those who cultivate immortals is their emotions. With elder Xu''s cultivation, they still care about their disciples, which is the reason why Li Feng has no antipathy. "Oh? What''s the name of elder Xu''s Apprentice? " Glancing at all the people around, Li Feng spoke slowly. I don''t know why, the two shadows that he met just now suddenly came to his mind. They are sentimental and righteous. They are really good seedlings. "It won''t happen, will it?" Eyebrows slightly pick, Li Feng''s face is still. "My apprentice''s name is Wang Chuan, and another is Liu Hao." As Li Feng''s voice fell, elder Xu''s dim eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly said his apprentice''s name, and then looked at Li Feng with a look of hope. "It''s really..." Heart micro motion, but Li Feng did not hide the slightest, will just complete things out. "It turned out to be these two people. Boss Xu can rest assured that they had no accident, just suffered a little injury, just other people..." In the end, Li Feng hesitated, but Xu Chang always knew what Li Feng meant. Although it was a little sad, the stone hanging in my heart finally fell down, and I couldn''t help saying with gratitude: "thank you, Master Li!" "No problem. You can meditate and recover first. I''m here to watch." After waving his hand, Li Feng didn''t care. He didn''t pay the slightest attention to this kind of thing, but when he talked about it just now, he found that everyone was a little depressed, which was obviously a sign of excessive use of aura. Now he is guarding, which just gives people time to meditate and recover. Thank you, Master Li They all saluted one after another, and immediately resumed meditation at the meeting. There is no doubt about Li Feng''s strength, because they are all taught by Li Feng. And with the passage of time, the more they practiced, the more profound Li Feng''s cultivation was, and the more powerful he was. "Uncle, let''s go out and talk!" Looking at Liu Weiguo one eye, Li Feng light way, Liu Weiguo did not speak, just silently behind Li Feng. For Li Feng, he did not have the feeling that the good cabbage had been arched by the pig. On the contrary, he was very proud. After all, no one''s son-in-law was so powerful. ¡­¡­ And at this time, just when a few people meditate and recover, the Internet is completely blown up. For a long time, dragon is a very sacred thing for the Dragon kingdom. In addition, the Dragon Kingdom has no restrictions on the development of the Internet. The video of little white dragon appeared on the Internet. I don''t know who posted it on the Internet, and it immediately boils up. "Crouching trough, dragon! It''s a dragon! Who told me that the dragon is only in legend, and what is this in front of me? " "Niubi, Niubi, I thought our country was finished when the monster appeared, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon actually appeared. Later, who told me that it was fiction, and I sprayed him to death!" "Yes, the zodiac is true. I''m so excited that I''m shaking. The dragon is so handsome. I''ll be a fan of it in the future!" "Did you notice the dragon? Did not notice the dragon head battle! He''s so handsome. I want to learn from him! " At this time, no one doubts that the video on the Internet is fake, because at this time, people dare not send fake messages. Things on the Internet are fermenting rapidly. Although it''s been a day since the revival of Reiki, people''s acceptance is much stronger, but the appearance of dragon makes people boil up instantly, especially some people from relevant departments. Chen Hai is an expert in animal research. His greatest wish is to study all animals in the world in his lifetime.In particular, as a dragon, he is crazy about the dragon. Although he knows that it may be made up by the ancients, he never gives up. Until today, when he used to check whether there were other rare animals in Sichuan Province, the appearance of the Dragon immediately attracted his attention. He hurriedly picked up his mobile phone to make a call, and even last night, his heart, which had recovered from Reiki, became urgent again. "Calm down! Calm down Hoo... " Chen Hai quickly breathed a few breaths to calm himself down. At the same time, he constantly urged his assistant to get through the phone. Finally, when his heart was about to collapse, the phone got through. "Xiao Wang, please contact me immediately. I''m going to Sichuan Province. Do you know what I see? Dragon, it''s a dragon! " Chen Hai didn''t wait for the other party to respond, but immediately said what he had just seen on the Internet, and his calm mood became excited again. "Professor, calm down!" Xiao Wang on the other side of the phone reminds him that he knows Chen Hai has a heart disease. In case the other party dies at home, even he can''t get rid of it. However, Chen Hai seems to be playing a stimulant. As his voice falls, instead of calming down, he becomes more excited. "How can I calm down, dragon? It''s a dragon! I don''t care. Please contact me quickly! " Chen Hai roared crazily, and even Xiao Wang heard the sound of smashing things. "Yes, Professor! Don''t worry, I''ll call right away! " Xiao Wang hurriedly replied, for fear that Chen Hai would die suddenly. Hang up the phone, he methodically toward the above phone call in the past, but then his face also changed. Because after he dialed and explained his intention, instead of being polite, the other party sternly refused him, and even asked him his real intention. Fortunately, they didn''t have any bad ideas, so the matter was exposed, but some people who were willing to do so were killed. At one time, countless people were invited to have tea. Although the most important thing now is Sichuan Province, there is no slackness in this matter. Chapter 363 "No?" Looking back at Chen Hai''s home, Chen Hai felt his heartbeat stagnated after hearing Xiao Wang''s answer. In the past, he refused to accept what he wanted, and he gave a warning. In an instant, he felt that the whole sky had lost its color, and his mind became dim. "Professor! Professor! " Xiao Wang''s voice on the other side of the phone rang out, but there was no response. "It''s over..." Xiao Wang''s weakness is on the ground. I don''t know when the mobile phone will slide. ¡­¡­ "What do you think of the monster?" Walking on the broad square, Liu Weiguo looked at Li Feng with complicated eyes and asked. It''s hard for him to ask an elder to ask a younger generation''s questions, but it''s an order from the old man. Even if he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to disobey it easily. "Order reconstruction, civilization restart!" Looking at Liu Weiguo, Li Feng spoke slowly. This is the idea in his heart and the most effective way at the moment. "Oh? What is the reconstruction of order and the restart of civilization? " Liu Weiguo asks curiously, but he is ready to write down every point Li Feng says. "Order reconstruction is to abolish the current order and re-establish it. The current order has no effect on the current world. We must re-establish a world system without rules and regulations. Even if we can temporarily suppress the crisis at present, there will be even greater crisis in the future." "The restart of civilization refers to the civilization of cultivating immortals. Now the world has changed. Science and technology is no longer everything. Everyone must cultivate immortals. Otherwise, when the crisis comes in the future, the current cultivators will not be able to resist, and..." Then Li Feng looked at Liu Weiguo with worried eyes and said: "have you ever heard of the Jiuli people?" "The Jiuli people?" Liu Weiguo was slightly stunned, and then shook his head. He was busy with military affairs all day, and there was still time to read these ancient historical books. It seems that Li Feng has seen through his meaning. Li Feng doesn''t talk nonsense, but says faintly: "the Jiuli people are the race left by Chiyou in those days. Time has changed. This race has not disappeared in history, but has continued to this day, and now the monster siege has their shadow." "What?" Liu Weiguo was shocked, but he soon calmed down and looked at Li Feng quietly. He knew that Li Feng must have more important news to say. "Yes Nodding his head, Li Feng continued: "at present, the monsters are attacking the city, and there are the shadows of the Jiuli people. I know this may be a little incredible, but there is something more crazy, that is, they want to revive the ancestors of the Jiuli people, Chiyou!" "What!" This time, even Liu Weiguo can''t calm down. His pace of progress suddenly stops and he looks at Li Feng in a daze. He didn''t doubt the truth of Li Feng''s words, and Li Feng had no reason to cheat him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of the heaviest stroke in history, the battle of the deer and the competition for hegemony. "And now what?" Liu Weiguo asked anxiously. At this time, he is now like an ant on a hot pot, where there is a military boss. "Don''t be impatient. It''s still a while before Chiyou''s resurrection!" Looking at Liu Weiguo, Li Feng said faintly. Seems to be Li Feng''s emotional infection, Liu Weiguo actually quickly calm down. "You wait for me here, I''ll report to the old man first!" He said something to Li Feng. Liu Weiguo soon ran to the headquarters. He even used aura and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Go Looking at Liu Weiguo''s back, Li Feng shrugs helplessly. He knew that the other party would have this reaction. As a senior official of the Dragon Kingdom, the first thing the other party thought about was the country. Of course, this was what Li Feng intended to do. After all, this is his home. And Li Feng has another meaning, that is to take over the command of Liu Weiguo and others. Because relying on these people to command will only be more passive. Although there are his suggestions, there are still doubts in the middle. He must have absolute command power to turn passivity into initiative. Maybe it''s because of the large amount of information. This time, the above decision came down quickly. All with Li Feng primarily, everyone must obey his order, so far the command completely fell in his hands. Li Feng didn''t disappoint everyone. After receiving the news, he gave the first order. That is to move all the remote areas, close to the mountains, to the center of the Dragon kingdom. This is what the Dragon kingdom is doing and must do. Because these people are too far away from the center, and close to the mountains, they will face the harassment of monsters from time to time.It not only consumes the resources of the immortal cultivators in the Dragon Kingdom, but also is an extremely dangerous thing, so it is urgent to move these people to the center of the Dragon kingdom. Of course, this is not a permanent way, so Li Feng immediately issued a second order. That is to build a city. He wants to build a huge city in the center of the Dragon Kingdom, and concentrate all the strength of the Dragon kingdom together to avoid being broken one by one by monsters. This can not only protect Chinese people more effectively, but also give them more time to improve their strength. After all, Terrans are known as the king of larks. As long as you give them time, everything is possible. When the order was given, it was soon carried out. The reduction of aircraft transportation, the mobilization of personnel, and the power of the great powers were displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. However, this time Li Feng obviously made a slip of the tongue to several girls, and failed to go home the next morning. In the early morning, the sun shines brightly on the earth. I don''t know whether it''s the cause of the outbreak of little white dragon Longwei or something else. All night, the monster never bothered the Dragon Kingdom, which gave the Dragon Kingdom more time. The road was opened by powerful immortals, dredged the destroyed Road, followed by bulldozers and road rollers, countless vehicles drove into Sichuan Province, and then carried more people away. The migration is more smooth than expected, because there is no closed network in Longguo, and even some city centers get the news of monsters attacking the city in one night. Although people are not willing to leave their hometown, they have to leave the original place in order to survive. Of course, there are also some people who do not want to leave. Li Feng is not reluctant to leave. He is not a virgin. If others want to die, he will not stop them. On the other hand, when Sichuan Province was moving, the construction of the city center of Longguo was also in full swing. Longguo high-level personally issued orders, national construction as the main, supplemented by other construction companies, the real national efforts to build a city. Under the power of the country, at this time, no one dare to drop the chain, and the huge city is under rapid construction. Chapter 364 Of course, the crazy decision is bound to face crazy doubts, but the vast majority of the people in Longguo are rational. Coupled with the recent changes in Longguo, almost everyone supports the country''s decision. On the Internet: "Oh, my God, I''ll tell you how there are so many strange things recently, first the mysterious light beam appears, and now the monster cultivator, but I believe in the country, and I''m sure the next thing is absolutely great!" "Ah, I''m about to cry. I''m very excited. I''m keeping up with the pace of the country. Is this the rhythm of the era of the whole people?" "Excited! Excited! The great age is coming. Can I cultivate immortals? These two days, people can be seen everywhere. Last night, I saw the appearance of the dragon. My God, I can''t wait! " "Great netizens, does anyone know who the Dragon Rider was last night? I want to learn from him and ask for contact information!" "Don''t think about it upstairs. I know I won''t tell you whether a million dollars is worth it now." Li Feng didn''t know what happened on the Internet, but at this time he was also planning to cultivate immortals for all. At this time, the Dragon Kingdom has been basically paralyzed, traffic jams, full name unemployment, it is the best time for him to announce this order. After several times of consideration, Li Feng finally decided to publish the Gongfa directly on the Internet. Of course, this is for the official to publish. In this way, he is not afraid of stealing from other countries. On the one hand, there are some differences between people in the Dragon Kingdom and other countries. On the other hand, cultivating immortals is not something everyone can achieve. The most important point is that cultivating immortals requires aura. From the time of Reiki recovery, Li Feng carefully explored that Reiki recovery only exists in the territory of Longguo. That is to say, other countries are still the same, which is why Li Feng dare to publish the cultivation of immortals on the Internet. Finally, towards noon, an exciting news appeared on Longguo''s official website. [according to the decision of the high level of the Dragon Kingdom, a skill of cultivating immortals will be published from now on. This skill is created by peerless experts and can be practiced by everyone. The skill is as follows Hold your breath and breathe into your body ¡¿ at this moment, netizens all over the country are excited. Xiuxian, Xiuxian, which used to appear only in novels, didn''t expect that it really existed, and it was also announced by the state. At the beginning, almost all people couldn''t believe it, but when they calmed down, they also believed it. After all, it''s the official website of dragon Kingdom, and no one has ever dared to make fun of it. "Oh, my God! Is this the cultivation of immortals? Does the country see what we think? Motherland, I love you "Stupid people are still reading reviews, smart people have already begun to practice!" "Ah, shut up upstairs, secretly, don''t shoot!" "Is that the grace of our country? If the cultivation of immortals is directly published on the Internet, is it not afraid that other countries will steal it? " "Whether he steals or not, I''ll practice first." It has to be said that there are quite a few smart people on the Internet. Some people noticed the disadvantages when the cultivation of immortals was published. In fact, some people abroad have also seen the news, but they are skeptical. After all, there are so many strange things happening in the Dragon Kingdom recently. First, the mysterious light beam appeared, and now it''s the monster cultivator. Even the residents of the Dragon kingdom are too busy to meet, let alone some people from abroad. Not only the Dragon Kingdom knows this, but other countries also know it. Whether to practice or not has become a problem for all foreigners. After all, cultivation has a chance to become the immortal in the flying world, but who knows if the Dragon kingdom is cheating itself? What if it''s a questionable skill and dies after practicing explosive body rashly? There is only one life, and no one dares to try it easily. However, in the eyes of leaders, everything can be solved. They only want the truth of the matter, and they don''t have to consider the consequences under an order. Star countries, Japan, Indonesia, f countries, basically as long as they see the news, all countries start to try, even some small border countries are no exception. It''s shameless to even try the cultivation of immortals in Banglong kingdom. Day by day. The giant city of China, dominated by Longguo national construction and supplemented by other construction companies, is rising rapidly. The name of "dragon city" is that the outer walls are at least 300 meters high and tens of meters thick. This wall is like a steel barrier to protect the city, which is not shaken by ordinary monsters. Originally, the strength of the country could not be so fast, but with Li Feng''s presence in Sichuan Province and the help of the immortal cultivators, the great building was finally completed within one month. In one month, Longguo also realized the migration of population. The population of 1.3 billion people, although attacked by many monsters, also live in this giant city of the country built around 17 provinces.With the reconstruction of order and the rise of civilization, except for some special people who work as usual, others participate in the internal construction of the city. Working during the day and cultivating immortals at night has basically become the normal for people in this month. Of course, what follows is that people have stronger physique, and even some gifted people have stepped into the realm of refining Qi without the guidance of outsiders, and these people have been set up special martial arts schools by the state, under the guidance of the immortal practitioners themselves. Xianwu college, female dormitory. A woman who had just taken a bath, rubbing her hair, stumbled out of the bathroom, her better figure shaking constantly. "Hoo, it''s cold. It''s cold. Xiaoxue, what are you looking at?" The woman exclaimed. At dusk, her eyes were attracted by a white shadow in front of the window. This is a beautiful girl with snow like skin and tall figure. She is as cool as snow lotus. If you used to see a white shadow standing in front of the window at night, ordinary people would be surprised even if they were not scared to death, but women are used to it. "Nothing. Look at the weather..." Su Xiaoxue''s eyes are floating, looking at the snowflakes falling outside the window, and her voice is cold. Suddenly she felt as if she had forgotten something, which made her frown uncontrollably. "What''s the weather like? Xiaoxue, do you miss your boyfriend? Tell me about it quickly." The woman walks to Su Xiaoxue, skillfully embraces her waist and asks curiously. "Boyfriends?" Su Xiaoxue frowned slightly and seemed not used to women''s intimacy. She gently moved the woman around her arm and went to the other side of the window. Her lips opened slightly: "I don''t have a boyfriend." "How can it be!" The woman is surprised, but does not give up walks behind Su Xiaoxue. "Xianwu college, so many people pursue you, how can you not have a boyfriend?" "Really not..." Su Xiaoxue''s brow frowned more tightly, as if did not want to explain on this question. But at the moment of the voice, a vague shadow flashed in her mind. Even though she tried hard, she couldn''t see the face clearly. "Well, well, don''t say that." The woman also saw Su Xiaoxue''s unwillingness, and the topic changed: "however, Xiaoxue, what do you think of the construction of Longcheng and Xianwu college?" "Dragon city? Xianwu college? " Su Xiaoxue slightly surprised, it seems that some are not used to women''s jump off, but still will say his mind. "For the benefit of the country and the people, consider the long term." "For the benefit of the country and the people, do you think about the long term?" The woman whispered, as if she was guessing the meaning of Su Xiaoxue''s words, but in the blink of an eye she left the topic behind. "I don''t know if it''s good for the country and the people, but I like the world now. I''m happy with my friends and enemies. The most important thing is that I''ve become an immortal cultivator! Ha ha ha... " The woman laughs triumphantly, but she doesn''t find that Su Xiaoxue is lost in meditation. "Immortal cultivator You Who is it? " Chapter 365 "Master Li, this is Xianwu college!" At the same time, in the sky of Xianwu college, two figures stood quietly in the air, a white haired old man and a handsome young man. The old man''s name is Sun Quan. He is the dean of Xianwu college. The young man is Li Feng who came to investigate. "Not bad!" Nodding, Li Feng said. The college in front of us is one of the important buildings in Longcheng, which lays an important foundation for the transportation of the strong in Longguo. The old man is a strong individual, who was invited by Li Feng to be the first president of Xianwu college. "Hoo That''s good, that''s good! " Smell speech Sun Quan immediately relaxed tone, for fear that what he did let Li Feng have what dissatisfaction. "Well, Mr. Sun, you''ve done a good job!" With a sigh, Li Feng said helplessly. The old man in front of him is doing well in other aspects. The only disadvantage is that he respects himself too much, which makes Li Feng, a younger generation, very uncomfortable. "No, no!" Sun Quan replied quickly, with no slackness in his expression. He will never forget the way Li Feng rescued him from the demons and beasts in Sichuan Province. He opened the mountain with one sword and came down like a God. Since then, he secretly vowed that he would do everything for Li Feng, even if he was a slave beside Li Feng. "Alas..." With a sigh, Li Feng was even more helpless, but he didn''t say much. He told the old man a few words, turned around and disappeared into the sky. I don''t know why. With Li Feng''s bold construction of the Dragon City, the Jiuli people have calmed down. Even if the monsters attack the city, they are only low-level monsters, which makes Li Feng very difficult to understand. ¡­¡­ "Back Linhaiwan villa is warmly welcomed by several women as soon as Li Fenggang appears. This time, the construction of Longcheng surrounded the whole Shenzhen City, so Li Feng didn''t have to move and still lived in a villa. "Well, I''m back!" Nodding, Li Feng said. Looking at his daughters with a smile, he felt another kind of warmth in his heart, just like a husband going out to work and his wife waiting for him quietly when he came home. After a few seconds, Li Feng felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at the girls, he was a little embarrassed and said: "what are you looking at me for?" "Poof, you hate it!" Several women broke the Gong one after another and pulled Li Feng to have fun. Li Feng didn''t destroy the atmosphere any more and cherished the hard won time. I don''t know what''s the reason. Since the last time I took a few women to cross, the system has unilaterally shut down the transmission of system space to the movie world. That is to say, it is OK to bring a few women into the system space for cultivation, but they can no longer be brought into the movie world. This also makes Li Feng very puzzled, several inquiries can not find the reason. However, Li Feng also guessed something. It should be that several women''s cultivation has been promoted too fast, and they have reached the requirements that can affect the development of the plot, and they are not the host of the system. This is also the reason why the system unilaterally prevents several women from entering the film world. After a storm, Li Feng quietly hugged Zhao ling''er. She was the youngest in her family, so today, several sisters tacitly agreed to give her Li Feng. Touching Zhao ling''er''s smooth jade back and kissing the sleeping beauty in his arms, Li Feng said in a soft voice: "the system is on!" [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ a ray of light flashed by, and as Li Feng''s voice fell, the ball of light suddenly fell on the ball with the movie (avoid being said to mix words, be concise.) [Ding, crossing the world is certain. This crossing the space white snake ¡¤ origin world. ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ after a series of system prompts, Li Feng instantly understood which world it was. The origin of the white snake is one of the three films with the Devil boy of Nezha, the wind curse and the light of Guoman. They are all legendary works that break the box office record. What Li Feng didn''t expect is that his world this time is the white snake. [Ding, release the main task, destroy the snake master! Mission reward unknown. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ At the end of the late Tang Dynasty, it was a snake catching village. The village is surrounded by high mountains, deep forests and wild animals. The houses are built on the cliffs. The houses are connected by suspension bridges to facilitate passage. The setting sun sets, and the light golden afterglow falls on the snake catching village. The maple forest is dyed with the fragrance of birds and flowers, just like a fairyland in the world. "Brother a Xuan, brother a Xuan is back!" All of a sudden, a noise broke out, and the busy people in the village were immediately attracted attention. In the middle of a group of children, a young man in dark blue coarse linen and a brown local dog came in slowly.A Xuan, a villager of snake catching village, is just a villager of snake catching village, but he is a different kind of person. He doesn''t like to catch snakes on weekdays, and even has some fear. He only likes herbs. Because snake catching villagers are often injured, and a Xuan helps them free of charge for treatment, so a Xuan is very popular in the village. However, it''s strange that a Xuan has been on a cliff recently. "Ah Xuan, didn''t you go up this time?" All of a sudden, a strong man guarding the gate asked. There was some banter in his words. "Yes, I didn''t go up." Looking at the strong man, a Xuan said faintly. Although there was no expression on his face, his heart was a little gloomy. You know, there are many things on the cliff. I didn''t expect that even he can''t go up now. "Brother a Xuan, what''s on it?" A child asked curiously, but a Xuan didn''t seem to hear it. At this time, he kept thinking about his own things in his mind. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go up? " Although he also found the house on the cliff by accident, no one came back after so long, and he already regarded the house as his own home. "Is his master back?" Suddenly, ah Xuan seemed to think of something, and his steps suddenly stopped. "Ah, what are you doing? What? His master is back At this time, a voice rang out, and the porter looked at ah Xuan doubtfully and asked. It turns out that a Xuan, who was just surprised, couldn''t help saying what he thought in his heart. But at this time, a Xuan didn''t reply to the strong man. He called the local dog behind him and ran towards the cliff. "Ah Xuan, Hello, ah Xuan, this boy..." The strong man waved and finally sighed helplessly. "Come on, er Gou, let''s go and have a look!" "Yes, tie Zhu, let''s go too!" Behind a group of children said, but the strong man directly shut the door. You know, it''s a cliff. The villagers of snake catching village don''t dare to go. What''s more, if these children are careless, they will be in the abyss. Only a Xuan, a quick man, dares to try. He doesn''t dare to let these children out. He can''t pay for the accident. "Open the door! Uncle Zhuang, open the door The children clapped at the closed gate one after another, and they would not stop until they opened the door, but they were soon beaten by their parents, and the cry filled the whole snake catching village. Chapter 366 "Well? Again? " Soon after, in the back mountain of snake catching village, next to a wooden house, Li Feng was quietly sitting at the tea table tasting tea, but his eyes were looking down the mountain with a different meaning. It was ah Xuan who had just arrived from snake catching village. It''s been a month since he came to this world. Although the plot hasn''t started yet, Li Feng has also found out the current world through special means. What he didn''t expect is that the system released several tasks to him in addition to the main task. [task 1: win Xiaobai''s heart, task reward: Xuanyin Zhendan. ¡¿ [regional task 2: help Xiaohu Niang transform into shape, task reward: Yinlong blood essence. ¡¿ [Branch Mission 3: kill Taiyin Zhenjun, mission reward: Zhuxian array. ¡¿ other Li Feng can understand, but what''s the matter with this branch line task one? To get Xiaobai''s heart, is this the legendary order to pick up girls? Although Li Feng felt that the task was a bit unorthodox, but, cough, really sweet Fortunately, he traveled 500 years ago, and Xiaobai and a Xuan had not officially met. However, the most urgent thing is to deal with the immediate affairs. If Li Feng remembers correctly, Xiaobai is with a Xuan. Is he going to kill him? Li Feng felt that even if he was shameless, he could not do such a thing. "Just let you go..." With a light voice, Li Feng looked at ah Xuan at the foot of the mountain and spoke slowly. I don''t know why, ah Xuan, who is rushing to the cliff, can''t help shivering, but he didn''t think much about it, and he is still rushing to the cliff. "Belly pocket! hurry up! It''s going to be dark after a while! " As he ran, ah Xuan yelled, his body often jumped three or five meters, even faster than the local dog. Woof, woof!! The local dog barked twice. Although he was a little panting, he still followed ah Xuan. The figure of a man and a dog flashed quickly in the dusk. Finally, a moment later, a man and a dog arrived at the foot of the cliff. However, instead of climbing rashly this time, a Xuan straightened his clothes and saluted respectfully: "see you, I don''t know if you have come back. I don''t know if you have offended me. Please forgive me. I don''t know if you can come out to see me." The loud sound evoked echoes in the valley, and some homing birds were frightened out of their nests again. "Oh? Are you enlightened? " Eyebrows slightly pick, cliff Li Feng some surprised way. In the past, ah Xuan began to climb every time he arrived. He did not stop climbing the cliff, but Li Feng was too happy to do more. Just in the other side fell off the cliff, ingenious help, did not expect today''s ah Xuan actually enlightened, the sun hit the west out? But it seems that the sun is in the west, but it''s sunset, not sunrise. "Please come out and see me!" Another voice sounded, and ah Xuan was not discouraged. However, when ah Xuan''s voice came out, he realized that something was wrong. The other party didn''t respond. He was still reluctant to give up. It was inevitable that he was a bit abrupt. "No need!" At this time, a voice sounded, and then ah Xuan saw a mass of things flying down the cliff. "Take your things and go. Don''t come again!" Cold voice sounded, Li Feng directly under the guest order. "What''s this?" Ah Xuan''s face changed, and he looked at the things flying down from the cliff. He didn''t have to think that he knew that they were the debris and some herbs he had put on the cliff. However, what surprised ah Xuan was not these things, but the other party''s means of crossing things in the air, which is by no means what ordinary people can have. "The immortal!" A flash of lightning suddenly flashed through ah Xuan''s mind. He said that there were so many strange things on the cliff, such as divination of the stars, strange ways to escape, five elements and eight trigrams, and all kinds of books. It turned out that this was the cave of an immortal. In vain, he claimed to be smart, but he never found out. "Excuse me, master!" After thinking about it, ah Xuan didn''t bother any more. After a respectful salute, he slowly walked towards the snake catching village with his own things. Although he was a little lost, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he learned a lot in the hut these years. Whine ~ with a whimper, he looked at the cliff, and his belly pocket quickly followed ah Xuan''s steps. "You''re smart..." On the cliff, Li Feng looked at the figure of a man and a dog leaving and muttered to himself. However, he did not say nothing about it. Among ah Xuan''s sundries, he left a Book of the cultivation of immortals as his own compensation. A Xuan has done it. Next, he just needs to wait for Xiao Bai''s door."However, Xiaobai, your name is Xiaobai. I don''t know what kind of interesting pictures you will have when you meet." Thinking of Li Feng''s mouth slightly raised, he looked at the white tiger the size of a kitten with great interest. After 200 chapters, he almost forgot the name of his first pet. Roar ~ the white tiger roared to show his dissatisfaction. However, under Li Feng''s eyes, he quickly lowered his head. ¡­¡­ "Well, belly pocket, I know you don''t like it either, but it''s not our home, right?" On the way back to the village, ah Xuan held his luggage and looked at his belly pocket behind him with a smile. Although he was a little lost, his heart was not the slightest resentment, even full of gratitude. As a snake catcher, he had a natural fear of snakes. If he hadn''t lived by the medical skills he learned from his cabin these years, he might have starved to death in this troubled time. Wang Wu ~ whimpered from his belly pocket, which made him feel powerless. However, after a long time together, ah Xuan instantly understood what it meant. "Who says we don''t have a home? Isn''t snake village? Remember the pancakes made by my aunt? It''s delicious Woof, woof! The belly pocket called a few more times, but this time the call was completely different from the previous one. "Look, come to think of it. Let''s go home. I''ll let my aunt make cakes for you." With a smile, ah Xuan felt that his steps had become more powerful. Woof, woof! The belly bag barked twice, and quickly followed ah Xuan. The figure of a man and a dog pulled down the old man at dusk. "Ah Xuan, come back!" A moment later, at the gate of the village, the porter was still the strong man just now, but as soon as he spoke, he found that ah Xuan was different. "Why? You still have something? " He remembers that when ah Xuan left just now, he didn''t take anything, did he? Where do these things come from? However, ah Xuan didn''t answer him. He just looked at him and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhuang, please open the door. I want to go in!" If he had been able to jump through the gate with his skill before, but now he still holds things, it is inevitable that his action will be inconvenient. "Oh, good!" The strong man didn''t embarrass ah Xuan either. He shook the gear quickly. A mechanical sound sounded and the gate fell slowly. "Thank you, uncle Zhuang!" Thanks a word, a Xuan is holding own thing, head also don''t return of toward aunt''s house walk. If he remembers correctly, there is one herb that can''t be affected with damp in the herbal medicine. It must be dried separately, or it will be completely destroyed. But he is natural and unrestrained to leave, the strong man guarding the door on the wall is full of doubts. "It''s strange. There was nothing just now..." Scratching his head, the strong man''s face was full of confusion. Chapter 367 "Ah Xuan is back, eh? What''s that in your arms? " "Ah Xuan, the herbal medicine last time is very effective. Thank you. When are you free, my aunt will introduce you to a beautiful daughter-in-law!" "Brother a Xuan, brother a Xuan, is there anything delicious?" Along the way, the villagers in the village are warmly greeting ah Xuan. When he comes to his aunt''s house, the sky has gradually faded. Kachi ~ "ah Xuan is back!" When the door opened, the aunt looked at ah Xuan kindly. It was obvious that she had already heard from the villagers that ah Xuan had come back. "Well, auntie, I''m back!" Ah Xuan answered and went into the room with a smile in his arms. His back pocket also called twice to show his existence. "Just come back, just come back. This time, don''t you go out?" Aunt looked at her belly pocket, then turned to ah Xuan''s eyes, showing a smile of expectation. In her eyes, ah Xuan is good at everything except catching snakes. He always likes to run outside. Sometimes a stay for several days, in addition to let her worry, a Xuan''s marriage has become her heart disease. Others have already married when they were so old, only a Xuan has been alone, which is also the most concerned thing for her as an aunt. "Well, I won''t go out!" A Xuan nodded, then some helpless holding things into his room, he knew what aunt said next, so he didn''t care much. Life has its destiny, he just wants to live his own freedom. Sure enough, my aunt began her long speech. "If you don''t go out, just stay at home for a while. After a while, I''ll ask the matchmaker to introduce a girl to you." The aunt followed a Xuan into the room, helping him to pack up things, and said earnestly. "Let''s talk about it later!" A Xuan''s action of tidying things, glanced at his aunt, and said absently. In the past, his aunt would ask him this question when he came home, and he didn''t care much, as if someone was waiting for him. But today, I don''t know why he suddenly hesitated. "Good! Good! Auntie, just wait for you. You should clean up first. I have two dishes to cook! " Aunt Wen Yan was relieved to smile, and then she did not nag beside ah Xuan. She went out of the room and went into the kitchen. A moment later, the sound of cooking began to ring. "Ah, belly pocket, what do you mean people live for?" With a sigh, ah Xuan''s eyes were dim, and he sat listlessly on the reclining chair. The candlelight outside the window flickered, countless snake hunters had already returned home, and he could vaguely hear the sound of father and children playing next door. "Dad, Dad, here, here, catch me..." "Ha ha, don''t run. I''ll come. I''ll catch you!" "Hee hee Hee hee... " Woof, woof! Suddenly, two voices broke ah Xuan''s meditation, and he saw his belly pocket holding a Book curiously under a chair. "You fellow!" Ah Xuan took a silent look at his belly pocket. He also said that he was attracted by the books in front of him because he didn''t answer himself. But if he remembers correctly, there seems to be no books at home, right? All the books were put in the cabin by him. Although he brought them back today, they should also be in the package? Did it fall out? Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to the package on the table. As expected, not only had the package been opened, but also the contents had been exposed. Woof, woof! There were two more calls, but a Xuan didn''t care. He just said: "I know. I''ll come later!" A moment later, a Xuan finally squatted down. However, when he saw a few big words on the book, he suddenly exclaimed. "Xuanyang? Is this the cultivation of immortals? " He pushed his belly pocket away from the book, and ah Xuan couldn''t wait to pick up the skill on the ground. After confirmation, it was a Book of cultivation skills. However, at this time, ah Xuan was not too excited, but quickly calmed down. "How can this skill appear in my own home? Did it fall out of here? " Frowning slightly, ah Xuan thought carefully. With his memory, he can clearly remember the books he owned. However, after careful search, he did not find that he owned the book, which is also a secret of cultivating immortals. "Wait! Xiuxian! " Suddenly, he felt as if he had grasped something, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his mind constantly recalled the supernatural means of Houshan in the evening. Was it the elder who sent it?"No matter, go and have a look tomorrow!" I can''t figure it out, so he doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, I''ll ask the elder tomorrow. Woof, woof! At this time, the belly pocket on one side suddenly gave out an excited cry, but it was soon rejected by a Xuan''s strict words. "No, I''ll go to see it tomorrow. If it''s really given by the elder, it''s not too late for us to practice." Whine ~ with a whimper, his belly pocket fell on the floor, and the dog''s face suddenly became listless. "That''s right, belly pocket!" A Xuan rubbed his head with satisfaction, and his face was full of laughter. The depression of the whole night was immediately scattered by the funny of his belly pocket. "Ah Xuan, come here and serve!" At this time, the voice of the aunt in the kitchen rang out, and ah Xuan answered. He put down his books and ran to the kitchen. "Ah, here it is!" Woof, woof! A person and a dog quickly disappeared in the room, but they did not find a fuzzy shadow over the village. "It''s not stupid. I guess my intention in a few seconds, but it''s a bit pedantic." Light voice, Li Feng light mouth way. In order to let a Xuan understand, he even spent some time in the system to exchange a paper-based cultivation method. He is the only one who can make Li Feng send the method so attentively. However, he still has something important to do tonight. He should not stay here for a long time. Then Li Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ At the same time, along the upstream of the waterfall, I don''t know how far away a big river, several big boats are slowly rowing. These big ships are heavily guarded. On the fence are patrol soldiers with long guns and wearing armour. It is obvious that they are protecting some important people. Dada dada! All of a sudden, a neat sound of footsteps sounded. A group of patrolling soldiers passed by. On the deck of the ship, a row of maids with water bottles walked cautiously towards the attic. However, there are some obvious differences in the team. The last woman in the team not only has nothing in her hand, but also looks around carefully. However, it is amazing that she was born into the attic. Chapter 368 Brush! Suddenly a black shadow flashed by. At the corner of the team, the woman''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. When she appeared again, the woman had quietly hidden behind a huge cauldron. After carefully looking around, the woman''s face was cold. She quickly lifted her maid''s clothes and showed her original clothes. She rushed to the attic without looking back. Poof! Poof! Quietly solve the two patrol guards, the woman quickly ascended the second floor of the attic, after a careful look, she carefully extended her finger to the sticker on the door. Brush! A weak spiritual power flashed by, and a small hole quietly appeared on the sticker. Through the hole in the door, the scene in the room was clearly reflected in the woman''s eyes. The room was filled with black air, surrounded by countless iron cages, and colorful poisonous snakes were lying in the iron cages. A Taoist in black Taoist costume was absorbing something quickly with his back to her. "The Taoist''s preparation, the return of the Taoist''s spirit, the accumulation of the vagina, the palace of physical training..." "Taiyin Zhenjun!" The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and instantly recognized the person''s identity. This man is Taiyin Zhenjun, the national teacher of the dynasty. Now he is using his evil skill to refine the aura in the poisonous snake for his own use. The woman quickly took the Pearl hairpin from her head and quietly sent it into the room. Then she controlled the Pearl hairpin to stab the real emperor of Taiyin. Seeing that zhuchai was getting closer to Taiyin Zhenjun, when the woman thought she was about to succeed, the change suddenly happened. Boom! A dull sound rang out, and the advancing pearl hairpin suddenly stopped. A huge breath burst out from the real emperor of Taiyin. "In the middle of the game!" As soon as her face changed, the woman suddenly exclaimed, and immediately she realized something. However, before she had any reaction, a Taoist priest with a veil suddenly rushed out of the corner. Boom! The door cracked with a loud noise, and the woman was rocked away with great force. "Distraction The woman fell to the ground and looked at the Taoist priest in front of her. However, at this moment, several shouts suddenly rang from behind. "Assassins! There are assassins! " "No!" As soon as the woman''s face changed, she wanted to run away. Suddenly, at this time, three black talismans shot at her. Ding Ding Ding! The talisman is penetrating into the wood, blocking the women''s retreat, but also fighting for time for the soldiers. "No, it can''t go on like this!" Seeing that there are more and more soldiers around, while the woman controls the spirit power to kill the soldiers around, she is also worried. If she can''t escape as soon as possible, after Taiyin Zhenjun calms down the spirit power, she will only suffer. Thinking of this, she controls the spirit power to take back the Pearl hairpin and turns around to escape. "Where to escape!" Suddenly a cry of surprise rang out, and the little Taoist''s face suddenly changed under his veil. If he let the assassin escape like this, it would be hard for him to make a job, so he controlled the spirit power to go up to the woman without thinking about it. Boom! The dull sound rings. Seeing that Lingqi is getting closer and closer to her, the woman quickly controls Zhu Chai to stop her. Lingli and Zhu Chai collide with each other. A flash of light flashed by, and the two actually deadlocked. "It''s worthy of being a character that even the system allows itself to pursue..." At this time, in the high altitude of 10000 meters, Li Feng looked at Xiaobai below and sighed. His temples are as broad as his forehead, his ears are like lotus walls, his eyebrows are as light as autumn water, his jade muscles are accompanied by the breeze, and his white clothes are better than snow. Even in battle, he is full of immortal spirit. "But how do you get distracted?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. With her strength, even the disciples of Taiyin Zhenjun can''t beat her, let alone Taiyin Zhenjun. But on second thought, Li Feng seemed to understand something. If Li Feng remembers correctly, it is the master mother of the snake clan who let Xiaobai assassinate Taiyin Zhenjun. And the reason why Xiaobai came to assassinate Taiyin Zhenjun and took her magic weapon to eat yuanzhuchai must have her plan. Because the Pearl hairpin in Xiaobai''s hand is not a simple thing. It was originally named Huayuan pearl hairpin. It was made by baoqingfang. Its secret is that it can absorb the enemy''s mana and use it for itself. If the assassin is successful, Xiaobai''s strength will soar. At that time, depending on the skill of the snake clan, the snake mother will be able to absorb Xiaobai''s skill completely. She not only improves her strength, but also gets rid of her biggest opponent, which is perfect. If she fails, she will not lose anything. With her skills, she will soon be able to cultivate a master with the same strength. Of course, this is only Li Feng''s guess, because the snake master mother in the original book is not a good thing. In order to improve her strength, she even swallowed up the skill of thousands of snakes. That''s why Li Feng has such an idea.Boom! When Li Feng lost his mind, the battle on the ship finally came to the most critical moment. A huge spiritual power burst out, and with the Taoist pouring, he rushed to eat Yuan Zhu Chai crazily. "No!" For a moment, Xiaobai''s face suddenly changed. However, before she had any reaction, a huge aura rushed to Xiaobai with Yuyuan zhuchai. Boom! Stuffy sound sounded, Xiaobai was directly blasted into the water, a huge spiritual power burst out in the body, the whole person instantly fainted. Dada dada! "Find her for me, even if you die." The sound of footsteps sounded, and the little Taoist went to the side of the boat and growled. No one has ever let him suffer such a serious injury. He vowed that as long as he found the woman, he would make her pay a heavy price. "Yes!" Around the soldiers have to answer, fish into the water, but they do not know their target has long disappeared. "Report, no!" "There is no report here, either!" "Waste! Trash! " A moment later, a sound rang out, and the little Taoist on the ship''s face became more and more gloomy. Even the soldiers with their faces covered could feel the chill. "Well, don''t be so angry!" At this time, a hoarse voice rang out, and a figure suddenly appeared beside the little Taoist, who was the real prince of Taiyin in a black Taoist robe. "Master!" The Taoist priest quickly saluted, and there was the same expression on his face. "No problem, you''re not to blame for this. Just now, someone was a master!" Waving his hand, Taiyin really Jun looked at the endless Lake said. Just now, in fact, he had already calmed down the aura in his body, but a breath was always looking at him, which was the reason why he didn''t do it. "Master!" Smell speech small Taoist priest suddenly a surprised, seem to think of what, pale face become more white childish up. All the time, he thought that Shifu was the strongest in the world. Unexpectedly, he could be called an expert by Shifu. How strong was his opponent? "Yes, master!" Nodded, Taiyin really Jun eyes some complex said. What the other party thought was not what he thought. He thought that he and the witch were the strongest in the world. Unexpectedly, there was a stronger one. Is there someone out of the world and heaven out of the world? "Do we still need the assassin?" At this time, the little Taoist looked at Taiyin and asked in doubt. "Look! Why don''t you look for it! " Li mang flashed in his eyes. The real king of Taiyin looked at the Taoist priest and said firmly. He won''t tell the Taoist. Although he just looked at the assassin, he clearly felt the evil spirit. He was very familiar with this evil spirit, which was exactly the same as the evil spirit of the evil woman in his memory. As long as he absorbed her spiritual power, he would definitely break through to the next level. At that time, although he did not know the real strength of the expert, he believed that he had the power of the first World War. "Yes! Master The little Taoist answered and immediately gave an order. "Search for it carefully, and don''t let it pass for a hundred miles!" "Yes The soldiers responded quickly, and then more people jumped into the lake. Chapter 369 Xiaobai has a dream. In the dream, he seems to fall into the lake. In the hazy, a man saves himself. However, in any case, she could not see the man''s face clearly. She only knew that he had a faint fragrance on his body. This fragrance seems to be an unknown flower fragrance, and it seems to be a man''s own fragrance, ethereal nothingness, which makes her intoxicated. She greedily sucks, eager to put the whole person into his body, suddenly she seems to feel that her part was patted by that person, and then she heard a gentle voice coming into her mind. "I''m not honest when I''m in a coma..." "Well It''s not a dream! " Xiaobai suddenly surprised, but a sense of sleepiness hit, she lost consciousness again. ¡­¡­ "Hoo, here we are at last!" After a while, Li Feng went back to the cabin and put Xiaobai on the wooden bed. He could not help but feel relieved. It''s not how tired this trip is, but Xiaobai''s body is too provocative, and she holds Li Feng tightly, which is no different from not wearing it. "Well, woman, go to sleep first!" Gently help Xiaobai cover the quilt, cut the hair before the forehead, Li Feng light mouth way. However, when taking back the palm of his hand, Li Feng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile of evil spirit. It seems that I feel good ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. A touch of sunshine fell on the earth, and the thin mist covered the hut with a layer of gauze. A group of birds were happily foraging in the forest, and a green poisonous snake was quietly waiting for its prey. There are not many others in the snake catching village, but there are many poisonous snakes, especially in the BiShe mountain, which is close to the distance. Finally, the snake moved, and its target was the little bird who was happily eating insects. As it approached, it was just about to launch a fatal blow, but it was suddenly caught in the head by a big hand. Hiss! The husky voice rang out, and the snake struggled violently, but it couldn''t get rid of this arm. "Don''t be so greedy next time!" After patting the bird in captivity, Li Feng said with a smile, ignoring the snake in his hand. Then he didn''t see any action. The snake disappeared in his hand. Creak! The bird called twice and ran away in a hurry. "Don''t you know how to be grateful?" With a light smile, Li Feng didn''t care. He jumped in front of the hut and took out the Shengying sword to practice seriously. This is a habit he has developed recently. Even Li Feng is a little tired after a month''s command. Now he has a good time to practice the sword technique he hasn''t practiced for a long time. The light of the sword flickers, one person and one sword dances fast in the morning sun, and the white tiger yawns lazily. The cottage and waterfall are just like a beautiful picture. I don''t know how long later, Xiaobai in the hut suddenly frowned tightly, and a thick sweat oozed from her forehead, as if she had dreamed of something terrible. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes. "No!" Startled voice rang out, Xiaobai suddenly straightened up, big mouth big mouth of dress coarse gas, seems to be by what stimulation, she suddenly covered his head. "Hiss Where is this? " Finally a moment later, from the pain reaction, Xiaobai curiously looked around, wooden house, brocade quilt, everything is so strange to her. Her memory seems to have disappeared in general, vaguely only remember the gentle and overbearing voice. Brush! All of a sudden, she seemed to hear something. Her figure flashed and appeared at the window in the blink of an eye. She looked out of the window with an alert face. "That''s it!" All of a sudden, her pupil suddenly shrinks, and Mu stares out of the window. She sees a man facing the sun, dancing his sword fast. His swordsmanship is like that of an antelope hanging horns, either splitting, picking, chopping or stabbing. Every style is so profound, even if the other side doesn''t aim at herself, she feels a sharp sword attack. "Are you awake?" At this time, a voice rang out. The man didn''t know when he had put away his sword and looked at himself with a smile. Vaguely, she also felt the faint concern of the other side. "Well, you saved me?" Nodded, Xiaobai inexplicably relieved, until then she can see Li Feng''s appearance. The sword eyebrows are Starry, and the face is like jade, especially the other side''s deep eyes, which seem to be breathtaking. I don''t know what I think of. Xiaobai''s face is inexplicably red. "Well, you fell into the lake last night. I saved you!" With a smile, Li Feng opened his mouth. Then he seemed to see something. He looked straight at Xiaobai. "You, what are you doing?" Seems to be unable to stand Li Feng''s eyes, Xiaobai can''t help but lower his head, a blush, climb the mountain cheek, even the body is a little trembling."It''s OK. Your hair is in a mess!" Gently stroking Xiaobai''s hair behind his head, Li Feng said with a smile. As she spoke, a stream of hot air flew across Xiaobai''s neck, even her neck turned red. "Oh, thank you, thank you!" Xiaobai stammered, but she didn''t escape. Instead, she let Li Feng tidy her hair. Suddenly, she smelled the fragrance again. It was ethereal, and even fascinated her. "It''s OK. You should be hungry?" With a smile, Li Feng said. Then he didn''t wait for Xiaobai''s reaction. He gave a wink at the white tiger at the door. The latter knew, and several leaps disappeared quickly in the jungle. "Thank you Xiaobai naturally saw all this in her eyes. While she was moved, she could only thank Li Feng again. "It''s OK. Sit down first. It''ll be back soon." With a smile, Li Feng directly pulls Xiao Bai to sit on the chair beside him, but when he turns around, a layer of goose bumps suddenly appear on his hands. This is the first time that he teases a woman like this. Even yudulin has no such treatment. Who let the dog system give him such a task. (system Narrator: don''t you want it? No, the system can cancel it for you? Li Feng: go away "By the way, where is this?" Finally, after shyness, Xiaobai thought of his problem and looked at Li Feng and asked suspiciously. "This is snake catching village. My name is Li Feng. Miss, don''t you remember anything?" Pass a cup of tea to Xiaobai, Li Feng decides to strike first. "Snake catching village?" Smell speech small white a Leng, took the action of tea meal, brow tight wrinkle, in the mind as if in memory of what general, head pain of her face again pale up. "Miss, don''t think about it if you don''t remember!" At this time, a voice rang out. Li Feng looked at her and said softly. Li Feng is also secretly silent, it seems that this is the consequence of her use of bite yuan bead hairpin. The magic weapon is not her. After the transformation of baoqingfang, although she can use it temporarily, there will inevitably be some consequences, and the loss of memory is the consequence of using it. As for the Yuyuan zhuchai, it is now being put in the system space by Li Feng and will only be taken out at the right time. Chapter 370 "Thank you, Mr. Li." Hearing the words, Xiaobai came back to herself, but she didn''t open her mouth any more. Instead, she looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain and fell into meditation. Suddenly she felt as if she had something important to do, but her empty mind made her think of nothing. "You''re welcome!" Li Feng didn''t disturb him any more. At the same time, Bai Hu came back with a water deer in his mouth. He took the water deer directly, and one of them appeared beside the waterfall and dealt with it quickly. Rifling, cleaning fire, barbecue sprinkle material, everything is so flowing, half an hour later, a strange fragrance quietly diffuse. "How powerful!" Xiaobai in front of a bright, eyes can not help but be attracted by Li Feng. In this era, men seldom know how to cook. Junzi is far away from cooking, but Li Feng is obviously different. It''s said that the man who works hard is the most handsome. She feels that Li Feng is just like this. The soft sunshine shines on Li Feng''s side face. For a moment, she feels a little obsessed. "Hehe, why are you looking at me?" With a smile, Li Feng said with a smile. He naturally saw each other''s expression, but Li Feng didn''t pierce it either. He already had his shadow in each other''s heart. Just wait for the seed to germinate and grow up. "Ah, no, nothing..." Found by Li Feng, little baiton was a little at a loss. His pretty face turned a little red and he could not help ravaging his clothes. "Here, try it!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t tease Xiaobai any more. Instead, he cut off a piece of roasted hind leg meat and handed it to him. At last, he gently reminded him: "be careful "Thank you Xiaobai thanks, some embarrassed to take the barbecue, TANKOU micro Zhang, head down to taste. "No problem!" Li Feng replied and bowed his head to continue to deal with his barbecue. However, the slight elevation of his mouth could hardly conceal the joy of his master. One side of the white tiger rolled his eyes, disdained to turn his head to one side, take their own game, to please other women, shameless!!! "How does it taste?" "Very fragrant, very tender, very delicious!" "Just like it!" "You are such a good cook. Is there anyone you like?" Xiaobai is tasting the barbecue. He seems to ask unconsciously, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes is quietly looking at Li Feng. "Here it is In front of Li Feng''s eyes, there was a hint of provocation in his heart, and he said gently: "yes, in front of me Isn''t that right? " "Ah? This Young master Xiaobai''s face turned red in an instant. The loss after hearing Li Feng say "yes" was replaced by shyness in an instant. Daili was at a loss on the spot. Is the other side confessing to itself? Although she is also very fond of Li Feng, but two people know one day, this is too fast, right? When she refused, she was afraid that Li Feng would be sad, but when she agreed, she felt that she had forgotten something important. When Xiaobai was confused and had nothing to do, she heard Li Feng say again: "sorry, girl, I''m rude!" Li Feng was also remorseful when he spoke. He wanted to tease each other, but he forgot which dynasty he was in. You know, in ancient times, women''s marriage was about the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers. Even when they went to the streets, they needed to be veiled. Although it has changed a lot now, it''s the first time that Li Feng has been so straightforward. Fortunately, Xiaobai is not a human being. He is not so pedantic. After he calms down, he doesn''t mean to blame Li Feng. TANKOU opens slightly, and seems to be worried: "yes, Mr. Li, you don''t even know who the little girl is. Why do you like her?" Thinking that he didn''t even know who he was, Xiaobai couldn''t help sighing. "Girls don''t have to worry about it. After all, memory can''t be restored if you want to. Just relax and enjoy it. Maybe when will memory be restored like a tide?" Li Feng naturally saw the loss of the other party, so he put the barbecue on the side of the fire and roasted it with warm fire. He held out his hand and said to Xiaobai with a smile: "come on, let me take you to feel all this beautiful things!" "Everything beautiful?" Xiaobai was stunned, but under Li Feng''s sincere smile, he carefully put his hand on Li Feng''s. "Yes, all good things!" Light voice, Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, holding small white soft if boneless right hand, smart power operation with her fast fly out. The snake catching village in the early morning is so perfect, even with the beautiful scenery in the evening. Under the valley, the grass is growing and the maple forest is dying. The mist in the early morning seems to cover the valley with a layer of gauze. Dandelions on the grass are dancing with the breeze. The white, red, purple, pink and countless petals are also flying with them."Beautiful..." Xiaobai light way, eyes some blurred, can''t help but want to reach out to catch a white flower, but the flower is mischievous from her fingertips fly. Xiaobai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, like anger or anger, but the next moment a gentle voice suddenly rang out from his ears. "Not as beautiful as you!" Li Feng said in a low voice that the little flower miraculously appeared in his hand. With a smile, he slowly inserted it into Xiaobai''s hair. People are more delicate than flowers, but that''s all. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Are you in a better mood? " After a long time, they finally returned to the hut. They sat at the tea table, Li Feng said with a smile. He inadvertently glanced at the white tiger. This guy actually ate the barbecue he left behind. "Well, thank you, Li Feng!" Nodding, Xiaobai thanks. Unconsciously, the relationship between the two people is getting closer, at least not as unfamiliar as it was at the beginning. "It''s OK, that''s what I should do!" Li Feng said with a smile. He seemed to think of something while he was talking. He looked at Xiaobai and said: "if I remember correctly, does the girl seem to have forgotten her name? I''ll call you white girl in the future "White girl?" Smell speech small white slightly a Leng, feel this name has a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling, suddenly she seems to feel where heard the general, in her meditation, a voice suddenly rang in the ear. "What''s the matter? White girl She raised her head and saw Li Feng looking at her with a smile. A special feeling rushed into Xiaobai''s heart. "No! It''s OK! " Xiaobai is slightly a Zheng, hastily reply a way, but tiny red cheek but show her heart is not so calm. "It''s OK!" With a smile, Li Feng said. He naturally knew what the other party was thinking, but it was not the time to tell her the truth. "Are you at home, sir? I''d like to meet you, Mr. Xu Xuan! " At this time suddenly a voice rang out, two people slightly a Leng. "What''s this?" Xiaobai looks at Li Feng in doubt. "This is the villager of snake catching village. Xu Xuan, come to see me. What should I do? Don''t you have lost your memory? Let''s go to snake catching village. Maybe you can think of something!" Looking at Xiaobai, Li Feng said with a smile. Then he didn''t wait for Xiaobai''s reaction. He took her and jumped down the mountain. Chapter 371 "Fairy!" The cry of surprise rang out, and ah Xuan and the local dog at the foot of the mountain looked at the scene in a daze. The scene in front of us is really shocking. A man and a woman are just like relegated immortals. The most important thing about the beauty of men and women is their extraordinary temperament, which is not what ordinary people can have. "Dear Xu Xuan, meet the immortal!" Finally, Xu Xuan came back to his senses and quickly bent down to salute. His belly pocket behind him seemed to join in the fun. He also called twice. "No gift!" Gently fell to the ground, Li Feng said with a smile. He did not go to explain, simply let the other side as a fairy. As for Xu Xuan now, Li Feng doesn''t have much sense of crisis. On the one hand, Xiao Bai was saved by him. On the other hand, after a day of getting along with each other, each other already has his shadow in his heart. Although Xu Xuan is Xiaobai''s original mate, Li Feng is here. I don''t think he dares to make any trouble. It''s a big deal to kill him at that time. "That Immortal, you yesterday... " At this time, Xu Xuan also thought of the purpose of his trip, looking at the two people and said. "It''s OK. I gave it to you. You''d better practice!" Waving his hand, Li Feng did not explain directly. Of course, he knows what the other person wants to say, but he doesn''t want to waste time on it. "Li Feng..." Xiaobai looks at him with some doubts and seems to be asking them what riddles they are playing. I don''t know if it''s the reason why strangers appear. At this time, Xiaobai is holding Li Feng''s arm tightly, even she doesn''t notice it. "Nothing. I just went out a few days ago. He happened to help me guard the wooden house, so I gave him a chance." Patted Xiaobai''s hand, Li Feng comforted. "Oh Xiaobai nodded to show that he knew. As for why Li Feng went out, she didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has his own secret, and he saved the whole person. What''s the worry? If the other party has any bad thoughts about himself, he may start when he is in a coma. After all, he didn''t have any resistance at that time. Seems to think of something, Xiaobai''s face inexplicably red. "Let''s go. As my reward for cultivating immortals, you can take us to snake catching village for a visit." Li Feng doesn''t know what Xiaobai thinks. At this time, he is holding Xiaobai''s slender hand and smiling at Xu Xuan. It seems that thanks to Xu Xuan''s help "This All right, fairy Ah Xuan was in a bit of a dilemma. Li Feng''s skill of cultivating immortals was too precious. Even if he helped Li Feng to see the house all his life, it was not enough. However, under Li Feng''s irresistible eyes, he still had to be adamant and agreed. After he figured it out, he led the way with his belly pocket. "This way, fairy!" "OK, let''s go. By the way, don''t call me immortal. My family name is Li. Call me brother Li!" With a smile, Li Feng said. "How can I do that? Immortal is immortal after all. I''ll call you master Li!" While leading the way, ah Xuan refused. As he spoke, he quietly looked at Xiao Bai, and then quickly turned his head. What a beautiful woman Woof, woof! Belly bag also called twice, it seems to agree with a Xuan''s eyes, scared a Xuan quickly covered his mouth. "Shh, what do you know!" A Xuan''s face turned red. He quickly covered his mouth and looked at them carefully. He was afraid that it would make a sound again, so he held his belly pocket in his arms. "Belly pocket, you''re tired of walking. Go, I''ll hold you!" Wu ~ his belly pocket opened its mouth. He wanted to say that he was not tired, but he could only make a whimper. "Poof..." The sound of laughter rang out, and the two people behind them looked at the scene in a funny way. "What does it say?" It seems that it''s funny. Xiaobai points to his belly pocket and looks at Li Feng curiously. Suddenly, he seems to have forgotten that he knows magic. "You want to know?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, bent in the small white ear, some playful said. "Well!" Xiaobai nodded, his cheek was slightly red, but he still said what he thought, and then he looked at Li Feng with a look of hope. "It''s saying, you''re beautiful..." All of a sudden, Li Feng leaned down and said in Xiaobai''s ear. A stream of hot air flew across Xiaobai''s neck, which made her shrink her neck. "You Xiao Bai stares at Li Feng, but he is not angry. He climbs up his neck with a blush. "Well, let''s keep up. You see they''re going to be out of sight!"With a smile, Li Feng successfully pinched Xiaobai''s cheek, and then pulled Xiaobai to catch up quickly. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Zhuang, please open the door. I''m back!" A moment later, a few people appeared at the gate of the snake catching village. Ah Xuan yelled excitedly into the gate. "It''s you again, boy!" There was an angry voice inside the door, and then a strong man leaned out of the door. It was Dazhuang who was guarding the door. The snake catcher just went out. He wanted to take advantage of this time to make up for his drowsiness. Unexpectedly, he was awakened, and he was the first one to go out. Why don''t you go outside and catch snakes at this point? Is it disturbing? "Why?" Suddenly Dazhuang''s eyes were fixed and he looked at the two people behind Xu Xuan. The two men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They look like golden girls. The most important thing is each other''s temperament, which is not owned by ordinary farmers. "Ah Xuan, behind you?" After thinking about it, he finally decided to ask the client. "Ah, what do you say? They are immortals Wen Yan, a Xuan said with a proud face, but he didn''t notice a flash of contempt in Dazhuang''s eyes. Immortal? Will the immortal know you? And will immortals come to this barren place? But these two people''s temperament is really unprecedented outstanding, at least in Dazhuang''s memory has never seen such a handsome, beautiful person. After thinking about it, Dazhuang still held back his dissatisfaction and shook up the gate. "Come in!" "Thank you, uncle Zhuang!" Xu Xuan was grateful and immediately called them into the village. "What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, Li Feng noticed that Xiaobai''s face was a little ugly. He was worried and asked. "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable?" Xiaobai waved his hand and showed an ugly smile to Li Feng. While walking in the village, they looked around. "Do you feel bad?" Li Feng frowned slightly and thought of something in an instant. This snake catching village lives with snakes all the year round. The most common things in the village are the things to deal with poisonous snakes, such as realgar, herbs, and even some natural enemies of the snake tribe. No wonder Xiaobai feels uncomfortable. Think of this Li Feng also didn''t talk much, Lingqi running fast isolated the surrounding breath. "And now?" Looking at Xiaobai, Li Feng asked with concern. "Much better!" Xiaobai Tiantian smiles and pulls Li Feng''s arm inexplicably tight. Suddenly, she is surrounded by an inexplicable emotion. Chapter 372 Originally, is this the feeling of being cared about? All along, Xiaobai thought that he was a person, especially after amnesia, he felt as if he had been abandoned. At this time, a figure appeared. He was gentle, overbearing, concerned about himself, and even patiently enlightened himself. This man was Li Feng, who had been holding on to him all the time. "I wish it would go on like this all the time..." With a whisper, Xiaobai murmured to himself. All of a sudden, she had the illusion that she didn''t want to recover her memory. She wanted to be held by him until the end of the world. Then they got married and had children. They worked hard and had two fat dolls for him "What are you talking about?" At this time, a voice broke Xiaobai''s meditation. Li Feng was looking at her with a smile on his face. "Ah, no, nothing..." Xiao Bai''s face turned red and quickly replied that he couldn''t help lowering his head, as if a child who had done something wrong had been caught. "Really?" Li Feng rubbed Xiaobai''s head and looked at her playfully until Xiaobai didn''t dare to look at him. "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s go. Let''s keep up!" Then Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, pull Xiaobai fast toward a Xuan chase. ¡­¡­ At this time, the snake catching village has already been busy. The villagers wash clothes and do chores. But as they walk by, almost everyone''s eyes are attracted by them. "Well, who are these two people? They are so beautiful, aren''t they? Men are handsome and women are beautiful. It''s like coming out of a painting. You can see how she smiles. Even I feel crisp! " "Yes, it''s nice to see. It should be people from big cities who are still walking with ah Xuan. It should be ah Xuan''s friends. When you have time, you must ask ah Xuan!" "Yes! I have to ask. Just now, my aunt asked me to introduce a daughter-in-law to a Xuan. He knows people in the city, and he still looks up to us women in the remote areas? " "That is, I said why ah Xuan always likes to run outside these years. It turns out that he knows the people in the city. I must ask him clearly." Voice gradually away, finally came to a no man''s land, a Xuan some embarrassed looking at Li Feng. "Here, master li..." Although the villagers'' comments were very small, he could hear them clearly, and even he could hear them, let alone Li Feng behind him. "It''s OK. Just show us around!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said. Of course, he knew what ah Xuan wanted to say, but he didn''t pay attention to these kind comments. The only thing that interested him was that ah Xuan had so many interesting things. "Oh, good!" Ah Xuan nodded, then took two people to visit the village. Three people and a dog became a unique combination in the village. "This is where we usually draw water..." "This is where we usually wash our clothes..." "This is..." All of a sudden, a few people strolled around, and a slight sound came into their ears. This voice is different from the voice of the villagers. It is not the voice of other things. It is a kind of hoarse voice, like the voice from the deep of the throat. However, it is so familiar in Xiaobai''s ears. Brush! Suddenly, Xiaobai''s feet, eyes straight ahead, there are rows of neat cages, a pair of eyes are looking at several people through the cage. Snake! Lots of snakes! However, with a few people approaching, these poisonous snakes quieted down inexplicably. Their eyes only have one direction, that is Xiaobai, who has been led by Li Feng. Hiss, hiss! At this time, a unique voice rang out. I don''t know if it was Xiaobai''s illusion. She could hear what these poisonous snakes were saying. "It''s commander Bai. Commander Bai has come to save us!" "Commander Bai, help us out quickly. We will kill all these villagers and avenge our brothers and sisters!" "Commander Bai, help us!" "No!" All of a sudden, Xiaobai''s face turned pale and covered her head in pain. A deep pain hit her. When she was about to faint, a pair of powerful arms suddenly put their arms around her waist. "Are you all right?" Looking at Xiaobai in his arms, Li Fengman asked anxiously. Suddenly, even he did not know when the other party came into his heart. Maybe it''s the night when the other party hugged her, or maybe it''s the bashful expression when she bullied her, or maybe it''s the pity and helplessness when the other party lost her memory. Two people get along with the total zero, in Li Feng want to enter each other''s heart at the same time, each other also quietly into his heart."I''m ok, Li Feng. I don''t want to go shopping. Let''s go back!" Glancing at the poisonous snake, Xiaobai looks at Li Feng with a weak look. "OK, let''s go back!" Nodding, Li Feng took a look at Xu Xuan. Then he didn''t care about the snake. He jumped and disappeared into the snake village, leaving only a group of stunned villagers. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, do you think demons are born to die?" Back to the hut, Xiaobai seems to be calm a lot, standing by the cliff, looking at the valley in the distance, muttering. "Why do you ask?" Without answering, Li Feng went to Xiaobai and looked at the beautiful side face. His voice said gently: "no why, just thought of some things..." Shaking his head, Xiaobai spoke slowly. She wanted to say that she might really be a demon, because she could hear the snakes, but she couldn''t open her mouth. "Maybe, maybe not!" Finally sighed, Li Feng murmured to himself: "not a lot of demons should die, and demons can be divided into good demons and bad demons, just like people can be divided into good and bad ones. Do you think all people should die?" Then Li Feng turned his head and looked at Xiaobai silently. He knew that with each other''s kindness, he would soon have an answer. Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice falling, Xiao Bai''s expression suddenly became positive, and then he looked at Li Feng nervously. "Li Feng, that''s not what I mean. You know..." "Well, I know what you mean!" Waving his hand, Li Feng stopped Xiaobai''s voice. As early as in the snake village, he found Xiaobai''s abnormality. Unexpectedly, it was so. Thinking of this, he held Xiaobai''s shoulder, looked at her seriously and said: "no matter you are a demon or not, I only know you are you!" "Li Feng..." Xiaobai looked at Li Feng, his eyes full of moving. She only knew that at this moment, she didn''t want to know anything, no matter she was a demon or a human, she just wanted to be in Li Feng''s arms quietly. Slowly, the two people got closer and closer, and slowly stuck together. [Ding! Congratulations to the host. Once the branch mission has been completed, mission reward: Xuanyin Zhendan. ¡¿ "are you done?" Li Feng''s heart moved, but without any reaction, he continued to do unfinished things. Chapter 373 But when they were making out, no one noticed a shadow passing by the hut, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The white tiger on one side shook his ears and regained the appearance of dozing. After a kiss, Li Feng slowly released Xiaobai in her arms. At this time, she was slightly panting, her cheeks were red and limp. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes in Li Feng''s arms. Two people embrace each other, quietly feel each other''s heartbeat, cottage, waterfall, Chaoyang, everything is so beautiful. "Xiaobai!" I don''t know how long later, Li Feng suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Xiaobai slowly supported himself from Li Feng''s arms and looked at him with some doubts. "Ha ha, it''s OK!" With a smile, Li Feng sighed. Even he didn''t expect that they developed so fast, just one day. Although he had other goals for Xiaobai at the beginning, at this moment, he found that maybe he really liked the woman in his arms. She is gentle, generous, kind and simple. At the same time, she is so lonely, especially when the other party knows that he has lost his memory, the panic between his eyebrows seems to poke into Li Feng''s heart, which makes his heart ache inexplicably. "It''s yours. I thought I''d give it back to you later. I''ll give it to you now." After a pause, Li Feng decided to return the jade hairpin to her. After all, it''s the other party''s thing, and it''s not the way to keep it in his hand. Then he saw a flash of light, and a jade like bead hairpin appeared in Li Feng''s hands. The whole body was green, and there were several jade bead like pendants on it. They were crystal clear and beautiful. "What''s this?" Xiaobai is slightly stunned, and then looks at Li Feng with a puzzled face. "Yes, it''s yours!" Nodded, Li Feng said: "that day when I saved you, you always held it in your hand. You were afraid of falling when I was on the way, so I put it away for you for the time being. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner!" Wen Yan Xiaobai takes over the Pearl hairpin suspiciously, but she still can''t remember anything. "It seems like a magic weapon, but why do I Why? "Baoqing?" Frowning slightly, Xiaobai murmured to herself. Suddenly, she seemed to find something. She looked straight at the top of zhuchai, and a light flashed by, where the word Baoqing suddenly appeared. "Baoqing? It''s baoqingfang Li Feng spoke slowly. "Baoqingfang? What''s that? " Xiaobai looks at Li Feng in doubt. Of course, Li Feng knew what it was, but he pretended to be hearsay and said softly: "baoqingfang is a very humble small workshop. It''s in a ginkgo tree forest outside Yongzhou City. Although the workshop is not big, it''s very skillful. Where do you make this pearl hairpin? Let''s go and ask!" "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Xiaobai nodded, holding the Pearl hairpin''s hand inexplicably tight, don''t know is to expect or fear. "Eat first, and we''ll go after dinner!" Facing the white tiger, Li Feng said with a smile. "Good!" Xiaobai''s eyes slightly coagulated, and slowly went to the side table to sit down. ¡­¡­ At the same time, just as they were going to baoqingfang, a dark shadow flashed across the back of BiShe mountain and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "The spy is back! The spy is back All of a sudden, there were several voices in a cave, and then more. This sound is different from the sound made by human beings, more like the sound made by friction when some creature crawls. Hiss, hiss! Finally, the things in the cave show their original shape. They are monsters with snaketails. "Where are the spies? Bring it up now! " At this time, a thick voice sounded, the monster separated, and a larger monster in the crowd crawled in. This is a monster twice as many as other monsters. His whole body is covered with ferocious Lin armour. His status is obviously not low, and the passing snakes salute one after another. "Meet commander Chang!" "Meet commander Chang!" "Well!" Changpan should be a, and then did not pay attention to these little demons, quietly climbed to the front of a position. But all the snake demons are a distance from the front, which is a platform, their mother snake and their king. "Bring up the spies!" A snake demon shouts, and then a small black snake slowly climbs into the cave under the escort of two monsters with snake tails. detection of snakes, snake clan sent out to detect one of the eye lines, that is, known as the probe. "White?" Seeing that only the detective snake came back, Chang Pan''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. Originally, he also wanted to do the task of assassinating the national teacher. Unexpectedly, he was robbed first by Xiaobai, which was also the reason for his dissatisfaction."Yes, where is commander Bai?" "Didn''t commander Bai come back?" As changpan''s voice fell, more voices began to ring in the cave. For a moment, almost all eyes were looking at the snake. "All right!" At this time, a voice of prestige sounded, and all the voices disappeared in an instant. Then everyone''s eyes were looking at the high platform in the cave. There is a cave, a pair of huge eyes slowly lit up. "See you, master!" The snakes saluted respectfully, and then there was a flash of light. A enchanting woman slowly came out of the cave. The snake mother, also known as the king of the snake family. No one has ever seen her real body, only heard a legend, how big BiShe mountain is, how long the snake mother is. "Where''s Xiaobai?" The snake mother stood still, her eyes scanning the crowd, and asked indifferently. "White, white commander..." I don''t know if it''s fear or wheezing. For a moment, the voice of the snake stuttered. Fortunately, it soon stabilized and said: "commander Bai''s mission has failed!" "Well?" All of a sudden, the snake mother''s eyes were frozen. The detective snake didn''t dare to hide it. She quickly told Xiao Bai about the assassination of the national master. "Commander Bai followed the master''s command to assassinate the national division. He successfully escaped the soldiers all the way. Later, his subordinates only heard a roar, and commander Bai fought with a masked man. Commander Bai was defeated and was shot down in the water. Later..." Then the snake hesitated and looked around quietly. "And then?" With a frown, the snake mother spoke slowly. "Later, the national master appeared. His subordinates saw that he was not hurt. Later, they chased commander Bai for a day. She seemed to be with a man. They were more intimate than lovers! Moreover, it seems that the national division''s fleet is also coming towards snake village! " "Ridiculous!" Suddenly, the snake mother''s face changed, and there was a ferocious flash. She repeatedly stressed that the snake race and human beings are incompatible. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai was together with human beings. As for why the national teacher is OK, she has long been forgotten, or she never thought Xiaobai would succeed. "Master, calm down! Master, calm down The snakes begged for mercy, and all the goblins became shivering under the huge pressure. "Master, the white snake may have betrayed us!" Changpan arched his hand slightly, and there was a flash of joy in his eyes. "Master, elder martial sister will not betray us! I''ll go and bring her back! " At this time, suddenly a shadow flashed by, and a figure appeared in front of Xiaoqing, who had the best relationship with Xiaobai. "You? We all know that you have a deep friendship with each other.... " With a slight eyebrow, Chang Pan said with disdain, but just as he was about to export, he heard Xiao Qing say again: "master, please give me the sun to kill my soul!" Chapter 374 "The sun breaks the soul! You''re crazy! " Startled voice rang out, Chang Pan''s eyes stare at Xiao Qing Dao. You should know that the burning sun destroys the soul. It''s the most poisonous thing in the sun. It''s a natural killer for the snake clan. If you don''t understand it for three days, it''s hard for the immortal to save it. Even the snake mother was moved and looked at Xiaoqing with solemn eyes: "sun breaking soul Lin, do you want to be clear?" "Master, please Xiaoqing didn''t regret it, just said again. "Good! Very good! " Nodding, the snake mother''s face slightly coagulated. With a wave of her arm, three red linpians quickly penetrated Xiaoqing''s body. "Take her and zhuchai back in three days, or Linfa will die, and I can''t save you!" "Yes Xiaoqing answered the voice, forced to endure the body''s discomfort, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Regular!" At this time, the snake mother makes a wink at changpan, and the latter follows her quietly. "Let it go!" With a wave of her hand, the snake mother spoke slowly. Then she ignored the snake demon behind her and turned to walk towards the cave. It seemed that she heard a voice. "Are you so strong?" ¡­¡­ "Search! Search me! " At this time, in the back mountain of snake catching village, voices rang out. It was teams of well-dressed sergeants who spoke. They were holding long guns and wearing iron face protectors. "Captain! There are some villagers nearby All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and a soldier made a loud report. "Bring it to me! The National Master said that as long as you find the assassin, you will be rewarded. This is the end of the river. These villagers must know the news! " "Yes Soldiers should road, then quickly toward a few ragged villagers. "Come on! hurry up! What about you? Come on! Be careful I break your legs! I just want to ask you something, and I''ll let you go after asking! " "Really?" "Do you make me a deal?" "Hey, don''t fight, don''t fight, Junye, we know we are wrong!" "Captain, we''ve got them!" A moment later, the soldiers brought several snake catching villagers to him, but each of them had injuries of different sizes. "Are you the villagers nearby?" The captain glanced at the people in front of him and said coldly. "Yes! Yes! Mr. Jun, we are from Xialin snake catching village. We follow the above rules to catch snakes every year. We have done nothing "I didn''t ask you to catch snakes!" The captain''s face was cold, and he spoke coldly. Then he winked at one of his subordinates behind him. The latter took out a picture quickly. The original time of the day, the above has already drawn a portrait of Xiaobai, the scroll of painting is a white suit, the beautiful Xiaobai. "Have you ever seen the woman on the picture?" His eyes were sharp. "Beautiful, this We haven''t seen each other, Junye! " There was a flash of obsession in the eyes of the villagers, but they still told the truth. Because when Li Feng went to the village, the snake team had already started, so they did not see Xiaobai. "No?" The soldier''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed with murder. "Yes, I haven''t!" The villager said with a flattering face, unaware of the killing in the eyes of the soldiers. "Get them down!" The soldier said coldly with a wink from his opponent. "Yes His hands answered, and then led several villagers down. A moment later, several screams suddenly rang out in the forest. "What''s the use of you if you haven''t seen it?" With a slight voice, the soldiers yelled to the people around them: "go! Let''s go to snake village! " "Yes Loud cheers, the forest started a bird, at this time the snake village did not know, the crisis has quietly come. ¡­¡­ "Ah Xuan, are those two people really immortal today?" At noon, in the snake village, the aunt in the cabin looked at ah Xuan and asked curiously. "Yes, auntie, they really are!" A Xuan planed a meal and mechanically replied, because he didn''t know how many times he had answered the same words today. "Really? How do you know each other? " When she got the answer, she took a bite of the dish for ah Xuan, and then asked the new question. She couldn''t help but be curious, because the cultivators are superior in this world. Now it''s hard to get in touch with them, and they can''t satisfy their curiosity without asking them clearly."This That''s how I met you! " Ah Xuan hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t tell the truth, because he didn''t know if Li Feng was disgusted with these things, so it was better not to say what he could not. Woof, woof! The belly pocket under the table screamed twice, but was immediately glared back by a Xuan, because this guy actually said "I know, I know!" "Eat your food!" Staring at his belly pocket, ah Xuan said angrily that he didn''t do business. Isn''t that adding to the chaos? Fortunately, the aunt didn''t know what it was saying. Whine ~ with a whimper in his belly pocket, he obediently ate the food specially prepared for him. It seems to see a Xuan''s dilemma, aunt did not ask again, after finishing the meal, quietly picked up the dishes. "I''m sorry, auntie. I can''t help myself. When I''m done, I''ll protect you!" Some looked at the aunt with guilt, and then a Xuan winked at his belly pocket, and walked into the room with a tacit understanding of one person and one dog. After careful observation, he took out his skill and practiced it silently. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon. Li Feng and Xiao Bai come to the village next door. He is going to take Xiao Bai to Yongzhou City in a wooden boat. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Wouldn''t it be better to take advantage of this time to cultivate feelings? But the plot is always amazingly similar. It''s the unfortunate boatman in the movie who helps them take the boat. "Li Feng, do you think baoqingfang can really restore my memory?" Standing at the dock, Xiao Bai looks at Li Feng Road with some worry. Suddenly, she seemed to have an illusion that this trip would never be as calm as before. "It''s OK. I''m here. No matter whether you can recover your memory or not, I''ll accompany you!" With a smile, Li Feng held Xiaobai''s right hand and said softly. "Li Feng..." Small white eyes a red, heart is full of moving, holding Li Feng''s hand gently jumped to the ship. "Ha ha, it''s good to be young. How loving the couple are At this time, a voice rang out. It was the boatman''s uncle in the bow of the boat. He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were a little melancholy. "Uncle!" Xiaobai was angry, and his face turned red. "Ha ha ha!" Uncle laughed a few times, drank a mouthful of wine, and then yelled: "sit down, we''re going!" With that, I saw the bamboo pole in his hand gently prop up, and the boat slowly rowed toward the river. "Uncle, I''m not serious..." Xiaobai looks at Li Feng, and seems to think of something. His face is inexplicably red. "Well, I know!" With a smile, Li Feng gently takes Xiaobai into his arms. In the heart secretly ordered a praise for uncle, blunt his this words, if meet danger later, he absolutely protect his life. Chapter 375 "System! Open personal property panel Holding Xiaobai quietly, Li Feng said in his mind. I haven''t checked my attributes for a long time. I can just see what the Taiyin Zhendan got from the last task is. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice falls, a light curtain appears in Li Feng''s mind. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: late stage of fit. ¡¿ [level permission: lv4 task 6 / 9 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early stage of distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: late stage of integration. ¡¿ [exchange point: 3.9 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: Xuanyin Zhendan. ¡¿ in addition to the 100000 exchange points used in the last exchange of Xiuxian skill, the only change is the Taiyin Zhendan in the system warehouse. Thinking of this, Li Feng asked in his mind: "system, what''s the use of Taiyin Zhendan?" [Ding, the host, the source of Tai Yin Dan Nawan snake, is refined by the essence of snake, which contains immense lunar atmosphere. ¡¿ "I see!" The cold voice of the system rang out, and Li Feng instantly understood the function of Taiyin Zhendan. is made from snake essence. It seems that he can''t use it himself. Because what he practiced was Hunyuan Sutra, which was the highest Yang and firmness of the Dharma. Forced use of this Dan Fei could not improve his skill, and even risked a decline in his cultivation. But he can''t use it, but someone around him can. Thinking of it, he can''t help looking at Xiaobai in his arms. "It seems that this Taiyin Zhendan is tailor-made for you..." There was a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. He will never forget what Xiaobai is. Moreover, if he remembers correctly, the skill practiced by Taiyin Zhenjun is called Taiyin Zhengong, and the skill of snake clan is different from that of Taiyin Zhengong. Taiyin Zhengong, Taiyin Zhendan, even their names are so similar. Suddenly, Li Feng suddenly thought of the next task reward, Yinlong blood essence, this is to let Xiaobai evolve into a dragon? "System, is that what you prepared?" Seems to think of something, Li Feng some can''t believe asked. If his guess is right, is the system too human? All along, the system is just a release task, but this sudden humanization, even Li Feng is a burst of amazement. Fortunately, the sound of the system interrupted his guess. [Ding, please rest assured that all tasks and rewards of the system are published randomly, and the system has no right to interfere! ¡¿ "really?" Smell speech Li Feng some doubt of ask a way, but at this time a voice suddenly rang from his arms. "What do you think, Li Feng?" It''s Xiaobai in Li Feng''s arms who is talking. At this time, she is looking up at Li Feng with a puzzled face. A pair of eyes cut by autumn water seem to be able to talk, with a faint sadness. Although Li Feng spent a lot of time communicating with the system in his mind, it was only a few seconds in reality. "Nothing, Xiaobai. Do you think memory is really important?" Shaking his head, Li Feng slowly opens his mouth. Seeing that she hasn''t really put it down, Li Feng decides to enlighten again. "Doesn''t it matter?" Xiaobai looks at Li Feng in doubt. "Maybe..." Gently release Xiaobai, Li Feng slowly steps forward, until the side of the boat, then stops, voice gently way; "I know, can''t remember his origin is very painful, who have seen, where have been, what have done..." "But some things, remember, it is better to forget, spring flowers and autumn grass fleeting, they say that life is impermanent, more bitter than happy, in this case, remember more beautiful, don''t forget you and I!" Then Li Feng turned his head and looked at Xiaobai quietly. "Li Feng..." Xiaobai opened his mouth, walked two steps lightly, but stopped in vain. Yeah, why do you think so much? Don''t you just cherish the present? All of a sudden, she felt as if she was suddenly open, and the huge stone in her heart disappeared. "Don''t worry, it''s all mine!" Touching Xiaobai''s head, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Good!" Xiaobai nodded, never mentioned the topic just now, they quietly nestled together, enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way. After setting the scene, Yu Qinghui, light radius Nong Xizhu, Hongcheng love water things, pro pan he Rong and, Baishou fishing Weng, new makeup Huansha female, look like acquaintances, pulse can''t speak.It has to be said that the ancient scenery is not comparable to the real world at all. It is sparkling and surrounded by mountains. The clear lake water is like a piece of Jasper. The sparkling lake water keeps swinging around with the canoe. However, a gong like sound broke this wonderful artistic conception. "Ah, ah, ah! The beautiful scenery of the West Lake, the sky in March... " "Uncle!" Li Feng eyebrows pick, some dissatisfied looking at the bow of the uncle, pretending to come forward to find his theory. "Ha ha! All right Xiaobai smiles and pulls Li Feng, but the smile at the corner of her mouth can''t be removed. Of course, Li Feng didn''t really want to trouble uncle boatman. He just wanted to make Xiaobai happy until he saw her smiling. "You said it! Then I''ll let him go! " Li Feng pretends to be magnanimous and stops angrily. However, the dissatisfaction on his face makes Xiaobai laugh. "Yes! I said it Xiaobai nodded and looked at Li Feng in a coquettish way. She didn''t know that Li Feng was trying to amuse herself. In addition to being moved, she was only moved. In this way, the two people enjoy the beautiful scenery, listening to the Gong like song, slowly toward Yongzhou City. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when the two men rushed to Yongzhou City, the soldiers from Houshan finally arrived at the snake catching village. There were ten soldiers in this group. Except one who went back to report, nine were standing in front of the door. "Open the door! Open the door! " The two soldiers smashed the gate like bandits. "Well, this Junye, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to the village?" On the wall, the big guard said with some trembling. Although he was hindered by the ferocity of the soldiers, he did not dare to open the door rashly, because all the old and weak women and children were left in the door. If these soldiers had any evil intentions, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Open the door quickly. You won''t even listen to us. Believe it or not, I''ll smash your door!" The soldier kicked at the gate, then raised his long gun and pointed at Dazhuang like a threat. "Ah, ah, don''t you..." Dazhuang immediately begged for mercy, and finally the village head came after hearing the news. "I don''t know you''ve come here. It''s a pity to welcome you far away..." "Don''t talk nonsense!! Open the door quickly, or I''ll smash your door! " On the wall, the village head just opened his mouth, but he was immediately interrupted by the soldiers. Finally, the village head had no choice but to wink at Dazhuang. "Open the door!" "Village head..." Dazhuang is in a bit of a dilemma. "Hurry up!" The village head''s face is a Lin Li to shout a way, finally big strong can helplessly open the door. Chapter 376 Click, click! Mechanical sound sounded, the door gradually opened, several soldiers with long guns slowly entered the village, the village head wanted to meet, but was pushed away by the soldiers in front. "Get out of here, you old thing!" The village head was pushed to a stagger, and then down the Dazhuang quickly helped the village head. "Village head, are you ok?" He asked in a loud and low voice, with a flash of anger on his face, but he was quickly held by the village head. "Farewell, Dazhuang!" Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials. What''s more, in this troubled time, if these soldiers were upset, they would have countless ways to deal with them. Moreover, the sharp eyed village head also found that the soldiers'' guns were stained with blood, which was the reason why the village head stopped Dazhuang. "Call out all the people in your village. My Lord has something important to ask!" Finally, all the soldiers entered the gate, and a soldier with the appearance of an officer spoke coldly. "This OK, OK, the villain will call at once The village head hesitated a little, and finally he could only say yes. Now that these soldiers have entered the village, he can''t help but refuse the rest. A moment later, all the villagers gathered at the head of the village, including women, old people, children and even a Xuan. Woof! The belly bag screamed and slowly followed ah Xuan. However, with a long-term understanding, ah Xuan immediately understood the meaning of belly bag. What are these soldiers doing in our village "Who knows!" Ah Xuan replied. Just now, he was practicing kung fu. I don''t know if it was because of the aura of the protagonist. In one afternoon, he directly broke through the gas refining period. Just when he had finished cleaning up, the village head came to him, so he saw the scene again. Woof! All of a sudden, the belly bag called again. A doubt flashed through his eyes. He had a sense of smell beyond human beings. He smelled the village people''s breath on the soldiers. "You say they have the smell of village people?" Ah Xuan''s face coagulated and asked suspiciously. Woof, woof! This time, the belly bag called twice, but ah Xuan''s face became ugly. "Damn it He scolded secretly, but ah Xuan didn''t act rashly. He just looked at a few soldiers deeply. "Well, now that we''re here, I''ll announce it." At this time, the chief officer glanced at all the people and said with satisfaction. Then he winked at his subordinates behind him, who took out the picture directly. "Have you ever seen the woman in the picture?" The soldier pointed to the woman in the picture and said in a loud voice. "That''s it!" Isn''t this the woman in the morning? The villagers were surprised, because the painting was Xiaobai who came to the village with Li Feng in the morning, but after reaction, everyone looked at ah Xuan in the corner. "Do you know him?" The officer''s eyes were slightly fixed and walked slowly to a Xuan. "I don''t know!" Without hesitation, ah Xuan replied directly. Naturally, he won''t tell the truth, because he won''t tell Xiaobai''s news whether it''s Li Feng who taught him the skill or just told him the news. "Ah Xuan..." The villagers on one side were worried. Why didn''t the child tell the truth? However, no matter how they winked, ah Xuan looked like he had never seen before. "Very good!" The soldier smiles a little, and his eyes are a little dark through the mask. Then he doesn''t see any other actions. He raises his long gun and stabs ah Xuan fiercely. "If you don''t say it, die!" The roar of anger rang out, and the long gun in the soldier''s hand came to ah Xuan in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the long gun was about to hit ah Xuan, the villagers around couldn''t help exclaiming. However, to everyone''s astonishment, ah Xuan just slowly raised his hand, seemingly slow, but steadily grasped the long gun in his hand. "What?" All the soldiers looked at the scene in surprise. Even ah Xuan was a little surprised. "Is this the power of the immortal cultivator?" He was only in the early stage of refining gas, but he felt that the speed of these soldiers was surprisingly slow and full of flaws. He subdued each other with only one move. If they were in other realms, they would not be strong enough. "Interesting, interesting!" Pa Pa! Suddenly a voice rang out, and then everyone saw a huge monster coming in at the gate. This monster is very terrible. It has three crane like heads on its head, and it is filled with a huge momentum. However, it is surprising that there is a Taoist with a veil on its back. "See Taoist priest!"The soldiers saluted in a hurry, but the Taoist priest didn''t seem to see it. He drove the monster slowly to ah Xuan and looked at him straightly, with a funny look in his eyes: "immortal cultivator?" With his strength, he couldn''t see ah Xuan''s accomplishments, but he just showed a little interest. At the beginning of gas refining, he couldn''t get into his eyes. "Who are you?" When the Taoist looked at ah Xuan directly, he felt a huge pressure, but he still asked the questions in his heart. "Tell me where the woman is. I''ll spare you life!" As soon as his face was cold, the Taoist priest spoke coldly. If it were not for the value of the person in front of him, he would not give the other party time to speak, let alone question himself. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" His eyes were firm, and ah Xuan''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even hear the call of his belly pocket behind him. "Good! Do you think I can''t know if you don''t say it? " His face was cold, and the Taoist''s tone was playful. Then he saw his arm slightly raised, and a spiritual force appeared. Ah Xuan felt that he was out of control and flew slowly. Then he became a paper crane in the crowd''s exclamation, and flew out of the village quickly with the Taoist''s trend. "Ha ha ha! That''s the end of the story. The paper crane technique plus the spirit guiding technique. Enjoy all this "Tell my master to come to the snake village, and I''ll go after the woman in white!" With a few laughs, the Taoist priest''s face became cold. He ordered the soldiers behind him, and drove the monster to chase ah Xuan quickly. "Yes All the soldiers answered one after another, and then quickly carried out the Taoist''s order, but they didn''t find that the belly pocket in the corner had disappeared. "Ah Xuan, wait. I''ll tell you to come and save you!" Outside the village, his belly pocket was running after Li Feng''s breath, and he whispered. ¡­¡­ "It''s foggy..." I don''t know how long later, a white fog gradually shrouded the lake, the sky gradually dim, even the line of sight are somewhat blocked. "What did you say?" It seems that he didn''t hear Li Feng''s voice clearly. Xiaobai asked with some doubts. "Stupid Xiaobai, I''m talking about fog!" After shaving Xiaobai''s nose, Li Feng said in a funny way. With that, he lit the lantern in the bow of the boat gently, and the candle light became bright and dark on the lake. "My guest, sit down, it''s foggy!" The boatman''s uncle at the stern seemed to be aware of something. He put away his joking thoughts and seriously controlled the boat. "Well, it''s time to come, it''s time to come!" With a sigh, Li Feng opens his mouth. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. He looked straight into the distance, where there was a man in coir raincoat waiting for them. Changpan is another leader of the snake clan besides Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. Chapter 377 Originally, Li Feng thought that his speed was fast enough, but he didn''t expect that the other side still appeared in front of him. However, it''s better to be a clown. It''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible and go to Yongzhou City as soon as possible. "Is it time to come or is it time to come? Who is it? " With a light voice, Xiaobai looks at Li Feng suspiciously, but Li Feng doesn''t answer, just quietly looks to the distance. "Mysterious Huh? The smell? " Suddenly, Xiao Bai''s face changed, and he looked straight ahead. With the boat approaching, the coir raincoat in the lake finally appeared in front of everyone. This is a man in coir raincoat and hat. His head is down and he can''t see clearly. He only has a pair of cold eyes and looks at people coldly. If before, Xiaobai certainly did not have such a big reaction, but the breath of the people in front of her makes her feel so familiar, as if she is of the same origin. Thinking of his identity, even Xiaobai''s temperament fluctuated for a while. "Who are you?" His eyes were slightly fixed, and Xiaobai spoke slowly. However, the people in the lake didn''t seem to hear him. They just looked at the people coldly, and the atmosphere was stagnant for a moment. "Bai, you really betrayed the snake clan!" A moment later, the man in the lake finally opened his mouth. With his voice falling, a cold breath swept towards them. "Snake clan? I don''t know what you''re talking about Xiaobai a Leng, can''t help but doubt of opening a way. Although the word "snake tribe" made her feel very familiar, she could not remember anything in her empty mind. "Still sophistry!" Changpan yelled angrily, then he seemed to think of something. His eyes turned to Li Feng, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. "Is this the man you like? How handsome Finally caught up with two people, he will not easily let go of Xiaobai, just detection snake is not that she and the man together, that let her die in pain. "You, what do you want?" Seems to be aware of something, a change in Xiaobai''s face, almost subconsciously block in front of Li Feng, but her action makes changpan more proud. "No, it''s still white, which is usually superior? I don''t know what happens if the man you love dies in front of you? Die! " The roar of anger rang out, and Chang Pan''s face suddenly became cold. Just as his voice fell, the formula in his hand quickly began to seal. Boom! The lake turned and the boat rocked wildly. The uncle at the stern of the boat had already skillfully rolled into the cabin. The huge waves turned and beat the boat fiercely. "No!" Startled voice rang out, Xiaobai actually subconsciously pinch out a formula, a spiritual power surge, fast toward the surrounding waves. Boom! The explosion sounded, Lingli collided with the huge waves fiercely, the water all over the sky appeared, and the surrounding lake became more agitated. "Very well, it''s you, Bai!" With one strike, the current situation has calmed down. In his fury, he almost forgot Xiaobai''s strength, but he didn''t dare to come here without unique skills. Thinking of the magic given by his master, his face became more fierce for a moment. This time, I will not only kill you, but also devour your cultivation. "Wild boa swallows the sky, get up!" With the roar, changpan''s face suddenly became ferocious. A magic trick was played, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the lake. This is a 20 meter long python. It is as black as ink and its scales are lifelike. With its appearance, the water in the surrounding lake drops sharply. "Give it to me!" During the drinking, the python rushed to the two people quickly, and the fish and shrimps around the lake were crushed into blood foam. "What to do?" Xiaobai anxious way, she wants to resist, but for a time actually don''t know how to move, mind disorder, is to forget Li Feng is not ordinary things. Just when she thought that she and Li Feng were going to die here, a strong arm suddenly hugged her waist. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Embracing Xiaobai, Li Feng said slowly that it was his turn to watch the play for so long. Yes, and Li Feng! Smell speech small white tiny a Leng, Li Feng''s voice seems to have magic power general, let her flustered mood instantly calm down. "I''m dying. I''m still here. I''m dying! Die for me! " At this time, a voice rang out, and it was the usual way to speak. The dragon is lustful, so is the snake. He and Xiaobai Xiaoqing are the three leaders in the snake clan. He always thought that only two of them were worthy of him, but the two girls never looked him in the eye. Now they are still courting each other in front of him. How can he not be angry. "DeathAngry drink, the python in the air once again expanded a bit, with the momentum of the fierce toward two people rushed. "Li Feng..." Xiaobai looks at Li Feng with some worry, but she doesn''t speak. She just stands beside Li Feng quietly. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Patted Xiaobai''s arm, Li Feng comforted. But when he turned his eyes to the python in the sky, his face suddenly became cold. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects!" Then he didn''t see any other movements. With a wave of his arm, he quickly chopped the python with a sword. Boom! The water splashed, and the python was cut in half in an instant. The sword was not reduced, and it was cut on a big mountain nearby. Boom! The loud sound sounded, and the mountain was directly cut into two sections. When the rocks collapsed, it quickly rolled towards the foot of the mountain. "This That''s the strength Startled voice rang out, often staring at this scene, originally thought victory in hand, his face turned pale. He only saw this strength in the hands of snake mother. It was ten years ago when natural enemies attacked. Snake mother also destroyed a mountain with one blow. However, he still felt much worse than Li Feng''s understatement. Oh, my God! What kind of man did Bai find! At the thought of this move if used in their own body, changpan actually has a shudder feeling. "Run, you must run!" The task is important, but there is only one life. When we get back to BiShe mountain, we will report the situation to the snake mother, and it''s not too late to ask them for trouble. "Is this the strength of Li Feng?" At this time, Xiaobai was also shocked. Although she knew Li Feng was an immortal, she didn''t expect to be so powerful. Just one move will break the opponent''s unique move, and it seems to have so much spare power. "Why don''t you know me?" Eyebrows slightly pick, Li Feng some funny looking at the small white road. Only Xiaobai nodded his head. "Silly woman!" Pinching Xiaobai''s cheek, Li Feng smiles slightly, but just as his voice falls, his face turns cold in vain. "The next step is to solve the problem. It''s time to get rid of this eyesore!" Then he looked at changpan. Chapter 378 "Not good!" In a moment, Chang Pan''s face changed greatly. He turned into the main body and fled to the lake quickly. This is a python about 20 meters long. Its body is thick and thin with a millstone. Its whole body is blue and black. Its body is covered with ferocious water chestnut. Its blue tail is shining in the dark. Boom! The lake surged, and a huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the lake. The python fell into the water and appeared 100 meters away in the blink of an eye. "Run away? Can you escape? " Cold eyes, Li Feng cold mouth. Then I saw his arm raised, a sword quickly cut toward the lake. Boom! The sound of a loud bang, the lake water was cut in half in an instant, the sword Qi was not reduced, and the snake was cut fiercely towards changpan. "No!" The sound of panic rang out. Changpan was cut in half in an instant. The dark green blood appeared from the lake. In the blink of an eye, it was calm. "Knot Is it over? " Taking a deep breath, Xiaobai looks at the gradually calm lake and stares. Is this still the vicious enemy just now? Was it solved in the blink of an eye? What''s more, under Li Feng''s understatement, how strong is his strength? Suddenly, Xiaobai feels that Li Feng around him is a little strange, but this feeling disappears in the blink of an eye. Li Feng''s strength is strong, that''s not a good thing, the other side is his own man, what to worry about. "All right! Come back Shaking his palm, Li Feng put yuan baby in the system space and said with a smile. How could he not know Xiaobai''s mind, but since the other side didn''t ask, he didn''t bother to explain. This is the advantage of women in ancient times. Since they decide to be with you, they will follow you wholeheartedly, unlike women in the real world who still think about this and that. "Uncle boatman! It''s time to sail Then Li Feng yelled to the boatman hiding in the cabin. The speed of the boatman''s escape is absolutely amazing. Even Li Feng hasn''t had time to protect him. He finds a safe place for himself. He wants to come to the movie, but the other party doesn''t react. But think about it. There was no time for the boatman to respond in the original book. As soon as they met, the two sides started fighting. The boatman was directly hit in the air, and then he directly took the lunch box. Ordinary people have no space to react in the air, so there is the unfortunate boatman uncle in the movie. "Ann Is it safe? " The boatman carefully poked his head out of the cabin, looked carefully, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he quickly said to Li Feng, "thank you, Shangxian. Thank you for saving my life!" Although he was hiding in the cabin, he had a clear picture of the outside through the crevice of the cabin. Python, sword spirit, wave to break the river, isn''t that the legendary immortal''s means? I didn''t expect that when the old man was old, he met such a magical scene. Some of them boasted later. "Don''t mention it, old man. Go on boating!" With a smile, Li Feng said. Where did the boatman dare to neglect him? He ran to the stern of the boat and controlled the boat. Fortunately, Li Feng had just protected the boat, otherwise the wooden boat would have broken up in the huge waves. ¡­¡­ Dusk. They finally arrived in Yongzhou City by boat, but they didn''t rush to baoqingfang, but entered Yongzhou City. First, they were not in a hurry. Second, they did not know the location of baoqingfang. Since ancient times, refugees have been at the forefront of wars, especially in today''s Dynasty, where the emperor indulged in longevity, ordered people to catch snakes, and wasted their lives and money. "Li Feng, they are so pitiful!" Walking in the street, Xiaobai looked at the refugees around, some can''t bear to say. These people are thin old people, mothers with children, and even children with dull eyes. But there is no exception. They all look like they haven''t eaten for a long time. "Poor man, there must be something hateful!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said faintly. "Why?" Xiaobai looked at him, puzzled. Li Feng did not answer, but silently swept the roadside refugees, he was an orphan from childhood, but self-reliance he still knows. Which of these refugees has hands and feet? Which one is powerless? Why don''t you leave here and choose a place to live on your own, just by the side of the street to win the kindness of others. Poverty is not inevitable, but laziness cannot be changed. And once these people set a precedent, they will become endless and take it for granted. Li Feng once heard a story about an old woman who would bring food to a beggar when she passed by. For a long time, the beggar had formed a habit. Until once, when there was something at her home, she didn''t give food to the beggar for three consecutive days. Later, the beggar killed her, but the other party didn''t give him food.The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand. Xiaobai saw that Li Feng didn''t speak, and she didn''t ask again. She just took Li Feng''s arm and followed him silently. Along the way, perhaps because of their clothes, the surrounding refugees swarmed around. Some of them sincerely begged, but some of them had impure purposes. Li Feng even saw two beggars showing greedy look to Xiaobai. "Girl, please, I haven''t eaten for three days!" "Elder sister, elder brother, I''m so hungry. Please give me some silver." "Please, please..." "Go away!" The roar of anger rang out, and Li Feng suddenly yelled angrily. His eyes like ice, cold swept the crowd, the noisy street instantly stagnated, the crowd immediately quiet down. "Li Feng..." Xiaobai opened her mouth and did not speak. Although she was kind, she was not stupid. Although the memory disappeared, but the strength is still there, everyone''s expression in her eyes, she is very lost, really lost. "Let''s go!" Comforted Xiaobai, Li Feng took her slowly out of the crowd, the refugees around no longer dare to stop them, until the two disappeared. "Bah! What is arrogance? Isn''t there just a few stinky money? " A refugee spat and sat indignantly on the side of the road. "That''s what I mean by being rich but not benevolent, but that boy''s woman is pretty!" The other refugee next to him agreed, and at last his eyes showed a different light. "Ah! Don''t say it. It''s really... " The two refugees were discussing happily, even ignoring the begging, but no one noticed that Li Feng''s mouth in the distance showed a cold smile. "Dare to hit my woman''s idea, how can you let you go so easily!" Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, two stuffy sounds sounded, two heads exploded like watermelons, and the street was covered with blood. "Dead! It''s dead! " The screams rang out, but Li Feng had disappeared. Chapter 379 "Well, it''s all over!" Outside Yongzhou City, in a gingko forest, Li Feng comforted them softly as they walked towards baoqingfang. After what happened just now, they didn''t want to stay in the city. After inquiring about it, they rushed directly to baoqingfang. The sunset is another dusk. The beauty of maple forest is completely different from that of gingko forest. One is red, the other is golden. However, they are so refreshing, and even Xiaobai''s heavy heart becomes more relaxed. Of course, the influence of Xiaobai''s mood is not all because of what happened just now, but more because of the tension and hesitation about to reveal the secret of zhuchai. "Yes! It''s all over! " With a breath, Xiaobai opens his mouth. Holding Li Feng''s hand, they walked slowly towards the position of baoqingfang. "Here it is A moment later, a wooden house appeared in front of them. Two lanterns were hanging on the beams, and the plaque of baoqingfang was quietly hanging above the gate. Without hesitation, Li Feng directly pushed the door open. In the dark, they walked in slowly. Dada dada! The sound of footsteps rang out, and they saw an empty room with a few oil lamps flickering and strange grids all around. "I seem to have been here..." Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, small white looked around and slowly opened his mouth. Memories flashed through her mind, and she couldn''t help holding Li Feng''s arm. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! " after patting Xiaobai on the arm, Li Feng gently comforted him. "Wood! Leave! Jiawu! Stop At this time, a voice sounded, and then Li Feng found a car speeding towards the two people. "Be careful!" As soon as his face changed, Li Feng quickly pulled Xiaobai into his arms. A sound of braking sounded, and the wooden car stopped in front of them. "Are you all right?" Gently release Xiaobai, Li Feng said. "Nothing!" Xiaobai replied. Then they looked at the huge object in front of them. It was a cow like car. It was made of wood. On it sat two small, wretched looking old men, and on top sat a charming woman like a girl. Why is she a charming woman like a girl? Because she looks like Lori, but her actions reveal her charm. A pair of chopsticks like long legs, snow-white delicate, a red and green shirt to cover the indescribable place, especially now she is holding a long cigarette, green smoke curling, giving people a dreamlike feeling. It is the owner of Baoqing square, Xiaohu Niang. "Oh, here comes the guest?" At this time, the woman opened her mouth. She gently cocked her legs when she spoke. She was charming and pure. Suddenly, she seems to recognize Xiaobai''s identity, eyebrows pick, tone play flavor: "Oh, girl came to our square again, is the magic weapon has a problem?" "Yes, we want to know the origin of this magic weapon!" Nodding, Li Feng directly opens the door to the mountain road, and Xiaobai gently takes the Pearl hairpin off his head. "Cluck - interesting..." Suddenly little fox Niang looked at Li Feng carefully. It seemed that she thought of something and stood up slowly from the wooden car. Two wretched old men quickly jump to the car, small fox Niang stepped on its body, a few light points, gently fell to the ground. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Lightly smoked a cigarette, the small fox Niang charming smile way, immediately see her step enchanting, slowly toward a wall walk. "Come on, keep up!" Looking at Xiaobai, Li Feng whispered. Two people quietly follow in the small fox Niang after death, as for that two wretched old men already follow in the small fox Niang side big to offer gallantly. But Li Feng knows that these two guys are not human beings, but two monsters with human faces. Click, click! Small fox Niang gently pressed a few times on the wall, the wall opened, another room appeared in front of everyone, smoke curl, dreamlike. "Why did you come all the way to our place for this magic weapon?" Into the room, small fox Niang looked at two people for a moment, slowly open a way. "Oh, of course not." With a smile, Li Feng said, "Miss White has lost her memory. We want to know the origin of this magic weapon, or the information about its previous owner!" Then Li Feng took the Pearl hairpin in Xiaobai''s hand and gently threw it to Xiaohu Niang. "Amnesia?" Smell speech small fox Niang eyebrow tiny pick, looking at small white some difference of say, immediately also don''t see her have other movement, bead hairpin quietly float in front of the body."This is indeed a magic weapon made by our workshop, but why should I tell you the news?" After looking at Zhu Chai in front of her, Xiao Hu Niang said slowly: "business in the world has its own future. Ha ha, if you want to know, you have to pay the corresponding price!" Lightly smoked a cigarette, the small fox Niang continued a way. Sure enough! There was a flash of light in his eyes, but there was no change in Li Feng''s face. As she said, business in the world has its ups and downs. She is a businessman and will never lose money. Although Xiaohu Niang didn''t receive any reward from them in the original book, Li Feng didn''t think it was that simple. Moreover, Li Feng guessed something from the look in each other''s eyes when he came in. Looking at Xiaobai beside him, Li Feng raised his mouth slightly, and suddenly said: "I''m tired of being half human and half fox all the time, aren''t I?" "What? What did you say? " Hearing this, Xiaohu Niang''s face suddenly changed. Her head suddenly turned strangely. She rushed to Li Feng with a fox''s face and grabbed Li Feng''s skirt. She said in a hoarse voice: "young man, make your words clear!" This has always been her biggest secret, she never told anyone, as a fox demon family, who would like this half human half fox body. So she hated that night five hundred years ago, when she was a fox genius, two years of refining gas, five years of building foundation, ten years of elixir, thirty years of Yuanying. However, on the night when she reached her first baby stage, everything changed. The strong enemy killed her. Although she tried to kill the strong enemy, she was destroyed by the other party. She turned into a person who was not human and a fox who was not fox. Over the years, she opened baoqingfang and collected all the treasures in the world in order to make up for the congenital defect, but she got nothing. Now Li Feng asked her about her transformation. How could she not be excited. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. You can let it go first!" With a smile, Li Feng gently pushed Xiaohu Niang away from him. Although the other side is a human body now, the fox''s head makes him strange. And although the little fox mother is petite, her accomplishments are very high. In the early stage of her fitness, she is not much worse than Taiyin Zhenjun. Chapter 380 "Well! You dare not fool me With a slight snort, the little fox mother slowly stepped back two steps, turned her head and resumed the girl''s appearance again. She gently took a puff of smoke, glanced at Li Feng with her long and narrow eyes, and said: "come on, what do you mean?" "Business in the world has its ups and downs. I think that''s what you said, isn''t it?" Ignoring Xiaohu Niang and giving Xiaobai a reassuring look, Li Feng spoke slowly. Although it is also a trade, now Li Feng has obviously taken the initiative. "Oh, you want to do my business?" Smell speech small fox Niang some difference way. For hundreds of years, baoqingfang has been doing business with others. Unexpectedly, someone else has done business with baoqingfang. Thinking of this, she can''t help looking at Li Feng again. Her face is as beautiful as jade, and she looks pretty. Even compared with the men of the fox clan, she can''t see the quality of her blue shirt. She has a faint smell and a trace of dignity. "What a strange man..." Eyes tiny narrow, small fox Niang''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated a few minutes, but was soon pressed down by her. "Hehe, may I?" With a smile, Li Feng opened his mouth and said that he didn''t talk nonsense. He was on the right track: "have you heard of the congenital shape pill? In the future, the Qi of heaven will supplement the innate form, specially preparing for the failure of your type! " "Are you serious?" Smell speech small fox Niang not calm, the vision stares at Li Feng straight, the vision coagulates heavy way. Although she doesn''t know what identity Li Feng is, she even knows xiantianhua Xingdan. Maybe he really has a way. "Li Feng..." Xiao Bai opened his mouth, but he was soon held by Li Feng. "What do you say?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth rises, looking at the fox Niang''s eyes. "Good! I''ll trust you Deeply looked at Li Feng one eye, small fox Niang facial expression congeals heavy way. She didn''t dare to gamble, and she couldn''t afford to gamble. There was only one chance. She didn''t want to wait aimlessly. With that, she directly opened a lattice, took out a piece of scales and threw them to them. "Take it. This is the news of the master of the Pearl hairpin you want!" "What''s this?" Eyes micro coagulation, small white Leng Leng took the bead hairpin and scales. "This pearl hairpin is not owned by you. It has another owner. The secret is that it can absorb magic power and use it for yourself. You came last time to transform the Pearl hairpin so that it can be used by you." Since the scales have been given to two people, so the little fox mother simply said what she knew. "Draw mana?" Smell speech small white eyebrow tiny wrinkly, seem to think of what, in the mind a road picture flashed, among them have bead hairpin draw mana picture. "Yes, draw mana!" Nodding, the little fox continued. "What about her loss of memory?" Then Li Feng said. "Lost memory?" Hearing this, little fox Niang was stunned. Then she thought of something again. She suddenly realized the truth: "that''s right. The magic weapon takes people''s magic power, but it may also take away the memory of the master of the magic weapon. The way of heaven, if you get something, you will lose something! What do I need? " Then she looked at Li Feng tightly. "Take it!" There is no nonsense, Li Feng directly from the system will be congenital shape Dan exchange out, in the hands of a Yang, directly toward the fox Niang throw. Brush! Congenital shape Dan across an arc, stable fall in the hands of small fox Niang. "Is this congenitally shaped pill?" Pupil one shrinks, small fox Niang some excitedly looking at the red Dan medicine in the hand. "What do you say?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng light mouth way. Congenital shape pill, the seventh level pill, consumed Li Feng one million exchange points, not less than the original four image array. But he didn''t regret it. He finished the task and got the news. Why not. "Well! See off Smell speech small fox Niang facial expression a cold, the excitement on the face instantly then disappears. She didn''t doubt the truth of the pill. She had the insight to know a pill after opening baoqingfang for so many years. However, although she has got the elixir, she is led by the nose by Li Feng in the whole transaction, which is the only thing that makes her unhappy. "Two, please!" Two wretched old men appeared in front of them and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Yongzhou City, a shadow flashed, disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Here! Huh? Not here! " A three headed bird followed, and on the back of the bird sat a veiled Taoist.If you have sharp eyes, you will find that it was a huge paper crane that flew by. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, actually you don''t have to do it for me!" Moon night comes, out of baoqingfang, two people walking in Ginkgo trees, Xiaobai some guilt said. Although she did not know what the congenital shape Dan was, she knew that it was definitely not a simple thing. "Nothing, just a pill!" Opened a mouth, Li Feng indifferent said. "But But that''s the first Tianhua Xingdan Xiaobai is a little reluctant, but Li Feng raises his hand to stop him. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest first." "Well, all right!" Xiaobai gave up, see Li Feng did not mention the mind, she can only shut up, but pull Li Feng''s arm is quietly tight. Under the curtain of night, they walked slowly towards the distant light. The breeze blew, which not only moved the ginkgo leaves in the forest, but also Xiaobai''s heart. At this time, her whole mind has been occupied by Li Feng, what to restore memory, has not been so important. Woof, woof! At this time, a voice sounded, and a shadow rushed towards them. Although it was dark, they obviously recognized the identity of the shadow. Belly pocket is a dog owned by Xu Xuan in snake catching village, but they don''t know why it appears here. "Is it Xu Xuan?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng doubts, but through the observation of divine consciousness, he did not find the existence of Xu Xuan. "It''s a belly bag!" Xiaobai is also a little excited, with a happy smile on his face. Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof!! Finally, he ran to them. Although he was panting, he yelled like crazy. "Li Feng, what does it say?" Frowning, Xiaobai looks at Li Feng doubtfully. "Listen to yourself!" Li Feng did not speak, but gently toward the white dot. Apocalypse, although Li Feng does not, does not prevent his systematic existence. "Wang, immortal, please go to save ah Xuan. He was turned into a paper crane by a Taoist, Wang?" Belly pocket continued to shout, but did not find that his voice had already changed. It was a teenager''s voice, and it was slightly obscene. It didn''t react until the last moment, but the two of them already knew the information. "Wang? How did I speak? I''m not supposed to talk? " His face was full of anxiety, but no one spoke to him. Chapter 381 "Taoist? What Taoist Frowned, Xiaobai some doubts way. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, but she couldn''t remember anything. "Well? Is there anyone else Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. She looked straight ahead. Even her nagging belly pocket stopped. She carefully hid behind Li Feng and trembled. Brush! Brush! Brush! On a moonlit night, on the road ahead, a dark shadow flickered rapidly, and the sound of "rustling" was constantly emitted along the way. I don''t know why Xiaobai suddenly felt a familiar breath, and with the approaching of the shadow, the breath became stronger and stronger. "Who, who is it?" Xiaobai''s heart beat violently, even her breathing was a little short. Brush! Finally, a figure came out in the dark. This is a woman, tall and pretty, with long hair tied behind her head and wearing a armor. Although she is a little bit worse than Xiaobai, she is obviously a beauty. "Well? You''re really with men All of a sudden, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled, the expression on her face instantly cold, a black shadow flashed by, and quickly rushed to Li Feng. "Kill him, and you won''t be with a man!" "Be careful!" Startled voice rang out, Xiaobai''s face changed greatly, and he quickly turned to Li Feng''s body to block it. His palms were opposite, and a huge momentum swept away quickly. Boom! The strong wind roared, and all the maple leaves around were upside down, and even several big trees were directly broken. However, Li Feng was not moved at all, and even his belly pocket behind him was not affected. "Xiaobai!" Angry shouts rang out, the woman''s face a cold, suddenly big way. She can''t believe that her elder sister, who has been with her for a hundred years, will fight for her man. What has she experienced these days? Has she really betrayed the snake tribe? But when she was ready to continue to speak, she found that her face suddenly changed. Boom! A thunder suddenly sounded in Xiaobai''s mind, a picture quickly appeared in his mind, with the continuous reorganization of women''s voice, and formed a complete memory. "Xiaoqing?" I don''t know how long after that, Xiaobai opens her mouth and looks at the woman in front of her. Suddenly, she pours into the woman''s arms. "Xiaoqing, you are Xiaoqing. I remember who I am!" Xiaobai hugs Xiaoqing tightly and says happily. She couldn''t believe that she had really recovered her memory, and it was still this way. "Sister?" Xiaoqing whispered, and took back her arms. What did you hear? She remembered who she was? Did she lose her memory before? She didn''t want to do it herself? Think of this, her just anger suddenly dissipated a lot, arm gently ring on the white waist. Sure enough, my sister didn''t betray the snake tribe "But who is this man?" Suddenly she frowned and looked coldly at Li Feng. "Sister, who is he?" Gently push away Xiaobai, Xiaoqing looks at Li Feng coldly. "Xiaoqing, he, he is Li Feng..." Xiaobai blushed and didn''t know how to explain their relationship. "Man, damn it!" All of a sudden, Xiaoqing''s face was cold, and her palm was raised to rush towards Li Feng. However, just as she started, she was suddenly held by one hand. "Xiaoqing, no!" Xiaobai said anxiously. "Sister, have you forgotten what the master taught you? Men don''t have a good thing, damn it! Die! " Xiaoqing angrily shouts, but is pulled by Xiaobai, how also can''t move the body. "Xiaoqing, calm down!" Frowning, Xiaobai is not happy. Although she recovered her memory, she did not forget all the memories of Li Feng. She is not afraid that Xiaoqing will hurt Li Feng, but she is afraid that Li Feng will be angry. After all, Li Feng''s finger is still palpitating even now. "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down?" After shaking Xiaobai''s arm, Xiaoqing cried angrily: "elder sister, although you have lost your memory and can forget everything, have you forgotten the teacher''s instruction? People are dangerous. Which one of our people didn''t die in human hands? Human beings should die! He is so indiscriminate approach you, there must be other purposes "Yes, I have other purposes!" At this time, Li Feng opened his mouth. I don''t know why his eyes suddenly had some fun. Isn''t this Xiaoqing a Lala? He had this feeling when he saw the film, but now it is more intense."Look, sister, I''ll say it!" Xiaoqing complacent way, but Xiaobai did not pay attention to, but angrily glared at Li Feng. "Xiaoqing, listen to me..." Said she originally wanted to continue to persuade Xiaoqing, but Xiaoqing did not seem to hear the general, crazy struggle. "If I don''t listen, men will die! Damn it "I think it''s time to calm you down!" Then Li Feng said. Although he does not care about her wanton, but it is not her wanton capital. What he likes is Xiaobai, not Xiaoqing. Why should he tolerate her temper. "You, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, Xiaoqing''s struggling action stagnated and looked at Li Feng warily. All of a sudden, she found that she seemed to ignore something. After she calmed down, she found that Li Feng was not affected by their strength, even the dog behind him. You know, she and her sister are masters in the early stage of distraction and the later stage of Yuanying. Although they didn''t use their martial arts, they had to retreat even in the early stage of distraction. What strength is he? "No, just to calm you down!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng said playfully. "Li Feng..." Xiaobai opens her mouth, but is stopped by Li Feng''s eyes. She knows that Li Feng is not reckless, so she doesn''t worry. In this way, they watched Li Feng come slowly, but what was more terrifying was that Xiaoqing felt that he could not move. It''s not that Xiaobai can''t move, but the whole person is like this. Except for her eyes and mouth, she finds it hard to move a finger. Damn, what kind of strength is this "You, don''t come here!" All of a sudden, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she watched Li Feng''s fingers pointing toward her forehead. Then a chill suddenly hit her mind. Click, click! A crisp voice sounded, a mist filled the forest, and then a layer of ice quickly covered Xiaoqing. A moment later, a lifelike ice sculpture appeared in front of them. "Li Feng, is Xiaoqing OK?" Xiaobai looks at the ice sculpture and worries. Although she knows that Li Feng has his own sense of propriety, but a living person into an ice sculpture or inevitably some worry. "Nothing, it''s just a lot colder!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said. At this time, Xiaoqing was really cold, and a chill constantly appeared from her limbs. Although the skill of the snake clan was also very cold, it was very different from this chill. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make any sound. Even shaking was a luxury. But she was still very sober and could only feel it quietly. But at this time, a red light suddenly lit up in her chest, followed by a warm. "That''s it!" Eyes a coagulation, Xiaoqing suddenly thought of what. Sun soul Lin, did not expect to appear at this time is the sun soul Lin. Chapter 382 "No!" In an instant, Xiaoqing''s face changed greatly. Cathode Yangsheng, must be the cold in the body to stimulate the sun duanhun Lin, two breath collision, even her own spiritual power has become confused. "Well?" At this time, Li Feng and Xiao Bai also found the clue. After a careful examination, Xiao Bai suddenly exclaimed. "The sun breaks the soul! Xiaoqing, you! " Li Feng unties the control of the magic, and xiaoqingmeng collapses into Xiaobai''s arms. The hot and cold air alternates, and Xiaobai runs Lingqi to help suppress it. "I asked the master to take you back in three days." Xiaoqing gritted her teeth. "If not, the soul will be broken and the skin will be broken and die?" Xiaobai''s face turned white, instantly understood what, and then looked anxiously at Li Feng. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Taking Xiaoqing from Xiaobai, Li Feng spoke slowly. In general, he forgot that Xiaoqing had a strong sun in his body, but it was not a big deal for him. In the original book, Taiyin Zhenjun could force out the strong sun, not to mention relying on his strength. "Let me go! Smelly man! I don''t want you to worry about it! " Xiaoqing struggles, but under the pressure of Li Feng''s spiritual power, it''s hard to move a finger. "Xiaoqing, don''t be so obedient Xiaobai said, but Xiaoqing didn''t seem to hear it. He stubbornly controlled his own spiritual power to resist Li Feng''s spiritual power. "Are you sure?" Looking at Xiaoqing, Li Feng said faintly. This burning sun destroys the soul Lin to say good solution is also good solution, but the other side just does not cooperate with oneself, even if is he also has no way. "Sure! Smelly man, I don''t care if I die. Get out of here Xiaoqing clenches her teeth and shouts angrily. But at the moment when her voice falls, she suddenly finds that a smile of evil spirit appears on the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. "You What are you doing? " Xiaoqing''s pupil suddenly shrank, some trembled. That''s the smile just now, and then she got worse. Now it''s the smile again that makes her have to be alert. "You think I can''t resist my power?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng opened his mouth. He had to admire the thorough brainwashing of snake mother, which made her hate men so much, but it was just her weakness. If the child is not obedient, it''s better to have a beating. If not, it''s better to have two! Thinking of this, Li Feng turned her over in Xiaoqing''s exclamation and let her lie on her legs. Then he raised his hand and patted her. Pa Pa! Clear voice sounded, Li Feng as tireless general non-stop beating, but he also used the spirit force to suppress Xiaoqing, do not let her faint, a strange feeling constantly from his palm into Xiaoqing''s mind. "Don''t you agree?" "No! Smelly man, you wait, I will kill you! " Xiaoqing gritted his teeth and roared. "Is it?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, it seems that the strength of the fight is not enough, think of this, he can not help but control the strength again increased a few points. Pop! Clear voice rings out in the dark, but Xiaoqing still does not give in, while Xiaobai blushes, but it does not stop. The strange voice in the night spread far away. Just when Li Feng wanted to give up, Xiaoqing''s body suddenly shook and the curse stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air was as silent as death. Both of them were stunned in the same place. Li Feng didn''t speak, but quietly hugged Xiaoqing in his arms. A moment later, Li Feng runs the spirit power again. This time, Xiaoqing doesn''t resist. He allows Li Feng''s spirit power to enter his body and slowly forces out the burning sun. Bang bang! Several crisp voices sounded, three red scales slowly fell to the ground, Li Feng did not hesitate to give Xiaoqing to Xiaobai directly. "All right, that''s it!" Nodded, Li Feng opened his mouth. Suddenly, at the moment when he was about to turn around, a dark shadow stabbed him in the back. "Be careful!" Startled voice rang out, Xiaobai quickly reminded, but Li Feng''s back seems to have eyes in general, instantly avoid the attack of the shadow. "I said I would kill you!" A blow failed, Xiaoqing some unwilling way, speak between even she didn''t notice, a strange quietly come to mind. "Xiaoqing!" Xiaobai quickly grabbed Xiaoqing and gave Li Feng an apologetic smile. "Is it?" Yu Guang glanced at Xiaoqing, Li Feng said faintly. Finish saying he also didn''t care, slowly toward the side of the belly pocket. If he didn''t care about these things before, but he was Xiaobai''s sister for hundreds of years. In order not to make Xiaobai sad, he had to do something bad. Besides, the other party''s soul broken Linfa also had his part of responsibility.However, there seems to be some accidents ¡­¡­ "Immortal, please help ah Xuan. He was turned into a paper crane by a Taoist!" At this time, the belly pocket came back to its senses and said again, although it was half dead by Xiao Qing''s appearance just now, it had to speak again for the sake of a Xuan. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Touching his head, Li Feng said. Then abdomino told what happened in the village during the day, no matter what the details were, even the appearance of the Taoist priest. "It was him..." After listening to Xiaobai, she immediately knew who the Taoist was. A few days ago, when she went to assassinate the national master, she was injured by the Taoist and had profound cultivation. Even she was not the opponent of the other party. But if it were not for the Taoist, she would not have met Li Feng. "What is he, sister?" At this time, Xiaoqing on one side doubts. Although she hates men very much, she is very good to Xiaobai, otherwise she would not be willing to bear the sun for Xiaobai. "It''s OK. I think of something!" Shaking his head, Xiao Bai said. "I see!" Then Li Feng said. Since they are the Taoists, they don''t have to worry about Xu Xuan''s danger. The other party must turn Xu Xuan into a paper crane to find them. Next, they just need to find a place to wait quietly. "Why is that so?" Small white doubts a way. Xiaoqing and his belly pocket are also looking at Li Feng in doubt. Although Xiaoqing hates Li Feng very much, she has to deny that this man has become the last one to make up her mind. "Nothing. Since the other party turned Xu Xuan into a paper crane and didn''t kill him, then he certainly wasn''t in danger. Next, we just need to wait quietly!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said. "Wait, wait for the other party to come?" Frowning, Xiaobai doubts. Vaguely, she suddenly worried. After all, the Taoist''s cultivation is not low. Can they beat him? "It''s OK, I''m here!" It seems to see through Xiaobai''s worry, Li Feng said. With that, he directly ignores Xiaoqing''s killing eyes and pulls Xiaobai slowly towards the distant light. If he remembers correctly, there is an ancient temple, which happens to be the place where the Taoist buried his bones. "Hum!" Cold hum ring, Xiaoqing hate looked at Li Feng''s back, bit his teeth, finally helpless to follow up. As for the belly bag, it has already followed Li Feng. Chapter 383 "What are you thinking, Li Feng?" Along the way, the sound of "rustle" is constantly ringing. It''s the sound of people stepping on the leaves. The cool wind is rustling. Seeing that Li Feng hasn''t spoken, Xiaobai can''t help but wonder. "Nothing. I''m thinking about something." Shaking his head, Li Feng said. While speaking, he could not help but ask in his mind: "system, why hasn''t task 2 been completed yet?" If he didn''t remember correctly, it had been a long time. Was that xiantianhua Xingdan fake? Or that little fox lady hasn''t eaten yet? [Ding, answer the host, Mission 2 is in progress, please wait patiently! ¡¿ Li Feng was stunned by the cold sound of the system. "Wait patiently?" Frowning, Li Feng was puzzled, but soon he understood. How can Huaxing be completed so quickly? Even the breakthrough is like this, not to mention Huaxing. It seems that he is worried. "Forget it, just wait a moment!" After thinking about it, Li Feng was relieved. One side of the white see Li Feng did not mean to speak, also did not ask, pull Xiaoqing two people tell the story between the sisters. ¡­¡­ At this time, when Li Feng went to the ancient temple, the secret room of baoqingfang was covered with a layer of pink fog, a graceful figure loomed, and even a painful voice could be heard. "Hello, do you think the master can succeed this time?" A wretched old man at the door said. "I don''t know. Let''s just watch the gate!" Another old man replied. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoqing, why did the national master catch snakes?" A moment later, several people finally arrived at the ancient temple. After cleaning up, Xiaobai looked at Xiaoqing and asked suspiciously. This is a problem that she has been suppressing in her heart for a long time, and it is also a problem that she always wants to know. "Well! That smelly Taoist priest practices is the true power of the moon, and our snake race is the same vein, she takes our soul essence to train his skill. With a cold hum, Xiaoqing said: "Shifu hates national teachers and people, especially men!" Said Xiaoqing hate looking at Li Feng, a pair of eyes like Jiutian ice cellar in general. "Oh! Do you know why Taiyin true skill comes from the same vein as your snake clan? " With a sneer, Li Feng played with the taste. When he saw the movie, he found that it was wrong. Why did the snake mother hate human beings, especially men? There was absolutely something wrong between them. Li Feng has already had several guesses in his mind. Maybe Cough "Why?" Xiaoqing was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Li Feng in doubt. "Ha ha, guess..." With a light smile, Li Feng joked. "You! Damn it As soon as Xiaoqing''s face changed, she gritted her teeth. When she was ready to rush towards Li Feng, she was gently held by Xiaobai. "All right! Xiaoqing Xiaobai said with a smile. She knew that Li Feng was deliberately teasing Xiaoqing, so she didn''t care, but Li Feng''s words made her fall into meditation. There are differences between human beings and demons, not to mention skills? why do they get together in a way, what can they learn from what is the essence of the snake race? And why did the snake mother let her assassinate the national master and take the Pearl hairpin, which can devour the magic power? Everything as if the fog in her mind, she is not like Xiaoqing, in the loss of memory of this period of time she thought a lot. Especially after the recovery of memory, since the snake mother has sent Xiaoqing to find her, why does she still send changpan out, and the other party is obviously killing herself. "Sister, let me go!" Xiaoqing struggles, but how also cannot leave Xiaobai''s arm. "Well, that''s it. I don''t have time to play with you anymore." Then Li Feng said. "You! What do you mean Xiaoqing is slightly stunned. Just when she wants to open her mouth, suddenly a loud noise starts from the top of the ancient temple. Boom! Smoke and dust everywhere, the roof of the ancient temple collapsed instantly, and then a huge object suddenly fell into the ancient temple. "Ha ha ha! Beauty, we meet again The sound of laughter rang out. It was a veiled Taoist riding a three headed bird, followed by a paper crane, who came out slowly from a pile of firewood. Looking at Xiaobai, he said contemptuously: "what''s the evil of this pearl hairpin? With your practice, do you dare to assassinate my master?" "Ah Xuan!" The pupils of his belly pocket shrank, and he was staring at the paper crane behind the Taoist priest. It was obvious that the paper crane was transformed by a Xuan."Sister, be careful!" Xiaoqing quickly blocks in front of Xiaobai and stares at the Taoist. "Be careful? Hehe, is it useful to be careful? " With a light smile, the Taoist priest spoke slowly, but at the moment when his voice fell, his pace of progress suddenly stagnated. "You! Who are you? " He looked at Li Feng with vigilance. When he came just now, he only found three breath, two women and a dog. Unexpectedly, there was a man. Thinking of what Taiyin Zhenjun told him that night, his pupils suddenly shrank. It''s not a master, is it? Why is the other party with this woman all the time? Thinking wildly, his action was not slow at all. He quickly got off his mount and saluted: "I''ve met you, master Taiyin Zhenjun, and I''d like to say hello to you!" The little Taoist''s etiquette is very good, even Li Feng can''t find fault, but his heart doesn''t fluctuate at all. "Oh? Do you know me? " Eyebrows slightly pick, Li Feng looked at the small Taoist eyes play taste. "Sister!" One side of Xiaoqing gently pulled Xiaobai, eyes full of questions. "It''s OK, I believe him!" Xiao Bai shook his head and said firmly in his eyes. "Well, I haven''t met you, but I''ve heard the master talk about you!" The little Taoist priest was slightly stunned, but he quickly responded and quickly complimented. "Oh? Is it? Did your master say that you would die today? " Smell speech Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, eyes play taste. He almost believed what the other party said. He simply stopped pretending and said it directly. "What?" The little Taoist was slightly surprised and looked at Li Feng inconceivably, but then he found that his body couldn''t move. He could only watch Li Feng walk towards him. "Literally!" Li Feng said as he approached the Taoist priest. "You, what are you doing?" The little Taoist was trembling and sweating, but he could only watch Li Feng''s fingers pointing towards his forehead. "Next life, remember to be a good man!" With a light voice, Li Feng slowly urged the fire. A red flame appeared and spread all over the Taoist''s body. "No!" The sound of panic rings out, the flame burns fast, a green smoke blows, and it turns into ashes in the blink of an eye. The ancient temple has really become the burial place of the little Taoist. Chapter 384 "This Is that the end? " At this time a voice rang out, Xiaoqing looked at Li Feng, dumbfounded. Originally, she thought there was going to be a big war, and she might even die here. Unexpectedly, it ended like this. What is his strength? Even on one side of Xiaobai are a little surprised, although she knows Li Feng''s strength is extraordinary, but did not expect so fast. You know, this is a late distraction of the master, even if she had almost died in each other''s hands, did not expect to die like this. "What do you think?" One hand imprisons Yuan Ying, who is a Taoist priest. Li Feng glances at Xiao Qing and says faintly. But he obviously ignored the power of his own eyes. In a moment, Xiaoqing suddenly shivered, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He was like an iceberg. "Xiaoqing!" As if aware of Xiaoqing''s anomaly, Xiaobai quickly comforted him, Li Feng just shrugged and put Yuanying into the system space. Bang! At this time, a dull sound suddenly sounded. Without the blessing of the Taoist''s magic power, the paper crane in the air flashed with smoke, and ah Xuan, who had changed back to his original shape, fell to the ground instantly. "Ah Xuan!" Startled voice rings out, once the pupil of belly pocket shrinks, rushed up in a hurry. A cough sounded, and ah Xuan covered his neck for a long time. "Thank you for saving my life!" Ah Xuan quickly got up and saluted Li Feng. After he was turned into a paper crane, he thought he was dead. His head was in chaos, and there was only one direction to guide him. Unexpectedly, he survived again, and he was saved by Li Feng. "It''s nothing. It''s your life. If you don''t want to be like this again, practice hard." After waving his hand, Li Feng didn''t care. "Don''t worry, immortal. Ah Xuan will practice well!" Heavily nodded, a Xuan firm way. "Well?" At this time, ah Xuan suddenly thought of something. He looked at his belly pocket with a puzzled face. If he had heard right, his belly pocket seemed to have spoken just now. "Belly pocket, you?" After opening his mouth, ah Xuan looked at his belly pocket and asked suspiciously. "Yes! You didn''t hear me wrong. I can speak. I can speak! " He turned his mouth and said with pride. "What are you proud of? Be careful to be killed by others as monsters!" After rolling his eyes, ah Xuan said nothing. At first, he was still a little surprised, but he soon calmed down after hearing the thump of his belly pocket. He had even experienced the cultivation of immortals and becoming a paper crane. What else could he not accept. "Oh, yes, I can''t speak. What should I do when I''m treated as a monster by others? Wang, I can''t speak! Woof, woof, woof Hearing this, he pretended to be speechless and even barked a few times. "Xiaobai, I have something for you!" Ignoring the one person and one dog behind him, Li Feng goes to Xiaobai and says. "What is it?" Xiaobai looks at Li Feng in doubt, and even Xiaoqing can''t help looking at them curiously. "This!" There is no nonsense, Li Feng directly took out the true pill of Taiyin. At the beginning, he wanted to give the pill to her, but he had no time. "What''s this?" Xiaobai took the pill and looked at Li Feng with some doubts. "Good thing, you''ll know when you eat it!" Smile, Li Feng did not explain. Can it not be a good thing? is the source of ten thousand snakes, which is tempered by the essence of snake. For Xiao Bai, it is too great to say that it is a great Dan medicine. Compared with the original book, she absorbed the little Taoist''s mana, I don''t know how many times better. In fact, Xiaobai also felt that, as she took the pill, a faint fragrance spread, so that she could not help being attracted by the pill in her hand, and even made her eager to swallow it. "Sister, no!" Xiaoqing quickly stopped, looking warily at Li Feng, obviously worried about the pill. "Nothing, I believe Li Feng!" Xiao Bai said with a smile. With that, she swallowed it without hesitation and sat on the ground to practice. "Sister!" The cry of surprise rang out, and Xiaoqing wanted to say nothing. But looking at Xiaobai has swallowed, finally can only give up, glared at Li Feng after an angry stand aside. "Well! Smelly man This scene naturally fell in Li Feng''s eyes, he nodded with satisfaction, maybe this is Xiaobai, as long as the things that he identified will be 100% believed. This is what Li Feng appreciates most about her. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, she never doubted him, even in front of her eyes.The entrance of elixir is melting, and a stream of energy breaks out in Xiaobai''s body quickly. Moreover, this energy seems to be of the same origin, and it doesn''t need refining at all. It rushes into Xiaobai''s elixir field crazily. "It''s!" Xiaobai was slightly surprised, and quickly controlled her mind, but the energy was so great that she could only turn into noumenon. Boom! Loud sound, a flash of light, a white Python appeared, and quickly bigger. "Ah, monster!" The scream rang out, and his belly pocket suddenly made a sound, but immediately he covered his mouth again, and his small eyes turned, looking carefully at Li Feng. Seeing that the python was about to fill the temple, Li Feng grabbed a few people and jumped out of the temple quickly. Boom! The ancient temple collapsed in an instant, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. However, Xiaobai seemed to have no influence on it, standing quietly in the ruins. "Sister!" On one side of Xiaoqing anxious way, want to rush past, but was directly imprisoned in the air Li Feng. "Be honest and stay here!" Swept a small green one eye, Li Feng cold way. "Smelly man, you let me go!" Xiaoqing struggles, but Li Feng doesn''t seem to hear it. Roar! At this time, a hissing roar sounded, Xiaobai''s breath suddenly rose a few points, and seemed to have no end in general rapid increase. The initial breakthrough of distraction, the middle breakthrough of distraction and the late breakthrough of distraction are stable until the peak of distraction, but they don''t stop. The breath has been steadily increasing. "Break through, break through!" There was a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. At this time, when Xiaobai broke through, baoqingfang in the distance also had a breath, which increased rapidly until a certain moment. Bang! A slight sound sounded, and then the pink fog in the room quickly contracted, and a graceful figure came out of the fog. The long legs are as bright as jade, the slender waist, the rich jade, the rabbit, the delicate jade neck, and then a charming cheek. Attractive lips, small Qiong nose, a pair of narrow eyes, what''s more surprising is that the girl''s pupil is actually a pair of vertical pupil, the water flow, revealing endless charm. Brush! Suddenly a light flashed, a piece of gauze slowly fell from the air, just to cover the graceful part of the woman. "Welcome the host to pass the customs!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 385 [Ding! Congratulations to the host, the second branch mission has been completed, task reward: Yinlong blood essence. ¡¿ suddenly, a voice sounded in my mind, and Li Feng''s face was suddenly happy. "Have you finished..." With a whisper, Li Feng understood what had happened in an instant. Must be that small fox Niang has successfully completed the transformation, otherwise this task can not be completed. Without hesitation, Li Feng directly took out the blood essence of Yinlong, just taking advantage of this time to help Xiaobai successfully transform the dragon. Ow ~ suddenly, a sound of dragon chanting rings. As Li Feng takes out the blood essence, a wave of dragon power spreads instantly. I saw a bunch of fist sized blood surging in Li Feng''s hands, and there were several dragons hovering. "That''s it!" One side of Xiaoqing''s pupil shrinks, her eyes look at the blood essence in Li Feng''s hands in fear, her body trembles instinctively, and the blood seems to come from the blood pressure, which makes her have to surrender. However, Li Feng did not pay attention to the side of Xiaoqing, or simply did not have time to pay attention, the operation of Lingli control the blood essence to throw quickly toward Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, go on!" Li Feng yelled. Roar ¡« the roar sounds, the blood essence crosses an arc, and Xiaobai jumps up suddenly, swallowing the blood essence into his mouth. In fact, when Li Feng just took it out, she found that there was a strong desire in her body, and a voice constantly reminded her. "Eat it! Eat it! You can become a dragon! Eat it! " Dragon has always been the ultimate dream of the snake tribe. How can she not be moved? Besides, it was something Li Feng took out, so she swallowed it without hesitation. The sky suddenly began to rain, there are still lightning flickering, a cool wind blowing, the temperature dropped a few minutes. However, Xiaobai didn''t feel the slightest cold, on the contrary, a scorching temperature with the blood essence constantly gushed to the whole body, gradually she felt her body as if she was bitten by ants, and the blood appeared in the cracks of the scales, and became more and more with the passage of time. Roar ¡« with the roaring sound, Xiaobai suddenly looks up to the sky and roars, the blood on the scale suddenly soars, and turns into a blood dragon in the blink of an eye. She screamed bitterly, feeling as if her body was burning, and her huge body was rolling on the ground. The original ancient temple had already become ruins under Xiaobai''s tossing, and the lightning in the sky was flashing, which made it even darker. "Sister!" In the distance, Xiao Qing shouts anxiously, his eyes full of anxiety. Tears had already covered her cheeks, she wanted to go, but her body was imprisoned by Li Feng. "Xiaobai, come on Light voice rang out, Li Feng also worried looking at Xiaobai. After all, it is his own woman, and his heart is also not good. If he can, it is he who is willing to bear all this. But he can only watch all this, because the snake evolution Jackie Chan this disaster is inevitable, even he can not avoid. Moreover, he also asked about the silver dragon and its system in the body. The earlier it turned into a dragon, the greater its benefits and the more difficult it became to evolve in the future. So he had to choose this way. Moreover, no matter how hard it is, he can put it into the system space at the moment when Xiaobai can''t stand it, which is why he let Xiaobai turn into a dragon now. Roar ~ it seems that Li Feng''s voice is heard. At a certain moment, the blood on Xiaobai''s scaly shell increases a little bit again. However, this time, the blood does not dissipate, but quickly condenses around Xiaobai, forming a huge blood cocoon in the blink of an eye. Boom! Thunder, lightning, strong wind, cumulus clouds in the sky more and more, finally a lightning fast toward the small white split. "Are you coming?" As soon as his eyes were fixed, a light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. What he was waiting for was this moment. Without hesitation, he took down Wan Longjia and threw it at Xiao Bai. Ouch ~ the sound of the Dragon sounds, and ten thousand Dragon Armor instantly turns into a barrier. Under the control of Li Feng, a giant dragon guards the huge blood cocoon while resisting the thunder and lightning. I don''t know if it''s Li Feng''s illusion. At the moment of his hand, he felt as if he had a pair of eyes watching him. A light flashed in his mind, and that feeling disappeared. "Hoo, sure enough!" Seeing this, Li Feng was relieved. He knew what it was, the way of heaven, the will of heaven and earth. This is also one of his plans. He is gambling that when he helps Xiaobai to rob, the system will help him block the way of heaven. After all, helping others to rob is the most impermissible thing in the way of heaven. The power of thunder robbery will be increased if it is light, and the divine punishment will be reduced if it is heavy. Fortunately, the system didn''t disappoint him, so that he could help Xiaobai with the robbery. The next thing is almost a matter of course, lightning in the sky are resisted by wanlongjia, one after another, until the ninth. Boom!Thunder sounded, a red lightning appeared from the sky, quickly split toward the blood cocoon. Ow ~ the sound of the dragon''s chant rings, the blood cocoon is broken, and a huge white dragon rushes out, with an unparalleled momentum, and collides with the lightning. Thunder and lightning spread all over the dragon''s body in an instant, and the roaring sound from the dragon''s mouth kept coming out, and became more and more powerful. "Sister!" Xiaoqing exclaimed excitedly. Although white dragon is completely different from Xiaobai before, white dragon''s eyes are the same as Xiaobai''s. she knows that this is Xiaobai. "It''s a success!" Li Feng also had a happy face. He knew it was a success. There are nine ways of thunder robbery. The first eight are the punishment for the robber, and the last one is the compensation for the robbery. As long as we get through the eight thunder robberies in the front, there is no danger in the back. Ow ~ at this time, a dragon chant resounds through the world, Xiaobai''s momentum has finally completed the transformation, the dark clouds in the sky are directly scattered, a huge dragon power appears, and all the animals are crawling on the ground. Cross Jackie Chan and worship all animals. Even Xiaoqing on one side is the same. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, she might have been crawling on the ground. "Sister..." Xiaoqing excitedly looked at the figure in the air. There was no jealousy in her eyes, but only full of joy. But at this time, the dragon in the sky suddenly disappeared, and a figure suddenly rushed into Li Feng''s arms. "Thank you, Li Feng!" Holding Li Feng tightly, Xiao Bai whispers. "Silly woman, do we still have to say thank you?" Touching the Dragon horn on the little white head, Li Feng said with a smile. I don''t know why Xiaobai doesn''t have the Dragon horn on his head. He feels very comfortable. Gradually Xiaobai raised his head, two people gently kiss together, this time Xiaoqing rare did not stop, quietly stay in place silent. One side of the belly pocket and Xu Xuan will also head to the distance, this moment only belongs to the two people''s peace. Chapter 386 Doodle! At the same time, when a few people enjoyed the rare peace, a fleet of more than ten big ships was sailing towards the snake village far upstream. The deck was full of soldiers in armor and guns, apparently protecting some important people. "Tell the national master that the snake catching village is ahead!" On the deck, a soldier reported respectfully. "Oh? Is snake catching village coming There was a hoarse voice. A Taoist on the deck who was looking at the distance slowly turned around. He was swarthy and his face was full of folds under his high hat. However, it was this wrinkled face that almost no one in the whole country dared to disrespect him. Taiyin Zhenjun, the current national teacher of the world, is below one person and above ten thousand people. The place he just looked at is exactly the direction of the natural disaster just now. "Who could it be?" Frowning slightly, Taiyin Zhenjun murmured to himself. "Yes, sir, your disciples have arrived at the snake catching village one step ahead of us. Do you think we will land tonight or tomorrow morning?" The soldier replied, with no impatience on his face. "Well? Well, since he''s gone, let''s take a night off. We''ll take a night off and land tomorrow morning! " Eyebrow micro pick, back to God, Taiyin really Jun waved, light mouth way. "Yes The soldier receives an order way, immediately respectfully made a salute, got up and hurriedly ordered the soldier on one side. "Order to go down, rest all night, land tomorrow morning!" "Yes The soldier took the order and ran down, and the order soon spread throughout the fleet. Just when they were talking, they didn''t find a yellow snake in the grass. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "Newspaper!" A moment later, a small snake rushed into the cave in a panic. It was so fast that even the two snake demons didn''t have time to stop it. "What''s the matter?" In the cave, a strong snake demon frowned. Now changpan and xiaoqingxiaobai are not here. He is the temporary commander of the snake clan. "Report to commander, the fleet of the national division is coming!" This little snake is also a guy with vision. When he called snake demon commander, he also said something about it. However, he didn''t know his voice. It was like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, which suddenly reverberated in the minds of many snake people. "What? Is the national teacher here? With the fleet? " The cry of surprise rang out, and the commander looked at the snake in shock. "Yes, commander, I saw it with my own eyes!" Snake dare not hide, respectfully replied. "No! I must report it to master immediately The commander''s face changed and he said. But just as he was about to rush towards the high platform, a pair of huge eyes suddenly lit up in the cave on the high platform. "No, I already know!" The majestic voice sounded, and the graceful figure of the snake mother slowly rushed out of the cave. "Meet Shifu!" The snakes saluted one after another. "No gift!" The snake mother waved her hand, but her eyes were staring at the little snake. She said with dignity: "when did it happen?" "Just now, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s magnificent!" All the snake demons got up, and the little snake replied respectfully. "How did that guy come to snake village? Did he know our hiding place and come to the door?" Frowning slightly, she murmured to herself. In her memory, that guy didn''t get up early without profit, and would never do anything without profit. "How can the national master know where we are? Is it someone... " The commander seemed to have thought of something. He wanted to talk but stopped. "Changpan is loyal. If the green snake is in the sun, it''s impossible to betray us..." Glancing at the commander, the snake mother moved at her feet, and her face sank. "Did the White Snake betray us? She''s in the school? " As soon as his face changed, the snake demon was shocked. "Well?" After all, the White Snake hasn''t heard from her for a long time, and there''s something about her being with the man. But now she can''t think about it. The enemy has already killed her. No matter whether there is a traitor or not, she won''t wait to die. With a flash of light in her eyes, the snake mother appeared directly in front of the high platform, swept the crowd with fierce eyes, and said in a loud voice: "when there''s a traitor in our family, we''ll wait for the enemy to come to our door. We''ll kill the snake village, get rid of the traitor, kill the Taoist, and kill the snake village!""Get rid of traitors, kill Taoists, kill snake village!" "Get rid of traitors, kill Taoists, kill snake village!" The snakes were furious, and the cries in the dark echoed in the BiShe mountain, which startled countless birds. ¡­¡­ "It''s broken!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out. Beside the ruins of the ancient temple, Xu Xuan suddenly remembered something and looked anxiously at Li Feng. "What''s the matter?" Eyebrows slightly pick, Li Feng gently release white, doubt looking at Xu Xuan. Although he was disturbed by others, he was not happy, but in Xu Xuan''s head, he didn''t care about anything. Xiaobai is also slightly red cheek, but also with the side of Xiaoqing doubt looking at Xu Xuan. "Ask immortal to save snake village!" Without hesitation, Xu Xuan knelt down in front of Li Feng. Although he had been turned into a paper crane in the daytime, his heart suddenly became uneasy when he remembered what the Taoist said before he left. What''s more, I heard that the soldiers had the smell of villagers and blood. How could he be relieved. Think of the villagers in the village, and the kind aunt, for a moment, he felt his heart like fire. "Bang!" Xiaoqing snorted with disdain, holding her arms and slowly turning her body to one side. Originally, she thought it was a big event, but unexpectedly, she went to save a group of snake hunters. "You get up first!" Looking at Xiaoqing one eye, raised hand, Li Feng light mouth way. Then Xu Xuan got up and said what happened during the day and his guess. "Do you suspect that they will attack the villagers?" Frown slightly wrinkled, looked at Xu Xuan one eye, Li Feng doubts said. "Yes, it''s not doubt. The other party has already done something to the villagers!" Nodding, Xu Xuan said anxiously, and his belly pocket nodded. "It''s nothing. It''s just the day. They won''t do it to the villagers now!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said. Although he didn''t like the villagers, he still had two tasks to finish. Even if Xu Xuan didn''t say, he would return to snake village. Moreover, since the soldiers wanted to know about them, they would not attack the villagers without authorization. As for why he didn''t like the villagers, it was the prejudice of the villagers in the original book that led to Xu Xuan''s death. Ungrateful, which is also the most annoying thing for Li Feng. Chapter 387 "Li Feng, let''s help them..." Little Baila pulled Li Feng''s arm and said in a soft voice. She was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear it. "Nothing!" After patting Xiaobai''s hand, Li Feng comforted him. Then Li Feng thought about it, turned his head to Xu Xuan and said: "in this way, you go back to the village first, and we''ll come right away!" As he spoke, a wonderful idea came into his mind. Li Feng, who has seen the film, knows that it is not only Taiyin Zhenjun who goes to snake catching village this time. Isn''t it good to let two people bite the dog? Moreover, if Li Feng remembers correctly, the time when Taiyin Zhenjun arrived at the snake catching village was early in the morning, and now there is still some time left in the morning, which is why he asked Xu Xuan to go back first. "This Thank you, fairy Seeing Li Feng''s promise, Xu Xuan didn''t think much about it. He settled down a little, and then quickly appreciated it. Then he did not stay. After saying goodbye to Li Feng, he picked up one side of his belly pocket and ran to the snake catching village. He had already stepped into the gas refining industry and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Sister, do you really want to go back and save those snake hunters?" At this time, Xiaoqing pulls Xiaobai puzzled, and she also curiously extends her hand to the small corner of Xiaobai''s head. "Xiaoqing!" Xiaobai angrily glanced at her, quickly patted her palm open, and her cheek turned a little red. "Why? If that smelly man can touch it, I can''t touch it! " Xiaoqing some dissatisfied said, eyes hate to stare at Li Feng. It''s all this stinking man! Since he appeared, my sister seems to have changed. In the past, they even took a bath together, but now they don''t even touch the Dragon horn. She wants to tear Li Feng to pieces. Li Feng shrugged and ignored Xiaoqing''s eyes. Of course, he knew why. The horns of the Dragon Girl, the ears of the cat lady and the tail of the fox demon are all their sensitive places. It''s strange to let her touch them. "You said it Xiaobai stares at Xiaoqing, and the blush on his face gradually fades away. After a moment, he looks serious and says: "Xiaoqing, not all people are bad people. They catch snakes, but that''s not what they want!" At the beginning, she and Li Feng went to the snake catching village. The villagers caught snakes just for the purpose of paying taxes. The real damned one is the real murderer, Taiyin Zhenjun. "Sister!" Smell speech small green tiny a Leng, some can''t believe of looking at small white. Is this still my sister? How can you say such a thing? Growing up in bisheshan, she only heard about the cunning and cruelty of human beings. She didn''t expect Xiaobai to speak for human beings. "Sister, you have changed!" Leng Leng looking at Xiaobai, Xiaoqing''s face gradually become cold, the last one to shake away, pulling Xiaobai''s hand, quietly went to one side. "Xiaoqing..." Xiaobai frowned and quickly came forward to hold Xiaoqing''s hand. Xiaoqing struggled for several times, but how could she not get rid of Xiaobai''s arm. "Xiaoqing, I..." Looking directly at Xiaoqing, Xiaobai wants to say nothing. She wants to tell Xiaoqing that things are not as simple as she thinks, but there is no evidence. And with Xiaoqing''s trust in snake mother, even if she really says it, maybe the relationship between them will only become worse, even beyond redemption. It''s something she can''t accept, and it''s something she doesn''t want to accept. They have been living together for hundreds of years, and Xiaoqing has the best relationship with her among the snakes. She really doesn''t want to lose her sister. "Sister..." Xiaoqing also looks at Xiaobai. She feels that her reaction seems to have gone too far. With their relationship, there is no need to influence their feelings for others. "Xiaoqing..." Xiaobai pulls Xiaoqing tightly. They don''t speak. They just look at each other quietly. No one wants to break the peace. "Well, I say you two!" At this time, Li Feng spoke and waved. Li Feng was speechless. Is it necessary to make a life and death separation for a small matter? If he didn''t know that Xiaobai liked himself, he would have thought they had special feelings. He would never admit that he was jealous! Absolutely not! "Well?" All of a sudden, Li Feng seems to think of something. With a frown, he quickly pulls Xiaobai away. Xiaobai doesn''t think wildly, but Xiaoqing is different. In the original work, they have a lot of ambiguous pictures, just in case Tut tut "Li Feng, you?" Pulled aside by Li Feng, although Xiaobai is puzzled, he doesn''t resist. After giving Xiaoqing a reassuring look, he slowly walks to one side with Li Feng. "Well! Smelly manHate to stare at Li Feng, Xiaoqing angry kick in the tree, a loud noise in the tree collapsed. "Go, I''ll take you to a place!" Ignore the side of Xiaoqing, pull Xiaobai to one side, Li Feng serious mouth way. It''s not that he is jealous, but that he really has something to tell Xiaobai. Although he didn''t come to this world for long, most of it has passed. He doesn''t want his women to stay in this world alone. "Where to?" Small white doubts a way. "Close your eyes, don''t resist!" Looking at Xiaobai''s eyes, Li Feng said seriously. "Good!" Without hesitation, Xiaobai nodded, then in Xiaoqing''s shocked eyes, the two instantly disappeared in place. "What about people? What about people? " Xiaoqing ran to the place where they were, but found nothing. ¡­¡­ "Xiaobai, this is my space!" In the system space, Li Feng looks at Xiaobai and introduces. Li Feng didn''t bring a few girls with him this time, so the space was just the same as before, with two big beds and some daily necessities. (Note: the previous text may not explain clearly that system space only unilaterally turns off the transmission of system space to the movie world, but the characters in the movie world are not included in it, that is to say, Xiaobai can go in and out freely.) "Your space?" Smell speech small white some doubts, but not too much surprise, but curious looking at the things in the space. "Yes, my space!" Nodded, Li Feng opened his mouth. Looking at a face of curious white, simply Li Feng directly said his origin. "Xiaobai, actually I''m not from this world, I''m from another world With that, Li Feng felt as if his heart was about to jump out. This feeling only appeared a long time ago. The last time he was facing Zhao ling''er. "Not in this world?" Xiaobai was stunned, but there was no change on his face. He looked at Li Feng and said with a smile, "so what?" "Aren''t you surprised?" Smell speech to look at small white Li Feng to doubt of open a way. Shouldn''t it be surprising that this kind of thing happens to others? Why is there still no change in her face? "No surprise!" Shaking his head, Xiaobai looked at Li Feng''s light mouth. In fact, she has already guessed some of Li Feng''s identity. Although Li Feng conceals everything very well, modern people are still different from the world. In addition, Li Feng shows all kinds of strangeness, so even if Li Feng says he is not a person in this world, she is not surprised. After all, as long as the other party is sincere about his own. "Xiaobai..." Li Feng opened his mouth and looked at Xiaobai. He had never thought that the other party should trust him so much. They approached each other slowly, their lips met each other, their clothes gradually slipped, and everything was silent Don''t ask, ask is true Dragon Knight Chapter 388 The silver moon is shining high, and the cool wind is blowing. Under the moonlight, two dark shadows flash quickly in the ginkgo forest. "Hoo Hoo! Ah Xuan, I can''t run! " All of a sudden, a figure slowed down. His belly pocket puffed out his tongue and panted. His body seemed to fall down. "But we have to run, belly pocket. The villagers are waiting for us. Hurry up!" Ah Xuan stopped, also panting, looking at his belly pocket behind him. "Hoo hoo, I really can''t. go back first. I''ll come back later myself." Belly pocket really can''t run any more. I feel weak at my feet. It is different from a Xuan. In the daytime, in order to ask Li Feng to save a Xuan, it directly chased Yongzhou City from snake catching village. If it had not been for a Xuan''s practice, it would have been tired. "I''ll take you with me!" Seeing this, ah Xuan didn''t hesitate, so he ran back quickly, with his belly pocket, and ran to the snake catching village. In the dark, a man and a dog disappear in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. A touch of sunshine fell on the earth, the forest under the light rain was extremely humid, a bird flew by, and a figure was sitting quietly beside the ruins. "Damn, where on earth have you been?" Pinch a fist, small green indignant opening way. Since Li Feng and Xiao Bai disappeared last night, she has been looking around, but no matter how she looks for them, she can''t find any trace of them. Finally, she has no choice but to return to the original place. "Smelly man, don''t let me find you, or I will make you look good!" Biting her teeth, Xiaoqing''s eyes were cold, but soon the cold disappeared, and her eyes were full of worry. "Sister, where have you been..." Looking at the forest without the slightest popularity, Xiaoqing muttered to himself. It''s hard to find Xiaobai, but he just disappeared. But just as her voice fell, a light flashed and two figures suddenly appeared in the woods. "Sister!" Xiaoqing is surprised to see Li Feng and Xiaobai, but the joy in her eyes is soon replaced by Shayi. "Smelly man, I killed you!" Angry shouts ring, Xiaoqing rushes toward Li Feng fiercely. A black shadow flashed by, and she appeared in front of Li Feng in a blink of an eye. The light flashed behind her, and a snake tail quickly drew toward Li Feng. "Xiaoqing, no!" Xiaobai quickly yelled, but the action in his hand was not slow at all. He quickly blocked Li Feng''s body. Bang! The dull sound sounded, the strength roared, and the huge snake tail was directly grasped by Xiaobai. Xiaoqing still couldn''t move it by any force. "You! Sister, let go of it! " Xiaoqing struggles hard, but now Xiaobai Xiuwei doesn''t know how much higher than her. In the early stage of the combination, coupled with the constitution of the Dragon nationality, even Taiyin Zhenjun in the middle stage of the combination has the power of World War I, not to mention Xiaoqing who has not even reached the distraction stage. But unfortunately, even if Xiaobai took Yinlong blood essence, because of the impure blood, he could only evolve into an ordinary white dragon. "Well, Xiaoqing, haven''t I come back?" Gently let go of Xiaoqing''s snake tail, Xiaobai quickly steps forward and holds Xiaoqing''s wrist, but when he talks, Xiaobai''s face turns red inexplicably. "Sister, you Xiaoqing slightly a Leng, gaping at Xiaobai. I don''t know why, just one night, she felt like her sister had changed. Originally, there was a trace of charm in the fairy spirit of white clothes, which was absolutely the temperament she didn''t have before. "What''s the matter? Xiaoqing Smell speech small white some don''t understand, looking at small green doubt of opening a way. "It''s nothing, but I feel that my sister has become a lot more beautiful!" Shaking his head, Xiaoqing said. During the conversation, she carefully looked at Xiaobai. It was true that she was beautiful. She was charming in her fairy spirit. She was also charming in her fairy spirit. She was a beauty among people. "Well, Xiaoqing, it''s all over. It''s time for us to go to snake village, too!" When Xiaoqing looks at her carefully, Xiaobai is also pretty and slightly red. Others don''t know where she went all night. She quietly stares at Li Feng and changes the topic. "Well! Snake village, snake village, snake village again With a cold hum, Xiaoqing silently turns her head to one side. As soon as I came out, I cared about snake village. Have you ever cared about me? I don''t know why Xiaoqing suddenly has something to eat in her heart. Even she doesn''t find that her tone has some problems. But Xiaobai knows her best. They have been together for hundreds of years. Although Xiaoqing didn''t say anything, Xiaobai still knows what she is thinking.After touching Xiaoqing''s head, Xiaobai comforted him softly: "OK, Xiaoqing, don''t be angry!" "Hum!" Xiao Qing snorted and turned her body gently. Although her face didn''t change, her eyes softened a lot. Li Feng touched his chin and watched the scene quietly. I don''t know why, although Xiaoqing repeatedly shot at him, he didn''t mean to be angry at all. Maybe it''s that slap, or maybe the other party is Xiaobai''s good sister, or both? Finally, he didn''t think about it. With Xiaobai and a reluctant Xiaoqing on his face, he rushed to the snake catching village. ¡­¡­ Snake catching village. It''s sunny and beautiful, but today''s snake village is different from the past. Instead of being busy, it''s very nervous. Rows of soldiers were standing at the door, all the villagers were kneeling on their knees. A huge chariot was placed in the middle of the gate, surrounded by several rows of white paper men. "Tell the national master that all the people in the village are here, even the people who went out to catch snakes are no exception, but they don''t know about the woman. The only thing they know has been taken out by the Taoist priest, and they haven''t come back yet." At this time, a soldier went to the chariot to report. He was so respectful that he didn''t even dare to breathe. "Oh? Haven''t you come back yet? " There was a hoarse voice, and a voice came out of the chariot. Two paper men opened the door, and a man in a Taoist robe came out slowly. "Yes, sir!" The soldier bent lower, and even did not dare to look into the eyes of Taiyin Zhenjun. "Don''t you know that woman?" Ignoring the soldiers in front of him, the eyes of Taiyin Zhenjun gently swept the villagers kneeling on one side, and his voice was hoarse. "My Lord, we don''t know each other. Ah Xuan brought the woman back from the outside. Only ah Xuan knew her! By the way, there''s a man with them! " Kneeling on the ground, the village head didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly replied. "Oh? And a man? " Smell speech too Yin true gentleman''s face a put on difference to flash, but soon recover, have a man again how, moreover he is not without preparation. "Well? Here we are Suddenly, the light in Taiyin''s eyes flashed, and slowly turned to the gate. A black figure was running towards the village. Chapter 389 "How''s the inquiry going?" At the top of the mountain behind the snake village, the snake mother and a group of snake demons are quietly waiting for the news from the spies. As the snake mother''s voice fell, a detective snake quickly appeared in front of the snake mother. Xinglihui reported: "report to master that the national master has arrived at the snake village, but we haven''t found any traitor!" "No?" Hearing that snake mother frowned slightly, how could she not? Did she misunderstand something? However, she would not relax her vigilance and clenched her teeth. She said: "check again and find out for me. I must know who the traitor is. I dare to betray the snake family. I want him to live like death!" "Yes, I''ll go now!" The detective snake rushed out. "Master, the national teacher?" Then the temporary commander next to him inquired. "Don''t worry about him. The enemy won''t move. I won''t move until I know about the traitor!" Frowning and glancing at the commander, the snake mother said. "Yes The commander took orders, and then he quickly stepped back. ¡­¡­ "Run away, everyone! Let''s run! Here comes the national master. Let''s run away! " At the gate of snake catching village, Xu Xuan yelled as he ran. In his fierce breathing, he didn''t realize that the atmosphere was a little different. The belly pocket behind is also running at a high speed, but it is obviously not enough. "Hoo hoo, ah Xuan, wait for me. Anyway, it''s almost here. Wait for me!" Gasping with his tongue out of his belly pocket. "Well, I can''t talk!" Suddenly it seems to think of something, quickly closed his mouth. Although it''s a good thing to be able to speak, it can''t be easily exposed in front of ordinary people, otherwise the one waiting for it will be chased like a monster. On their way back, they had already figured out the countermeasures. Although there were several soldiers in the village, it was very easy to deal with them with their strength before the arrival of the national division. And as long as we lead the villagers to leave this place, we can successfully avoid this disaster. This is also the reason why one person and one dog keep coming back at dawn. "Well? Ah Xuan! " All of a sudden, my belly pocket seemed to feel something. I sniffed my nose and cried out uneasily. Because the chariot blocked the gate and the soldiers had already entered the village, one person and one dog didn''t find anything unusual. However, as the distance approached, the sharp belly pocket suddenly noticed many strange smells. But Xu Xuan didn''t find anything unusual, he still ran to the gate quickly, until he was really close to the gate. "Are you what they call ah Xuan?" The vision tiny coagulates, too Yin true gentleman is looking at Xu Xuan to slowly open a way. "Who are you?" Hearing that Xu Xuan''s steps stopped abruptly and looked around, he found that the village was different. The entrance of the village was blocked by a huge chariot. Inside the gate, rows of soldiers stood on both sides. All the villagers knelt on the ground, and there were several lines of paper men floating quietly in the air. However, these were not the things that shocked him the most. What shocked him more was the middle-aged man standing on the chariot. He was dressed in a black Taoist robe, with a high hat on his head. His face was full of folds. He was swarthy all over, and his muscles revealed a breath of terror. "Ah Xuan, how did you come back?" At this time, a voice of surprise came out in the village. It was the aunt kneeling on the ground, but she just wanted to get up, but she was suddenly blocked by two long guns. "Auntie!" Startled voice rang out, Xu Xuan looked at the scene with solemn eyes, but he did not act rashly, but watched the man on the chariot warily. "Dongxu Yandao, Taiyin Zhenjun!" At this time, a soldier nearby said the identity of a middle-aged man. "You are the national teacher?" Hearing this, Xu Xuan was shocked and could not help but step back. Although he did not know who the national master was, he had obviously heard the name of the national master. "Tell me what you know. Maybe I''ll forgive you and the little demon who can just talk for immortality!" Eyes tiny narrow, too Yin true gentleman slowly opens a way. Although I don''t know why Xu Xuan appeared here, he was not surprised. This was the case when he learned from the villagers that the master was also there, because he knew that his disciple would not be the opponent of the other party at all. However, he was not unprepared. When he thought of the array he had already arranged, his eyes flashed with satisfaction. Wang ~ seeing the other side tell his secret, his belly pocket hides behind Xu Xuan. "You dream, I won''t say it!" Looking around and biting his teeth, Xu Xuan said firmly. "Is it?"The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Taiyin Zhenjun''s eyes were full of fun. But soon the fun in his eyes disappeared. Looking at the distance, he whispered: "it seems that you don''t need to tell me any more..." ¡­¡­ "Is this snake village ahead?" In the air, three people stepped on the flying sword, Xiaoqing asked with a puzzled face. "Yes, Xiaoqing, don''t mess around later!" Nodding, Xiaobai replied. "I see, sister!" Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Bai, and Xiao Qing replied faintly. "Li Feng..." Xiaobai looks anxiously at Li Feng behind him. Although she wants Li Feng to help people in snake village, she is obviously more worried about Li Feng''s safety. After all, that Taiyin really Jun is a middle-term master, plus all kinds of means, she thought Li Feng can hit each other? "Don''t worry!" With a smile, Li Feng opened his mouth. It''s just a matter of time. He''s not in his eyes yet. "Well?" Suddenly Li Feng eyebrows pick, eyes straight to the front of the snake village, the corners of his mouth show a playful smile, it seems that the other party has found them. "Go! Let''s go down! " Without hesitation, Li Feng directly controls the flying sword and flies down. Now that the other party has found them, he doesn''t have to hide anything. The flying sword passed a flash of lightning and appeared in front of snake village in the blink of an eye. "Immortal, you..." At this time, Xu Xuan also found Li Feng, his face a flash of hope, but soon hidden. "You have become a dragon?" Taiyin Zhenjun also found Li Feng, but his eyes were more on the Dragon horn on Xiaobai''s head. The shock in his eyes flashed and soon turned into greed. He muttered to himself: "good, it seems that the thunder robbery last night was caused by you. As long as you swallow your power, the day will rise, ha ha!" Laughter rang out, and Taiyin really Jun seemed to think of something in general, looking up at the sky and laughing. Although Xiaobai''s breath was different from before, it didn''t change much. The assassin who came to assassinate himself evolved into a dragon. This is something that Taiyin Zhenjun never expected. But in response, he was greedy, because he found that although Xiaobai''s breath evolved into a dragon, it was the same as the witch in his memory. That is to say, he can devour Xiaobai''s power and use it for himself. Even Taiyin Zhenjun is unavoidably excited at the thought that he is about to devour a dragon''s power. Chapter 390 "It seems that the most important thing in the world is the people with delusions..." Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the face of ecstatic Taiyin really Jun, Li Feng murmured to himself. Although the other side didn''t pay attention to him, Li Feng didn''t get angry at all. Because there is an old saying that it is true that if God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy. "Xiaobai, you two step back first, and I''ll take care of this guy!" Waving his arm, Li Feng said. "Then be careful!" Xiaobai nodded and gave Li Feng a deep look. She knew that Li Feng would not do anything that she was not sure of. Without hesitation, she immediately took Xiaoqing to a safe place. Xiaoqing, who is pulled by Xiaobai, looks at Li Feng and wants to say nothing, but he doesn''t say anything. "Who is your excellency? Why did you spy on this seat on board that day? " At this time, Taiyin Zhenjun also looked at Li Feng in the open space, his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were alert. He can''t help but pay no attention to it, because Li Feng is so light at this time that he doesn''t feel nervous at all, and even he can''t see through Li Feng''s momentum, which is the reason why he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Ha ha, let''s make a move. Just in time, let me see how powerful it is to be a national teacher." With a light smile, Li Feng did not explain, but looked at Taiyin Zhenjun light mouth way. The face in front of him was terrible. The man in the Taoist costume was the national master of the dynasty. In order to cultivate Taiyin skills, confuse the emperor, and order the world to catch snakes, this is also the biggest culprit that caused the people''s fame to be poor and the number of snakes in the world to drop sharply. "Well! Arrogance With a cold hum, the face of Taiyin Zhenjun was cold in an instant, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Li Feng didn''t mean to speak, he simply didn''t ask for nothing, and the seal code in his hand was quickly played out. "Leave the fire, Gen Tu, go to me!" With the shouts of Li, the paper man behind him danced quickly. In the blink of an eye, a huge whirlpool formed. With a loud sound, he suddenly turned into a huge red crowned crane. ঠ~ the sound of birds sounds, the Red Crowned Crane''s wings shake, its huge body blocks the sky and the sun, and it rushes towards Li Feng with a sharp wind. "Oh? Is it a killing move? " Eyebrows slightly pick, Li Feng murmured to himself. Because the move in front of you is exactly the one that Taiyin Zhenjun used to deal with Xiaobai and snake mother in the original book. The move that can fight two snakes alone is better than the ordinary move. However, Li Feng''s face was not the slightest flustered. Staring at the approaching giant bird, a smile of evil spirit suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Since you want to play with birds, I''ll play with you, Bifang! Give me a chance Li shouts, Li Feng''s face suddenly becomes cold, a flame appears from the hands, and quickly condenses in the air. Boom! The sound of a loud bang, the flames in the air instantly burst open, and a one legged bird with red stripes suddenly appeared in the air. Bi Fang is also a God Bird - if we say that the most powerful bird playing with fire in mythology, people must think of Phoenix first, followed by rosefinch and three legged golden crow, but Bi Fang is no less than the above. According to the book of mountains and seas, "there is a bird like a crane, with one foot, red, green and white beak. It is called Bifang. It calls itself. If you see it, there is a fire in the city." It is said that the divine bird Bi Fang. This is also a unique skill that Li Feng realized in his spare time. He used the characteristics of fire and exchanged a Book of mountains and seas, which finally showed some charm. Then a magical scene happened. With the appearance of Bi Fang, the Red Crowned Crane, who had already had a trace of charm, stopped and looked at BI Fang with fear in his eyes. But Bi Fang didn''t show the slightest mercy. With his long tail, he swaggered up and appeared in front of the Red Crowned Crane in the blink of an eye. A flame came out of his mouth. In the black smoke all over the sky, the huge Red Crowned Crane turned to ashes in an instant. "What?" Startled voice rang out, Taiyin really Jun gaped at this scene, a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole person instantly became depressed. ¡­¡­ "Who is this man? How could it be so strong? " Somewhere in the jungle not far away, the snake mother stared at the scene, her eyes full of horror. With the appearance of Xiaobai and Li Feng, the snake tribe has already advanced a lot. She had wanted to wait for an opportunity, but now she dare to act rashly. What he didn''t expect was that Taiyin Zhenjun couldn''t even catch each other''s move. What strength was that man? "Master, this man is the man of commander Bai. I saw it with my own eyes that day!" An investigative snake report, but the snake mother just a light look at it. She could see the current situation even without explanation. Was it their relationship that she asked? She asked about the identity of the man! What do you know?But what surprised her was that green snake was among several people. Wasn''t she afraid of the sun on her body? Or has it been solved by the man? She shook her head, and then she put her thoughts behind her. Whether she solved them or not, green snake and white snake are no longer suitable to stay in the snake family, because even if she stayed, she would not be loyal to the snake family. "Master What about us? " Then a commander came forward and asked. "Don''t worry, we''ll wait for the chance!" There is no turning back, snake mother light command way. "Yes The commander answered. ¡­¡­ "You, who are you?" Hoarse voice rang out, Taiyin really Jun covered his chest, looking at Li Feng with a gloomy face. Although he knew that he would lose, he did not expect that he would lose so ugly. Understatement to crack their own unique skills, this world is absolutely no such a powerful figure, is the other side of the old monster who has not been born for many years, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be so strong? He never thought that Li Feng was not a person in this world at all. Maybe he had no chance to think about it. "Let''s use all the other moves, otherwise, you may never have another chance!" Looking at the front of Taiyin really Jun, Li Feng light mouth way. He didn''t have time to talk with Taiyin Zhenjun, and he didn''t want to talk with him, because there was a lot of evil spirit in his divine sense, and he didn''t have to think about who it was. Snake mother, the supreme leader of the snake demon family. Moreover, he can guarantee that there is absolutely something wrong with the witch, otherwise he will not just watch her fight with her enemy without coming out to help, or he may be waiting to stab herself at the critical time. Thinking of this, Li Feng quietly controls Bi Fang to step back and appear in a place where he can protect himself and his women. "Ha ha ha!" With the sound of laughter, Taiyin Zhenjun stares at Li Feng with an ugly face. His gloomy eyes gradually turn into madness. He looks at Li Feng with proud eyes and says: "do you think you have won? Take a look behind you, all of them are in the sky Chapter 391 Boom! There was a loud noise. As the voice of Taiyin Zhenjun fell, a huge red mask suddenly appeared in the air. It was like a huge bowl. Even the snake village was covered by the mask. "What''s the matter? What is this? " The villagers talked about it one after another, and even some well-trained soldiers were agitated. However, the snake mother in the distance changed her face. She immediately directed her snake demon to step back. Others didn''t know the battle, but she did. Fortunately, she didn''t take her people forward rashly. Because it is the most evil array in the world. Its original name is "seize the vitality of heaven and earth" and has the effect of transforming the aura of all things. What''s more evil is that it can refine everything in the array and turn it into a pill for your own use. That''s why the world forbids the use of dutianhualing array. It''s just that she didn''t expect Taiyin Zhenjun to be so crazy and risk the world''s great injustice. Boom! The loud sound rings out, and finally the mask is firmly buckled on the earth, and the dense runes are shrouded, and it runs fast under the control of Taiyin Zhenjun. Boom boom! All of a sudden, an origin began to condense above the array, and grew rapidly with the passage of time. People only felt a huge suction, which not only refined the aura of the array, but also their cultivation, essence and life. Flowers begin to wither, wither, and finally turn to ashes Villagers begin to grow old, die, and finally turn into a pile of bones The earth, the earth, the yellow sand, everything began to turn into nothingness. In the blink of an eye, there were only three Li Feng left. "Ha ha ha, die! Die!! Only when you die can I become more powerful! " Laughter rang out, this moment Taiyin really Jun just like crazy general roar. He seemed to see the people reduced to ashes, and the way he rose by day. "It''s such an evil array..." With solemn eyes, Li Feng murmured to himself. Even he didn''t expect that the other party could arrange the Du Tian Hua Ling array. Although it happened very briefly, he got the detailed information of the array from the system. To Li Feng''s surprise, the other party even counted on him. Otherwise, the other party would not abandon the trapped demon array in the original book and change to the more terrifying Du Tian Hua Ling array. However, there is a big drawback of this great array, that is, the array can be completely removed only by killing the array setter. Although it seems very simple, but now it is urgent. "Xiaobai, don''t resist!" Without hesitation, Li Feng rushed directly to the two women who were struggling to support him in the rear. Although this array has not threatened him, the two women behind him have begun to be affected. In particular, Xiaoqing''s cultivation began to regress, from the late Yuan Dynasty to the early Yuan Dynasty, and is still regressing. "Good!" Xiaobai nodded, and quickly pulled the side of Xiaoqing, a flash of light, the two women disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Well?" This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Taiyin Zhenjun. The color of surprise flashed in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by greed. He had never heard of the magic weapon that could take all the living away. At the thought that such a treasure is about to become his own, even the real prince of Taiyin is inevitably hot. "Interesting, interesting, you have such a magic weapon!" Hoarse voice rings out, too Yin true gentleman eyes greedy way. "It''s interesting. There are many more!" Eyes slightly narrow, Li Feng voice cold way. Feeling the spirit power gradually disappearing in his body, he knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Shengying sword appeared in his hand and rushed to Taiyin Zhenjun. "Die for me!" With the roar of anger, Li Feng suddenly yelled, a sword cut across the sky and appeared in front of Taiyin Zhenjun in the blink of an eye. "What?" Exclamation color rings out, the facial expression of Taiyin true gentleman suddenly changes color. Because of the urgency of time, Li Feng''s attack was a killing move. With a hundred meters of sword Qi, he fiercely cleaved to Taiyin Zhenjun. "No way!! impossible!! How can you still have spiritual power? How can you not be influenced by the array The big cheers rang out, and the real emperor of Taiyin asked repeatedly. His face was full of disbelief. Because he presided over the array, he didn''t have the slightest spiritual power in his body. He could only watch the sword attack him. "No! I can''t die, my elixir, I can''t die! No! " The sound of panic rang out, a sword flashed, the whole person instantly became two halves. Click, click! The sound of the burst of the array sounded. With the death of Taiyin Zhenjun, the array that no one presided over suddenly became fragments. A thumb sized red pill slowly fell to the ground."Hoo! Is it over? " Light Nan a, looking at the disappearance of the array, Li Feng suddenly relaxed. Although it seems very simple, but it is very difficult to do. Because he not only has to resist the pull of the array, but also control his own spiritual power. Fortunately, everything is over. "Well? Is this the elixir refined from that array? " At this time, Li Feng also found the pills falling slowly in the air. He raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured to himself. He also saw the pills made by array for the first time. He had only heard of them before. He didn''t expect that they really existed in reality. Brush! Suddenly a strong wind hit, just when Li Feng was ready to catch the whereabouts of the pill, a shadow rushed towards the pill. "You dare to rob me of my things His eyes were slightly fixed, and Li Feng suddenly cheered. To the mouth of the duck how to let it fly the truth, saw Li Feng in the hands of a flash of sword, a sword quickly toward the shadow cut. "Death The sword rose against the wind and appeared behind the shadow in the blink of an eye. The shadow made a choice in an instant whether to live or die. Boom! With a loud noise, the sword fell directly on the ground, a huge gap appeared, and the shadow had already escaped to a hundred meters away. She was the snake mother of the snake clan, holding Yuanying, who had escaped from Taiyin. "You''re the first one who wants to rob from me!" Swept snake mother one eye, Li Feng didn''t pay attention to, slowly came forward to grasp the pill in the hand. As for the Yuanying of Taiyin Zhenjun, he really didn''t find out when he escaped. "Witch, you let me go!" Yuanying, the true prince of Taiyin, struggled in the snake mother''s hand. However, the snake mother didn''t seem to hear it. She looked at Li Feng straight and said: "hand over the sky grabbing pill, I''ll spare you not to die!" "Oh? Is this pill called Duotian pill? " Eyebrow micro pick, ignore snake mother, looking at the hands of Dan medicine Li Feng light mouth way. He just knew the name of the pill. It was the name that was suitable for the pill. Chapter 392 But when he spoke, Li Feng also looked at the snake mother in front of him. A dark red dress is like a lady. Her hair is combed meticulously, her figure is concave and convex, her face is exquisite, and there are four ferocious poisonous snakes on her head. However, what surprised Li Feng most was that her cultivation had reached the middle stage of the combination, and there was still a trend to break through. If Li Feng remembers correctly, even if the snake mother and Xiaobai join hands in the original work, they are not the opponents of Taiyin Zhenjun. Now they have reached the same level as Taiyin Zhenjun. Isn''t it? All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face coagulated. It seemed that he had thought of something. As soon as his mind swept, he found a clue. In the distance, where the snake tribe was hiding, the little demons had disappeared, and only a few ordinary poisonous snakes were still sitting on the ground. "It''s really the most poisonous woman..." His eyes narrowed slightly. Li Feng looked at the snake mother''s face. He didn''t have to think that he knew what had happened. "I''ll say it again, hand over the pill to heaven!" At this time, the snake mother spoke again, and her eyes were already a little impatient. "Ha ha, do you want to take the elixir? If you have the ability, come and get it! " With a light smile, Li Feng, looking at the snake mother, said jokingly. These people always seem to feel superior. No wonder they can become villains in movies. "Looking for death!" The angry voice rang out, and the snake mother''s face was ferocious. A golden Python darted out of her hand and rushed to Li Feng with a strong wind. This move is the snake mother''s unique move in the film. It condenses the gas and has already had some charm. With the approaching of the python, Li Feng even feels a fishy wind coming. "Good job!" Eyes slightly narrowed, Li Feng exclaimed excitedly. Wave will seize the day Dan into the system space, the Shengying sword in the hands of quickly toward the python. A sword Qi cuts through the void and appears in front of the python in the blink of an eye. Boom! The sound of a loud bang, the sword Qi and the python collide fiercely, a sword flash, the real Qi of the python directly cut into two sections! "What!" Startled voice rang out, the snake mother gaped at the scene. But she didn''t dare to be slighted. She jumped up from the ground, because when the sword cut the python, she was cutting her quickly. Boom! There was a loud noise, and there was a ditch on the ground. The gravel was flying, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to more than 1000 meters. It took a long time for the dust to settle down. "Good! Good! You''ve made me angry! " The roar rang out. At this time, the snake mother in the sky looked at Li Feng and roared. Originally thought that with her strength to deal with a Li Feng who was consumed by the array is not easy to catch. In order to ensure her safety, she even absorbed the skill of thousands of snakes. She didn''t expect that she was still not Li Feng''s opponent. In this case, don''t blame her. Roar ¡« the roar sounds, and the snake mother in the sky suddenly shows her original shape. A huge, red Python suddenly appears in the air. This Python is different from the ordinary Python because it has two heads, one in front of the other and the other in the back. This is the snake mother''s biggest secret, which is the reason why she has not shown herself in front of ordinary people for so many years. Because her body is flowing down from ancient times of blood, and this blood is the overlord of ancient times, Honghuang alien, double headed Python! "You witch! You The pupil suddenly shrinks, and Yuanying, the real prince of Taiyin, who is imprisoned by the snake mother, suddenly roars. But at the moment when his voice fell, he was stared back by the snake mother''s huge vertical pupil. "Shut up!" Roar ¡« the roar sounds, and then the snake mother''s huge head fiercely bites at Taiyin Zhenjun, and the fishy smell lingers in front of Taiyin Zhenjun in the blink of an eye. "No! No! " Frightened voice rang out, this time Taiyin really Jun is really afraid, because he knows what is the result of being engulfed by this evil woman. The two methods are of the same origin. Since he can devour the spirit and soul cultivation of the snake clan, the other party can certainly devour him, and the result of all this is that his soul is completely destroyed. Brush! At this time, a sword gas flashed, and I saw that the snake head was getting closer and closer to me. Just when Taiyin Zhenjun was about to despair, a sword quickly attacked them. "Damn it! It''s you again! " The roar rang out, and the interrupted snake mother suddenly yelled. But she did not dare to neglect, quickly control the body to one side to hide. Boom! With a loud noise, a mountain peak was cut in half in an instant. Li Feng stepped lightly at the foot of the mountain and quickly put Yuanying of Taiyin Zhenjun into the system space.And at this time, Li Feng felt behind him suddenly a fishy wind hit. "Sure enough, is that the advantage of the two headed Python?" With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Feng knew immediately what was attacking him. It was another head of the snake mother. With two heads, she is in an invincible position in the battle with the snake tribe. Xiaobai in the movie is a proof. However, it''s just a snake tribe with single means, but it has no effect on him. "Go!" Without hesitation, Li Feng directly controlled the Shengying sword to meet it. The sword rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a 100 meter sword. A sword flashed by and a head flew out in an instant. Roar ¡« the shrill roar sounded, and the snake mother''s huge body turned over in pain. However, without waiting for her reaction, Li Feng once again controlled the long sword to chop another head. "Die!" "No!" Panic sounds, a sword flash, another head also left the body. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the huge Python fell to the ground. The dust was flying, but there was no sound any more. "Still want to escape!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng directly grasped the snake mother''s yuan baby in his hand. Just now, he let the yuan baby of Taiyin Zhenjun escape once. This time, he would never make the same mistake. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task. Task reward: zhuxianjian. ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations to the host, Branch Mission 3 has been completed, task reward: Zhuxian array. ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ as Li Feng put the snake mother''s Yuanying into the system space, several voices suddenly rang in his mind. "Is it done?" His eyes were slightly fixed, Li Feng murmured to himself. However, he did not hesitate, when the two women will be released from the system space. "Li Feng, what''s this As soon as the two women came out, they were shocked by the scene in front of them, because the world in front of them had already changed beyond recognition. The sand was all over the sky, and it was desolate. Even some mountains and rivers disappeared in the battle. As for the original Snake catching village, it turned into nothingness as early as the time of the great spirit formation. Chapter 393 "You still have a few minutes, and we''re leaving in a few minutes!" Without explanation, looking at Xiaobai''s eyes, Li Feng said faintly. "Good!" Xiaobai nodded, also understood what, immediately took Xiaoqing to one side. As early as in system space, Li Feng told her to leave the world, so she didn''t ask much. "Li Feng, can I take Xiaoqing over with me?" A moment later, just after Li Feng had cleaned up the snake mother''s body, Xiaobai came over with Xiaoqing. They have been together for hundreds of years, and now the snake tribe is gone. She really doesn''t want Xiaoqing to stay in this world alone. "Yes! But she must put away her bad temper, because the world over there is totally different from that here! " Touching Xiaobai''s head, Li Feng said softly. In fact, he has already thought about this problem. If Xiaoqing is here, Xiaobai will not like it. It''s better to bring it back together than to make it sad. The only thing to pay attention to is Xiaoqing''s temper, but with Xiaobai, there should be no problem. "Li Feng, you are so kind to me!" Smell speech small white face a joy, instantly rushed into Li Feng''s arms. One side of Xiaoqing''s eyes complex looking at this scene, eyes flashing, do not know what to think. ¡­¡­ Linhai Bay. A flash of light, several figures appear in the villa. Different from when I went there, now there are more Xiaobai and Xiaoqing. However, just when Li Feng was about to introduce the two girls to Yu Dulin, a palpitating feeling came to his mind again. "This is the third time!" As soon as his face changed, Li Feng''s eyes focused heavily. Only a month after the last change, I didn''t expect that heaven and earth had changed again. However, Li Feng didn''t mess up because of this. After he told the two girls to stay at home, his body flashed and appeared in the sky. Boom! Loud sound sounded, the sky in the dark as if there was a funnel in general, countless light spots appeared from the sky, like fireflies in general, flying to all parts of the world. Yes, the same is true all over the world, including some places abroad. In addition, Li Feng also felt a sense of awakening, which he had just experienced, but he didn''t know how weak the sense was. "The way of heaven!" As soon as his eyes were fixed, Li Feng immediately thought of something. No mistake, that consciousness is the way of heaven in one side of the world. Originally, he thought that there was no such thing as the way of heaven in his own world, but he didn''t expect that the other side was just sleeping. "Well? What is this All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face changed and his eyes were fixed on the slowly falling light. Because with the approach of the light spot, he felt as if his body had some desire to be awakened. He could not wait to get the light spot or swallow it. Although this desire can not affect his mind, the feeling is real. "Would you like to have a try?" With a slight frown, Li Feng was suddenly moved. However, this feeling was extinguished by him as soon as it appeared, and he always kept a vigilant heart for this mysterious thing. Ignoring the light spot in front of him, Li Feng appeared directly above Longcheng. Under the inspection of Shenzhi, he soon saw what he wanted to know. I saw a high-rise building in Longcheng, where a residential area was being built. Two night shift employees were working hard, but now they are obviously attracted by the light in front of them. "Wang, brother Wang, what is this? How do I feel? My heart is about to jump out? " A man with a safety helmet swallowed and said, his eyes never leave the light spots floating in the air. "I, how do I know? It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. Why do you think there are more and more strange things happening recently, and how do I feel like I want to eat it?" Brother Wang replied that his eyes were also not willing to leave the light spot in front of him. Even he didn''t find it. Their eyes were already red. "You feel the same way?" The man in the safety helmet was surprised. Obviously brother Wang also said what he felt. "So do you?" Brother Wang was also puzzled. For the first time, he took back his eyes from the light spot, looked at the man and said, "why don''t we have a try?" "Yes! try! Brother Wang, I''ll tell you it must be a treasure. There are practitioners around. What are we afraid of? Come on, don''t be robbed by those guys! " Hard hat excited. Said he stretched out his hand directly to a light spot on the top of his head, next to the shorter brother Wang is full of worry. "Oh, don''t patronize yourself. Catch one for me!""Don''t worry, brother Wang. Here you are!" In this way, the two people are satisfied with the light point in their hands, look at each other, and swallow it into their mouth at the same time. Boom! The dull sound sounded. Just as they swallowed the light spot, an energy burst from their bodies. A red and a blue light appeared from their bodies and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hoo! Brother Wang, do you feel anything? " At this time, the helmet breathed and asked with a happy face. "Yes, I feel like I can control the water element now!" Nodded, brother Wang looked at the palm of his hand, some can not be placed channel. While talking, he suddenly saw a water pipe nearby, where the tap is not closed tightly, dripping water. Originally, brother Wang just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that the water drops actually appeared in his hands. Moreover, as the water drops appeared from the faucet, they gradually increased. "Really!! I just felt the element of fire! " As soon as the helmet''s face was pleased, he immediately experimented with his ability. Sure enough, a flame appeared in his hand, the size of a ping-pong ball. "What is this? "Energy crystallization?" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, high in the sky with two people show the ability of light, Li Feng instantly thought of what. The effect of the light spot in front of him is similar to the energy crystal he got in the world of X dispatch team. It''s also something that can open the power, but it seems that it has only elements and no other special abilities. Frowned, Li Feng decided to have a look at it first. Thinking of this, he ran the spirit power to investigate the dragon city quickly. Similar things happen constantly in Longcheng. Some awakened earth elements, some awakened gold elements, some awakened wood elements, plus the water and fire just now, but there are still no other elements. "Isn''t it? "Five elements?" At this time, Li Feng seems to think of something. Aren''t these elements related to the five elements of the Dragon Kingdom myth? But just when he wanted to continue to investigate, a phone call suddenly came in. Chapter 394 "Hello, Li Feng, just now..." When the phone is connected, Liu Qingtian''s voice rings, but before he finishes speaking, Li Feng understands the intention of the other party. "I know that! Leave him alone Nodding, Li Feng said. Just now Li Feng discovered the characteristics of these powers when he was exploring. Although they have some effects, they are very weak at present. Even some ordinary cultivators can''t deal with it. They can only play with it. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that people will develop their abilities more and more in the future. "Do we need to set up a psionic College specifically for the psionic?" Liu Qingtian asked. "No You don''t need to build it. Just open a few classes of powers in Xianwu college. In addition, recently, I''ve paid attention to places like xingtiao Kingdom and Japan. Just now I saw a lot of light spots flying away! " Slightly sinking, Li Feng said. Just now, he did find a lot of light spots flying to other countries. You don''t have to think that it was the newly awakened way of heaven. For the sake of balance, perhaps the awakening powers of other countries will be more powerful. "Well, I see!" Liu Qingtian said on the other side of the phone, and then hung up directly. "It''s a wave that has not been leveled yet, and it''s rising again!" Listening to the busy sound of "Dudu" in the mobile phone, Li Feng mumbled to himself. In front of the monster and alien have not been solved, did not expect to appear energy crystallization such things. Although Longcheng has been established and Longguo is developing in a good direction, the reality is more and more urgent. Whether it''s the threat of monsters, or the coveting of Jiuli people and the secret place, they all alert him all the time. If he is not careful, he will lose everything. "Forget it, it''s important to improve your strength first!" He shook his head and left these ideas behind. Li Feng''s spirit power flashed at his feet and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ Linhaiwan, when Li Feng returned to the villa, even he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. All his women are sitting in the living room. Yu Dulin and Xiao Bai are chatting. Liu Yiyi and Zhao linger are watching TV. Qian Xiaojia and Xiao Qing are sitting quietly. There is no noise. Even Ao Qing is sitting quietly eating snacks. Originally, he thought that he would be met by the scene of a tug of war or a three Hall trial, but he never thought it would be such a harmonious scene. "Come back!" When the door opened, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Feng at the door. Yu Du stood up and gave Li Feng a sweet smile. He gave Li Feng a wink when the girls didn''t see him. "Well, I''m back!" Nodding, Li Feng instantly knew what had happened. He took a kiss at Yudu, and felt relieved. To tell you the truth, he was very worried when he left, because although Liu Yiyi was usually very easy to get along with, soft and cute, she still had a sense of pride in her shares. In addition, she was grumpy, and some Xiaoqing hated human beings. Li Feng was really afraid of them fighting. One is his own woman, and the other is his sister-in-law. At that time, even he will inevitably have a headache. However, the good thing is that things are not developing towards the bad side, on the contrary, they are all on the good side. In fact, Li Feng really thinks too much. Yu Lin, one of the girls, is very devoted to him, and so is Qian Xiaojia. Zhao ling''er is the woman he brought back from Xianxia world, so he won''t mind more sisters. And Xiaobai, as a monster in the late Tang Dynasty, would not care about such things. There are only Xiaoqing and Liu Yiyi among the girls. Xiaobai is directly strangled at the source of Xiaoqing. Liu Yiyi, after several sisters'' affairs, has already been prepared. Although she is dissatisfied with Li Feng, she doesn''t have Xiaoqing to pick things up, so she doesn''t have an attack. "Even if you already know each other, I don''t need to introduce you." Glanced at several women, Li Feng said with a smile. "Well, men are exactly the same." With a cold hum, Xiaoqing turned her head to one side. "Xiaoqing!" Xiaobai smiles apologetically to several girls, and then quickly pulls Xiaoqing to say something in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Still angry? " Ignoring Xiaoqing, Li Feng went directly to Liu Yiyi and sat down. He pinched Liu Yiyi''s cheek and said with a playful smile. "Hum!" The answer to Li Feng is the back of his head. However, Li Feng did not care, but in Liu Yiyi''s panic eyes, he directly held her in his lap. "You! So many people are watching! " Liu Yiyi stares at Li Feng in shame and anger. Before, she didn''t feel anything, but now with Xiaobai and Xiaoqing, she feels uncomfortable all over, and a blush spreads directly to the tip of her ear.She wanted to struggle, but she was reluctant to leave Li Feng''s arms. At last, she was so ashamed that she buried her head in Li Feng''s arms, like you can''t see me. "Yiyi elder sister, ling''er has seen it!" Zhao ling''er laughs at one side, and all the women around her laugh. Brush! "You! Ling''er, you are not good at it! " Liu Yiyi raised his head from Li Feng''s arms and stared at Zhao ling''er with shame and indignation. He wanted to stretch out his hand to scratch her, but he couldn''t reach her in Li Feng''s arms. "Li Feng, let me go!" Liu Yiyi stares at Li Feng angrily, feeling that he is deliberately making himself embarrassed in front of outsiders. However, even she did not find that the previous resistance to Xiaobai and Xiaoqing disappeared quietly. "I won''t let it go!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng rogue way. "You! Hurry up Liu Yiyi stares at Li Feng, and Zhao ling''er is also naughty: "ha ha, sister Yiyi, scratch me!" "Ah!" Liu Yiyi was incompetent and furious, but soon turned into panic. "Ah, ah, Li Feng, Li Feng, why do you let me go upstairs! No, I''m not going... " In the cry of surprise, Liu Yiyi is directly carried by Li Feng to the upstairs room. With a dull sound, the door closes directly. "Well, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest first." At this time, Yu Du Lin said with a smile. Li Feng has gone, so she can only stand up and preside over the overall situation. As for the changes that happened tonight, Li Feng didn''t say, and several women didn''t ask questions. A moment later, under the arrangement of Yu Du Lin, several women successively entered their own room. ¡­¡­ At seven o''clock in the morning, Li Feng slowly opened his eyes. Although he just took a nap, he didn''t feel sleepy. Looking at Liu Yiyi''s sleeping face, Li Feng''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. "System, can I upgrade my level authority?" As soon as his face turned, Li Feng asked directly in his mind. If he remembers correctly, the last time he completed branch task 1, it was 6 / 9, and then he completed two branch tasks and one main task, which is just the right condition to upgrade the level of authority. [Ding, answer the host, the level promotion condition has been reached, do you want to upgrade? ¡¿ sure enough, there was a systematic answer in his mind, and Li Feng chose to improve without thinking about it. [Ding, congratulations to the host. The level permission has been increased. The current level is LV5. Please keep up! ¡¿ [Ding, LV5 level permission has been unlocked, open personal exclusive movie space! ¡¿ [Ding, LV5 upgrade package has been issued, please check it. ¡¿ Chapter 395 Li Feng was shocked by a series of sounds. If he didn''t hear it wrong, he seems to have heard a few words about personal exclusive movie space just now. If it''s really like what he thought, then he really sent it. "Can the system explain what personal movie space is?" Holding back the excitement in his heart, Li Feng asked in his mind. [Ding! Answer the host. As the host thinks, the personal exclusive movie space is consistent with the system movie space. When passing through the real time, it stops, and each cooling refresh time is one month. As the host''s exclusive movie space, the host has the right to archive and enter at any time! ¡¿ "horizontal trough!" The sound of the system shocked Li Feng, even Liu Yiyi, who turned over in his arms, didn''t notice. If it''s really like what the system says, then he will have time to cross twice a month, double crossing, double happiness! Originally, he was still thinking that his strength was a little slow to improve, but he didn''t expect that the system would doze off and deliver pillows. It''s really his exclusive golden finger. "System open upgrade package!" After some excitement, Li Feng suddenly thought that he still had an upgrade gift package not opened, and quickly ordered in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host. The upgraded gift pack was successfully opened and won 100000 top grade spirit stones. ¡¿ "hoo, OK! OK! " Li Feng was relieved when the sound of the system rang out. According to the previous system, the upgrade package is absolutely RMB. It''s not that he hates RMB as much as the richest man, but the world is totally different now. I don''t know if the money can be used, but at least it''s of no use to him. "Open the personal property panel!" After some operation, Li Feng simply opened the personal property panel, just to see how many tasks need to be completed in the next level. [Ding, congratulations to the host, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: late stage of fit. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5 task 0 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early stage of distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: late stage of integration. ¡¿ [exchange point: 3.85 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: immortal sword, immortal array. ¡¿ "it takes 15 tasks to upgrade?" With a frown, Li Feng murmured to himself. You know, only nine tasks can be upgraded at the upper level. Lv6 actually needs 15 tasks, which is even more powerful than stealing money. It''s nearly doubled. But after Li Feng thought about it, he was relieved. Now he has the chance to cross twice a month. Is he worried that he can''t finish the task? Think of this Li Feng slowly get up from the bed, figure after a flash directly disappeared in the room, he will not forget that only strength is the root of everything. "I hope you won''t let me down!" In the system space, countless spirit stones surround, Li Feng murmurs to himself with a red elixir. This elixir is the heaven grabbing elixir refined by Du Tian Hua Ling array. Although the elixir is refined from the essence of thousands of creatures, there is no difference between good and evil in Li Feng''s eyes. Strength is the king''s way, and now what Li Feng wants to do is to use this pill to break through the present realm. Thinking of this, he directly swallows the pill into his mouth without hesitation. The entrance of the elixir is transformed into a huge aura, which rushes to the elixir field quickly. This aura seems to have a sense of mind in general, after Li Feng''s elixir field automatically transformed into spiritual power, and quickly toward the bottleneck blocking Li Feng''s realm. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng''s eyes were fixed, and even he didn''t expect that this pill would be so effective. He didn''t need refining at all, so he turned it into a kind of spiritual power that he could use, and it also automatically rushed to the bottleneck. Is this the real anti heaven part of Duotian Dan? I didn''t expect that Taiyin really calculated himself, but in the end, he accomplished himself. Immediately Li Feng did not dare to neglect, and quickly controlled his aura to help. If this aura is allowed to be impacted, it can only dissipate in the elixir field. Only when it condenses together can it form a more powerful impact. Sure enough, with the addition of Li Feng''s aura, the impact became more fierce, and the bottleneck in front of him was like a boat in the sea. Once, twice Boom! Finally, a dull sound appeared from Li Feng''s body, and then a spirit force enveloped all the surrounding spirit stones, followed by a continuous clatter in the system space.¡­¡­ "God helps me, God helps me!" Starstrip country, a secret laboratory somewhere, George looked at the gradually restored data in front of him and roared excitedly. The original experiment has failed, did not expect to float in a white light from the door. The light spot seemed to know the way, and directly fell into the body of the experimenter No. 1, and then the heart beat that had stopped fluctuated again. "Mr President, X3 has been absorbed by the experimenter, and the energy fluctuation is increasing rapidly!" A man in white also reported excitedly, his eyes full of fanaticism, as if he had just completed a great feat. "Good! You watch first, I''ll go out for a while! " The joy on George''s face was even more intense, but thinking of the magic light spot just now, he felt that he had the obligation to make it clear. The lab is blocking outside signals, so he doesn''t know his phone has been blown up. But just as he stepped out of the lab, the phone rang on time. "Oh! Thank God you finally answered the phone, Mr. President. Please come back. The world is crazy! " When the phone got through, the Secretary''s voice rang instantly, but George''s face was full of confusion. "What did you say? You make it clear! " George asked as soon as his face changed. "It''s like this..." Then the secretary told George, lightpoint, Superman and the powers what happened today. Different from the light spot of the Dragon Kingdom, the light spot of xingtiao kingdom is a bit larger than that of the Dragon kingdom. However, as a result, more powerful powers appear. As soon as these powers awaken, they directly have the strength equivalent to the foundation period, and their awakening ability is more comprehensive than that of dragon Kingdom in a word, the abilities that have appeared in movies in the past can now be found in Star Kingdom. "Crazy! Crazy! " With the Secretary''s explanation, George''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Now he is half happy, but his heart is dignified. No one knows better than him the consequences of the expansion of capabilities, which is a disaster for StarCraft. "Call the power team now, now! Right now, put it down right now! " Chapter 396 "Yes!" The secretary took the order, then hung up the phone and started to contact the power team according to the president''s instructions. Order by order, the whole country''s machinery began to operate quickly. "What is your power, Lina?" At this time, in the center of New York City, a group of young people are walking like a leisurely walk. There was fire and smoke all around, and the streets were filled with sirens and screams of people fleeing. However, this group of people did not seem to be affected in general, with an excited smile on their faces. "Me? Mine is fire Wen Yan, one of the women, replied. Then she looked around, then raised her hand to a police car on the side of the road. There were two police officers in the car who were watching carefully, but the woman didn''t seem to see it. Boom! The fire light appeared, and the fire instantly engulfed the police car. Under the hot temperature, the two police officers turned to ashes without even asking for help, and the police car turned to molten iron in the blink of an eye. "Wow! How powerful Startled voice rings out, several powers around excitedly praise a way. There was no intolerance on his face, as if what they blew up was not a police car, but a toy. As for the police officers inside, there is no threat in their eyes, and they even kill police officers for fun. The screamed and escaped pedestrians, the streets in flames, and the crazy powers show the expansion of human heart incisively and vividly at this moment. However, they do not know that the action around them has already begun. "Team one, team one, five powers on bull street, request support! Ask for support "Team one, team one, we''ll be right there!" ¡­¡­ "Is this the will of God?" Japan, Prime Minister''s office. Abe Qinghai murmured to himself, looking at the fire in his hand. When the light spot landed, he also took one by chance, so he naturally awakened his ability. "Prime minister, the riot has subsided. What instructions do you have?" At this time, a shadow appeared in the room, kneeling on the ground, respectfully reported. "Good. I want them to master their powers in a week. I''ll be of great use then!" Smell speech an''er clear sea face appeared a touch of joy, looking at the black shadow throw to have a voice. "Hi The black shadow saluted respectfully. With a flash of light, it disappeared in the room in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to cross it or not?" Villa at this time Li Feng has completed a breakthrough, is sitting in the living room hesitant. Originally, he also wanted to take advantage of this period of time to accompany a few girls, but as long as people with a clear eye know that the present is a great opportunity. He can''t find a better chance than the chaos of foreign forces and the concealment of domestic forces. "System, open personal exclusive movie space!" I can''t figure it out. Li Feng simply doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, the time in the real world is still, so he has nothing to worry about. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space through start, open random selection! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice fell, three light groups suddenly appeared in Li Feng''s mind, just as the system said. "Stop!" Without hesitation, Li Feng called to stop. As his voice fell, the light group suddenly fell on the light group with the film. "So it is Seeing this scene, Li Feng has long been used to it. After all, it''s the movie system. The last time a TV series appeared, it might have been a big accident. According to his estimation, among the three options, movies should account for at least 60%, and the other two should account for at most 20%. Otherwise, the possibility of selection would not be so low. Ding, crossing the world is certain. This time, we will cross Charlotte''s troubled world. ¡¿ [Ding, the identity background is determined. ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ "well, isn''t this the urban world?" A series of voices rang out, making Li Feng slightly stunned. In the past, the world that Li Feng traveled through was the world of immortal and knight errant, or the world with powers. This also led Li Feng to think that the world he traveled through was only the world of immortal and knight errant. Unexpectedly, this gave him a movie with urban theme. With his strength, isn''t he going to bully people? But soon the sound of the system answered his doubts. [Ding, in view of the outstanding strength of the host, the host will prohibit the use of abilities within magic in this world! ¡¿ [Ding, the mainline mission is released, the way to a superstar. The host must become an international superstar before Charlotte becomes famous. The mission reward: kill the immortal sword! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ "Charlotte! You stop. Where''s your mother? Didn''t I ask you to get your mother? "Xihong No.7 high school. This is the first sentence Li Feng heard consciously. Different from the previous crossing, this time Li Feng directly appeared in the plot, but also in Charlotte''s dream. I saw Charlotte standing in front of the teacher''s door with wet hair. She was stunned by teacher Wang''s questioning. At this time, Charlotte didn''t react. She was in a dream. "Poof!" I don''t know who was the first to laugh, which led the whole class to laugh. Li Feng was the only one who didn''t smile. At this time, he was quietly looking around. Ma Dongmei, Da Chun, made it public. It turned out that he was the same seat of Dachun, and there was only one aisle between him and xialuoma Dongmei. "Well?" Suddenly Li Feng seems to think of something. According to the memory in his mind, it seems that the reason why Charlotte was called this time is that his parents have something to do with him. Yes, because of him. But I have to say that the identity arranged by the system is really excellent. Even if Li Feng doesn''t have to cross, he is still a celebrity in the school. School grass, Xueba, let Li Feng once become the parents of the mouth of "other people''s children.". Li Feng came to the school after playing basketball this morning. By the way, Li Feng is still a member of the school team. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that Charlotte, who used to come in step by step, came so early today. What''s more, Charlotte asked him to help write love letters. The relationship between the two is not bad. Li Feng immediately helps Xia Luo write about it, but it''s God''s will. Qiu Ya likes him. So after receiving Charlotte''s love letter, qiuya gave it to Mr. Wang without looking at it, so there was the scene in front of her. "Charlotte, what''s your question? What about your mother? " At this time, Mr. Wang asked again, but Charlotte was still staring at everything in front of her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and she even exclaimed. "I''ll go What''s going on? " "Oh, did Charlotte lose his memory?" Seeing this, Mr. Wang was slightly surprised, but his eyes were full of ridicule. He patted the fan in his hands and said: "amnesia? Ah, Charlotte, what''s your name? " Laughter rang out, this time the laughter is more violent than the last time, even next to qiuya has been pretending to be high cold Yuanhua all laughed. Chapter 397 "Charlotte, I''ll tell you, don''t pretend to be here. We don''t have time for you, OK? Go! Get me your mother! " Teacher Wang chattered, but Charlotte walked slowly towards the back of the classroom as if she were sleepwalking. Along the way, fingers also gently from the students across the desk, face is full of incredible. "This dream is too realistic, isn''t it?" Finally he came to the last position. Ma Dongmei was biting her pen and staring at him. Do not know for what reason, Charlotte directly a pinch in Ma Dongmei some chubby face. Ma Dongmei was shocked, staring at Charlotte, but then a pain suddenly came from her face. "Hey, Charlotte!" Ma Dongmei shouts in pain and slaps Charlotte''s hand. "Charlotte!! Did I let you back to your seat? How did you do it when you took the teacher''s words as fart? " At this time, teacher Wang suddenly clapped the table and roared. There was no smile on her face. She quickly put on her shoes and went to Charlotte at the back of the classroom. While walking, he said angrily: "what do you look like all day? I put Li Feng in the back to study for you fools. I didn''t expect you to be like this. Li Feng, go back to the front! " Then Mr. Wang looked to Li Feng. "Good!" Li Feng nodded, then changed his seat with Zhang Yang (behind Yuanhua). In fact, the original position was not changed by Mr. Wang, but by Li Feng''s body. The main reason was that his former colleague, Meng te, always looked at him with strange eyes. This is a man who is determined to be a woman. Even Li Feng can''t bear it. "Write love letters! Write love letters! What are you wearing that''s flowing? What about your school uniform? " At this time, teacher Wang asked again, pointing to the dress Charlotte was wearing. He had already seen Charlotte''s clothes were not pleasing to the eye. As a student, he didn''t have the appearance of a student. It was embarrassing to say that. "Ha ha, who will wear school uniform for the wedding?" With a smile, Charlotte glanced at the students next to her and said. "Whose wedding are you going to? Your mother''s married again, isn''t she? " Wen Yan Wang teacher looked at Xia Luo cold way. This time, even Charlotte can''t help it. She looks cold and stares at Mr. Wang. He grew up with his mother when he was a child. Teacher Wang insulted his mother openly. How could he bear it. "Who are you staring at?" Looking at Charlotte''s eyes, teacher Wang can''t help but step back two steps. But as a teacher, he was frightened by a student, so he stepped forward two steps, picked up the fan in his hand and poked it at Charlotte''s chest. "Who are you going to do with? If your mother doesn''t come, you can solve your own problems. Read your love letter to your classmates, loud and affectionate! " With that, Mr. Wang took out the love letter and threw it at Charlotte. Ma Dongmei saw that Miss Wang had thrown the love letter to Charlotte. She remembered that Charlotte had just come in and pinched her face. She thought that Charlotte was writing a love letter to herself and ran out of the classroom in shame. "Look at you. How many people have been shadowed by a small act?" Wang teacher looked at Ma Dongmei who ran out and said. But if Ma Dongmei has a shadow, Li Feng doesn''t know. He is about to have a shadow. "Can you stop staring at me?" Li Feng looks at Meng te who is constantly discharging to himself and says. I don''t know if it''s because of him. This is not only his ideological problem, but also his sexual orientation. "No, brother Li Feng, you''ve come back at last. You''re still reluctant to give up, aren''t you?" Montes didn''t feel the dislike in Li Feng''s words. Instead, she said to Li Feng delicately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng didn''t speak any more. If it wasn''t for the dog system to release a branch mission, he would not have come back. Yes, it''s still a reward he can''t refuse. [task 1: win qiuya''s heart, task reward: juexian sword. ¡¿ when the system released this task, Li Feng thought that the system wanted to send something to him. Because in his memory, isn''t qiuya fond of herself? Every time he plays basketball, qiuya will secretly deliver water to him. Isn''t that the secret of his heart? However, the systematic explanation soon dispelled his doubts. [Ding, answer the host, it''s just a favor, but it''s not as good as the heart. ¡¿ to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the system, Li Feng wouldn''t have thought of qiuya. Because she has a lot of black spots, and in the original book, it''s money worship and green Charlotte, so Li Feng, who is used to seeing her own woman, naturally looks down on her, but it''s easy to make her heart dark."Read! Let''s listen to this. How is the second biggest fool in our class so cheap The voice at the back of the classroom continues. Mr. Wang points to the love letter in Charlotte''s hand and says. It''s also Charlotte''s own fault. She''s afraid that qiuya will recognize Li Feng''s character and write her name on it. Now it''s a problem for her to quibble. "Hey, hey, hey..." Dachun, who was standing in the back row, laughed foolishly, but soon stopped under the fan of Mr. Wang. "Laugh? You still have the face to smile, you shoot first! Are you proud? " Mr. Wang poked Dachun and said, then turned around and looked at the still dull Charlotte, which was directly angry from the heart. "I want you to read it, do you hear me!" WOW! Wang teacher in the hands of force, a pile of books directly flying in the air, this also completely angered Charlotte. I saw Charlotte get up is to Wang teacher a foot, directly wang teacher kick on the ground, while kicking mouth also said. "I''ve been bullied by you in my dream?" Originally, the students who were still laughing saw that Xialuo kicked Teacher Wang to the ground, which was also a frying pan. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that teacher Wang was kicked beside him. "Are you all right, Mr. Wang?" Li Feng quickly picked up Mr. Wang, but at this time, where can Mr. Wang take care of Li Feng? He angrily pointed to Charlotte''s nose and yelled: "you dare to beat the teacher, you are finished, I tell you, your future is gone!" "Let go!" Charlotte also broke out. She usually broke away from her classmates and pointed to Mr. Wang and said: "follow me early? You give us ranking every day, this big fool, this two fool''s, I tell you, even if we become waste in the future, it''s also your force! " "Ah!" At this time, suddenly a roar rang out, I saw originally in the back of the punishment station of spring, as if only took medicine in general, suddenly roared out. "Big silly spring!! What are you doing Mr. Wang shouts, pointing to Dachun. Now just out of a Charlotte, did not expect another big silly spring, this class is to follow the suit? "I don''t know what I''m going to do!" Big silly spring also roars a way. "You don''t know, I know!" Li Feng smile, he decided to add a fire to Charlotte, so holding Teacher Wang''s hand quietly appeared behind him, fiercely patted up. "Charlotte, how can you beat the teacher?" Chapter 398 Pop! Clear and crisp voice rings out, even if Li Feng''s body can''t use spirit power, ordinary people can''t compare. In a flash, he directly confused Mr. Wang. When he came back to himself, Mr. Wang was also angry and yelled at the students behind him: "who hit him just now!" WOW! In an instant, Charlotte directly put a schoolbag on Mr. Wang''s head. All the students were crazy, and countless hands were fighting against Mr. Wang. Whose youth is not crazy, but people excited, but did not notice Yuanhua has already run out of the classroom. "Stop fighting. Yuanhua has gone to sue the headmaster!" Qiuya shouts anxiously, but is quietly held by Li Feng in a panic. The heart stealers are on the move. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Let the students relax." Li Feng protects Qiu Ya and whispers in her ear. Gentle voice across her ears, let autumn Ya originally flustered breath suddenly calm down. "Mm-hmm!" Qiuya looks at Li Feng and nods. She doesn''t even struggle in her hand. Her pretty face is slightly red. They quietly hide behind the crowd. Even when there is a gap, Li Feng makes up for it. This scene naturally falls in qiuya''s eyes. I don''t know why she was disgusted with her classmates beating her teacher. Fortunately, the students still have a sense of propriety, only played for a while and then stopped, not even how hard. But some people are different. Just as the crowd retreats, a dull sound of footsteps suddenly rings from the back of the classroom. Dong Dong!! Mr. Wang also noticed that it was not right, so he quickly took the bag off the cover. What impressed his eyes was a pair of shoes of more than 40 yards, as well as dashanchun''s excited cheek. "You! Yes! Do it! What! What do you mean Teacher Wang roared angrily. "Wang, Miss Wang, look at my shoes. Do they look good?" Big silly spring directly in place, the smile on the face gradually disappeared, raised the shoes also silly turn. "Woo!" Mr. Wang was so angry that he closed his eyes, spread out on the ground and gasped. "It''s a dream Cool There was a loud shout, and Charlotte, who came to the platform, roared excitedly. He felt that this was life. Today, he finally vomited the evil spirit of decades. In his dream, he wanted to do whatever he wanted. All of a sudden, Charlotte seems to think of something, looking straight at the qiuya who has been sitting back. This is his dream when he was studying. It can''t be realized in reality, but it should be realized in a dream. "What are you doing, Charlotte?" Qiuya gets up in a daze. She doesn''t know whether she is afraid or instinctive. She subconsciously gets up and hides behind Li Feng in the back seat. She is like a frightened rabbit. Li Feng also naturally protects qiuya behind him. Although he doesn''t like the woman, he can''t let Charlotte spoil her. "Li Feng, get out of the way. It''s none of your business!" Charlotte frowned and looked at Li Feng. Although it was in his dream, he didn''t dare to fight with Li Feng because of his proud height and bright muscles. Even he was afraid. And with the relationship between them, he is not willing to fight with Li Feng. "Charlotte, what are you doing? They are all classmates Li Feng advised. "Oh, don''t worry about it. I can''t make it clear at the moment!" Charlotte was a little worried, but just as his voice fell, a sound of feet suddenly came from outside the door. "Late..." Charlotte stepped back a few steps disappointed. At this time, Yuanhua, who ran to tell the headmaster, came in first. "Qiuya, are you ok?" Glance between, he immediately found hiding behind Li Feng Qiu ya, but Qiu ya just gently shook his head. "This classmate, what difficulties do you have, what knot do you have, why do you want to beat the teacher?" At this time, the principal and the teaching director also came in and looked at Charlotte standing at the desk. The principal said seriously. "It''s too late. I should wake up. It''s a nightmare if I keep doing it..." Charlotte shook his head. He knew that he could not make any more noise now. With more and more people coming, he would become a joke again. Thinking of this, he ran directly to the corner of the sink where his classmates washed their hands. Without thinking about it, he buried his head in it. Gululu. The sound of the water kept ringing, and he felt that the picture in his mind was like a dream. Just when he got up and wanted to leave the dream, the world in front of him remained unchanged. "What''s the matter?" Charlotte looked at all this, beautiful school flowers, handsome school grass, as well as the students, teachers, principals are still in front of us.Even Mr. Wang, who was beaten just now, was still sitting on one side. Pop! Pop! He hit his face in disbelief, but nothing changed. What''s the pain? "Don''t threaten the teacher with self harm, you are giving up yourself!" The headmaster''s voice rang out, but Charlotte didn''t seem to hear it. "What''s the matter with him?" Qiu Ya asks in a low voice behind Li Feng. "I don''t know. Watch it!" Shaking his head, Li Feng replied. Of course he knew what happened to Charlotte, but there was no need to tell the truth. "Too much wine to wake up!" Charlotte was still talking to himself, but on second thought, he seemed to understand something. Since he couldn''t wake up, he didn''t do anything and burned the broken school. Thinking of this, he walked directly to Zhang Yang, who had been sitting at the end of the table. As he walked, he said: "OK! Then I''ll play with you for a while, make it public, and give me the fire! " "I, I don''t smoke. Where can I get cigarettes?" Zhang Yang, of course, refused to tell the truth. After all, the instructor and the headmaster were watching. But where can he resist the fierce Charlotte, directly robbed by the other side of the lighter in his pocket. "Burn, my youth!" Yelling, Charlotte took a lighter to the stage, took a book and threw it to the windowsill without thinking about it. The flame ignited the curtain. Screams and screams rang out in the classroom again. People put out the fire one after another. Li Feng even saw a very funny scene. The headmaster took a bottle of ink, unscrewed the cap and carefully put out the fire. Be reasonable, is ink OK? Ink is also water, no problem! "You still laugh!" One side of qiuya was also very anxious, but after seeing the smile of Li Feng''s mouth, she calmed down inexplicably. As if standing behind Li Feng, there is an inexplicable sense of security in general, the heart of a seed quietly rooted. "Why don''t I laugh?" Li Feng curled his mouth, still no action, smiling at the performance. Fortunately, the fire is not very big, in the people''s "unremitting efforts" finally put out. Chapter 399 "Charlotte!" All of a sudden, there was a shout. A woman rushed in, pointed to the window sill with thick smoke, looked at Charlotte, and suddenly yelled: "are you crazy? You did all this? " "Mom!" However, Charlotte did not seem to hear each other''s voice in general, excited to hold the woman''s legs. In his memory, his mother died after he graduated. Now he can see that his mother is not only excited, but also more sure that what is in front of him is a dream. "Headmaster, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The woman apologized to the headmaster repeatedly. Her tears had already blurred her eyes, and then she slapped Charlotte fiercely as if she couldn''t get rid of her anger. Pop! The woman''s arm was directly grasped by Charlotte. Charlotte slowly stood up and looked at the woman with deep feeling: "Mom, I miss you, don''t cry, I don''t want to see you cry in my dream!" Because he is a single parent family, so he used to love to make summer mother cry, did not expect the dream is also like this. Gently wipe away the woman''s tears, Charlotte said slowly: "I have to wake up, it''s too late to return my clothes!" With that, he turned to the windowsill next to him, but after qiuya, he still hesitated. At last, he jumped on the windowsill after seeing that there was no chance. "Ma! I''ll burn more paper for you later! " On the windowsill, Charlotte left a word and resolutely jumped down. Ah!! The scream started, and everyone covered their eyes at the moment. Qiuya, who is standing behind Li Feng, sticks her cheek tightly to Li Feng''s back, and even dare not lift her head. "Son, my son, why can''t you think of this..." The woman broke down and cried. She stumbled to the windowsill. Finally, the headmaster was a little bit rational. While holding the woman, he said to the instructor: "call the police, call the ambulance!" "Ah, ah! OK, I''ll go right away! " The director ran out in a hurry. Now it''s 1997, and mobile phones have not been popularized, so the director can only run to the principal''s office to make a call. Now teacher Wang did not dare to pretend to be dead, and quickly stood up to maintain order in the classroom. "Quiet, quiet! Let''s all go to self-study and come down with me. Li Feng, Zhang Yang, Da Chun, Meng te, forget it, Meng te, you stay here! " Then Mr. Wang took the lead and walked downstairs. "Li Feng..." Qiuya is a little scared and holds Li Feng by the arm. "It''s OK. You can stay here. There are so many people here!" Gently will autumn Ya''s hand open, Li Feng comfort way. Already know the plot of him, naturally know Charlotte will be OK, so he also rest assured to let qiuya stay in the classroom. "Yes, qiuya, let Li Feng go. Mr. Wang is still waiting." Yuan Hua''s envious eyes are getting red, especially on Qiu Ya''s hand holding Li Feng. He has never touched qiuya''s hand, let alone holding it. If it wasn''t for Li Feng''s force, he might have spoken a long time ago. "Li Feng, hurry up!" At this time, the sound of publicity and spring came from the door. Li Feng looked at qiuya, turned his head and went out. It has to be said that Charlotte''s luck is very good. There is a flower bed just outside the window sill, and the floor of the teaching building is not high. After Charlotte fell, in addition to fainting, she sprained her feet and neck. When the ambulance came, several people easily carried him to the car. Because of the help of several people, they didn''t go back to class. Instead, they accompanied Charlotte and his mother to the hospital. Of course, there was ma Dongmei who had to follow. Finally, a few people arrived at the hospital. There was a doctor waiting at the door, but it was still five o''clock in the afternoon when they were busy. So they decided to say goodbye to Xia mu. "Goodbye, auntie. We''ll see Charlotte again when we have time!" Several people at the door spoke in unison. As for Xia Dongmei, she was still in the room with Charlotte. "Good boy, thank you. You''ve been tired all day. Aunt, you have some money. Take it and buy something delicious!" Summer mother took a few people grateful way, said from the pocket took out five yuan to want to give a few people, but Li Feng repeatedly refused. "Auntie, no, we are all friends. We should, we should!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said with a smile. Then Li Feng directly pulled some of the two people to leave. "It''s a good boy. When will Charlotte be so sensible?" Xia Mu looks at the figure of several people leaving and mumbles to himself.Five yuan in this era is not a small number, did not expect a few people can resolutely refuse. "Come on, what do you want to eat? I''ll invite you!" Out of the hospital, looking at the side of the spring and publicity, Li Feng said with a smile. Although Li Feng and they are not very familiar, but the memory seems to be a few people''s relationship is very good. In the afternoon, although Li Feng didn''t feel hungry, his stomach had been crying for a long time in spring. "That''s not good..." Zhang Yang hesitated, but he was interrupted by the cheers of Da Chun. "Great, I''m going to have popsicles, I''m going to have soda!" Dachun looked at Li Feng and said excitedly. "Come on, it''s OK. It''s my treat!" Patting Zhang Yang on the shoulder, Li Feng said with a smile. Li Feng is quite satisfied with the publicity, but he is a bit coquettish. Qiuya''s beautiful women don''t like her, but she takes a fancy to Charlotte''s mother. Cough, maybe it''s a different vision "I don''t know what kind of expression Charlotte will have when she comes back to school and finds her songs sung by others." With a whisper, a playful smile suddenly appeared in the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. A moment later, Li Feng took them to eat popsicle and drink soda as promised. Finally, he took them to a restaurant for a meal, which only cost a few yuan. Later, Li Feng took them to the game hall for a while. It has to be said that in this era, there is a real lack of games in the game hall. There are no other games except some boxer Street tyrants and whirlwind quick fight. Of course, this is also the memory of a generation. Although Li Feng is not a person in this world at all, he still has a good time with them. As a result, Li Feng didn''t lose a game, but they lost so much that they didn''t even have the fun to play. Li Feng simply played alone and passed the customs with one life. At eight o''clock in the evening, several people scattered in the game hall, each went back to his own home, each looking for his mother. Li Feng also returned to his home, which is an apartment not far from the school. However, according to the arrangement of the system, the body is still an orphan, and the house is the property left by the body''s parents. Chapter 400 The next morning, Li Feng set out from the apartment on his bicycle early in the morning. Because yesterday Charlotte jumped off the building on Monday, so today''s class will still be normal. Last night Li Feng thought about it all night. He wanted to be famous as soon as possible, and he needed to catch up with Charlotte before he became famous. So he must be better than Charlotte, so that others can only see him, and will not see Charlotte blocked by him. And here we have to say that the entertainment industry in this era is not as complicated as that of later generations, such as Korean wave and fresh meat. In this era, as long as you have talent, otherwise Charlotte will not be so famous. As the originator of Wen chaogong, he is still very outstanding. Of course, the talent corresponds to the basic skills. For the sake of safety, Li Feng still exchanged his divine singing skills, which cost him 20000 exchange points. As for other acting skills, directors and screenwriters, we can only talk about them later. Riding a bicycle, along the way from time to time there are students to greet Li Feng, Li Feng also polite response. Back in the city, the most important thing is the heart, so Li Feng did not look down on these ordinary people. But what surprised Li Feng was that he met qiuya, and the other party seemed to live in the same community with him. "System, is that what you did?" Li Feng asked in his mind. System: "Li Feng, I, I brought breakfast. Would you like to join me?" Qiuya''s face is a little red, riding a bike and Li Feng side by side, looking straight ahead, steals the bell like asked. "No, you can eat. I''ll go ahead and buy some." With a smile, Li Feng refused. In fact, he doesn''t need to eat at all, but because he is in front of ordinary people, he doesn''t show it (only aura and magic can''t be used, other things are still the same). "It''s so handsome. Is this Li Feng, the school grass of class two, grade three? How handsome! " Roadside two day reading girls secretly looking at Li Feng, two people whispering. Although their voices were very small, they were clearly heard by Li Feng. "Yes, but I''ve prepared yours!" Glanced at the roadside students, qiuya some anxious, but also can not be shy, flurried subconsciously said his inner thoughts. But after that, his face turned red and he turned his head to stare at the distance. "Oh?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, the heart is also slightly surprised, feeling that this is youth? The feelings of this era are still pure, and the desire to welcome is still refused, and qiuya is not polluted by money now. Remembering that he still had a task on her, Li Feng didn''t refuse and said: "well, thank Qiu Ya first, but I still have something to do. Please keep it for me and I''ll eat it when I come back!" With that, Li Feng shows a sunny smile to qiuya. He speeds up a little at his feet. He rides towards the school first, leaving qiuya secretly happy looking at Li Feng''s back. "Why, what''s on Li Feng''s back?" At this time, qiuya suddenly finds that Li Feng is carrying a cloth bag behind her. When she wants to see it again, Li Feng has disappeared. After arriving at the school, Li Feng went to the parking shed to park his bicycle, and then walked into the classroom with his guitar on his back. Because Li Feng came early enough, there was no one in the classroom. Only some students on duty came to prepare the cleaning tools first. However, these did not affect Li Feng. He went to the radio room with his guitar on his back. Now there are already people in the broadcasting room. Soothing music is playing in the broadcasting room. A green beauty is eating steamed bread in the broadcasting room. Wang Yu and Li Feng are very impressed with this girl. She has a lovely baozi face. She has a sweet voice and is good at singing and dancing. In the past, when the school held activities, she would take part in them. Otherwise, the school would not let her "take charge" of the broadcasting room. Seeing Li Feng enter the broadcasting room, Wang Yu is also a little surprised and stands up quickly. No one would come to the broadcasting room in the past, otherwise she would not bring breakfast to the broadcasting room. But in a hurry, Wang Yu also forgot that he was eating. Even when he choked on steamed bread, he quickly reached out and patted his small bear. "Are you all right?" Li Feng was also a little surprised. He quickly put down the guitar, picked up a water cup on the table and handed it to Wang Yu. The fans were so cute that it should be Wang Yu''s own. Goo Goo! Wang Yu took the water cup and drank a few draughts. His face turned red and he looked at Li Feng with embarrassment. Yes, Wang Yu knows Li Feng. After all, Li Feng''s face value is too high. He is sunny and handsome. He can also play basketball. How powerful are these two in his student days? Even the school next door has his fans."I''m fine, classmate. What''s the matter with you in the broadcasting room?" It took a long time for Wang Yu to calm down, but he was still a little embarrassed. He held the water cup tightly and did not dare to look into Li Feng''s eyes. "It''s over. What should I do if I''m seen by the male god? "Wang Yu thought. "It''s OK, but I want to sing a song. Can you have a look?" With a smile, Li Feng said. He felt that Wang Yu in front of him was very interesting, eh It''s lovely That''s all "Singing?" Wen Yan Wang Yu is a little stunned. He looks up at Li Feng in disbelief. In her memory, Li Feng can only play basketball? When did you sing? "Yes, sing!" Nodding, Li Feng replied. "Oh, oh, yes!" Seeing Li Feng nodding, Wang Yu came back to himself and began to speak again and again. Then she quickly went to the front of the console, looked at Li Feng and asked carefully: "do you want to sing now?" "Just a moment!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said. Of course, he won''t sing now. There are few people in the school to sing to. After that, he didn''t treat himself as an outsider, so he sat down to one side and adjusted with his guitar. This is the guitar he exchanged last night. He hasn''t played it yet. For this skill, he also spent 20000 yuan to exchange for an all instrument master. In this, I have to admire the power of the system mall. It really has everything. If you can''t think of it, there will be nothing that the system doesn''t have. "Do you want to play the guitar?" At this time, little beauty Wang Yu also found the guitar in Li Feng''s hand, some excited asked. Guitar, my male god can even play guitar. Thinking of Wang Yu, I can''t help but admire him. "Yes, you have your breakfast first, or it will be cold!" Looking at Wang Yu, Li Feng said with a smile. The little girl seems to be a little confused. She even forgot her breakfast. He can not eat breakfast, but Wang Yu can not, she is still a middle school student, it is time to grow up. "Oh, oh!" Wang Yu nodded and his cheek turned red. Seeing Li Feng laughing at his meaning, he simply picked up the steamed bread he put aside and ate it in small mouthfuls. Eating while also looking at holding the guitar Li Feng, cheeks slightly red, do not know what to think. Chapter 401 Time passed slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was 7:50 in the morning. The start time of morning reading in school is 8 a.m., so now the students and teachers have basically come together. "Where on earth has Li Feng gone? Why haven''t you come in yet? " In the classroom, qiuya looks at the empty seat at the back table and says anxiously. A lovely lunch box was tightly covered in her arms, as if worried that the breakfast inside was cold. "Classmate qiuya, why don''t you have breakfast? You will start to read early soon." One side of Yuanhua is also puzzled, holding a bun in his hand and sending it to the entrance. Meng te in the back seat was looking at something with a mirror. After hearing their conversation, he couldn''t help but interrupt. "I think I''m waiting for someone, qiuya. Why don''t I help you eat?" "Shut up Qiuya stares at munte and stops talking. As soon as Yuan Hua''s eyes turned, he seemed to think of something. ¡­¡­ "Wang Yu is OK!" In the broadcasting room, Li Feng looks at his own Wang Yu secretly. "Oh, good!" Wang Yu returned to his senses and chew his cheeks red and hurried forward to debug. But after all, it was something she often touched, and she adjusted it immediately. After a moment, she took the microphone and said, "OK, classmate!" "Good!" Li Feng took the microphone and didn''t say much. After two soft coughs, he said: "Hello, everyone. I''m Li Feng from class 2, grade 3 of senior high school. I''d like to sing a song for you when I''m going to read it early. The name of this song is those flowers!" Then Li Feng picked up the guitar and played it slowly. "Li Feng? What the hell is he up to? " After hearing Li Feng''s words in the classroom, all the teachers and students were shocked. In their memory, Li Feng didn''t play basketball. How could he sing? And qiuya is also secretly worried, worried about Li Feng''s mischief, will be punished by the teacher, after all, it is almost early to read. But soon she was relieved, only to hear Li Feng''s beautiful voice slowly spread from the horn. "That laughter reminds me of my flowers ¡«" "in every corner of my life, they are quietly open for me ¡«" "I thought I would always be by her side ¡«" "today we have left, in the vast sea of people ¡«" nice!! This is everyone''s idea after hearing Li Feng''s voice. Although Li Feng''s voice is not very loud, it has extraordinary appeal, delicate and warm, as if it hits people''s hearts, so that people can''t help but stop to listen. The same is true of some breakfast sellers outside the school. The people who wanted to close the stall and go home all stopped by chance, and their faces showed the expression of listening. "They are all old, where are they ¡«" "fortunately, I have accompanied them to open ¡«" "Lala, Lala, Lala, Lala, miss her ¡«" "Lala, Lala, Lala, is she still open ¡«" "Lala, Lala, Lala, go ¡«" ... " "They are all old, where are they?" "we just go to the end of the world respectively. at the end of the song, although Li Feng''s voice on the radio has disappeared, his voice seems to be lingering in people''s ears. It is said that there are 100 kinds of people listening to songs and 100 kinds of feelings. Li Feng thinks that these flowers are the most suitable for the scene. There are more than two hundred days to college entrance examination, a touch of sadness, with a touch of not give up, is a real portrayal of these students who are going to college entrance examination. Without speaking, Li Feng got up slowly and walked out of the broadcasting room with his guitar in the eyes of Wang Yu. "Report!" A moment later, Li Feng called at the door of the classroom. All the students in the classroom have arrived, even the head teacher Wang has appeared in the classroom. However, at this time, people are looking at Li Feng with admiration. Obviously, Li Feng''s singing just now shocked people. "Ah, it''s Li Feng. Come on in!" See Li Feng Wang teacher quickly open a way, smile with chrysanthemum general. The students in the classroom also cheered, just like welcoming a big star. Finally, they had to stop under the "obscene power" of Mr. Wang. For Li Feng Wang teacher is really nothing to say, and good results, and can play basketball, now even sing so good. This is also the only classmate in the school who didn''t receive any benefits, mainly because he was orphaned and got good grades Cough, no excuse "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" Li Feng nodded, then walked into the classroom with his guitar on his back, and sat on the seat slowly in the eyes of people''s worship."Cough! Have you heard that, too? How is Li Feng''s singing Light cough two, teacher Wang on the platform swept everybody one eye to say. "Sounds good!" Everyone yelled, and even Dachun in the back row stood up excitedly. "Big silly spring! What are you doing Teacher Wang glared at Dachun and called. "I don''t know what I''m going to do!" Big silly spring answers a way, in the public''s cachinnation finally Leng Leng sat down. "Do you want to sing so well?" After waving his hand to everyone to be quiet, Mr. Wang continued. "Yes The students answered without thinking. Among them, many female students in the class are full of admiration looking at Li Feng, obviously thinking that after singing well, they can be closer to Li Feng. "Yes, Mr. Wang told you that the refrigerator in the teacher''s house is broken..." Mr. Wang''s eyes turned and a smile like an old fox appeared on his face. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cry of the people. "Bang ~" "early morning reading!" Mr. Wang''s face turned black and announced the failure of blackmail. The students laughed for a while, and then returned to the morning reading, but not long after the morning reading, Li Feng suddenly felt that his knee was touched. He looked up and saw that the tip of qiuya''s ear in front of his left had already begun to turn red, and the back of his hand was holding a lunch box behind him, gently hitting his knee. Li Feng pursed a smile and gently reached for the lunch box. Who knows, when taking the lunch box, Li Feng accidentally meets qiuya''s fingertips. This time, qiuya retracts her hand like an electric shock. The action is so big that even Yuanhua on one side finds clues. "Qiuya, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Hua asked suspiciously. "No, nothing!" Qiuya shakes her head and buries her head in her arms. Her pink ears are facing the sunrise by the window, which is a little transparent. "I''ll go, Li Feng. How can you sing so well?" Next to Li Feng, Meng te looked at him in shock. He didn''t know whether he meant it or not. He was a little close to Li Feng. "You, shut up!" Li Feng looked at this guy and said coldly. "Oh, brother Li Feng, why are you so heartless..." Meng te said coquettishly, but he was soon glared back by Li Feng. "Why? Isn''t that right? " Suddenly he saw the lunch box in Li Feng''s hand. He looked at Li Feng in surprise, but he soon closed his mouth under Li Feng''s eyes. It turned out that what Li Feng was holding was the lunch box that qiuya had just covered in his arms. "There must be adultery between them!" Munter thought to himself. "This woman..." When Li Feng took the lunch box, he felt abnormal. The lunch box was still hot. But he didn''t say anything. He opened the lunch box and tasted it quietly under teacher Wang''s "gaze". Chapter 402 Early reading class soon passed, the first class is also teacher Wang''s Chinese class. It has to be said that this guy has a special class, and he can''t do without taking advantage of the situation. "Students, turn to page 142! Third question! Required questions! I didn''t take the exam in the first two years. I''m sure I''ll take it this year. Ah 15 points here, love back or not! " "Cut!" The publicity in the back row snorted with disdain. Mr. Wang didn''t say that once, but he didn''t take the exam. "What''s the matter, publicity? You don''t believe it, do you? " Mr. Wang went to Zhang Yang''s seat and asked suspiciously. "No!" Zhang Yang replied quickly. He dares to say he doesn''t believe it, because as soon as he says he doesn''t believe it, teacher Wang will have a large amount of blackmail immediately. Sure enough, it''s still slow. Mr. Wang shook his folding fan and pointed to his face: "then Mr. Wang will make a bet for you. Let''s bet on a bread machine..." "No, Mr. Wang, I don''t believe it!" Zhang Yang shook his head and said, but Mr. Wang went on as if he had not heard Zhang Yang''s voice: "it''s settled. Let''s prove it..." He also glanced at the students around him, as if he really asked them to testify for him. This is also 1997. If they were still so rampant 20 years later, they would have been arrested. "Miss Wang!" At this time, a voice rang out, Li Feng couldn''t help stretching out his hand to interrupt. Seeing Mr. Wang turning his head, Li Feng continued: "Mr. Wang, can you tell me the third question in detail?" This is not Li Feng''s intention to interrupt Mr. Wang, but his intention. If Mr. Wang continues to talk like this, maybe he will catch up with a washing machine later. He came here to have a class, not to listen to Mr. Wang''s teaching how to take advantage of it. "Li Feng..." Qiuya quietly gives Li Feng a thumb, Li Feng gives him a look back, qiuya blushes and lowers his head. Yuan Hua on one side is jealous. He understands. Before reading, he still thinks why qiuya doesn''t eat breakfast and covers it in his arms. Just now, after qiuya''s abnormality, he found that the lunch box was missing. Now they are still glaring. How can he not be jealous. "Well, there''s a problem that Li Feng can''t!" Wen yanwang is also happy, because Li Feng has never asked him questions, and he is the first in every exam. This time he asked him a question. If he didn''t tell Li Feng carefully, maybe the washing machine will come. It seems that although Li Feng is an orphan, his parents still leave him a lot of money. Thinking of this, Mr. Wang immediately stepped onto the platform and started talking with his textbook. "Come on, students, question three..." Jingling!! "Class is over!" Time quietly in the past, as the bell rings after class, teacher Wang finally called out the students most want to hear the two words. However, before leaving, Mr. Wang still looked at Li Feng and said: "Li Feng, come to the office later!" "I see, Mr. Wang!" Li Feng nodded and agreed. Don''t think he knows what it is. Two weeks later, there will be a singing competition for primary and secondary school students. In the original book, teacher Wang asked Charlotte to participate. Now when he shows his talent, the other party will naturally choose him. And feel behind these students like a wolf staring at his eyes, Li Feng directly got up and walked out of the classroom. However, before leaving, Li Feng purposely passed behind qiuya and whispered in her ear: "go to the rooftop and wait for me, I''ll come right away!" The gentle voice, coupled with the warm breath, qiuya''s ears instantly turned red, nodded, and a voice like a mosquito came out of her mouth. "Well!" See Li Feng satisfied with a smile, and then turned out of the classroom. But just after Li Feng came out of the classroom, a dull noise suddenly rang out from the classroom. Li Feng was slightly stunned, but soon he knew who it was. Yuanhua, in the original book, is jealous of Charlotte. He spends money to let people in the society find Charlotte''s trouble. Finally, he almost lets Ma Dongmei accompany him to the woods. If Ma Dongmei didn''t make a quick decision and blind the gangster''s eyes, he might have been ruined all his life. "Clown!" Shaking his head, Li Feng''s mouth appeared a contemptuous smile, and then walked toward the office without looking back. Although he can''t use psychic power and magic, his physical quality is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. "I hope you don''t mess with me!" With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed by.¡­¡­ "Yuanhua, you are crazy!" In the classroom, qiuya looks at Yuanhua incredulously. Yuanhua''s desk has been kicked over by him, and the students in front of him have been scared to run to one side. All the students around are looking at Yuanhua in shock. No one thought that Yuanhua, who used to be a good student, would suddenly go crazy and be so fierce. "Hum!" Light hum sound rings out, Yuan Hua saw autumn elegant one eye, the head also didn''t return of walked out of the classroom. "Ah, Yuanhua is a little excited. Come on, help me!" Several doglegs quickly came forward to lift up the desk. ¡­¡­ "Report!" At the door of the office, Li Feng knocked on the door and called out. "It''s Li Feng. Come in!" In the office, Mr. Wang called. Li Feng was not polite either. He pushed the door and went in. I have to say that this school is still very rich. Not only does it have a basketball and football field, but even the teachers have an office for one person. Although it is not very big, it has been a great thing in the past few years. Mr. Wang was alone in the office. At this time, he was flushing his tea cup. When he saw Li Feng coming in, he quickly said, "classmate Li Feng, come on, come on. The teacher has an important task for you!" Then Mr. Wang told Li Feng about the singing competition for primary and secondary school students two weeks later, and Li Feng agreed without thinking about it. He doesn''t have time to chat with Mr. Wang here. The break between classes is only ten minutes. Qiuya is still waiting for him on the rooftop. "I''ll go first, Mr. Wang." Finally Li Feng and teacher Wang said hello. "Go Mr. Wang nodded. Although it is far from his goal, he thought that the other party had promised the singing competition, so he had to give up. Out of the office, Li Feng think of qiuya that stupid behavior is also a burst of moved, but moved he is also some doubts. It''s all like this. Is it just a good feeling? "Is there something wrong with the system?" Li Feng asked in his mind as he walked. [Ding, answer the host, the system will not go wrong, please continue to work hard! ¡¿ Li Feng was stunned by the sound of the system, and then he was a little angry. "God is special to continue to work hard, all like this, still can''t reach the point of getting each other''s heart, you can you come?" Ding, please continue to work hard! ¡¿ Li Feng: "by..." Chapter 403 Walking to the rooftop, Li Feng finally suppresses the evil fire aroused by the system, and qiuya has already been waiting on the rooftop. Originally also some anxious Qiu Ya saw Li Feng, hurriedly shyly turned around. "Come here!" Li Feng didn''t talk nonsense, he said directly. "Why..." Qiuya whispered, but seeing Li Feng looking at himself there, she hurriedly walked over. "Didn''t you have breakfast yourself?" Li Feng touched Qiu Ya''s head and said softly. Just now, when he opened the lunch box, he found that the lunch box was not only hot, but also the contents had not moved at all. I think the other party must have been in his arms, afraid that the breakfast inside is cold. "I''m afraid you won''t have enough." Qiuya lowers her head and lets Li Feng touch her head. She is a little embarrassed. "Silly woman..." Smell speech Li Feng slightly a Leng, in the eyes a wipe complex flash, so simple autumn ya, he really has no way to hurt her. Originally, he also wanted to get Qiu Ya''s heart, and then he didn''t care about her, but I don''t know why he was shaken at this time. Maybe it''s not her fault. It''s just the environment that made her. Why should I take her a few years later to see her now? Suddenly Li Feng seemed to think of something, but in the blink of an eye he left his thoughts behind. "Forget it, let it be!" With a whisper, Li Feng didn''t think about what was in his mind any more. He immediately exchanged a hamburger from the system mall and handed it to qiuya, saying: "come on, eat this!" "What''s this?" Qiuya looks at the hamburger in Li Feng''s hand, but what makes her more puzzled is that Li Feng can change things empty handed. Did he learn it beforehand? To amuse yourself? When Li Feng said that something had been done in the morning, she still had some doubts at that time. Now I wonder if Li Feng just wanted to buy this for herself? It has to be said that invisible brain tonic is the most fatal, especially in the face of a man who likes him. At the thought that this hamburger was prepared by Li Feng in advance to make her happy, qiuya''s face turned red and she didn''t dare to look into Li Feng''s eyes. (I don''t know if there are any hamburgers in this era, so we should treat them as if they don''t have a smile.) "Silly woman..." Softly, this scene naturally fell into Li Feng''s eyes. He didn''t know why she was shy when he gave her a hamburger. Some straight man Li Feng will never know that qiuya has made up so many things when she sees hamburger. There was no nonsense. Li Feng directly opened the package on the hamburger and handed it to qiuya, saying: "eat, class is coming soon!" "Mm-hmm!" Qiuya nodded, this time she didn''t refuse, but took the hamburger and ate it. I don''t know why, she felt that the food given by Li Feng was very delicious. Time goes by slowly. When the bell rings, qiuya finishes her hamburger. At last, she burps and looks at Li Feng with a shy smile. "Let''s go, class is over!" Li Feng didn''t mind, but turned to walk towards the stairs. Autumn Ya Leng Leng, looked at Li Feng, and looked at his right hand, then quickly followed up. "Damn it!! Damn it Just after they left, a figure stood up behind a pile of debris and kicked the debris in front of them like crazy. At last, he seemed to feel angry, picked up a piece of waste wood and threw it down to the playground downstairs. Pop! A clear voice rang out, and then an angry voice suddenly rang out. "Who''s on the roof?" ¡­¡­ The time of the day passed quickly. I don''t know why qiuya felt that today''s time passed very fast. Even Yuanhua didn''t come to class in the morning. While looking at Li Feng behind the side, he was in a daze secretly. But qiuya feel fast or not, Li Feng do not know, but Li Feng feel today''s time is particularly slow. Because his roommate Montessori, or Montessori, is really disgusting to him. One day, I didn''t do business in class, and kept looking at it under the desk with a mirror. At the same time, he lifted his hair, pursed his lips, and finally showed a "charming" smile to Li Feng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng is really finished. He really wants to give this guy a punch. If it wasn''t for the memory in his mind, he had a good relationship with several people. Li Feng really couldn''t help beating him. After class, I didn''t expect Yuanhua to come in. Bang!A basketball is directly placed on Li Feng''s desk. Yuan Hua stares at Li Feng fiercely and says: "Li Feng, I want to challenge you. We are better than basketball. Do you dare?" Yuan Hua stares at Li Feng, as if in order to embolden himself. Around the students who were packing their schoolbags, they couldn''t help slowing down and looking at them. However, before Li Feng spoke, Qiu ya, sitting in front of him, could not help but anxiously say: "Yuanhua, what do you want to do?" I don''t know if qiuya''s tone is wrong, or Yuanhua misunderstands qiuya''s meaning, and her eyes turn red instantly. Looking at qiuya, she says: "qiuya, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s my business with Li Feng!" "No..." Qiuya wants to explain. She looks at Li Feng anxiously, but she is interrupted by Li Feng. "Good! I promise you Li Feng looks at Yuanhua road. He knows that this guy has a lot of money and ideas in his family. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to teach him a lesson, this guy will definitely make trouble for himself in the future, and just give him another chance. "How to compare?" Li Feng slowly got up and looked down at Yuanhua. The height of 188 gave Yuanhua a huge sense of oppression, which made him back two steps. "I, I know you''re on the school team. How about we don''t limit ourselves?" Yuanhua some timid said. However, as he spoke, he gradually calmed down and looked straight at Li Feng. Li Feng is a true member of the school team, but there are also powerful figures in the second middle school next door. As long as you can humiliate Li Feng on the court, qiuya doesn''t come back to him obediently. "Oh?" Smell speech Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, his face showed a playful smile. How can he not understand the meaning of Yuanhua, not limited to our school, that is to say, there are other schools to participate in it? But what about that? With his current physical fitness, even the NBA champions are coming. "Good! I promise you Thinking of this, Li Feng said directly. "Li Feng..." One side of qiuya some anxious, but she knows that his table mate, the family is rich and powerful, although Li Feng is also good at basketball. But since Yuanhua knew Li Feng was good at basketball, he challenged him in basketball. This shows that Yuanhua has a certain degree of assurance. She can''t understand why Li Feng still insists on jumping into the pit? "Good! Court two, I''ll wait for you! " See Li Feng agreed, Yuanhua also ignored the side of qiuya, holding basketball directly toward the downstairs. Students around see a lively look, also not anxious to go home, have put down their bags toward the second stadium. Chapter 404 However, when they went to the No. 2 stadium, they didn''t find that a figure had already left the school. "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la, miss her ~" "la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. The hospital is not far away. It didn''t take Ma Dongmei long to get to the hospital. After parking the car, Ma Dongmei went directly to the inpatient department. Because she accompanied her all the way yesterday, she knew which ward Charlotte lived in. "Charlotte, I''ve come to see you!" Pushing open the door, Ma Dongmei hopped in, but when she saw Xia''s mother beside the hospital bed, she quickly stopped and asked shyly, "hello.". "Good aunt!" "Here comes Dongmei. Sit down! Sit down! Auntie, go get a pot of water, and you two talk! " See Ma Dongmei summer mother is also quite enthusiastic, quickly pulled Ma Dongmei let it sit on the bed, and then also stare has awakened Charlotte. At this time, Charlotte already knew that she had crossed, but she didn''t run out of the hospital like the original. Seeing Ma Dongmei in front of her, Charlotte was also puzzled and said in surprise: "no, Ma Dongmei, how did you come?" In his mind, although his relationship with Ma Dongmei is good, it is far from the point where the other party comes to see him after school. And don''t even practice javelin? Didn''t the other side go to practice javelin at this time in the past? Which tendon is wrong? "How do you talk?" Just got up the summer mother eyes a stare, clapped Charlotte a slap, then apologetically looked at Ma Dongmei. After giving Charlotte a good look to talk, she took the kettle out of the ward. "Why can''t I come?" See summer mother leave, Ma Dongmei is not angry, sitting in front of the bed, a careless glance at the ward. But when I saw that there were only two people in the ward, I was still a little shy. Think of yesterday, Charlotte actually wrote a love letter to himself, in order to catch up with himself actually jumped from upstairs, Ma Dongmei can''t help a heartbeat, head shy low down. However, her appearance is more and more abnormal in Charlotte''s eyes. Ma Dongmei used to be a careless woman. How could she be shy. Is that the devil? Thinking of this, Charlotte said: "Ma Dongmei, was it me or you? You broke your head, didn''t you? " "Charlotte!" Ma Dongmei''s eyes glared and her shyness disappeared instantly. She raised her hand and was ready to fight Charlotte. However, when she saw the neck bracket on his neck, she immediately remembered that he was still sick, so she said: "do you want to eat fruit, I''ll peel it for you?" "I don''t eat it!" Charlotte doesn''t have a good airway. Looking at Ma Dongmei in front of me, I can''t help but be impatient for a while. I didn''t expect that even though I crossed it, I still couldn''t escape Ma Dongmei''s clutches. Do I have such bad luck? But Ma Dongmei didn''t seem to recognize Charlotte''s impatience. She took an apple and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll eat!" As she ate the apple, she murmured: "I''ll tell you that Li Feng sang a beautiful song today. I''ll sing it to you!" "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la, miss her la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. "Park tree! Aren''t these the flowers of Pu Shu! Why does she sing For a moment, Charlotte''s mind seemed to explode, looking at Ma Dongmei in horror. If he remembers correctly, this song is Pu Shu''s 1999 album "I go to 2000". Now it''s 1997. Why does she sing it? Thinking of this, Charlotte sat up and looked at Ma Dongmei nervously. "Wait a minute! What''s the name of this song? " "Those flowers? What''s the matter? " Ma Dongmei looked back with some doubts. However, although her voice was very soft, it was like thunder in Charlotte''s mind. Those flowers Those flowers Charlotte''s eyes closed and she fainted. She could still hear his murmur before he was in a coma. "Those flowers, is he also a passer-by..." Ma Dongmei was stunned by this scene. When she came back to herself, she ran out of the ward and yelled: "doctor!! doctor! Help ¡­¡­"Li Feng, you shouldn''t promise Yuanhua..." On the way to the No. 2 stadium, qiuya is still worried. At this time, Li Feng has put on his jerseys. They follow Zhang Yang, Da Chun and Meng te, and several of them go to the No. 2 stadium together. Along the way from time to time there are students to the stadium, but did not affect a few people. "It''s OK, believe me!" Looking at qiuya, Li Feng said with a smile. "But..." Wenyan qiuya is still worried, but she can''t say anything at the next moment. Li Feng gently held her head, leaned forward slightly, and whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, they are not my opponents!" Overbearing! Incomparable hegemony! For a moment, qiuya felt that her heart would stop. Her cheeks turned red and her head drooped. She didn''t dare to look at Li Feng''s eyes. "Yes, I also feel that they will not be Li Feng''s opponents, and Li Feng than basketball, that is not looking for abuse?" At this time in front of Zhang Yang head also don''t return of open a way, a few people didn''t discover the abnormality behind at all. Hear his voice, Li Feng also let go of Qiu ya, but still domineering took her arm, pulling Qiu ya to chase several people quickly. Qiu Ya slightly struggles. Seeing that she can''t get rid of it, she can only give up. Li Feng pulls her to keep up with Zhang Yang. "Yes, Li Feng and others will beat them well, and we will cheer for you!" Spring is also open. At this time, he was not as simple as before, and his eyes were full of seriousness. "It''s Li Feng. Teach him a lesson. People will cheer you on!" Said Munter, turning his head, but turning his head as he saw the two hands holding hands. At this time, the basketball court is already a sea of people, whether it is senior or junior students are excited around the basketball court. In addition to the two school team members, even Li Feng also saw several figures of the school next door. "Is that so?" Eyes in the light of a flash, but Li Feng did not put in the heart, pull the autumn Ya directly squeezed in. Only a few foreign aid, if not for low-key, he can end the abuse of each other five people. Chapter 405 "Li Feng, you are here at last!" As Li Feng entered the basketball court, several people who were warming up on the court also stopped. In addition to Yuanhua and the players from the four schools next door, the two teams all ran towards Li Feng. Li Feng had them informed in advance. One was Yuan Jie, and the other was Hu Shuo. Yuan Jie was slightly higher than Hu Shuo. Originally, Li Feng also informed the other members of the school team, but now only two people are present. It''s unnecessary for Li Feng to know who did it. Sure enough, after seeing Li Feng, they immediately complained: "especially, they are really not human. When they know Yuanhua wants to compete with you in basketball, they immediately hide. They have diarrhea when they have diarrhea, they go home when they go home, they run faster than anyone else!" Yuan Jie said angrily. "That is, I feel that Yuanhua guy''s spirit is not given to them in advance, otherwise how can they be so unified?" Hu Shuo also said. Both of them have some Defiance on their faces, which is obviously disgusted by Yuanhua''s methods. All the people in the school have not been polluted by the big dye vat in the society. They come straight to the school. Unexpectedly, they have encountered such a thing now. "It''s OK, just the two of you are enough!" With a smile, Li Feng doesn''t care. "No, Li Feng, how do you think it''s so open? The competition needs five people. Now there are only three of us. Although I know you are very good, the other four are from the school team except Yuanhua!" Hu Shuo is also speechless, obviously not very optimistic about Li Feng. Because Li Feng deliberately hid his strength before, they didn''t know Li Feng''s real level. However, three to five is three to five. Although it does not conform to the rules in theory, Li Feng is too lazy to add more people. Since we have decided to teach Yuanhua a lesson, it must be the one we will never forget. "Li Feng, why don''t we forget it?" At this time, qiuya also opens her mouth and looks at Li Feng''s face with some worry. However, as her voice falls, people find something unusual. "You? Yes, Li Feng! When did it happen? It seems that I will call my sister-in-law in the future! " Looking at their arms, Yuan Jie was surprised. It turns out that since Li Feng took qiuya''s hand, he didn''t let go. Just now, the same thing happened. As qiuya''s voice fell, they found that they were still holding hands. "Oh ~" the funny voice sounded, and everyone was excited to watch the scene. Immediately, qiuya blushed and broke away from Li Feng''s big hand. At this moment, I don''t know how many girls are heartbroken in the stands beside her. And Yuanhua on one side is also gnashing his teeth, originally also want to take advantage of this basketball to humiliate Li Feng, let Li Feng leave qiuya. I didn''t expect that they had developed so fast, and they had reached the point of holding hands. That''s what he dreamed of. Unexpectedly, Li Feng took the lead. How can this guy be? Isn''t he just handsome? Doesn''t he just get better grades? Doesn''t he just sing better? But he''s just an orphan. What does he compare with himself? His father is the district chief! However, he lost. "No!" Shouts sounded, Yuanhua suddenly roared. There should be music here. All the people around him were shocked by him. It took a long time for them to come back to their senses. A member of the next school asked, "Yuanhua, are you ok?" They came to help only when Yuanhua promised benefits. If Yuanhua is crazy, where will they go to get benefits? "Nothing..." Waving his hand, Yuan Hua said. However, even so, his eyes are still fixed on Li Feng, gnashing teeth at several people behind him: "later, you must help me clean him up!" "This..." Wen Yan hesitated, but nodded after looking at each other. "Don''t worry, we''ll get some money and help others to eliminate the disaster. Since we''ve taken your advantage, we''ll help you to clean him up!" Patting Yuanhua on the shoulder, a tall member of the team said. His name is Zhao Xin. He is the captain of the basketball team of the school next door. He is 195 tall and strong. Even compared with Li Feng, he is a bit tall. This is also the trump card Yuanhua invited this time. If Zhao Xin was not invited to participate, several people in Yuanhua would not dare to challenge Li Feng. "Li Feng, the other side is not good at it!" This scene obviously also fell into several people''s eyes, Hu Shuo touched Li Feng''s shoulder, some worried said. Several people are shouting and discussing, as long as they are not stupid, they will think of each other''s ulterior motives."Don''t worry about him!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said. It''s just a couple of clowns. He doesn''t have time to care if some people have ulterior motives. It''s better to go home earlier than to waste time here. Just can also brush a brush with Qiu Ya''s favor. "You cow Hu Shuo was speechless. However, seeing that Li Feng didn''t really care about the other side, he didn''t persuade him. After all, it was just a competition among students, and the other side couldn''t make a big deal. "Li Feng, are you ready?" At this time, Yuan Hua came with a few people, looking at Li Feng''s face full of unwilling. "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''m not like you Shaking his head, Li Feng said bored. "You Hearing that Yan Yuan was exhausted, he just wanted to go forward, but Zhao Xin grabbed him by the arm. Zhao Xin first shook his head at Yuanhua, and then said to Li Feng: "Li Feng, what is the ability to show off your courage? Although you are very strong, don''t forget that there are only three of you!" "Oh? Is it? But what about three people? It''s enough to deal with you! " Smell speech Li Feng''s eyes tiny narrow, light of open mouth way. "Yes! It''s enough for the three of us to deal with you! " On one side, Yuan Jie and Hu Shuo also stepped forward. They stood together and looked at several people quietly. "You Hearing that Yuanhua was about to attack, Zhao Xin pulled him down again. At the beginning of the competition, all the students around cheered enthusiastically, but most of the girls were shouting Li Feng''s name. After all, who made him the most handsome one among them. Because Li Feng had few of them, the other side let them serve. Li Feng didn''t delay it either. After receiving the basketball, he began to serve. Zhao Xin is not a good person. He and Yuanhua have a member of the school team surrounded Li Feng. But so what, Li Feng still passed the ball to Yuan Jie. Yuan Jie also not ambiguous crotch a few dribbles, cleverly dodged the other side at the same time again passed Li Feng. Li Feng didn''t hesitate to take over the basketball, jumped up directly and made a super long three-point shot. Shua! Hollow into the basket. Until the end, the three did not see clearly when Li Feng left. Chapter 406 It''s too fast!! Not only Yuanhua three people, even the audience outside the ball did not see how Li Feng broke through the defense. People just feel a flower in front of them. When they find out again, Li Feng has already appeared in the right place, and then he catches the ball and jumps into the basket. "Li Feng!! Li Feng!! Li Feng! " Scream sounded, the girls on the side of the court are crazy, crazy shouting, and even two crazy girls are hoarse. One side of qiuya is also excited to see Li Feng, if not Li Feng is on the court, she would like to throw Li Feng arms. All of a sudden, she thought of a sentence Li Feng said when she came, "it''s OK, believe me!" At that time, Li Feng was so confident and his eyes were so charming. "So you are so powerful!" Light voice, autumn Ya looking at Li Feng''s eyes a little confused. Imperceptibly, Li Feng''s shadow in her heart is heavier, and she is only one step away from winning her heart. "Come again!" Roaring, Yuanhua on the court is unwilling to roar. Although Li Feng''s speed is very fast, but he did not give up, after all, now is the first goal, there are opportunities. Zhao Xin on one side is also full of unwillingness. Different from Yuanhua''s unwillingness, he is unwilling to be abused by Li Feng like a virtual rookie. He is also the captain of the school team. Is the gap between the school team and the school team so big? But the gap is not big, Li Feng do not know, the next game just really let a few people feel desperate. Because no matter three, four, or the last five people can''t prevent Li Feng''s breakthrough. With all the firepower, Li Feng''s whole stadium has almost become his personal show. Super long jump shot, clean cricket, hook shot, and even Li Feng had a Tomahawk dunk in the end. Boiling, the whole stadium is boiling, even a few people of the school team are shocked looking at Li Feng. Because Tomahawk dunk is a unique skill of NBA star players, I didn''t expect Li Feng to do it. However, the reaction from the public is despair, especially Yuanhua feel the whole person almost crazy general. A total of 186 points were scored by Li Feng. His team is still a bare zero. Despair! Endless despair!! Even now the game is not finished, but a few people have no courage to play. Physical fatigue is on the one hand, more from the destruction of the spirit. It''s competition to win and lose, but what''s the difference between winning and losing? And lose lose it, the key is a few people do not know how to lose. Often in the blink of an eye, the basketball has been snatched by Li Feng. In the blink of an eye, the basketball has entered the basket. How can people play? All they felt was that ten thousand beasts ran past. However, compared with the five who lost, the two of Li Feng''s first team were full of excitement. Originally, neither of them had any hope, but they won miraculously, and they also won so beautiful. "Yes, Li Feng, it''s hidden!" "That is, how do you practice, teach me..." Yuan Jie and Hu Shuo are very excited when they embrace Li Feng''s shoulder. "Next time..." With a smile, Li Feng refused. He knew their feelings, but now was not the time to teach. Basketball is just entertainment, two people can stand up at a critical time, next life he will ensure their prosperity. Looking at Yuanhua on the ground, Li Feng didn''t speak, but pulled qiuya out of the basketball court. This is the last chance he gives Yuanhua. If the other party still doesn''t know how to repent, no wonder he does. Out of the basketball court, two people ride home together, don''t know why autumn Ya look at his eyes more shy, always always blush. But Li Feng didn''t break it. Just let it be. For the next few days, Li Feng would go to the radio room every morning to sing a song. It''s like this every day, and there''s no duplicate. His relationship with qiuya is also getting better and better, when Li Feng inadvertently has quietly taken away qiuya''s heart. [Ding, congratulations to the host. Once the branch mission has been completed, mission reward: juexian sword. ¡¿ Li Feng is famous. Now he is not only famous in Xihong seventh high school, but also known in other schools in Xihong. School grass, Xueba, and singing is so beautiful, so talented. Every morning, there are students from other schools or social workers who are attracted to Li Feng waiting for him at the school gate. The purpose is to listen to Li Feng''s song or have a look at him.It can be said that if it were not for the underdevelopment of the Internet, he would have become a network celebrity. A week later, Charlotte was discharged from the hospital. They said that she had been injured for half a day. I don''t know whether it was because Charlotte was a reborn or something else. This guy actually got better in a week. Of course, this is what Charlotte asked for, and he didn''t dare to wait, because Li Feng is like a mountain on his head. Every day a new song, even if he is reborn also panic ah! On Monday, the school held an early meeting. Li Feng didn''t go to the radio room to sing as usual, because someone needed the stage more than him. See Charlotte clutching crutches limping onto the high platform, the playground school students have lined up, under the guidance of the principal, Charlotte opened a very serious review. Really, very serious. Because at this time, Charlotte can''t wait to return to the class, holding Li Feng to question (Li Feng didn''t go to the playground). "Are you a reborn?" This problem is driving him crazy, especially every day Ma Dongmei comes to the hospital to bring the latest news of Li Feng. Listening to a familiar song sung by Li Feng, he felt like he had lost several hundred million. You know, that''s the basis for him to get rich. Didn''t you think it was gone? At the end of the review, Charlotte can''t wait to return to the classroom. Lame legs still did not affect his speed, pulling Li Feng to the roof quickly. "Charlotte, why did you bring me to the rooftop?" Led by Charlotte, Li Feng did not resist, but asked with great interest. This is also the picture that Li Feng wanted to see when he was preparing to sing. Unexpectedly, it really came true. "Li Feng, are you also a passer-by?" Charlotte grabs Li Feng''s shoulder in both hands and stares at Li Feng''s way. Although he had already guessed the result, he just wanted to hear Li Feng admit it himself. However, Li Feng did not answer his question, but gently broke away the hand of Charlotte holding his shoulder. Walking slowly to the rooftop, looking at the students on the playground below, he said: "is this important?" Chapter 407 Yes, does it matter! For a moment, Charlotte felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Does it matter? Maybe it doesn''t matter anymore! The important thing is how to develop in the future and how to use modern knowledge to create their own wealth. Think about how you can live a better life instead of worrying about the immediate problems. "You are not allowed to be with qiuya in the future, or I will expose your identity!" Suddenly, Charlotte seemed to think of something, and said in a loud voice. Qiuya was his dream when he was studying, and it was also his biggest regret later, which he would never give up. "Oh, really? Do you know what''s the relationship between qiuya and me now? " Smell speech Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, turn around some pondering of looking at the summer Luo Road. Now that they have established a relationship, they simply take the opportunity to let Charlotte die. As for what Charlotte said about exposing his identity, Li Feng didn''t care. As long as Charlotte didn''t want to be pulled to slice, he didn''t dare to tell the truth. Besides, even if he said it, who would believe it? "You, what''s your relationship?" Smell speech Xia Luo Leng Leng, some doubts of looking at Li Feng. These days, Ma Dongmei only brings things to Charlotte, so Charlotte doesn''t know the progress of their relationship. By the way, now qiuya has become Li Feng''s deskmate, while Meng te is sitting next to Yuanhua. "Now, she''s my girlfriend." Mouth slightly Yang, looking at Xia Luo Li Feng light mouth way. I don''t know why he says qiuya is his girlfriend in front of Charlotte. Li Feng suddenly has a strange feeling. Is this the feeling of robbing other people''s women? "No way! How could chiya be your girlfriend? " Hearing the words, Charlotte''s face changed greatly, and some of them could not be put into the channel. In his memory, qiuya is a very cold person, even in the face of Yuanhua''s pursuit, qiuya is still unmoved. They have been sitting together for three years, but Yuanhua hasn''t even touched qiuya''s hand. How can qiuya become Li Feng''s girlfriend. "Well?" Suddenly, Charlotte frowned and thought of something. He had heard about qiuya''s secret love for Li Feng before. He didn''t take it seriously at that time. Is it true? "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it! " At this time, Li Feng said again, and then he walked downstairs directly. However, when he went downstairs, Li Feng still reminded him that they had a good relationship before: "Charlotte, where is the world without grass? Why should we love a flower alone?" In Li Feng''s memory, although Charlotte finally caught up with qiuya, they didn''t go to the end. On the contrary, Ma Dongmei was Charlotte''s true love. It''s better to remind him earlier than to let him waste his time. However, Li Feng obviously underestimated Charlotte''s persistence. At the moment when Li Feng went down the stairs, he suddenly heard Charlotte''s voice on the roof. "Li Feng, don''t think about it. I won''t give up!" Smell speech Li Feng just shook his head, then helplessly returned to the classroom. Qiuya has been waiting for a long time in the classroom. Seeing Li Feng come in, she takes out her lunch box with a reddish face. Although the two people have determined the relationship, but qiuya still can''t change the problem of blushing for a time. I don''t know if it''s a special case of Xihong high school. After the morning meeting, students have a ten minute break. Most of the students in the classroom knew the relationship between them. Li Feng didn''t hide it. Opening the lunch box, they started the feeding time for you and me. This is envy others, especially sitting in front of Yuanhua, simply hate Li Feng hate gnash his teeth. However, after what happened last time, it obviously converged a lot, and there was no trouble for Li Feng. This scene naturally fell into Charlotte''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were firm, as if he had made a decision. The first class after the morning meeting is a class meeting, led by Mr. Wang. But there is no important thing, in addition to once again talking about Charlotte hit the teacher, is to remind students to pay attention to review, finally also mentioned next week''s primary and secondary school students singing competition. In the past, ordinary students would have avoided it, but now there is an exception. That is Charlotte, at this time he can''t wait to show his talent, want to let qiuya look at him with new eyes, even when he raised his arm. "Well, classmate Charlotte, what''s the matter with you?" See Charlotte raise your hand, originally Teacher Wang did not want to pay attention to him, but think of their buttocks still a little pain, then pointed to Charlotte. "Miss Wang, I want to take part in the singing competition for primary and secondary school students!" No nonsense, Charlotte got up and said directly."Singing?" Mr. Wen yanwang is a little confused. This Charlotte is not a singer. He has been the head teacher of this class for three years, but he still doesn''t know what the classmates in the class will be like? Thinking that Charlotte was trying to make trouble again, he said with disdain: "sing? Can you sing, Charlotte? If it''s "only mom is good in the world", then don''t go! " "Ha ha ha ha..." The laughter rang out, and the students all laughed. However, Charlotte did not smile, but looked at Mr. Wang. After the laughter disappeared, Charlotte said: "no, Mr. Wang, I can sing other songs!" At this time, Charlotte has figured out that it is meaningless to fight against Mr. Wang. If we do the previous thing again, maybe he will be expelled. Not only will he not be able to go to high school, but also Qiu Ya will not be able to see him. Bear for a moment the wind is calm and the waves are calm, take a step back and the sky is wide. "Oh? What else would you do? " Wen Yan Wang teacher slightly a Leng, he suddenly felt in front of Charlotte some different. In the past this time, the other party should not glare at themselves, how can it be so calm. But just as he was about to speak, the bell rang. "Class is over! I''ll talk about Charlotte later! " Leave a word, finally wang teacher directly out of the classroom. When the teacher left, there was an uproar in the classroom, but this time the object of public discussion was basically Charlotte. "Say, can Charlotte sing? Don''t be ashamed to sing "only mother is good in the world" at that time "That is, I dare not say that I am in this class, such a big man..." "I don''t think so. Who will sing this song on stage? Isn''t he a fool "Why not? Don''t forget that he jumped over the building a few days ago. Who would a normal person do such a thing? " Several girls sitting in front of Charlotte talked, but Charlotte''s face didn''t change at all. On the contrary, his roommate Ma Dongmei was furious. Bang! With a loud noise, Ma Dongmei slapped the table fiercely, pointed to the girls and said angrily: "I warn you, don''t speak ill of others behind your back!" The three people trembled all over and did not dare to speak again. Chapter 408 "Li Feng, do you think Charlotte really can sing?" At this time, Li Feng and qiuya in the front row are also talking about Charlotte. I don''t know if they are worried about Li Feng''s jealousy. Qiuya holds Li Feng''s slender hand tightly. "He? Of course he will Smell speech Li Feng mouth corner tiny Yang, light opening way. If Charlotte can''t even sing, then he can''t be so famous in the entertainment industry in the future. And Charlotte can not only sing, it seems that the level is not bad. According to Li Feng''s estimation, it should have reached the intermediate level and close to the advanced level, but it''s not a bit worse than Li Feng''s divine singing skill. That''s why Li Feng is so relieved of Charlotte. It''s good to have talent, but it''s also good to have contrast. If there is no Li Feng, Charlotte''s talent will definitely become a superstar, but with a better Li Feng, Charlotte''s future is not so clear. Between excellent and better, as long as normal people can make a choice. "Oh." Wen Yanqiu Ya nodded, and then he didn''t think about what happened just now. His eyes swept their tightly held arms, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. On the other hand, I have to say that after Li Feng''s stimulation, Charlotte really matured a lot, and he didn''t explain himself all morning. At noon, Charlotte went directly to the broadcasting room. Facts speak louder than words. He wants to show his strength to beat people in the face. Of course, he didn''t forget his purpose when he slapped face. "Hello, is qiuya there? Is qiuya there? I''m Charlotte from class two, grade three. I wrote a song specially for you. I''ll sing it to you during the lunch break! " "Nothing can stop you from yearning for freedom ~" "your heart is free from worries in your free life ~" "through the dark years, you also feel hesitation ~" "when you bow your head, you find the road under your feet ~" "the free world in your heart is so clear and lofty ~" "blooming and never withering, Blue lotus ~ ~ " the high voice sounded from the radio. Although it was much worse than Li Feng''s, it was enough to shock people. Yes, it''s shock! In the office, Mr. Wang just peeled an egg and forgot to eat it. Originally, he thought Charlotte wanted to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that the other party could really sing, and it seemed that he could sing well. In the classroom, several girls of Charlotte, who used to laugh at each other, stopped talking and looked at each other in shock. "Li Feng is right. Charlotte really can sing!" Qiuya also heard it, but when she heard Charlotte say that this song is for her own creation, her first reaction was to be worried. Fortunately, Li Feng is not jealous, but looks at her with a smile, which also makes qiuya feel like eating honey. Day by day, Miss Wang finally did not let Charlotte participate in the primary and secondary school singing competition. As Li Feng thought, it is obvious that the school has a choice between excellent and better. And Li Feng did not live up to the expectations of the school, successfully won the first prize for the school. As for the first place in the original book, "I offer oil for the motherland" was directly trampled by Li Feng to the second place. One day after school, Li Feng did not go home with qiuya, but went to the game hall with Xialuo Dachun Zhangyang. He knew that Charlotte had something to say to himself, because Charlotte had seen him stop talking several times. Sure enough, when she came to the door of the game hall, Charlotte took five yuan for Zhang Yang and Dachun to play first, and then took Li Feng to a back street of the school. Looking at Li Feng, she hesitated: "Li Feng, can you give qiuya back to me?" These days, Charlotte also goes to the radio room every day to sing for qiuya, but qiuya doesn''t seem to hear it. Her whole heart is on Li Feng. He knows that singing can''t solve the problem. The problem lies in qiuya. And he can''t do the work of tongqiuya, so he can only do it in the end. "Oh, do you like qiuya so much?" Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, looking at Xia Luo some surprised way. Originally, he thought that there was something wrong with him, but he didn''t expect to let him give up qiuya. Obviously, he underestimated qiuya''s weight in Charlotte''s heart. "What about Ma Dongmei?" Suddenly Li Feng seemed to think of something and asked with great interest. If he remembers correctly, the guy in the original works sticks to Ma Dongmei like a conjoined baby after he finally realizes. If we neglect Ma Dongmei now, he will regret it. "Why do you mention her?" Sure enough, after hearing Li Feng talk about Ma Dongmei, an unnatural flash flashed across Charlotte''s face.It''s said that one day husband and wife can be a hundred days'' grace. If he can really put down Ma Dongmei, he won''t always be cruel to Ma Dongmei. And although the two have not made any progress recently, Li Feng obviously feels that they have a good relationship. "Think about it, dream and reality are two different things, dream is always to wake up, but reality is still to continue!" Patting Charlotte on the shoulder, Li Feng said that he didn''t pay attention to it. If Charlotte was struck by lightning, he went into the game hall directly. At this time, Dachun and Zhang Yang are playing boxing, one by one, and the game machine is banging. After seeing Li Feng come in, Dachun looks at Li Feng and doubts: "Li Feng, where''s Charlotte?" "It''s outside!" With a smile, Li Feng said. Then he didn''t give them any nonsense. He just pulled them aside and looked at them and said: "Zhang Yang, Da Chun, do you believe me?" "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? My mother asked me to learn from you!" Smell speech big spring direct mouth way, and the side publicizes but some hesitation. Seeing this, Li Feng didn''t blame publicity either. Compared with the silly Dachun, publicity was obviously more assertive. So Li Feng looked at Dachun and said: "Dachun, don''t read the books behind you. Let your mother take out the money left for you to study and buy a house. Buy all the books within the second ring road. Don''t sell them within 15 years!" "Remember! No matter how much the house price rises, you should never sell it without 15 years! " Li Feng has done his utmost for both of them. According to the current house price, in 15 years'' time, whether they sell it or keep it for rent, it will be a huge sum of money. In order to let Dachun not sell the house foolishly, Li Feng also specially reminded him that Li Feng could not blame him if he was poor or rich at that time. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell my mother when I go back!" Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice falling, Da Chun agreed without thinking about it, but Zhang Yang still hesitated. Seeing this, Li Feng didn''t persuade him any more, because a figure had already come in at the door. Chapter 409 This is a man in the clothes of eight gods. His hair is dyed red and his head looks at the sky. He looks like a loser. "You are Li Feng, aren''t you?" Arrogant voice sounded, "eight gods" came in directly to Li Feng, obviously have done their homework in advance. "What are you doing?" Dachun was stunned and looked at the "eight gods" in a loud voice. "Go away!" "Eight gods" face a change, a fierce slap toward the spring to draw, but just about to draw in the spring, but Li Feng suddenly seized the arm. "Zhang Yang, take Da Chun back!" Eyes micro coagulation, swept a side of the publicity one eye, Li Feng light mouth way. After that, he directly pulled the "eight gods" out of the game hall: "let''s go out and talk!" Li Feng didn''t expect that this group of people still appeared. Originally, he felt that he had let Yuanhua give up. He didn''t expect that this guy would never change his mind. In that case, don''t blame him for neglecting his classmates. Walking out of the game hall, I came to a deserted farmyard. There were several young men in the yard, led by an ugly bald man. Li Feng remembers this fat man. In the original work, this guy wanted to drill in the woods with Ma Dongmei several times. In the end, Ma Dongmei blinded her eyes and made her family sell her house and lose a lot of money. "Are you Li Feng?" Seeing Li Feng, the fat man took the lead to come up, bared his big yellow teeth and looked at Li Feng arrogantly. "So what?" Swept a few people one eye, Li Feng light mouth way. "Are you crazy? boy? My elder brother is going to take off your tonsils! " A little brother clamorous Zhang Dao, saying that he wants to push Li Feng forward, but Li Feng grabs him by the arm. "Why? How dare you fight back? " Little brother was surprised, and then the whole person rushed to Li Feng, but in a dull sound, he flew out faster. "Ideas, let''s get together!" Seeing this, people dare to neglect and rush to Li Feng. However, in the dull noise, everyone flies out. When Li Feng came out of the yard, there was no one standing in the yard. "Out of measure..." Light Nan a, immediately Li Feng left small courtyard directly. Back home, Li Feng directly sent a report letter to the discipline inspection department. Now that the other side has already made a move, then he can''t be unresponsive. Sure enough, Yuanhua didn''t come to class the next day, which made Li Feng feel no trouble. As the days go by, Li Feng''s fame is growing. Almost the whole Xihong city knows Li Feng, a middle school student who is very good at singing, while Charlotte completely hides his light. One day, after school, a Big Ben stopped in front of Li Feng, and then two men with sunglasses came out. "Are you Li Feng?" They can''t help but look directly at Li Feng. Qiu Ya was so scared that he held Li Feng''s arm tightly with both hands. His face was tense and he said: "Li Feng..." "It''s OK. They have something to do with me. You go back first. I''ll be back later." Patting qiuya''s arm, Li Feng comforts him, and then he runs directly with them. These two people are the bodyguards of Na Ying, and the reason why they come so quickly is that Li Feng wrote several songs for Na Ying in the name of fans. It''s been a month since he came to this world. He didn''t expect that the task of the superstar road would take such a long time. In order to finish earlier, Li Feng had to do something. ¡­¡­ "Sister Nana!" Blue sky entertainment club, 201 private room, Li Feng called politely. Different from Charlotte''s excitement in the original work, Li Feng''s mentality has long been calm. I''ve seen so many strange worlds, not to mention just stars, even the head of state standing in front of him. Besides, in the real world, he has a superstar wife. Although he is not now, he was not once? "Well! Are you Li Feng? " She was also surprised to see Li Feng. Not to mention Li Feng''s handsome appearance, even his calm look was enough to move her. Has not met such a person for a long time, since she became angry, everyone who saw her was very excited. People like Li Feng are the first to appear. Li Feng''s calm look is enough to make her look different. "Yes, I''m Li Feng. I didn''t expect you to come, sister na!" Nodding, Li Feng said."Of course, Li Feng, you are so talented. Can I not come?" Smile, Na Ying opens a way. Then Na Ying will want to make an appointment with Li Feng and invite him to perform with her. However, there are corresponding conditions for all this, that is, to sign a contract with her company. There is no free lunch in the world. Li Feng naturally knows this, so he thinks about it and agrees. Although money has no effect on him, he does not want to have too many restrictions on himself. Next, with Li Feng''s nod, their chat became more cheerful. Na Ying gave Li Feng very good conditions, which is what Li Feng wants most. Not only freedom, but also a high share, the company and Li Feng 37 points, which is also the best conditions for the entertainment industry. If Li Feng wants to work alone, he can just say one word to Na Ying directly. Even the penalty is only a little symbolic. Li Feng became a member of Na Ying company. Next, Li Feng basically did not go to class, and even contact with qiuya are a lot less. Singing on the same stage with Na Ying and releasing an album, he officially started his road to the king of heaven. ¡­¡­ "Hold on! Li Feng participates in rehearsals every day and doesn''t have to take part in the college entrance examination, but you can''t go with the wind. You should focus on your study! College entrance examination is the only way out for you! " In the classroom, Mr. Wang said step by step, but only a few people could listen to him. Meng te is looking in the mirror, Ma Dongmei is eating melon seeds, and several students are reading comics in the corner. But qiuya is an exception. At this time, she is seriously reviewing, Li Feng is so excellent, she does not want to let the distance between the two people farther and farther. She should try her best to keep up with Li Feng and try her best to match him. Last row, Charlotte''s mood is complicated. Although Li Feng did not come back to school, but he did not harass qiuya, or he has given up. He couldn''t figure out why Li Fenghuo was singing the same song, but he didn''t. He asked Xia''s mother to buy a house in the Second Ring Road, ready to eat and die. Even Ma Dongmei, who was next to him, felt much better. Chapter 410 New year''s Eve, Spring Festival, Li Feng and Na Ying together on the stage. "Open your heart, strip away the shyness of spring ~" "dance steps, break through the silence of winter ~" "warm and affectionate greetings ~" "bathing in the continuous drizzle, that was yesterday''s exciting moment ~" "you meet me with warm eyes, welcome the joy I brought from yesterday, joy ~" "come on, come on, meet me About 1998, come on, come on, make an appointment for 1998 ~ " at Mr. Wang''s house, the whole family sat happily eating New Year''s Eve dinner, and the live broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala was on TV. "Dad! Mom! This is my student. I taught him hand in hand. I''ll tell you that he studied very hard at that time! " "Xiao Ke, you must work hard in the future. You must learn from him, you know?" Ma Dongmei''s family, Xialuo''s family, Dachun''s family, Xihong seventh high school, and almost all the students'' families are watching the Spring Festival Gala. They all excitedly introduced Li Feng to the family, as if the people on TV were themselves. Qiuya family. At this time, Qiu Ya is sitting on the sofa with her parents and watching TV. In the face of her parents'' questions, Qiu Ya doesn''t answer them. Instead, she looks at Li Feng on TV full of admiration. If you can get close to qiuya, you can hear her murmur. "Li Feng, when will you come back? I miss you..." [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task. Task reward: kill immortal sword! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ "are you done?" Spring Festival Gala backstage, at this time the program has been completed, Li Feng is resting backstage, the voice of the system in my mind sounded, let Li Feng shock. "Li Feng! I did well just now, but I didn''t feel nervous at all! " Beside Na Ying a face appreciate of praise way. Even she was so nervous that she almost forgot her words. Unexpectedly, Li Feng was still calm. "Ha ha, it''s sister Na who has brought it all together!" With a smile, Li Feng said modestly. "Be modest!" Na Ying smiles a way, looking at Li Feng''s eyes in faintly many a little strange. Modest, calm, no woman doesn''t like it. However, age is always one of the two. Besides, she can''t see through Li Feng. "Sister Na, excuse me first!" At this time, Li Feng said, and then he got up and went directly to the toilet. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the real world. "System, archive!" Linhaiwan, sitting in the living room, Li Feng ordered. This time, he didn''t choose to bring qiuya back, or even say goodbye. First, it''s too late. Second, he hasn''t planned to tell qiuya his identity. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space archive success! ¡¿ with the sound of the system in his mind, Li Feng suddenly found something under the personal attribute panel. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 23. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: late stage of fit. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5 task 2 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early stage of distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: late stage of integration. ¡¿ [exchange point: 3.8 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: Zhuxian sword, Zhuxian sword, juexian sword, Zhuxian array. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte''s worry world (archived)! ¡¿ Yes, it''s a personal movie space. In Li Feng''s mind, under the personal attribute panel, there is a ball with light and shadow. The picture of Charlotte''s troubled world constantly appears on the ball, but at the moment a pause button appears on it. "That''s what archive looks like!" His eyes were slightly fixed, Li Feng murmured to himself. "So, the system, if I want to go in next time, just say" enter "silently, right?" At this time, Li Feng suddenly thought of something and asked in his mind. [yes! host! ¡¿ "I see!" Li Feng murmured to himself. At this time, two graceful figures came down from upstairs. They were Xiaobai in white and Xiaoqing in green. Now it''s early in the morning, and it''s impossible for them to sleep in. Of course, they are different from Yu Du Lin''s girls in that they can sleep as long as they want except for meal time. "Wake up!" Looking at Xiaobai coming towards him, Li Feng said with a smile.He didn''t seem to see Xiaoqing on one side. Of course, Xiaoqing''s white eyes are indispensable for his appearance. "Well, wake up!" Nodding, Xiaobai said. I don''t know what I seem to think of. My cheeks are a little red. With a smile, Li Feng did not explain, but gently pulled Xiaobai to his lap and sat down. Of course, he knows why Xiaobai blushes. At home, he never turns on the sound insulation. Everyone is a practitioner, and he will hear something. No wonder Xiaoqing just looked at herself and blushed a little. It seems that she needs to pay more attention in the future. After all, there is an elder sister-in-law at home now "Li Feng..." Li Feng was pulled to the leg, Xiaobai did not refuse, but some blushing cheek whispered softly. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng holds Xiaobai''s slender waist and looks up at her. He really couldn''t put down Xiaobai''s waist. He was slender, slender and perfect. Especially under Xiaobai''s silk white dress, he felt like touching silk. "Wait, can you show us out?" Xiaobai stroked Li Feng''s hair and also said what he thought. She originally wanted to remind Li Feng that there were other sisters, but when she thought of the women who were all Li Feng, she didn''t say any more. Instead, she told her another idea. "Good! I''ll take you out later! " With a smile, Li Feng said. Of course, he knew what Xiaobai wanted to say, but he didn''t explain. Several women are all his own women, and they get used to it after a long time. Then Li Feng went to the kitchen to make breakfast, called a few women up to eat breakfast, took Xiaobai and Xiaoqing out of the villa. "Wuwu, I feel that Li Feng doesn''t love us anymore!" After breakfast, Liu Yiyi sniffed and cried on the sofa. "Why do you say that?" Qian Xiaojia doubts a way. One side of Zhao ling''er is also curious looking at Liu Yiyi, only Yu is in the face of smiling to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "You see, he takes others out, but he doesn''t take us out, Wuwuwuwu!" See Liu Yiyi acting more exciting, would have been acting, she acted like a real general. But the next moment, Liu Yiyi couldn''t cry. He only heard Yu Du Lin looking at Liu Yiyi and laughing; "come on, I don''t know who called so loudly in the morning!" "Ah!! You are bad, sister Dulin! " The scream rang out, and Liu Yiyi''s face turned scarlet instantly. When he got up, he ran after Yu Dulin and started fighting. Their laughter spread far away. Chapter 411 "Ha ha, this woman..." At this time, Li Feng also shook his head in the void. He has not been far away. The voices of several people in the villa are clearly visible. What Li Feng didn''t expect is that Liu Yiyi actually "provoked dissension". "It seems that I didn''t clean up enough last night..." With a light voice, an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. Li Feng also heard Qian Xiaojia''s voice. "See, ling''er, this is a bad woman. You can''t learn from her, you know?" "Well, ling''er knows!" "Poof!" For a moment, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. He felt as if he saw Zhao ling''er nodding, and then Liu Yiyi chasing Qian Xiaojia. Of course, this only deceives the pure Zhao ling''er. As long as he is a wise man, he can see that Liu Yiyi is pretending. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Xiaobai looks at Li Feng in doubt, obviously puzzled by his sudden smile. Although Xiaoqing didn''t open her mouth, Li Feng clearly saw the curiosity in each other''s eyes. "Ha ha, nothing." With a smile, Li Feng said, and then Li Feng said what had just happened. "I really admire their feelings!" After listening to Xiaobai some envy way, and the side of Xiaoqing is quietly turned a white eye. ¡­¡­ Shenzhen market. Outside the city wall of Longcheng, today is the first hunting class of Xianwu college since its establishment. Starting from the school, every 100 students are in a group, and each group is led by a real immortal teacher. Due to the fear of students'' accidents, the hunting classes are all carried out around Longcheng. Because the high-level monsters around the dragon city have been killed, only some low-level monsters are left, which is also the reason why the college can rest assured to let students have classes around the dragon city. "Xiaoxue, are you afraid? I''m a little scared! " Zhao Yujing said in a trembling voice. Standing beside her is a girl with delicate appearance and tall figure. Su Xiaoxue is the name of this girl. "Not afraid!" Shaking his head, Su Xiaoxue said. There was no fluctuation in her eyes, but when she looked at Zhao Yujing around her, there was a smile in her eyes. If she remembers correctly, a few days ago this guy was still saying that he liked the world of swords and swords and happy enmity. Now just out of the wall of Longcheng, I''m afraid. "It''s OK, Xiaoxue. I''ll protect you when the monster comes!" At this time, a man nearby said. This man is about 20 years old. He is slim and long, but he is a little feminine, and even has a light makeup on his face. Wang Tao, the name of a man, was the son of a 10 billion rich man before the world changed. Because he had taken a precious herb before, Li Feng broke through the realm of refining Qi by chance after he announced the cultivation of immortals. Later, when I met Su Xiaoxue in the college, I was so surprised that I became Su Xiaoxue''s pursuer. Su Xiaoxue frowned and ignored the man. Instead, she looked at Zhao Yujing faintly. Zhao Yujing understood and walked forward: "Oh, no, Wang Tao, is there only Xiaoxue in your eyes? Have you ever thought about protecting me? " "This Protect them all! Protect them all! Hey, hey Wang Tao slightly a Leng, immediately smile way. He thought his answer was perfect, but Zhao Yujing glared at him. "Protect all! Do you want two more? Scum man Zhao Yujing glared at him fiercely, then pulled Su Xiaoxue to squeeze directly in front of the crowd, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Bitch!" Wang Tao''s face sank, looking at the two people''s disappearing back, his eyes flashed a touch of grim. "Brother Tao, that''s it?" At this time, two figures in the crowd came out. This is Wang Tao''s younger brother. He just chatted up, so he didn''t let them follow him. "That''s it? Hehe, is it possible? " Wang Tao sneered and said faintly. After that, he looked at the two and walked towards the front of the crowd. "Yu Jing, you just..." Being pulled by Zhao Yujing, they push toward the front of the crowd. Su Xiaoxue has some desire to talk but stops. "Don''t you think I''ve talked too much?" Hearing this, Zhao Yujing turns her head and looks at Su Xiaoxue with a smile. "Well!" Su Xiaoxue nodded. That''s what she meant just now. It''s not to blame Zhao Yujing, but her tutor. In Su Xiaoxue''s mind, there has never been a word of abuse, and today Wang Tao has no overstepping."It''s OK, Xiaoxue. You are just too gentle to refuse. To deal with this shameless pursuer, you should be a little more ruthless, so ruthless that he doesn''t dare to chase you!" With a smile, Zhao Yujing said. Speaking, she is like a master of emotion, full of profound. "Really?" Su Xiaoxue is a little suspicious. "It must be true. Can I cheat you?" Zhao Yujing''s eyes are fixed on Su Xiaoxue and her face is serious. "All right!" Su Xiaoxue nodded and lowered her head. However, she did not find that at the moment when she bowed her head, her friend beside her was obviously relieved. "Hoo, I finally muddled through..." Zhao Yujing said in secret. "Set!" The shout rang out, and at this moment a figure appeared in front of the crowd in the sky. The man is a middle-aged man with Chinese character and face. He is the director of Xianwu college in the later period of Yuanying''s cultivation. As his voice fell, the originally loose team immediately gathered and divided into a square array of 100 people, with a leader teacher in front of each square array. These teachers have both men and women, and their accomplishments are not at the end of Yuan infant period. Seeing that the crowd quickly stood in line, the middle-aged man said: "now I announce the official start of College hunting class! Each group is led by a teacher. Don''t leave the team without permission. Once you find out, you will be punished severely. " "Headmaster, is this really OK? There shouldn''t be any danger? " There were two figures looming in the sky, and one of them spoke. "No problem. We''ve cleaned up all the monsters around. All the monsters in the foundation period have been killed. If these students can''t even deal with the monsters in the gas refining period, then there''s no need for them to train!" Another figure said. "But they haven''t practiced for a month, and some of them haven''t even arrived yet..." The figure wanted to persuade again, but it was interrupted by a wave. "Don''t say it. Isn''t there a teacher? If you can''t even protect the students, why do you want these teachers? " Another figure opens a way, in the speech a prestige attacks, that figure immediately discerns interest of closed mouth. Chapter 412 "Li Feng, what are they doing?" At the same time, several people of Li Feng in the sky are also watching this scene. Xiaobai frowns and looks at Li Feng curiously. In her memory, the snake tribe''s survival and hunting always rely on instinct, and there has never been such a large-scale teaching as below. "They? Ha ha, it''s just a little fight! " A light smile, Li Feng light mouth way. Then he did not explain, but with two people directly left the crowd above. Li Feng did not expect that Sun Quan, who he appointed at the beginning, was so bold and capable. It didn''t take long for the school to be as it is now, and the course of practical hunting has been opened. But it''s good that the flowers in the greenhouse can''t grow. If you let these guys see blood earlier, they can grow faster. He asked people to set up a martial arts school, not just for good looks. But he didn''t know that the plot against Longcheng had begun quietly. "How are you getting ready?" Outside the Dragon City, a deep forest, a hoarse voice sounded, and then a shadow appeared in the forest. "I''m ready to offer sacrifices to you!" A dark figure replied. "Good! Follow the original plan! " "Yes ¡­¡­ At the seal of Kunlun Mountain, three figures appear in the air. After Li Feng takes two women to Longcheng for a while, he comes here decisively. Yes, the purpose of his trip is not to bring two girls out to play. A few months later, he also happened to check the details of the seal. However, the seal at this time was worse than he imagined. With his eyes, he could see the situation inside the seal through the fog of the seal. I saw an old man sitting on the ground, beside him was a middle-aged man, and a group of Taoist people who kept forging seals. At the beginning, Li Feng chose the four elephants array, which is famous for its powerful seal, in order to buy himself time. Seeing the seal, it should not last long. "I hope you can last another month..." With sharp eyes, Li Feng murmured to himself. Zhuxian sword array has been completely mastered by him, and even he has got three swords needed by the sword array. As long as we can survive this period of time, the next opening of the film world, with the urine of the system, there will definitely be the last sword. At that time, the four swords will gather together, and he will set up a sword array to kill the immortals. No matter what kind of realm people are in the secret realm, it is absolutely a scene where the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill one Buddha. "Well?" At this time, when Li Feng looked at the secret place, the Taoist priest in the secret place seemed to notice something and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the seal, staring straight at Li Feng. For a moment, their eyes met, and a dull noise suddenly rose in the air. "Interesting, interesting..." A moment later, the Taoist priest said with a smile. "Taoist Xuanyin, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiao, a middle-aged man beside him, also opened his eyes, but his cultivation was not as good as that of a Taoist. He could not see Li Feng outside the seal. "Nothing." The Taoist shook his head and gave Lin a meaningful look. Then he closed his eyes and resumed his meditation. Lin Xiao didn''t know why, so he could only look at the seal in doubt, but just as he turned around, a slight murmur in the Taoist''s mouth suddenly rang out. "It''s actually the defensive armor of a Chinese artifact..." "Come on, we should go back, too!" Outside the seal, Li Feng''s eyes are focused. He was also able to see the situation in the seal because he arranged the seal. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest in the seal could also find his existence. What is his realm? I''m afraid it''s time to go through the robbery! I didn''t expect that this time I came to investigate the seal and found such a person. I couldn''t figure it out. Li Feng didn''t think about it any more, but took a few girls back to the villa. At this time of the villa, a few women did not go to bed, but leisurely on the sofa watching this TV. Or lie down, or lie down, or sit, even Ao Qing is sitting on the side eating snacks, quietly watching TV. "Back Seeing the three men coming in, Yu Du Lin stood up with a smile, while the other girls just nodded. "Well, sister Dulin!" Nodded, under the sign of Li Feng, Xiao Bai''s face was slightly red, and he gave a shallow cry. "What''s the matter? Is it nice out there?" Yudu did not break Li Feng with a smile. He took Xiaobai''s hand and said with a smile."Not bad." Xiaobai said with a smile. Just when he spoke, Li Feng knew that she was lying. Now the world, where can be called good ah. In addition to the Dragon City, there are ruins everywhere, and even farther away, they are occupied by monsters. Compared with Xiaobai''s original world, I don''t know what''s worse, and only Xiaobai can say good things. "What are you looking at?" See two women chatting, Li Feng is also sitting on the sofa watching TV curiously. Now the world has completely changed. TV series and movies have not been updated for a long time. What we broadcast on TV is the TV series of a long time ago. Three lives three lives, one narrated the male and female lord love''s life and death television. No wonder a few women are so fascinated. Li Feng only looked at it and understood it. Sure enough, a few people just looked at Li Feng, and then they put themselves into the drama again. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was in a jungle outside Longcheng, surrounded by deep forests and lush trees, and hundreds of people were carefully groping forward. "Xiaoxue, are you afraid?" Zhao Yujing holds a sword in one hand and Su Xiaoxue in the other. Her face is pale and her eyes look around carefully. "Not afraid, Yu Jing, you have asked me more than once!" Su Xiaoxue some speechless way back, but her eyes are also carefully scanning around. Say not afraid, that is false. Now everything in the world has changed. As long as we took a shower, even an ant is not comparable to ordinary people, let alone some wolves, tigers and lions. Now the time for people to practice is still short. Even if they are gifted, and Su Xiaoxue, who has bathed in the rain of spirit, has just reached the late stage of foundation building. Some others have not even reached the foundation building stage. How can people not be afraid in this dangerous jungle. Of course, they don''t know that the school has cleaned up the senior monsters. And his goal this time is the so-called first level monster. Everyone needs to hunt a first level monster to be qualified. "Cheer up, you are in the range of monsters. Everyone must be careful!" At this time, a voice rang out. It was the teacher floating on the top of the crowd. Her eyes were like eagles, which swept the crowd below. Chapter 413 "Yes They agreed. With the teacher''s voice falling, people''s expression obviously alert a lot, some already nervous students forehead even exuded sweat. "Xiaoxue..." Zhao Yujing opens her mouth and approaches Su Xiaoxue carefully. She was already a little scared, even shaking her hand with a long sword. "It''s OK, Yujing. I''ll protect you!" With a smile, Su Xiaoxue said. They walked slowly towards the deep jungle with their long swords, and they followed Wang Tao and others not far away. "Brother Tao..." A little brother said, but when he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Wang Tao''s raised arm. "Shh! Don''t talk. There''s a teacher here! " Wang Tao said coldly. "Yes, brother Tao!" Little brother suddenly, also understand what, three people looking at Su Xiaoxue more and more far back, don''t know what to think. "Be careful!" With the deepening of the crowd, someone finally found the monster. This is a common spider in the jungle before, but after taking a shower, the spider now has the size of a washbasin, and its speed is fast, and its target is a man. This man is also brave, with the spider''s attack, only the initial panic, but soon calm down, raised the sword in the hands of the spider quickly chopped up. Squeak! The shrill cry rang out, and the spider was directly split into two by the man, and the green blood flew, and it lost its life in the blink of an eye. "How powerful!" All the students around exclaimed, but the man was already sweating. No one knew what the man had just experienced. "Are you all right?" Two of his friends rushed to meet him, and one of them was just shouting. "No, nothing!" The man swallowed saliva and gradually regained his mind in his eyes. "It''s OK!" Both of them were relieved. At this moment, a graceful figure appeared in front of them. "Teacher!" Everyone is saluting, male students look at the shadow of the eyes are some fiery. Yes, the teacher of the 100 member team is a woman, with a pair of proud long legs and beautiful appearance. "Good! Li Ming is very brave. We should learn from him! " The woman looked at Li Ming, her eyes flashed with admiration, and then said to the crowd in a loud voice. "I see!" The crowd replied loudly, and then set foot on the journey of looking for the monster again. After going through what happened just now, people''s expressions were obviously excited, even Zhao Yujing, who was walking in the front. "Xiaoxue, did you see it just now? Such a big spider was cut off by a sword. How powerful it is Zhao Yujing said excitedly, her face flushed, and her hand holding the sword was waving and chopping at random. However, Su Xiaoxue was very calm. She glanced at Zhao Yujing faintly and said: "see..." She doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just a spider? Is it necessary to be so excited? What''s more, I was scared to death just now. Have I taken doping now? Forget about the fear? "Well?" All of a sudden, Su Xiaoxue''s brows wrinkled, her pace stagnated, her eyes fixed on the forest in front of her. She felt a palpitating feeling coming from the front, and it was not like a single monster, but like many monsters gathered together. This is a kind of intuition that she wakes up after entering the cultivation of immortals, and it is very effective. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yujing is also in a daze, looking at Su Xiaoxue in doubt. However, at this time, a voice of Jiao suddenly comes from her head. "All students go back to Longcheng immediately! right off! At once The sound like thunder spread all over the jungle in an instant. All the students heard it, but they didn''t react at all. In fact, however, they could not tolerate their reaction. With the sound of cheering above their heads, a dense sound of footsteps began to ring in the deep jungle in the distance. "Damn it! Someone has done something The cold voice sounded, and a graceful figure appeared in the sky of the crowd, with solemn eyes looking at the deep jungle. This person is the teacher of the crowd. With her divine sense, she should have found the monster, but at this time, she didn''t find it until it was in front of her, which made her suspect that someone had done something. However, it is not the time to seek the answer. It is important to evacuate the students in the jungle before the tide of animals. These students are the first batch of genius under the rain, absolutely not a bit careless!"Here comes the tide of beasts! Run away There was a shout, and finally someone responded. However, as this person''s voice fell, the jungle was more flustered, and all of them fled to the dragon city. This also led to the head of Qianying, had to maintain order loudly. "Calm down! Don''t mess! By the teacher in the back, everyone orderly leave The voice is like thunder. In the blink of an eye, it spreads all over the jungle, but the flustered people can''t care about anything else. They still run to the dragon city. "Finished, the animal tide is coming, Xiaoxue, we are going to die, wuwuwu, I haven''t talked about my boyfriend yet..." As Zhao Yujing and Su Xiaoxue ran, they said that they didn''t know where to throw their swords. They were already crying. "What nonsense!" Su Xiaoxue has a bitter smile. When is the time to talk about her boyfriend. However, she didn''t show any carelessness. She pulled Zhao Yujing''s arm and ran towards Longcheng at a faster speed. "Snow you!" Zhao Yujing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxue was still hiding her strength. Feeling the speed at her feet, I don''t know how many times, the surprise on Zhao Yujing''s face has never changed. "Don''t talk, hurry up!" Su Xiaoxue said. She did not explain, but took Zhao Yujing to fly to Longcheng. From the original last side, gradually arrived in the middle of the team, but at this time, there are already a voice of fighting behind. Whine ¡« the wolf howled, and a huge wolf suddenly came out of the jungle. With its wolf howling, dense wolves appeared in the jungle in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the crowd quickly. "Damn it!" One foot will be a rabbit kick fly, left in the crowd at the end of the teacher''s face changed. Originally, she thought it was just an ordinary animal tide, but she didn''t expect the appearance of wild wolf. Moreover, the wolf king was still in the middle stage of Yuanying, even compared with her. "Headmaster, when are you coming..." Looking at more and more wolves, the woman said anxiously. Chapter 414 "Something''s wrong!" Meanwhile, Li Feng''s face suddenly changed in the villa. With the opening of the divine consciousness, he immediately found the anomalies outside the Dragon City, and these anomalies are from the monsters outside the dragon city. "What''s the matter, oba?" Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng in doubt, and the girls on one side also turned around. "You, forget it, let''s all go together!" Li Feng glanced at the girls. He wanted them to stay at home, but suddenly he thought of something and took them with him. With a few women simply clean up, Li Feng directly with a few people disappeared in the villa. ¡­¡­ Whine ~ the wolf howls. At this time, the wolves have already broken through the women''s block. With some low-level monsters, they split into two and rush towards the dragon city. Obviously, they want to completely surround these students before they enter the dragon city. Fortunately, the teachers of Xianwu college have come and joined the battle quickly. Sword light, sword shadow, a monster fell in the pool of blood, but these monsters seem to kill more and more, and become more and more with the passage of time. Chirp ~ at this time, a strange cry sounded, and the sky suddenly became black, and a group of flying monsters appeared in the public''s sight. Among them are sparrows, crows, magpies, swallows, almost all common birds can be seen in the air, and these birds have become huge, past lovely also become ferocious, blood red eyes, speed towards the crowd. "Back! Go back! Everyone enter the dragon city immediately When the shout rang out, a sword appeared, and a group of monsters turned into blood foam directly. It was a white haired old man, who was Sun Quan, the dean of Xianwu college. In the meantime, another sword flashed by. The monsters in the sky were crushed by the sword and fell from the sky, just like a bloody rainstorm. These monsters were all in the foundation period, or the golden elixir period, and could not resist Sun Quan''s attack. However, there are too many monsters in the jungle. Sun Quan alone can''t turn the tide. There are more and more monsters, and the dark clouds are pressing the city. "Old Chen! Are all the students back? Who else is out there! " The shout rang out, and Sun Quan cried anxiously. As his voice falls, a man with a national face appears in the void. The man is the director of the school. "Report back to the headmaster, everyone is back except Li Qingyue!" The director of education reported. "What? Li Qingyue! " Startled voice rang out, smell speech Sun Quan''s face suddenly big change. Other people don''t know about sun, but Li Qingyue is full of thunder. After the founding of Xianwu college, the former member of the fifth part of the Dragon Kingdom resolutely quit the fifth part and joined Xianwu college to become a teacher. What''s more, I heard that she had a little relationship with Master Li. Now everyone has come back, but Li Qingyue hasn''t come back. How can he not worry. A group of flying monsters were cut down with one sword. Sun Quan asked anxiously: "which direction is her class? Does anyone know about her? " "Report back to the headmaster. It''s in the southeast corner. Where did Mr. Li cover our evacuation just now?" At this time, a voice rang out, a student in Longcheng said in a loud voice. This person is Li Ming who just killed a monster in the jungle. Su Xiaoxue opens her mouth. Seeing that Li Ming has spoken, she doesn''t speak. "Southeast corner?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Sun Quan looked at the boundless monster under the eye city and bit his teeth. Just as he wanted to get up, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear. "No, you look here, I''ll go!" See Li Feng gently appear in his side, in his side a few women also fell on the wall. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that Li Qingyue was still out at this time. "Why is she here?" Li Feng never thought that Li Qingyue would be a teacher in Xianwu college. "Master Li!" At this time, Sun Quan immediately saluted. "Don''t salute, Mr. Sun. Just look here and I''ll go! " waving his hand, Li Feng opened his mouth and immediately disappeared on the wall. "Who is he?" In Longcheng, Su Xiaoxue''s pupils suddenly shrink when she looks at this scene. Different from her classmates, she feels that Li Feng has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It''s like they''ve known each other for a long time, but she can''t find the memory of Li Feng. ¡­¡­ A sword pushes a wolf back. Li Qingyue feels that her arm is numb.All around were the corpses of monsters. One sword after another, she didn''t know how many swords she had wielded. The aura in her body has dried up. Now she almost has the instinct to wield a sword. Originally, she wanted to retreat after covering the students, but she never thought that the wolf king was so wise and used group attack tactics to keep her. "Forget it, just die..." With a whisper, Li Qingyue felt the exhausted Dantian in her body. Her eyes were a little gloomy, but it was a pity that she didn''t see his last face before she died. The sword slowly slipped from her hand. Suddenly, she seemed to see a familiar shadow flying towards her. "Li Feng, here you are..." Open mouth, Li Qingyue slowly closed her eyes. "Clear moon!" Li Feng rushed up and put Li Qingyue in his arms. After a careful inspection, he was relieved. "OK, it''s just that the spiritual power is consumed excessively!" A palm will be a rush up the wolf into blood foam, and then Li Feng directly Li Qingyue income system space. Now she is in a coma and has no resistance at all. After all, Li Feng turned his head and looked at the wolf king. This is a giant wolf over eight meters tall and 15 meters long. It was this guy who controlled the wolves just now, and actually exhausted Li Qingyue. Howl ~ the wolf howls. With Li Feng''s gaze, the wolf king is not afraid at all. His eyes are red and even violent. "Well?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng seems to think of something. Originally, he wanted to kill the wolf king with a slap. He suddenly stopped and carefully observed the eyes of the giant wolf. Li Feng suddenly woke up. "It''s magic again!" His face sank and Li Feng murmured to himself. To be exact, it''s the Jiuli people again. Li Feng didn''t expect that this animal tide was the ghost of the Jiuli people. "What on earth do they want?" His face was slightly frozen, Li Feng muttered to himself. After a little thought, he directly killed the wolf in front of him, and then he jumped up and flew to the depth of the jungle. He wants to see what the Jiuli people want today. Are they crazy? So much for attacking humans. Chapter 415 All the way, all the monsters near Li Feng were beaten into blood foam by him, but the deeper the distance, the more gloomy his face became. Because with the deepening of the distance, the realm of these monsters is also higher and higher, and even Li Feng killed several distracted monsters. He can''t imagine what kind of damage these monsters will cause if they really attack the dragon city. Can the current dragon city hold up? Ow ~ suddenly, a tiger howls, a tiger suddenly jumps up, its huge body is like covering the sky, and a ferocious mouth quickly bites Li Feng. Brush! A sword flashed by, and the tiger was cut into two. A Yuanying flew out and appeared in Li Feng''s hands. "Or not?" Frowning, Li Feng murmured to himself. This is a tiger monster in the early stage of distraction. Yuanying has already gathered in his body, and what Li Feng is looking for is the spirit of Jiuli people. But he was obviously disappointed. It seems that the people of Jiuli didn''t sign a contract with these monsters. Instead, they used the evil Qi to stimulate the ferocity in the monsters, and then hinted at the message of siege. It can not only make the monster attack the city successfully, but also hide in the dark. "How cunning Shaking his head, Li Feng whispered. The more Li Feng came into contact with the Jiuli people, the more unfathomable he felt the Jiuli people were. When he caught the Jiuli people, he felt that it should be an accident, or that the other side belittled the enemy. Otherwise, with his opponent''s ability to manipulate monsters, he would never catch him so easily. The whole Jiuli people seem to be hiding in an array. The high priest is an old fox. Even if he thinks about it, he can''t figure out what he wants to do. ¡­¡­ "Have you collected all of them?" At this time, while Li Feng was searching for the Jiuli people, Li Yuan, the high priest of the Jiuli people, appeared in the dense forest somewhere far away from the dragon city. "I''ve collected all of them for your worship!" A voice rang out, and a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Yuan, with a red bottle full of liquid in his hand. "Good!" Li Yuan''s face brightened, and the bottle in black shadow''s hand appeared directly in his present hand. He looked at black shadow, and then said faintly: "follow me!" "Yes The black shadow answers a way, immediately get up to follow behind Li Yuan. As the two gradually disappeared into the jungle, the land gradually separated. A hidden staircase appeared at the feet of the two men. Dada dada! They walked slowly into the ground, and a huge underground palace appeared in front of them. Damp, gloomy, a few oil lamps flickering in the corner, as if to go out at any time in general. Walking along a long corridor, they slowly walked into another room, which was already full of people in black and with grimace masks. "See your highness!" Seeing Li Yuan coming in, the crowd immediately saluted. "Get up!" Li Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he took the blood bottle and went directly to the front of the crowd. There was a huge blood pool. There were blood bubbles in the blood pool, and the smell of blood was spreading. WOW! Li Yuan directly opened the bottle, and a stream of blood flowed out of the bottle and quickly merged into the blood pool. Then I saw that the water in the blood pool seemed to boil, and a head floated slowly from the blood pool. Domineering, endless domineering. Even if the head is now just closed eyes, but everyone feels a wave of pressure hit. "Welcome my Lord!" At this moment, Li Yuan suddenly fell to his knees. A cold light flashed by, he cut his wrist directly, and so did the people in black around him. The blood flowed out from the hands of all the people, quickly condensed in the air, and the condensation point was the overbearing head. "Welcome my Lord!" "Welcome my Lord!" "Welcome my Lord!" Brush! Suddenly the head suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp flash, a thunder in the sky instantly sounded. Boom! Lightning and thunder, the whole sky suddenly become a dark, a thunder flash, the sky''s black clouds instantly become blood red. ¡­¡­ "Well? What''s that? " Li Feng''s face suddenly changed in the dense forest. A feeling of palpitation came to his mind. He felt that something evil had come to him. Combined with the vision in the sky, Li Feng had no time to check the source of the animal tide, and quickly flew to the center of the dark cloud in the sky. However, the vision in the sky seemed like a dream, and disappeared in the blink of an eye."What''s the matter?" With a soft voice, Li Feng frowned slightly. But soon he changed his direction and flew fast to Longcheng. "How long have I been sleeping..." Old voice rings out, Chi you slowly opens a way. His eyes quietly looked at the crowd, although only a head, but no one dared to look at him. "My Lord, you have been sleeping for 4500 years! " Li Yuan replied respectfully. "Four thousand five hundred years..." With a soft voice, Chi you seemed to be in memory. After a long time, he said: "what about the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor?" "My Lord, they are dead!" Li Yuan replied. "Dead?" Smell speech Chi You tiny a Leng, but also didn''t say what. ¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" At this time, Li Feng also returned to the dragon city. He was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with the girls. At this time, the tide of beasts had receded. Outside the Dragon City, there was blood red, debris everywhere, and there was no complete corpse. "Nothing!" The girls looked at each other and nodded. Then Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng anxiously and asked, "where''s sister Qingyue?" She can''t help but worry. Among the girls, she has the best relationship with Li Qingyue. Now Li Feng went to save Li Qingyue, but he was the only one who came back. Even if she was heartless, she was sad to get the pass in her heart. "She''s OK. She''s out of breath. She''s in a coma!" Give a few women a look, Li Feng opens a way. "Oh Several women nodded, and instantly understood Li Feng''s meaning. System space should not be exposed in front of ordinary people, so they are not asking. "Master Li!" At this time, Sun Quan also came up with a question on his face. He obviously wanted to ask Li Feng what to do next. "Mr. Sun, please find someone to look at the monster corpses below and count the casualties. I have informed the people above, and you don''t have to worry about the rest!" Nodding, Li Feng looked at Sun Quan and said. Although these are just ordinary monster meat, but for those who have just practiced, there are many benefits. So Li Feng directly informed the top to take over, when there will be unified distribution above. "Yes, Master Li!" Sun Quan nodded and obeyed Li Feng''s orders. He immediately told the teachers to count the casualties. Even some students were temporarily requisitioned by him. But even Li Feng didn''t find it. A figure in the crowd looked at him from time to time, with a puzzled expression on his face. Chapter 416 "Ha ha, oba, there''s a little girl looking at you all the time!" With a light smile, Yu Du Lin touched Li Feng''s arm on the wall, and his eyes were full of fun. As Yu Du Lin''s voice fell, the other girls looked for her eyes and saw a beautiful woman looking at Li Feng curiously. "Oh, it''s him!" With her lips slightly open, Zhao ling''er, who has a deep memory, immediately remembers the identity of a woman. A few months ago, when the secret place of Kunlun Mountain was born, it was Li Feng who saved the woman. After waking up, the woman was not willing to clear her memory until she met Li Feng. Unexpectedly, after many days, several people will meet again. Is this fate? "Brother Li Feng, do you want to say hello?" Zhao ling''er looked at Li Feng and hesitated. "No, she has her life." Shaking his head, looking at the woman Li Feng, eyes complex way. With several women''s eyes, he naturally noticed the beautiful woman, but he did not expect that they would meet again in such a way. Su Xiaoxue and Li Feng still remember the name of the girl, but he won''t recognize her. Since he has cleared her memory, why wake her up again. "Come on, it''s time for us to go home!" Turning his head, Li Feng looked at several women. "Well, it''s time to go back. I''ll take a good bath." Liu Yiyi agreed. Several girls are clean, but she always feels bloody. "Me too!" Several women nodded one after another, also have the same feeling. In this regard, Li Feng did not hesitate, but with a few women directly disappeared in place. "What are you looking at?" In Longcheng, Zhao Yujing looks at Su Xiaoxue curiously. Her best friend has been like this since she came back. Looking at the man on the wall from time to time, did they know each other before? "Nothing to see!" Taking back her eyes, Su Xiaoxue shakes her head in disappointment. Although she felt that Li Feng was very familiar with her, she couldn''t remember it, as if the other party had disappeared from her memory. "Nothing?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Yujing looks at Su Xiaoxue suspiciously. Nothing. Are you still staring at people like this? But that man looks very handsome! ¡­¡­ Back to the villa, Li Feng chose an empty room to let Li Qingyue out. Liu Yiyi has a look, after confirming that the other side really does not matter, then relieved walked out of the room. The rest of the girls are the same. Only Xiaoqing stares at Li Feng when she leaves, and is dissatisfied. In this regard, Li Feng did not seem to see the general straight down the stairs. "Sister!" Back in the room, xiaoqingbu makes a sound insulation array and looks at Xiaobai. He wants to stop talking. "Ha ha, what''s the matter?" Smile, Xiaobai did not stop, but looked at Xiaoqing with a smile. "Sister, you, ah..." Xiaoqing opened her mouth, some tangled on her face, but looking at the smile on Xiaobai''s face, she could only sigh. "Ha ha, Xiao Qing, I know what you want to say!" Smile a, small white light of opening a way. Although Li Feng has a lot of women, she doesn''t care. As long as Li Feng has her in mind, she will be satisfied. Her character is like this, as long as identified will never give up. "I see. You still..." Wenyan Xiaoqing looks at Xiaobai with some hatred, but just when she wants to speak, she is interrupted by Xiaobai''s wave. "Xiaoqing, what is love?" Go to the window, Xiaobai looked out of the window light mouth way. "What is it?" Xiaoqing stepped forward and asked with some doubts. "Love is company, not possession!" Xiaobai turns around and looks at Xiaoqing seriously. She knows Xiaoqing is for her own good, but obviously she doesn''t know what she wants. With that, Xiaobai did not explain, but looked at Xiaoqing deeply, and then walked slowly into the bathroom over her. "Isn''t it possession..." Xiaoqing opened her mouth and lost her way. In the villa, several women are not concerned about today''s animal tide, but about Li Feng''s women. On the other hand, Liu Yiyi is also thinking about Xiaobai''s two things, but she is not one person, but two people. "Sister Du Lin, what do you think of Xiaobai?" Liu Yiyi is playing with the bubble in the bathtub, looking at the Yu beside him suspiciously and asking."Ha ha, it''s very good. It''s gentle, beautiful and reasonable!" With a smile, Yu Du Lin opened his mouth. "Is it?" Liu Yiyi opened her mouth and didn''t speak, but after a moment, she couldn''t help extending her evil hand to Yu Du Lin. "Liu Yiyi, where are you going? Don''t you have it yourself? " "Hee hee, yes, but I haven''t touched you..." "You, girl ¡­¡­ "Awake?" In the living room, as soon as Li Feng turned on the TV, he saw a figure coming down. It''s Li Qingyue who has awakened. Li Feng estimates that the other party should have awakened long ago. After all, the speed of time in the system space is not comparable to the quality of aura in the real world. As for why pretending to be in a coma, there should be so many women. Li Qingyue is not easy to face her own women. "Well, thank you, Li Feng!" Nodding, Li Qingyue said. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes are very complex. They just look at each other quietly. No one knows how to speak. "Well, it''s time for me to go!" A moment later, Li Qingyue said. Can see Li Feng again, she has met, as for other requirements, it is only extravagant hope. "Don''t you talk to Yiyi?" Li Feng said. "No!" Shaking his head, Li Qingyue said. With that, she crossed Li Feng and walked out of the villa directly. ¡­¡­ Outside the Dragon City, at this time has been taken over by the people of the country, more than a dozen helicopters came, quickly transfer the monster corpse outside the dragon city. These corpses will be distributed all over the world to cultivate useful talents for the upper class. Because the incident happened suddenly, the whole animal tide lasted only half an hour or so. Before some immortals arrived, the monster had completely retreated. But even so, someone on the Internet has started live broadcasting. This is the anchor of a series of novelty hunting. After the great changes in the world, all the entertainment and game anchors are silencing in an instant, while the anchor of the series of novelty hunting is a new force. These people usually play some strange things, there are strange things will run there, but now the world is still very popular. Wang Tiezhu is such an anchor. Today, he wanted to live the construction of Longcheng, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene. Animal tide, which used to appear only in novels, did not expect to really appear in front of us. Without thinking about it, Wang Tiezhu turned on the live broadcast. Many familiar and ferocious faces were introduced into the network, and the whole network burst in an instant. Chapter 417 "Beast tide! It''s an animal tide. My God, is it a sparrow? It''s bigger than me! And that crow, bigger than a cow, so many monsters, can the wall of dragon city hold up? Anchor Niu Bi, can live the animal tide "Yes, is this the monster we usually see? That magpie has a wingspan of more than three meters. The anchor is still live. Are you waiting to die? Do you want to die for some money? " "How do you talk upstairs? The anchor doesn''t care about his own safety and live for us. You even make sarcastic remarks. The anchor doesn''t care about him and gives us a reward!" "Reward + 1!" ¡°+1£¡¡± "Thank you for your reward. Don''t worry about the safety of the anchor. Do you see those people over there? Those are all the teachers of Xianwu college. With them, we don''t have to worry about the safety of the anchor! " Wang Tiezhu took the live broadcast equipment to explain loudly. As his picture turns, some college teachers who came because of the tide of animals also appear on the screen one by one. Some fly at low altitude, some fly in the air, but no one else. Every one of these people exudes a strong breath. Often, countless monsters die in one move, and some even turn into blood foam. Shock, shock! Because Wang Tiezhu came earlier, he basically broadcast the whole process of the animal tide. From the beginning of a few scattered monsters, to the later dense monsters, and then the powerful cultivators, all of them deeply shocked the nerves of the people. "My God, is this the cultivator of the Dragon kingdom? It''s too strong. When can I have half of their strength? " "Yes, is this the teacher of Xianwu college? Such a terrible monster was directly killed by a sword, and the grandson of my neighbor''s second eldest brother entered Xianwu college. I really want to go, too! " "Upstairs, you are thinking of farting. Do you think Xianwu college can enter if you want to? If you don''t become an immortal and step into the realm of refining Qi, don''t even think about it! " The barrage flashed continuously, and with the appearance of Li Feng, the animal tide was finally coming to an end. "It''s so cool, everyone, wait for my news, wait for me to run for a few days!" "Wait for me, wait for me, upstairs, let''s go together!" "Go together, go together!" ¡­¡­ "Oba, is Qingyue gone?" Time to return to the villa, Yudu Lin bath and Liu Yiyi slowly walked down from the upstairs. The two women originally wanted to visit Li Qingyue, but they didn''t expect that there was not a single person in the room. The room was tidied up. If it wasn''t for the faint fragrance in the room, the two girls thought that what happened a few minutes ago was an illusion. "Well, let''s go!" Nodding, Li Feng said. The two women went to Li Feng and sat down. They did not speak. They just looked at him quietly. "What are you looking at me for?" Li Feng see two women this appearance is also a Leng, doubt of looking at two women way. "Nothing!" The two women looked at each other and spoke slowly. They can''t understand Li Feng any more. Even they can see that Li Qingyue is interested in Li Feng, but Li Feng doesn''t feel for Li Qingyue and goes everywhere to provoke other women. If Li Feng didn''t like women, they all thought Li Feng''s sexual orientation had changed. Of course, if this let two women know after autumn elegant, don''t know what feeling will be. What about Li Feng? In the end is not really no feeling, or other reasons, it can only be his own know. As time goes by, Li Feng has been staying at home since the outbreak of the animal tide. Every day in addition to pay attention to whether there are special things happen, but also returned to the idle life. ¡­¡­ A week later, a huge water ball slowly came to the surface off the coast of Longguo. "Be careful, don''t be found by the practitioners of the Dragon kingdom!" "Hi Several voices rang out, and then three figures appeared from the water polo, and disappeared into the city in the blink of an eye. A moment later, when several figures appeared again, everyone was carrying several big bags "hurry up! Hurry up Water polo appeared again, with three figures and the big bags. The same scene constantly appeared in the coastal area of Longguo. In a short period of time, it was no less than 100 times. "Child! My child! Has anyone seen my child? My child is gone! " "Mine is gone, too. Can anyone see it?" ¡­¡­ "I know!" Villa Li Feng slowly hung up the phone, his face gloomy terrible. Originally, because there were no monsters near the sea, Li Feng didn''t let people focus on defense. Unexpectedly, the Japanese were allowed to exploit the loophole. In a short period of time, hundreds of children were lost, and each child was under the age of 12.These people are as old as flowers. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by Japanese people. "Well?" All of a sudden, Li Feng frowned and thought of something. The scene in front of him is very similar to what he met in Xianjian world. They are all lost children, and they are all under the age of 12. Boy and girl, what do they want? "Isn''t it?" Suddenly, Li Feng''s face changed and he thought of something. "Sacrifice, sacrifice!" He met once in Xianjian world, but he didn''t expect to meet it in the real world. Crazy! These lunatics! After thinking about it, Li Feng did not dare to stay at once. He ran Lingqi and was ready to go to Japan, but he was held by Yu Dulin. "Oba, what happened? Can we help? " Yudu is looking at Li Feng Road. Li Feng''s face changed just now, and several women all looked at it one by one. It''s definitely not a small thing that can make Li Feng change his face several times, so it''s inevitable that several women are worried. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I can solve this problem. Please wait for me at home!" After touching Yu Du Lin''s head, Li Feng solemnly opened his mouth. Then he didn''t talk nonsense. After leaving the separation, the noumenon directly disappeared in place. A week ago, he saw the changes during the animal tide, so he couldn''t help being careless. "Oba..." Yudu opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, but when he saw that Li Feng''s Noumenon had disappeared, he had to give up. However, after returning to her senses, she quickly took Li Feng''s part to understand the course of the matter. "Too much!" A moment later, a few Jiao shouts rang out from the villa. ¡­¡­ Japan, a coastal bay, a shadow standing quietly on the beach, looking into the distance, as if waiting for something in general. WOW! All of a sudden, there was a splash on the calm sea, and then a water ball floated from the bottom of the sea. One, two, dense. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of water balls appeared on the water surface, and there were several figures in each water ball, and several things packed in black bags. Chapter 418 "Your honor, I''m glad I didn''t disobey your orders!" A moment later, everyone appeared on the bank with bags of children, and a leading man reported. "Good! Everyone immediately takes the mission items to the holy lake. You only have half an hour. If you don''t arrive after half an hour, you''ll have to kill yourself by cutting your stomach! " Nodding, he glanced at the crowd, and the black shadow said fiercely. "Hi The leading man made a respectful salute and immediately did not dare to neglect. He quickly called the crowd to the legendary holy lake. The dense crowd disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Don''t leave any trace after cleaning your hands!" Looking at one eye behind him, the dark shadow spoke coldly. "Hi A sound sounded, and then a shadow appeared quietly on the shore. ¡­¡­ "Well? Gone? " A moment later, Li Feng''s figure appeared over the Bay, but to Li Feng''s surprise, he lost it. It''s the first time he''s seen anything like this. In order to find the people as soon as possible, he went to the coastal area where he lost his child. He followed the breath all the way. Unexpectedly, he lost him. "It seems that this power has no effect at all." Frowning slightly, Li Feng instantly knew what was going on. It must be that the other party has a power which is similar to the ability to hide breath. Otherwise, with his divine consciousness, he will not be lost at all. However, even if the other party has wiped out the breath, so what? With his current Mahayana strength, under the cover of divine consciousness, this little Japan will not be able to find the clue immediately. Thinking of this, Li Feng showed his spiritual power and quickly entered the city of Japan. Now it''s late at night, and the whole country is still brightly lit. There are vehicles passing by from time to time, but there is no breath Li Feng wants to look for. "Where did you go?" With solemn eyes, Li Feng murmured to himself. He already knew what the other party wanted, hundreds of lives. He didn''t want to be killed on the road of searching because of his own negligence. "Come out!" With a wave of his arm, Li Feng immediately summoned the white tiger into human form. Although he felt that it didn''t work, it was better than him to find it alone "master!" As soon as the white tiger came out, he saluted Li Feng respectfully, but Li Feng didn''t have time to talk with him. He directly threw several children''s clothes at him and said: "you go here, I''ll go here, look for them according to the smell on the clothes, and let me know if you find anything!" "Yes! Master The white tiger nodded and disappeared into the sky with Li Feng. He didn''t worry that the white tiger didn''t know how to contact himself, because the white tiger had his mark of divine consciousness in his mind. As long as the white tiger yelled at himself in his mind, he could naturally hear it. Along the way, Li Feng''s face became more and more heavy, but when he was at a loss, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. "Master, this way, I found it!" "Well, I''ll be right there!" Smell speech Li Feng face a joy, immediately changed the direction, quickly toward the direction of the white tiger. The voice just now is also the voice of white tiger. With the direction of the white tiger in my mind, Li Feng appeared in a valley a moment later. I know duanhun Lake in Xianjian. A huge lake in the valley is embedded in it, and now the lake has become bloody. Under the light, there is a mysterious light. "Here! Master See Li Feng white tiger quickly said, with the distance close, Li Feng just know why he can''t find each other''s breath. It turns out that there is also a secret array here, and the coverage is so wide that even the valley is hidden in it. But what even Li Feng didn''t expect was that at the moment he appeared, in a room in the distance, two figures were quietly watching the scene. "Prime minister, the target has completely entered the valley. Do you have anything else to tell me?" A figure respectfully kneels on the ground. In front of him is standing a figure quietly, a clear sea, Japan''s prime minister. "It''s all right, you go down!" Looking at the figure one eye, ampere clear sea light mouth way, in the eyes a touch of crazy flash. No one knows what ah''an Qinghai is thinking. Even Li Feng didn''t find his real intention. "Hi The figure respectfully saluted and then slowly walked out of the room. ¡­¡­ "Fortunately, it''s hard!"Back in the valley, Li Feng took a look at the white tiger. Then he waved his arm and directly put the white tiger into the system space. The whole person quickly fell to the valley below. At this time, the valley was already full of people in black, standing around the lake. Everyone was holding a child in his hand, and a dagger was pressing against the child''s neck, apparently preparing to cut the main artery in his neck. "Sure!" There was no time to think about it. Li Feng showed his poise directly. However, when he was ready to go forward, the lake suddenly became turbulent. Whoa, whoa, whoa! There were eight sounds in a row, and eight huge snakeheads in the lake slowly came out of the water. The whole lake dropped a few minutes in a flash because of the rough waves. As the huge things in the lake gradually emerged, Li Feng finally saw it. This is a big snake with eight heads. Its whole body is like a mountain, covered with scales the size of a millstone. His eyes were red with blood, and his eight heads seemed to be split, standing on a huge snake, and then split into eight huge tails. "Baqi snake!" Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and immediately thought of the identity of the creature in front of him. The monster in front of him is the god beast of Japan, Baqi snake. But Li Feng didn''t expect that the legendary thing actually existed. Roar! At this time, Baqi snake also found Li Feng. See it fiercely raised body, eight heads together roar, with a torrential smell, fast toward Li Feng bite. Boom! The sound of a loud bang, the bloody Lake instantly burst open, the people who were standing around were crushed into blood foam, the whole body of Baqi snake turned into a flash of lightning, and appeared in front of Li Feng in the blink of an eye. "No! The middle of Mahayana Li Feng''s face changed in an instant. Just now, when he used the technique of body immobilization, he failed to immobilize the eight Qi serpent. He found the clue. Unexpectedly, the eight Qi Serpent reached the middle of Mahayana. There was no time to think about it. Li Feng quickly hid behind him. Boom! With a loud noise, Baqi snake appeared directly at the position where Li Feng was standing. The ground cracked layer upon layer, and its huge tail, like a palm fan, occupied the valley directly. "So fast!" Li Feng''s figure appeared in the void, looking at the big snake Baqi below in shock. He didn''t expect that there was such amazing speed hidden under the huge body of Baqi snake. Even he was almost fooled by Baqi snake. Chapter 419 Roar ¡« the roar sounds. At this time, Baqi snake also finds Li Feng in the void. A violent flash in his eyes flashed and rushed to Li Feng again. "Still here?" Li Feng was also surprised to see that the eight Qi snake was so violent. However, he is not passive to be beaten. He calms down quickly from the initial confusion. Shengying sword appears in his hand and cuts fiercely towards Baqi snake. "Breaking the moon!" With the sound of light cheering, Li Feng directly uses the third move of the broken star sword formula. A sword Qi about 100 meters long appears and quickly cuts to Baqi snake. Boom! There was a loud noise. The sword Qi and Baqi snake collided with each other fiercely. An invisible wave appeared and swept around quickly. Around the sand, countless trees were uprooted, the lake in the valley raised, mercilessly toward the surrounding lake. Roar ¡« roar, and then a scene that shocked Li Feng appeared. At the moment when the sword Qi collided with Baqi snake, the other seven heads of the snake took action. Some of them spewed fire, some of them spewed water, and some of them flashed lightning. The seven heads attacked Li Feng one after another. In the blink of an eye, the attack came to Li Feng. "Damn it For a moment, Li Feng''s face suddenly changed. Even he didn''t expect that Baqi snake''s attack was so sharp that Li Feng''s figure dodged into the system space. Boom! The loud sound sounded. In an instant, the place where Li Feng stood was submerged by the water column of fire. Thick water vapor appeared, but there was no Li Feng any more. "Dead?" In the distance, the pupil of An''an Qinghai suddenly shrinks. Through a special ability, he can clearly see the fighting scene of the two men. What he didn''t expect was that Li Feng was so unbearable. Roar! In the void, the eight heads of Baqi snake also looked at each other, and the deep doubts in their eyes flashed by. Even it could not find Li Feng''s breath. However, when he was in doubt, a human figure flashed in the void, Li Feng''s figure appeared, and a sword Qi cut at Baqi snake fiercely. Brush! A blood awn cut through the sky, and a huge head flew out in an instant. Roar! In a moment, the huge body of Baqi snake turned wildly, the surrounding space was in a mess, and the whole valley seemed like the end of the world. "Tai Chu Jian Jue!" Li Feng''s figure reappears in the void. While it''s sick, kill it. Compared with Li Feng''s voice, what is more attractive is his sword. The Shengying sword in Li Feng''s hand turned into a long black sword. It was as black as ink. The light around it seemed to be absorbed by it. A breath of soul was slowly emitted. Then the sword with Li Feng''s wave, a gray sword appeared, with a mysterious breath, slowly swept away toward the big snake. Brush! For a moment, the world around seemed to slow down. With the passing of the gray sword, everything on the ground seemed to be pulled away from its vitality. In a moment, it became old, smashed, and then disappeared in the world. Everything is so quiet, even on the ground crazy somersault eight Qi snake is suddenly stopped. Immediately after that, countless blood spilled from the gap of Baqi snake''s scales. In a moment, Baqi snake''s eyes became dim. With the passing of gray sword Qi, Baqi snake slowly turned into powder. Shock! What a shock! At this moment, even Li Feng who used sword moves was shocked. This move in front of us is the Yin sword in Taichu sword formula. When one sword comes out, all living beings will be destroyed. Although Li Feng had already made preparations, he could not help feeling when this move was really carried out. He felt that this move might have touched the edge of the law or the mystery, otherwise it would not have such an effect. However, feeling with emotion, Li Feng was speechless for a while. You know, he is in the early stage of Mahayana. Unexpectedly, he was almost sucked up by this move. "It seems that we can''t do it casually in the future." His eyes narrowed slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. Don''t when the enemy didn''t kill, but he lost the power of resistance, then he became the lamb to be slaughtered. "It''s a pity..." Looking back at Baqi snake which had disappeared on the ground, Li Feng could not help feeling sorry. This is a monster in the Mahayana period. I didn''t expect to get anything. But on second thought, he didn''t make any loss. He not only avenged those children, but also eliminated such a big hidden danger.If the other side can restore all the realm, even Li Feng has no way to take it. In a sudden change of mind, Li Feng immediately weighed the pros and cons. But at the moment, he still has an important thing to do, that is to find out the originator of all this. Think of this Li Feng slowly turned around, looking at the place is the distance where the sea is located. When Li Feng came here just now, he found something different, but he didn''t pay much attention because of the accident. Now he just went to see what kind of person this guy is. All of a sudden, Li Feng felt that all of these were his traps. What he was waiting for was his appearance, and Baqi snake was his chess piece. But the other side obviously underestimated their ability, so that the result is completely different from what he imagined. "What?" Startled voice sounded, as Li Feng thought, in the room in the distance, at this time, an''er Qinghai''s face was full of horror. He never thought that Baqi snake, which he had high hopes for, would be defeated and killed by the other party. How could he be so strong? According to his plan, shouldn''t Li Feng be killed by Baqi snake? Why is this the result? However, after the shock, his mind soon filled with fear. After the other party killed Baqi snake, he would never let go of himself. Thinking of this a''an Qinghai, he quickly steps towards the secret road behind the room, but just as he turns around, a figure suddenly appears in the room. "Where do you want to go?" Looking at the clear sea in front of him, Li Feng said faintly. In front of this person is like an ordinary career elite, completely can''t see what he thought. But the sense of God is not wrong, this guy is the one who has been hiding in the dark to spy on himself. "You, who are you? What are you doing? " With the appearance of Li Feng, an Qinghai''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his body instinctively trembles. Just now, Li Feng''s methods still appeared in his mind one by one, which made him step back. Chapter 420 "It seems to be you!" Looking at the reaction of the person in front of him, Li Feng immediately confirmed his identity, and there was no nonsense, even when he reached out to the man. "Stop, what do you want? I am the Prime Minister of Japan Seeing Li Feng''s attack, a''er Qinghai''s face suddenly changed and he cried out. "Oh, the prime minister?" Smell speech Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, not only without any hesitation, but with faster speed toward the man to grasp. He also said why there were so many people around him to protect him. He turned out to be the Prime Minister of Japan. However, even if he is the prime minister, he dares to count himself and ask people to go to the Dragon kingdom to capture children for sacrifice. No matter whether he is the Prime Minister of Japan or not, there is only a dead end to meet him. What''s more, Li Feng has long been dissatisfied with these Japanese people. In addition to a heavy stroke in history, he even dared to covet the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, even if he launched soul searching. "Ah The shrill sound and miserable cry rang out, and an Qinghai screamed wildly, but soon he lost his life and fell to the ground powerlessly, and Li Feng also officially knew what had happened. It turns out that it''s really like Li Feng''s imagination. Everything is the plot of an Qinghai. If the wood is beautiful in the forest, it will be destroyed. Although Li Feng did not show too much in front of the world, but what he did is still seen by people with heart. And the eyes of a''er Qinghai are so vicious that they can see through the essence of things at a glance. If you want to defeat Longguo, you must destroy Li Feng first. That''s why he thought of today''s move. Moreover, an Qinghai is a born schemer. In order to deceive Li Feng, he did not hesitate to make such a detour. In the end, even Baqi snake was calculated by him. Unfortunately, he miscalculated Li Feng''s strength, so that he lost the whole game in the end. "It''s really cunning!" Li Feng murmured to himself. If it wasn''t for his strength, maybe he would have caught this guy''s way. Thinking of this, he flicked his fingers, and a cluster of flames fell on the corpse of an Qinghai. Then his figure flashed and disappeared directly in the room. "Here it is!" A moment later, over the Yasukuni Shrine, Li Feng''s figure slowly appeared. Since Japan dares to let people go to the Dragon kingdom to be presumptuous, he will never make these people feel better. Moreover, those powers are hiding in the Yasukuni Shrine. Shengying sword appeared in his hand, Li Feng didn''t even think about it, so he chopped to the Yasukuni Shrine. The people who were still in the shrine at this time were definitely not good people, so Li Feng didn''t show any mercy. Boom! With the loud noise, the shrine turned into ruins directly, and even the surrounding buildings were affected by the violent spiritual power. Screams and sirens kept ringing. When the Japanese police arrived, Li Feng had already disappeared. Overnight, in addition to the Yasukuni Shrine, the other three families of Japan also disappeared. Watanabe, Yamamoto and ampere, all of which were the main fighting factions, were destroyed by Li Feng. Don''t ask Li Feng how to know their positions, because Li Feng has known the positions of these families from a''an Qinghai''s memory. ¡­¡­ "Oba, back!" Li Feng returned home in the early morning, and several women in the villa were sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for Li Feng. "Well, I''m back!" Nodded, looked at a few women, Li Feng mouth. With the appearance of Li Feng, he turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared in the villa. "Li Feng, you did all that online?" Liu Yiyi looks at Li Feng and looks forward to it. News of Japan has been spread all over the Internet, so it''s not surprising that several women know about it. "Well!" Without concealing, Li Feng said directly. "Great!" Hearing Li Feng''s reply, several girls cheered, especially Liu Yiyi and Qian Xiaojia. They are all people from the real world, so they have heard about things in history, especially the Yasukuni Shrine, which has always been a disgrace to everyone in the Dragon kingdom. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed by Li Feng. "And the children, by the way?" At this time, Yu Du Lin spoke again and looked at Li Feng nervously. As her voice fell, the girls stopped and looked at Li Feng with a look of hope. "Killed!" Being watched by several women, although Li Feng hesitated, he told the truth. Although he has some guilt, but there is no need to hide a few girls. "Oh Hearing that the girls were all silent, Yu Du, who was keen, saw that Li Feng was not in the right mood, and quickly went forward to comfort him: "it''s OK, oba, it''s not your fault!""Yes, I don''t blame you!" Several women are all open a way. Li Feng saw a few women are concerned about looking at themselves, after a smile did not put on the heart. Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Li Feng to cross. In a month, except for Li Feng who was one year older, there was no big event in the world. In Japan, since Li Feng killed the prime minister and all the main fighters in Japan, Japan has never jumped out to shout. Now we are busy quelling civil strife and selecting a new prime minister. Starstrip Kingdom, after the world changed a month ago, the powers are not fully accepted. There was nothing unusual happened in the Dragon Kingdom, except that the demons and beasts were disturbing the accident from time to time, and life was very peaceful. Of course, only Li Feng knows how much crisis is hidden under the calm. "Turn on the system!" Late at night, after several girls fell asleep, Li Feng sat in the living room and spoke slowly. [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice falls, the sound of the system in his mind rings fast. Brush! A flash of light, three balls appear in Li Feng''s mind. Animation, film, TV series, three options appear on the ball, a white light flickering. "Stop!" Without thinking about it, Li Feng called to stop. As his voice fell, the rapidly rotating light stopped and landed on the ball with the movie on it. ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ after a series of system prompts, Li Feng instantly understood which world he was crossing this time. The twelve zodiac animals, Chen Long''s works in those years, mainly revolve around the twelve bronze beasts in Yuanmingyuan, but what Li Feng didn''t expect was the urban world. [Ding, in view of the outstanding strength of the host, the host will prohibit the use of abilities within magic in this world! ¡¿ [Ding, release the main task and capture the dragon head of the zodiac! Task reward: trapped sword. ¡¿ "coming!" Li Feng''s face tightened. As he imagined, the last sword needed for the immortal sword array appeared. As long as the last sword is collected and the immortal killing sword array is set up, even if the people in the secret place are strong, he will have the power to fight. Chapter 421 Kyoto. Yuanmingyuan site, a group of archaeology students are investigating, a well-dressed old man with a reporter dressed man and a woman slowly came in. The old man is a teacher of Archaeology in Kyoto, Professor Guan, while the man is JC, a thief disguised as Martin, a reporter of National Geographic Channel. As the three walked, the woman introduced their identities. "Professor Guan, this is Martin from National Geographic Channel. This is Professor Guan." "Hello, professor." The three stopped, and JC held out his hand to Professor Guan with a smile. "Hello, Hello!" Professor Guan also held out his hand with JC and said with a smile: "National Geographic is a respectable media. Our work still needs the support of many friends! Especially need the support of entertainment friends like you They hold hands for a moment, then Professor Guan takes back his palm and takes JC to walk slowly towards the Old Summer Palace. "This time, our report is about the twelve zodiac animals in Yuanmingyuan. You are an expert in this field, so I''m here to consult you!" JC said as he walked. Professor Guan nodded and said: "the pyramids in Egypt, the shinapatnon temple and Angkor Wat in Cambodia are the same as the Old Summer Palace in China. There are countless precious cultural relics that have been plundered, destroyed and stolen." "Hello, Professor Guan!" "Hello, Professor Guan..." "Hello Along the way, foreign students kept saying hello to Professor Guan, who responded one by one. After passing by, Professor Guan introduced to JC: "these are students from China, the United Kingdom, the United States, France and Japan. They have worked here for several years. It needs everyone''s joint efforts to let the lost cultural relics return to the motherland." "Yes, personal ability is still too small!" JC agrees. As they walked and chatted, they gradually came to the periphery of Yuanmingyuan. At this time, a handsome man came slowly. "Hello, Professor Guan!" Li Feng asked politely. "Well, Li Feng, here you are!" Professor Guan nodded, then turned to JC and said: "this is my most proud disciple, Li Feng. He has a strong historical view. You should have a common language. This is Martin, a reporter from National Geographic." "Hello, Li Feng." JC nodded to Li Feng. "Hello, Martin!" Li Feng smiles and says. They held out their hands and then followed Professor Guan slowly to his research institute. Li Feng has been in this world for a week. In this world, he is the proud disciple of Professor Guan. Along the way with him, he explored a lot of history and culture. Today, when a reporter from National Geographic came to visit, Professor Guan thought of Li Feng for the first time. They are not very old. They must have a common language with him. After a while, several people came to Professor Guan''s Research Institute. Professor Guan pointed to the twelve bronze beasts on a rectangular table and said, "we have done the most authoritative research and made nearly one-to-one copies. You are the first reporter to see them." As he walked, Professor Guan thought about JC''s introduction, with a thick pride on his face. "Oh, no pictures!" At this time, Professor Guan pointed to JC, who was going to take photos. Although his face was a little serious, he didn''t blame him. "Sorry, sorry! Professional habits JC smiles awkwardly, smiles apologetically at Professor Guan and Li Feng, and then says: "five of them have been auctioned. What about the others?" "There are many different opinions about the whereabouts of those animals. I have a student in Paris who is Li Feng''s elder martial sister and also an expert in the field of antiques. She once participated in the auction of two bronze beasts!" Professor Guan answered. "Which two?" JC wondered. "Rabbit head, and mouse head!" Professor Guan said. "Can I have her contact information?" JC said with an excuse. In fact, his purpose is to provide a good excuse for the professor to obtain the information of bronze beast. But today, because of Li Feng, his hope is dim, but even so, he still wants to have a try. After all, only professors in the world have the most accurate information about bronze beast. "I''ll contact her for you now?" Professor Guan said with a smile, not noticing JC''s intention. "Thank you JC thanks. See Professor Guan toward the side of the phone, JC can''t help but play Li Feng idea. "Hello, Li Feng, can you pour me a glass of water?" With a smile, JC said."Oh? Are you thirsty? " Eyebrows slightly pick, Li Feng knowingly asked. Of course, he knows what JC wants to do, but he just wants to tease JC. "Yes, I didn''t drink water all day in Yuanmingyuan in the afternoon. Please Li Feng!" Nodding, JC said with a smile. "OK, just a moment." Nodding, Li Feng said, and then he did not tease JC any more. Instead, he went to the next room and picked up the water for JC with a paper cup. "Can I touch them?" Seeing that both of them were far away, JC couldn''t help asking for instructions from Professor Guan in the distance. "Yes!" Professor Guan answered with a smile, and then he didn''t care. Instead, he focused on the phone. Li Feng didn''t disturb JC either until he felt all the twelve bronze beasts. "Here, your water!" Li Feng handed the water to JC. "Thank you JC thanks, takes the paper cup, gently puts it on the table, and takes off his gloves. "No gloves!" At this time, Professor Guan came over and saw that JC was taking off his gloves after touching it. He couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, yes!" JC laughs, puts his gloves in his pocket and drinks from the water cup on the table. "I''ve already called her, but she''s busy now. I''ll tell you her telephone address later, and you can go straight to her." Professor Guan said. "Thank you, thank you!" JC drank water, quickly thanks, always with a modest smile on his face. However, there was a little joy under the smile. Just now, he had sent back all the data of the bronze beast by special means, and it would be enough to confuse the real with the fake. "You''re welcome. I still have a little information to sort out. Next, let Li Feng accompany you to have a good stroll." He waved his hand, but Professor Guan didn''t like it. "Well, Professor Guan, take your time!" JC got up and said. "Well!" Professor Guan nodded and then said to Li Feng: "Li Feng, I''ll give Martin to you. You must treat him well for me!" "I see, teacher!" Nodded, Li Feng opened his mouth. Seeing that Li Feng agreed, Professor Guan also got up and left with a smile. A moment later, when there were only two people, Li Feng looked at JC and said with a smile: "let''s go, JC, let me accompany you to have a good stroll!" "No, no..." JC waved his hand with a smile, but soon he realized something was wrong. The smile on his face suddenly stopped and he looked at Li Feng with vigilance. Because what Li Feng called was his original name, not his fake name "Martin". "Who are you?" Swallowing, JC said. "I think it''s time we had a chat!" Li Feng said with a smile. Chapter 422 Wen Yan JC did not speak, but carefully looked around, and then took Li Feng slowly out of the Institute. ¡°JC£¡¡± As soon as they got out of the Institute, an off-road vehicle waiting by the road opened, and a tall woman with beautiful appearance came up slowly. Bo ie, the only woman in the JC team, has a pair of long legs and is good at close combat. Obviously, the opposite party is the person who meets JC. Seeing them coming out, Bo ie was slightly stunned, took a look at JC, and then looked warily at Li Feng. "You don''t care!" JC waved to Bo ie, then looked around and pulled Li Feng to a corner. His eyes were wary and said: "come on, who are you?" He couldn''t help being careless, because Li Feng was able to reveal his identity in one word. In addition to a few contacts, few people know his identity. And he also has a kind of bold guess, maybe he just succeeded in getting the information of the bronze head, which is what this guy intended to do. Sure enough, as his voice fell, Li Feng gave him a mysterious smile, and his eyes were full of fun: "ha ha, my name is Li Feng, I want to join your team, and you should not refuse so soon. I''ll give you the information about the bronze beast, and we''ll meet soon!" With that, Li Feng gave them a meaningful look, turned around and walked slowly towards the Research Institute. The reason why he did this was just to satisfy his worship of Uncle long when he was a child, and he was able to successfully join the JC team. ¡°JC¡­¡­¡± Bo ie winked at JC, but was stopped by JC''s eyes. They watched Li Feng leave until his back disappeared. Back at the Research Institute, Li Feng first asked Professor Guan for a long vacation, and then immediately applied for a ticket to France. The next morning, Li Feng got up very early. He ordered a flight from Kyoto to Paris at 8 a.m. and he had to go to the airport immediately. Flying all the way, Li Feng landed at Paris airport at 6 p.m. the time difference between Paris and Kyoto is six hours, so the time in Paris is exactly 12 noon. "Li Feng!" As soon as he got out of the airport, Li Feng heard a shout coming from the side. He turned his head and saw that it was Wu Qing, the brother of his cheap schoolsister, with a foreign boy standing beside him. "Li Feng, you''ve come out at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Wu Qing stepped forward and hammered Li Feng''s chest. They often contacted each other and had a good relationship. "It''s been a long time. I don''t think you''ve been here long, have you?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng looked at two people sweat without a drop of forehead, eyes play taste. It''s hot September now, and they don''t sweat a drop. As long as they are fools, they all know that Wu Qing is lying. However, Wu Qing was not embarrassed to be seen through by Li Feng, so he laughed and pulled the foreign boys to one side and introduced them to Li Feng in French. "come on, Li Feng, let me introduce you. This is David, a colleague of our organization and a good friend of mine! David, this is Li Feng "Hello, Li Feng, I''ve heard of you!" David smiles and politely reaches out his hand to Li Feng. "Hello, David!" Li Feng shakes hands with David and communicates with him in French. A few people exchanged a few words, then took a taxi to their gathering place, boat house. There, Wu Keke, Li Feng''s elder sister, organized an organization with common interests, cultural relic defenders. They have a common purpose, that is, to recover the lost cultural relics of various countries. "Look, sister, who have I brought?" Half an hour later, before the boat house came near, Wu Qing cried excitedly, as if he wanted everyone to know. "I see!" In the boat room, Wu cocoa didn''t respond well, and then he poked a head out of the small window of the cabin. It was Wu cocoa. "Here comes Li Feng. Hurry up and wait for you!" Wu Keke looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Elder sister, I''m tearing down the bridge by crossing the river." One side Wu Qing discontented said. However, Wu Qing did not seem to see the general, still looking at Li Feng with a smile. Strange to say, Wu Keke is immune to Li Feng. They are the same teacher, but she always treats Li Feng as a schoolboy. A few months ago, Li Feng also heard that she had a French boyfriend, but he didn''t know how they were going. "Hello, Xuejie!" Li Feng smiles and says hello politely. "Well, come on in. The dishes will be cold after a while."Wu Keke nodded, then pulled his head back from the window. "Li Feng, I have to doubt whether I am born or you are!" Wu Qing looks at Li Feng and complains, and then walks into the boat house slowly with Li Feng and David. In the boat house, everything has already been arranged. Several companions in the organization sit around a table, and a variety of dishes are put on the table. Wu Keke also carries the last soup. "Li Feng, sit down. We''ll have dinner soon!" Wu Keke said. Several people sat down next to each other, eating food and discussing cultural relics. No matter which country''s cultural relic Li Feng can pick up the words, a few people''s relations become familiar. "Li Feng, would you like to join us later in the afternoon?" A moment later, Wu Qing took a bite of rice, pulled Li Feng''s clothes and whispered. "Here it is Li Feng''s face was awe inspiring, and he immediately thought of something. In the original book, Wu Qing and David go to monitor a batch of goods, but they are not afraid of tigers. They want to go forward to investigate, but they are found beaten by each other. Unexpectedly, they will be met by themselves. Thinking about Li Feng in his heart, Wu Qingming didn''t want Wu Keke to know, so he whispered: "what''s the matter?" "I''ll talk about it later!" Wu Qing quietly looked at Wu coco, then whispered. "Good!" Li Feng nodded that he knew. A moment later, after several people finished eating, Wu Qing and Wu Keke said hello, then took Li Feng and David out of the boat house. "Sister, I''ll take Li Feng to Paris!" "Come back early, there will be guests in the afternoon!" "Oh, I see!" ¡­¡­ "Come on, what is it?" Out of the boat house, Li Feng pretended to know nothing and asked. "David and I monitored a batch of goods. They will unload them at the dock this afternoon. We suspect that there are important lost cultural relics in them!" Wu Qing looked at Li Feng and said seriously. "Yes, Li, please believe us. I''ll guarantee our friendship!" David also opened his mouth. They looked at Li Feng quietly, as if waiting for his decision. "Well, then I''ll go with you." Li Feng saw that they were looking at themselves like this, so he agreed to them. "Great!" See Li Feng agreed, two people are ecstatic, and then with Li Feng rushed to the dock. Chapter 423 "JC, I heard you met an interesting person yesterday? And they want to join our team? " At the same time, just as Li Feng and several people went to the wharf, a car was slowly driving out of the airport. In the car were four people from JC team. JC, Simo , Bo ie, and finally David. "Yes, do you know? If JC hadn''t stopped me at that time, I would have done it! " With a smile, Bo in the back row said. Several of them were international thieves, selling a lot of national cultural relics. As long as Li Feng called the police, they appointed to finish the game, so Bo ie had the idea to do it at that time. "Oh? Is it? What is the identity of the other party? " Asked Simo, the front co pilot. "Professor Guan''s students know a lot about history and antiques, but I can''t see through the rest!" Shaking his head, JC, sitting behind the driver''s seat, opened up. "Can''t you see through it?" Smell speech several people are all surprised, the facial expression is surprised of looking at JC. In their business, they pay attention to the venomous vision. As long as they are people, they can understand each other at a glance, and there are few people who can''t even see through them. "Yes Nodding, JC said. In fact, it''s more than seeing through. When they look at each other, he finds that Li Feng''s eyes are like a pool of water, and they don''t see the depth, and they are like stagnant water. He had never met such kind of eyes, even the old foxes in their business were not so powerful. "Then I''d like to see him!" Wen Yan, David and Simo are also interested. "There will be a chance!" JC nodded and opened his mouth with a smile. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered what Li Feng left when he was leaving. "Ha ha, my name is Li Feng. I want to join your team. Don''t refuse so quickly. I''ll give you the information of bronze beast. We''ll meet soon!" "Will we meet soon?" With a whisper, JC looks out of the window with a complicated look. In fact, he did not say a word to the public. In addition to being unable to see through Li Feng, he also felt a strong fear in Li Feng. It was as if he had been seen through by others. There was no secret in his body. ¡­¡­ "Here it is, Li Feng!" At three o''clock in the afternoon, the three people arrived at the wharf. Beside the wharf, there were huge freighters, and the trucks were unloading quickly. "David, be careful!" All of a sudden, Li Feng pulled David, and a unloading truck drove by. Several people were almost found. "Hoo, that''s close. Thanks, Li!" David clapped his chest and was relieved. In addition to unloading trucks, there are also men in black suits and sunglasses patrolling around. Obviously, the goods here are not simple. "These should be people selling cultural relics or other gangs. We must be careful!" Li Feng warned in a low voice. Although he can ignore these ordinary people, but with two cumbersome, the result will be another matter. "I see!" Wu Qing and David both nodded. Two people have been observing this batch of goods for a long time, naturally know the importance of this batch of goods, so they are also very careful. Next, with several people''s careful action, the process is also very smooth, several people successfully sneaked into each other''s warehouse. This is a warehouse like a container. Pieces of antiques are put in several huge wooden boxes. As several people open, they are all displayed in front of the public. "My God! Isn''t this a horse stepping on a swallow? It was unearthed from Leitai Han tomb in Wuwei City, Gansu Province, and now it is collected in Gansu Provincial Museum. How can it be here? " Suddenly a cry of surprise rang out, and Wu Qing quickly covered his mouth. Li Feng''s face changed with his eyes. I saw a bronze horse standing quietly in the wooden box, flying with four hoofs, showing the trend of horse stepping on the flying swallow, which is also the origin of horse stepping on the flying swallow. With the knowledge in Li Feng''s memory, this is definitely a genuine product. The whole horse steps on the flying swallow, which is 34.5 cm tall, 45 cm long and 13 cm wide. However, it is not collected in Gansu Provincial Museum. How can it appear here? Are there two? "There''s more here!" At this time, a voice rang out, and David next to him also found one. Li Feng looked with his voice and found that it was a blue and white bottle of the Yuan Dynasty. With the memory in Li Feng''s mind, it was absolutely a rare treasure."Who''s in there?" Suddenly a voice rang out, and then the three heard a dense voice. "No, it''s found out!" As soon as Wu Qing''s face changed, he quickly pulled them to run, but the door was already covered by footsteps. "There are intruders!" "There are intruders!" The shouting started, and then the sound of footsteps became more and more. "Take the path! You run first, I''ll stop them Finally, a shadow rushed in, but was kicked out by Li Feng. "How powerful!" Wu Qing and David''s eyes lit up and they didn''t dare to neglect them. They ran out of a path. This is a path discovered by several people in advance, which can only accommodate one person. A few people were afraid of meeting the enemy just now, so they didn''t take the path. Now they can''t manage so much. "Li Feng, let''s go out first, you follow quickly!" Before leaving, Wu Qing cried anxiously. "I see!" A punch will be a suit man hit fly out, Li Feng natural and unrestrained reply way. Of course, he wanted to leave, but he couldn''t go back empty handed. While the man in the suit flying out blocked the door, Li Feng ran quickly to the wooden box dressed with antiques. After a flash of light, the antiques in the wooden box disappeared completely. "All right!" Looking at the empty wooden box, Li Feng''s face flashed a smile, then did not stop, quickly ran out with the path. "What about people? What about people? " A moment later, a group of people in black rushed in, but the warehouse was empty. "Here!" All of a sudden, a sharp eyed man found the path, and everyone rushed to the path, but there was no more Li Feng. "Hoo! It''s coming out at last A moment later, three figures came out of a corner of the pier. They were Li Feng, Wu Qing and David. "It''s a pity I didn''t bring one or two out!" Wu Qing said with some regret, but when he saw the smile on Li Feng''s face, he could not help but stagnate and looked at Li Feng incredulously. "Li Feng, you..." You know, those are rare treasures just now. I didn''t expect that Li Feng could bring one out while resisting the enemy. "That''s great, Lee!" One side of David is also excited. "Come on, let''s get out of here first. It''s not safe here!" Li Feng did not explain, but looked at the two people with a smile. It''s useless for him to take these things. It''s OK for him to come out with one or two. "Yes, let''s go! Let''s go A few people look at each other, and then they all agree. Carefully looked around, ran out of the dock, looking for a car, reported the location, all at once. Chapter 424 "What? You said I was cut off? " A moment later, in a leisure club, nine birds put down their golf clubs and looked at the messenger with a shocked face. No one dares to touch his things. I didn''t expect to be cut off today. Who has the courage? One side of the female companion Alina is also leaning on the club, looking at the messenger in doubt. "Yes, boss, there were three people in the other party. When we rushed into the warehouse, everything was gone!" The captain of the security team who came to report respectfully said. The cold sweat drops, the whole person as if sieve chaff general, obviously very afraid of the man in front of. "Well, tell me more about it! And what those people look like! " With a wave of his hand, the nine headed bird looked gloomy. A group of waste people can''t even keep their own things. It seems that they have to choose security personnel again. "Yes The security team leader nodded and said what Li Feng looked like. "There were three young robbers, two oriental faces and one French face. One of them was very handsome and could fight very well. Our men were put down face to face..." After a detailed account, the brow of the nine headed bird is also more and more wrinkled. "Not JC?" Alina on one side also frowned. The most powerful team in the same trade is the JC team. They also know the members of the JC team like the back of their hands. However, from the description of the security team leader, they can clearly distinguish that people are not JC people. "Who is it? How dare you touch our things? " Both of them look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure it''s here?" In the boathouse, an SUV stops and JC asks Simo in doubt. "GPS Guided!" Simo looked at the eye navigation confirmation. "Good! Then you wait first! " JC nodded, then walked out of the car slowly with his disguise, while Simo looked out of the window bored. "Li Feng, you are really great!" At this time, a taxi stopped behind two people''s vehicles, and three figures slowly came down. It was Li Feng and Wu Qing and David who were still excited. "Yes, Li, you were really great just now, Chinese Kung Fu?" David is also excited, and even has a kind of Kung Fu starting action, but Li Feng just smiles and doesn''t answer. "It''s you?" At this time, JC who is ready to go to the boat house also recognizes Li Feng and looks at him in surprise. Looking for the sound, Li Feng also found JC who was preparing to go to the boat house. With a smile, Li Feng looked into JC''s eyes and said, "yes, I said we will meet soon!" Simo on one side was watching Li Feng with vigilance when he saw this scene. "Do you know each other?" Wu Qing looked at them in surprise, with a puzzled expression on his face. But it was in the boat house that suddenly a noise came out. "Get out of here! It''s over between us! " "It''s not over. I love you, coco! I love you "Love, love your head!" "Ah When the scream rang out, Wu Qing''s face suddenly changed. There was no time to ask about their relationship, so he ran to the boat house. "Oh, wait for me!" David quickly chases Wu Qing. "Come on, I''ll take you to see my sister!" The corners of his mouth slightly raised, Li Feng motioned to JC. After watching the movie, he naturally knew what JC wanted. Just follow Wu Keke''s line to find the buyer of rabbit head and mouse head that she identified and auctioned, so as to implement his next theft plan. ¡°JC¡­¡­¡± Simo in the car I don''t know when he got out of the car, walked to JC and whispered, looking at Li Feng with alert eyes. "Ha ha, don''t look at me like this. I said that I didn''t mean any harm to you, and I can tell you the clue of rose!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t pay attention to their little actions, but looked at JC and said slowly. "Rose!" Wen Yan''s faces changed, but they soon put away their expressions and looked at Li Feng solemnly: "how do you know we are looking for roses?" The rose is Van Gogh''s most proud work. It''s priceless, and it''s also a painting that several people dream of stealing.I didn''t expect that Li Feng could say it in a word, and he knew the clue of rose. "I can''t tell you. If you want to know, come with me!" Looking at them, Li Feng didn''t speak, but crossed them and went directly into the boat house. JC and Simo look at each other and follow Li Feng. Into the boat house, Li Feng saw a Frenchman covering his head and swearing out with a bunch of keys in his hand. However, after Li Feng, Li Feng kicked up, because this man is Wu Keke''s boyfriend in France, and he came to get the key for his next girlfriend. "Ah Scream sounded, the man was directly kicked to the ground by Li Feng, covering his legs for a long time also can''t get up. "Li Feng, let him go!" Wu Keke''s voice rang in the boat house, and Li Feng even heard the voice of comfort from Wu Qing and David. "Sister, isn''t she a man? Don''t be angry. I''ll introduce one for you some day... " "Yes, I know a lot of handsome guys, too!" "How''s it going, elder martial sister?" Ignoring the man holding his feet, Li Feng slowly walked into the boat house. As Li Feng heard, Wu Qing and David in the boat house are comforting Wu Keke, but Wu Keke doesn''t look lovelorn at all, and obviously doesn''t care. "I''m fine!" Shaking his head, Wu Keke said. Seeing that Wu Keke is OK, Li Feng also introduces the identity of JC to Wu Keke. "Elder martial sister, this is Martin, the reporter of National Geographic Channel! Martin, this is my elder martial sister, Wu Keke. " "Hello, I''m Martin!" Seeing Li Feng introducing himself, Martin also stood up and said with a smile. "Are you Martin? But my information says that Shangguan Martin passed away a few years ago? " Two people shook hands, Wu Keke looked at JC confused mouth way. "Oh, that''s my cousin. I''m captain Martin!" JC lied, but Wu Keke believed it and looked at JC suspiciously: "Oh, right?" "Professor Guan told me about you, then come with me!" Said Wu cocoa with JC slowly walked up the second floor of the office area. "Shangguan Martin, Shangguan Martin, this name is quite similar?" One side of Wu Qing light voice, is also some doubts, but see two people have already gone upstairs, or pull David with up. "Come on, let''s go too, Simo !" Looking at Simo, Li Feng said with a smile, and then he went upstairs. "How does he know my name?" For a moment, Simo was shocked. Looking at Li Feng''s back, he seemed to have gone to hell. However, seeing that he was the only one in the room, he quickly followed him. Chapter 425 "Everybody, he''s a reporter for National Geographic, Martin. He''s here to make a bronze beast album." On the second floor, while introducing Martin''s identity to the members of the organization, Wu Keke walks around with him. "Hi, Martin!" "Hi Everyone was warmly greeting JC, and a member of the organization even pulled JC, trying to mobilize him to speak for his organization. "We need your help, just like your National Geographic, a mainstream publication!" "I''ll try my best!" JC smiles and doesn''t agree. "Sister, let''s go and sit down." Wu Qing, who came with him, took David and said. After running all afternoon, they were already thirsty. After saying hello, they ran to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water to drink. "Would you like some water?" Li Feng also asked Simo behind him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of JC. One day ago, he used this move to get information about the bronze beast. "Well, no!" Simo slightly stunned, waved his hand and refused, but Li Feng still took him to the sofa to sit down. "We share a common goal, that is, to recover the lost cultural relics of various countries, including, of course, the bronze animals of the zodiac." Wu Keke walks around the office area of the organization with Martin, and introduces some things about the organization to him. "Ah, these two should be the two copper beasts lost in France?" At this time, JC suddenly saw two photos pasted on one side of the wall. In the photos, two bronze beasts, rabbit head and mouse head, were auctioned in France. Seeing that Li Feng didn''t expose his meaning, JC was relieved to communicate with Wu Keke. "Yes, these two are the bronze beasts auctioned in France some time ago. They are now in the hands of count Marcel. I''ve asked Professor Guan to confirm the data. It''s true!" Nodding, Wu Keke did not hide. "Wow, is this the castle where he lives?" Suddenly, JC seems to find something. He just wants to take a picture with his camera, but Wu Keke stops him. "I''m sorry!" Wu Keke apologized. "Ah, professional habits..." Seeing that he couldn''t take photos, JC was a little embarrassed and laughed, but he was secretly worried because the castle was the purpose of his trip. Only when they know which Castle it is, can they have the chance to steal the bronze beast of the zodiac. But count Marceau has many castles in his hands. If they can''t know exactly which one, they are really hard to start. "Ha ha, don''t you help him?" With a smile, Li Feng beside the sofa looked at Simo playfully. Of course, he knew the purpose of JC''s visit, but because of his intervention, Wu Qing and David were not beaten as much as the original, and they could not help JC attract attention at all. So as long as he doesn''t help and JC doesn''t want to be exposed, their trip is doomed to fail. "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Smell speech Simo the pupil suddenly shrinks, but he still pretends to know nothing and looks at Li Feng doubtfully. "Is it?" Wen Yan Li Feng did not tear him down, but took out something from his pocket and threw it at Wu Qing. "Wu Qing, go on!" I saw that it was an antique jade pendant. The whole body was pure white, with mysterious patterns carved on it. A natural noble spirit came to my face. "What?" Wu Qing had some doubts, but when he looked at what Li Feng had thrown, he ignored the water cup in his hand and quickly took the jade pendant in his hand. His face was excited and said: "Li Feng, did you really bring it out? You are so amazing Wu Qing wiped the jade pendant in his hand and roared excitedly. It was one thing for him to hear others say and another to see with his own eyes. Moreover, the value of this jade pendant is not low. Although it is not inferior to the bronze beast of the zodiac, it is absolutely a rare cultural relic, which is why he is so excited. "What are you yelling at there?" The shouting attracted everyone''s attention, even Wu Keke, who accompanied JC. She looks at JC apologetically first, and then goes to Wu Qing. When JC sees Wu Keke leave, she takes a few photos with her watch. "Look, sister Wu Qing takes the jade pendant and looks at Wu Keke happily. "Where did you come from?" After taking the jade pendant, Wu Keke''s face suddenly changed and looked anxiously at Wu Qing.You know, it''s a cultural relic. It''s illegal to steal cultural relics without permission. What''s more, with her eyesight, she could see that the jade pendant was not ordinary. As Wu Qing, it was impossible to have such a thing. Wu Qing opened his mouth and just wanted to say what happened in the afternoon, but his eyes subconsciously glanced at JC and Simo. "I''m sorry, Martin. There are only so many materials we can provide. We still have something to do, so we can''t accompany you. Goodbye!" Seeing this, Wu Keke immediately understood Wu Qing''s meaning, but he was not polite, so he quickly gave the order to JC. JC saw that the goal had been achieved, and there was no entanglement, so they went out of the boat house with Simo . "To be honest, where did the ancient jade come from?" Seeing that two outsiders had left, Wu Keke looked at Wu Qing with a jade pendant and said solemnly. So Wu Qing did not dare to hide, hastened to say the things in the afternoon. Several people rushed to the wharf, sneaked into the warehouse, found the antique, was found by the other party, and finally Li Feng was very powerful. However, after listening, Wu Keke not only did not feel the slightest joy, but looked at Li Feng angrily. "Li Feng, why do you follow them?" "What did I tell you? We only do peaceful demonstrations, we don''t do dangerous things! " Wu Keke looked at several people angrily. He felt that the jade pendant in his hand was like a hot potato. He wanted to throw it away. "Sister, isn''t it that nothing has happened yet?" Wu Qing some embarrassed way, but was Wu cocoa directly stare back. "You said it Wu Keke''s eyes were sharp. She has such a younger brother. How can she let him take such a risk. "Well, I''ve come back!" With a smile, Li Feng said. As his voice fell, Wu Keke''s face looked a little better. "What about this jade pendant?" Wu Qing asked reluctantly. He felt that he was doing a good deed, but why he was scolded. "Of course, contact the Longguo embassy and let them go back to their motherland!" Wu can be expected to see Wu Qing, of course. "That''s to say, contact the embassy and bring them back to the country!" One side of the organization members also agreed, but finally they looked at Li Feng. Because this jade pendant is what Li Feng took out after all. Whether it should be returned to the country or whether there are other decisions, Li Feng should make up his mind in the end. "It''s up to you, I don''t have a problem!" With a smile, Li Feng said. When he took out the jade pendant, he didn''t intend to come back. Then he turned and walked out of the boat house. Suddenly, he heard a burst of fierce applause behind him. Chapter 426 "JC, is this the person you''re talking about who wants to join our team?" At the same time, JC and Simo, who are out of the boat house, do not leave immediately, but sit in the car and watch each other quietly. From each other''s eyes, they can see each other''s horror. "Yes, it is, isn''t it?" Looking at Simo , JC said for a long time. In fact, he wanted to say that it was more than fierce. It was not too terrible. Because he felt that Li Feng knew them like the palm of his hand, and even knew their next plan. Fortunately, Li Feng didn''t mean any harm to them, and even helped them from time to time, otherwise he would be in trouble. "Yes, it''s great!" Nodding, Simo murmured to himself. Bang bang! At this time, the car''s glass was suddenly knocked. It was Li Feng who came out of the boat house. "What''s the matter?" The two quickly cheer up. JC puts down the window and looks at Li Feng warily. "What time shall we meet tomorrow?" Looking around, there was no nonsense, Li Feng said directly. "What time shall we meet?" Smell speech JC eyes shine, pretending not to know the general said. In fact, his heart is set off a huge wave, because Li Feng once again said their next step plan. If it wasn''t for the trust of his team, he doubted whether Li Feng knew everything except the traitor. Simo also looked at Li Feng in surprise, his face full of incredible. "Well, needless to say, we''ll meet at eight o''clock tomorrow morning outside count Marceau''s castle. Then they''ll be in charge of other work. I''ll enter the castle with you!" Looking at them, Li Feng said with a smile. With that, he didn''t wait for their reaction, turned and walked directly back to the boat house. ¡°JC¡­¡­¡± Simo opened his mouth, looked at Li Feng''s back and couldn''t help swallowing. "Isn''t it amazing?" JC stood up and said helplessly. In fact, he regretted going back to Beijing, otherwise he would not have met such a terrible person. "Yes..." He opened his mouth, Simo said unconsciously. They stayed outside the boat for a long time, but eventually caught fire and drove off slowly in their SUV. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been?" On the other hand, Li Feng was questioned by Wu Keke when he went back to the boat house. Everyone in the boat house had already started to clean up, and apparently wanted to give the jade pendant to the embassy staff before dark. "I have something to say to them!" Sitting on the sofa, Li Feng simply said what happened just now. "Oh Wu Keke nodded and didn''t ask, but looked at Li Feng and said: "hurry up and tidy up. We''ll see the people in the embassy later. They are now contacting the cultural relics protection association. Before dark, we can give the ancient jade to the Cultural Relics Protection Association!" "No, you go, I won''t go!" Waving his hand, Li Feng refused. At that time, he might as well lie in the room for a while. "Why?" Wu Ke Ke doubts a way. Everyone in the boat house was surprised to see Li Feng. You know, it was a great chance to be famous. Unexpectedly, Li Feng refused. "Yes, why, Li Feng, you are the donor of antiquities. How can you not go?" On one side, Wu Qing also said. "No, why? You have a share of this jade pendant. You''d better go!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said. Then he didn''t explain to the people any more. Instead, he got up and went down to the second floor and went into his own room, leaving only the people on the second floor to see me and you. "Sister?" A moment later, Wu Qing looked at Wu Keke and said. "Forget it, just you!" Wu Keke stroked his forehead and said something speechless. She knows that Li Feng is such a temper, and even she can''t help it. Finally, Wu Qing as the donor of ancient jade, several people packed up, together toward the embassy. "The system opens the personal property panel!" In the room on the first floor, Li Feng said something boring. [Ding! Personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and then a light curtain appeared in Li Feng''s mind.[host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the beginning of Mahayana. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5 task 2 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: early Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 3.8 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: Zhuxian sword, Zhuxian sword, juexian sword, Zhuxian array. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte''s worry world (archived)! ¡¿ "there are still 13 tasks to go to the next level. It seems that there is still a long way to go!" A light voice, Li Feng eyes complex way. It has been a month since the last personal level upgrade. Now we have only completed two tasks. There is still a long way to go before the next level upgrade. ¡­¡­ "Coming?" The next morning, Li Feng appeared at the outskirts of count Marceau''s villa early in the morning, and JC and others came a little earlier than he did. "He is Li Feng..." A few people look at each other. In JC''s team, except David, they have not met Li Feng. But even if they haven''t met him, it doesn''t hinder David''s understanding of Li Feng, because Li Feng is the one they talk about most in the past two days. "Well!" Li Feng nodded and then said, "are you ready? What are your plans?" As his voice fell, everyone looked at each other. Then JC pointed to David and said, "he is responsible for deciphering the code. At that time, we will enter the castle in the low-lying area on the side, and Simo is responsible for meeting us!" "Well!" Li Feng nodded, just like the memory in his mind, and then JC introduced several people separately. "All right, let''s go!" After all, JC began to give orders for action. David and Bo ie disguised as the people of the cultural relics Association went to the castle to learn about the situation with the picture book of the twelve zodiac animals. The real goal, of course, is to understand the main location of the chamber of secrets. They painted a special material on the album, which will show the place touched by each other under the special eyes. "Would you like two?" In the low-lying area, JC stands on a secluded tree, monitoring the trend of the villa while taking out gum and asking Li Feng. "No!" Waving his hand, Li Feng refused. He knew that this was the habit of JC. When it came to the task, the other party would chew two pieces of gum. It can not only relieve the pressure, but also activate his thinking. Chapter 427 "He touched the album with both hands. I think he''s going to the vault now!" Seeing that Li Feng didn''t want gum, JC put it into his mouth, chewing gum while monitoring the castle. "We found that their security monitoring was all installed outside the house, probably for fear of damaging cultural relics." David reports. "Our investigation is right. The owner of this castle has obsessive-compulsive disorder and is as addicted to cleanliness as JC. Now we have to wait for the chance!" Bo ie also said on the bus back. Now their goal has been successfully achieved and their mood is obviously relaxed. "Take your time!" JC also opens his mouth. Suddenly, he seems to think of something and looks at Li Feng under the big tree with a puzzled face. "Yes! Li Feng, what did you say about the rose clue last time? " Although Li Feng only mentioned the rose last time, he remembered it deeply in his mind. After all, it was a painting they all wanted to steal. "Ha ha, right in front of you!" With a smile, Li Feng did not speak, but pointed to the castle in front of him. "You mean Are the roses in the castle Smell the words of several people in the headset are in front of a bright, can''t help but think of what. "Yes Nodding, Li Feng said with a smile. Of course, he would not tell JC that they would have found the painting, but he said it in advance. "Really, Li Feng, you say the roses are in count Marceau''s castle?" In the headset, Simo sounds. Although it''s across the headset, Li Feng can clearly feel the other party''s excitement. "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll see later!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng light mouth way. "Ready, coming out!" At this time, JC suddenly said that a car in the villa was parked in front of the gate, and count Marceau was preparing to go out. "Got it!" Several people are strict action, especially in charge of monitoring David is holding the computer fast operation. "Tell me when you''re ready!" JC took a look at Li Feng and then opened his mouth in his headset. He doesn''t worry about Li Feng, because Li Feng doesn''t look nervous even now. He knows that his worry is obviously unnecessary. "In five seconds!" With David''s voice in the headset, JC has been gently down to the tree. "3, 2, 1, go!" finally, a voice rang out, and JC rushed to the castle quickly. However, to his surprise, Li Feng had already disappeared. "I''ll go, so fast!" Seeing that JC was not lagging behind, he ran to the castle. Zizizi. The monitor in the villa flashed a few times and returned to normal five seconds later. Although the security guard on one side was confused, he didn''t find anything unusual. WOW! In the castle, a figure turned into the window. It was JC who sneaked in. "Would you like some breakfast?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out. Li Feng appeared quietly beside him, holding a piece of freshly baked bread and looking at him with a smile. "Hoo! You scare me, Li Feng Heavy breath, JC can''t help patting chest. He thought that he had been discovered before he was successful, but it was Li Feng. "When did you come up?" After the surprise, JC took the bread and looked at Li Feng suspiciously. Just now, he didn''t find Li Feng''s figure when he climbed up. He thought Li Feng didn''t follow him. He didn''t expect that the other party went upstairs by himself. "Ha ha, that''s it With a smile, Li Feng said. After that, he also picked up a piece of bread, and they ate it and looked around. "Here, I see the fingerprints!" Suddenly JC said. From his special eyes, he saw several obvious fingerprints on the escalator, extending all the way to another room. "Go, let''s go!" JC looked at Li Feng and said that they ran quickly to another room along the fingerprint. "Come on, they''re all going back!" In the headset, David said that he had obviously seen the movement of the castle security from the monitoring. "I know!" JC answered, and their steps were obviously quickened. "Here!" Then Li Feng said.Without the instruction of glasses, he directly takes JC to the study where the secret room is in the original work. JC was very surprised, but he didn''t open his mouth, because the fingerprints he saw in his glasses, Li Feng''s road was right. "Behind the bookshelf!" Finally two people came to the study, through the feedback in the eyes, he saw the last fingerprint is in the back of the bookshelf. Two people look at each other, when even toward the next bookshelf turned up. "Old trick!" When he came to the last place where the fingerprint was, JC took out a flashlight and carefully observed it, then slowly pulled down several books. It turns out that this basic book is just a cover up outside the organization. With the removal of several books, the password lock behind is also revealed. "Oh, no!" Frowned, JC slowly opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Bo ie sounds in the headset. "He''s using three random combinations of 46 letters!" JC said. "Give me eight computers and I''ll have to solve them for two days!" David is also speechless in the headset. "No, I know the code!" Gently patted JC on the shoulder, Li Feng said slowly. "Do you know the code?" Surprised voice sounded, JC quickly turned to look at Li Feng, but at this time, suddenly there are two voices coming in the door. "Someone''s coming!" They looked at each other, and then JC quickly put back the cover of the password lock. They jumped up close to the bookshelf and instantly hid in a groove of the bookshelf. Dada dada! The sound of footsteps sounded. It turned out that they were two Filipino maids with cleaning tools. "Strange, what''s the boss doing?" Light voice rang out, the original is a Filipino maid found two people just left footprints. But she didn''t doubt it. Instead, she took a handkerchief and wiped it carefully. Another Filipino maid nearby was vacuuming the dust on the floor. "Look at that!" At this time, Li Feng gently patted JC''s arm and motioned him to look at the bookshelf, because it was the place where the password was hidden. "How can a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder leave books lying around?" Sure enough, JC soon found the clue and stroked his glasses to check it carefully. ¡°a¡­¡­ It should be placed in Here 4¡­¡­ It should be here Oh, that''s how he memorizes the password! " After thinking about it, JC smiles at Li Feng. But how did he know? Suddenly, JC seems to think of something. They come in together, and Li Feng doesn''t wear high-tech glasses. How can he know such a secret thing? Did he come here in advance? Chapter 428 "Marianne? Marianne! " At this time, a sound came out. It was the interphone on the Filipino maid. The Filipino maid took out his walkie talkie and quickly replied: "yes, sir?" "I''m in the bedroom. Bring me some coffee!" There was a sound on the intercom. It was the son of count Marceau, another owner of the castle. "Yes, sir!" The Filipino maid did not dare to neglect them. They quickly packed up their things and went out. The door closed and Li Feng and JC were left in the study again. "Go Li Feng took a look at JC, then jumped directly off the bookshelf, went to the front of the password lock, opened its outside, and began to input the password according to the arrangement on the bookshelf. ¡°a£¬4£¬3£¬5£¬1£¬9£¬6£¬6¡­¡­¡± Click! "It''s on!" As Li Feng pressed the OK key, a secret door quietly appeared on the bookshelf next to him. They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Gently pushed open the secret door, Li Feng directly went in, JC quickly followed Li Feng. The dark door closed, a lamp light up, a decoration of the magnificent chamber appeared in front of them. "Have you found the bronze beast?" In the headset, David can''t wait to ask. "Don''t worry, I''m still looking for it!" JC takes a look at Li Feng, and then goes to the last fingerprint left by count Marceau, while Li Feng goes to the next room where the painting "Rose" is placed. "Here it is Turning around a room, Li Feng saw the rose hanging on the wall. Stepping on the chair, he took down the rose directly. "JC, here you are!" Back in the next room, JC is packing the mouse head and rabbit head. Li Feng throws the rose directly to him. "Rose!" JC looked surprised and took over the oil painting thrown by Li Feng. "What rose? JC, have you found the rose? " Several people in the headset asked eagerly. "Yes, the rose has been found!" JC replied. At this time, his face could not be described as surprise. He never thought that Li Feng could really find the rose. "Beautiful!" The cry of surprise rang out, and several people cheered. When JC reacted again, Li Feng had already disappeared in the room. "Strange, where are the people?" JC looked around suspiciously and saw that Li Feng''s figure had disappeared. Then he quickly collected the roses. "I went out first, you come out early!" Holding the headset, Li Feng slowly opens his mouth. At this time, he has already appeared outside the room, and his purpose is to help JC successfully find the bronze beast. As for the final result, he has no intention of changing it. Because if JC is not found, how can they enter the legendary castle. If they can''t enter the castle, they can''t get the news of the immortal number, so that the last dragon head can''t be successfully led out. "I''ve been found!" Sure enough, when Li Feng just walked into the backyard of the villa, JC''s anxious voice and the barking of a group of dogs came from his headset. "I was chased by a dog in the house! Give me directions "Southeast of the castle, I''m here! Li Feng holds the headset and says. "Yes, I''ll be right there!" JC said quickly, and then Li Feng heard a dog barking in his ear. "Here!" A moment later, Li Feng saw JC running over, followed by several fierce Dobermans. JC saw Li Feng and ran towards him. "There are some Dobermans behind you. Be careful!" JC cried as he ran. "I know. You go. I''ll take care of this!" Nodding, Li Feng said, and then his eyes also looked straight at the following Doberman. These are adult Dobermans. They are tall and strong. In France, rich people usually take care of their homes. It seems that the owner of this family is no exception. JC saw Li Feng stop Doberman dog, also dare not stop, quickly ran to the next maze. "Come on!" Li Feng''s face is slightly coagulated, and his eyes are tightly fixed on the Doberman dog rushing towards him. As the distance gets closer and closer, he directly kicks it. Bang! The dull sound sounded, accompanied by a shrill dog barking. Under the great power, a Doberman in the front was directly kicked by Li Feng, and fell heavily on the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time. "I''ll go, it''s so fierce!"The cry of surprise rang out. JC, who was not at ease, suddenly grew up, looked at Li Feng deeply, and ran into the maze. "There''s a huge maze in the southeast. Don''t go in!" At this time, David''s voice in the headset rings, but JC has already run into the maze quickly. "Well, you said it earlier..." Looking at the secret roads in front of him, JC had no words. "Well, it''s my fault!" In the headset, David is also embarrassed. Originally, he and Bo ie observed the surrounding environment. Unexpectedly, such a mistake happened. "There''s no choice but to fly!" His eyes were slightly fixed, and JC murmured to himself. He knows that only by flying can David successfully see himself, so that he can successfully find the way out of the maze, otherwise the barking of dogs here will meet the people of the castle sooner or later. "OK, enough time!" Outside the maze, Li Feng murmured to himself. Looking at several Dobermans lying down, a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then Li Feng ignored the JC in the maze, turned his head and walked directly to the meeting place agreed by Simo. "What about JC?" A moment later, on a hidden Road, the door opens and Li Feng directly sits in. Simo sees Li Feng coming back and opens his mouth doubtfully. Now he has subconsciously regarded Li Feng as a member of the team, so he trusts Li Feng very much. "It''s in the back. It should be here soon!" Looking at Simo, Li Feng spoke slowly. Just now, when he came back, he tried his best to slow down. Now it should not be long. Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice down, a voice suddenly rang from the headset. "Simo , I''m in your direction of six o''clock, above nine o''clock!" "Got it!" Simo answered, then looked at Li Feng, started the car quickly, put in gear, stepped on the accelerator, and finished in one go. "Perfect!" A figure fell directly from the open skylight next to Li Feng. It was JC falling from the sky. "And a head?" Simo took a copper beast from JC and opened his mouth in doubt. "For coco!" JC took a look at Li Feng and said directly. "Go! Go to the boathouse Several people looked at each other, and immediately Simo drove the car towards the boat house. Chapter 429 "You don''t look like a journalist. Who are you?" A moment later, several people almost arrived at the boat house with Wu Keke. Wu Keke looked at the copper beast on the table and asked JC with bright eyes. "Me? I am the president of the international, non-profit making, Promotion Association of gold, silver, copper, iron, ceramics, calligraphy and painting, precious cultural relics JC is sitting on a stool, talking nonsense seriously. "What? Why haven''t I heard of this association? " Frowning, Wu Keke looks at JC suspiciously. "Are you sure you''ve heard the names of the world?" JC also has no choice but to speak directly. "You say, can JC handle your sister?" At the same time, outside the boat house, Li Feng and Simo did not go in, but sat in the car chatting. Simo looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Ha ha, what do you think?" With a smile, Li Feng did not answer, but asked Simo . He knew that his sister was simple, but her IQ was very high, otherwise she would not be a famous appraiser in France. As for the original story of being cheated by JC, it''s just that Wu Keke didn''t expect that he would be used. "I think JC can take care of her!" Looking at Li Feng, Simo said with a smile. With his understanding of JC, although the other side is not good-looking, it is not easy to get a little girl. "Ha ha, I think you''d better deal with you and Bo first!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Simo and said something playful. Bo ie is the only woman in the team and Simo''s wife. In the original work, because of their character problems, both of them are so strong that when they have conflicts, no one will admit their mistakes. It is only at the end of the film that they have a chance to ease up. Unexpectedly, now he is still thinking about other people''s affairs. "How do you know?" Simo looks shocked and looks at Li Feng. He never thought that Li Feng would know what happened between their husband and wife, and he was still so clear. But with his gaze, Li Feng did not answer, but slowly opened the door. Only two black cars had stopped behind their vehicles, and several men in black were walking down from the vehicles. The people who came were the bodyguards of the castle. "Hey Li Feng patted one of the men in black on the shoulder, and took advantage of the moment when the other side turned his head to fight directly. Bang! Stuffy sound sounded, this person directly fainted in the past, but Li Feng did not seem to see the general, directly toward the side of another man rushed up. Because he saw someone call the police. Simo on the car is not slow either. When they open the car door and kick a bodyguard, they move very fast. In the blink of an eye, they put everyone on the ground. After all, the police arrived at the scene just in time. No accident, finally everyone was taken to the police station to make a record, and the bronze head was taken to the police station as evidence. After some verification, because the other party has no evidence to prove that the copper head belongs to them, their theft is not established, but JC has sufficient evidence. Finally, three days after the police verdict, if the other party can not prove that the bronze head is theirs, the bronze head will be officially owned by JC. "How''s it going?" David and Simo, who had been waiting for a long time to get out of the police station, rushed to meet them. Just now they went back to install another bronze head, so they didn''t take part in the incident. "It''s all in our expectation!" Jogging two steps, JC said with a smile. "Hello At this time, a voice rang out. It was Katherine who had just been a witness. I saw her sitting in a car driving from behind a few people, smiling at a few people greeting. "Here it is Li Feng''s face is slightly coagulated and his eyes are shining. In the original work, kafurian provided important information to the public, so that the final public could successfully find the "immortal number". Of course, she also has her purpose, that is to hope that people can help her find the bones of her great grandfather. "Ah, I also want to thank this honest and beautiful French citizen! If it were not for her, we would have a lot of trouble! " JC smiles and thanks to Katherine. "You''re welcome. I''m just telling the truth!"With a smile, Katherine spoke slowly. Then she extended her hand to JC and introduced herself. "My name is Katherine! You seem to be very interested in those bronze heads. There are some things in my family that you may be interested in. Think about it! " She handed JC a business card and drove away with a smile. "Siche castle? The castle we always wanted to enter? " Wu Ke looked at the business card and subconsciously looked at several people. "Go ahead, there''s something you want!" Li Feng also said. Then they discussed for a while and decided to visit Siche castle in the afternoon. ¡­¡­ "Welcome, I''m sorry, there are some daily protective measures here. The bank is the owner of all property now, and all valuable things can''t be taken away!" In the afternoon, several people went to Siche castle, and there were inspection items set up at the gate. With an apologetic face, Katherine explained to them. "Never mind!" JC laughs and opens his mouth. After checking his belongings, several people enter the castle. Li Feng and Wu Keke look at each other and slowly follow behind them. "What a beautiful castle!" "Follow me, please!" Walking into the castle, while leading the way, she explained to several people: "because our family went bankrupt during the financial crisis, the castle is now owned by the bank!" "But it''s nice to be able to live here, isn''t it?" JC said with a smile. "Thank you Katherine looks at JC and thanks. "Your ancestors may be the last to see these beautiful animals!" Along the way, some specimens of protected or endangered species appeared from time to time in the castle, JC said with some emotion. "Yes, I know what you mean. People always think that the most precious thing is what has disappeared! Isn''t it? " Replied Katherine. "Li Feng, look here!" When passing a skull, Wu Keke pulls Li Feng aside and looks at the skull in front of him in surprise. It was the head of a huge Asian elephant. The huge head was like a hill, and the long Ivory was like a javelin. But now only the white head was left. "Asian elephant!" They looked at each other, spoke in the same voice, and then turned their heads to follow her slowly. Asian elephant, the first-class protected animal in China, has more than 180 heads. That is to say, once a precious Asian elephant died in the hands of the other party. Chapter 430 "Is this the head of a chicken?" At this time, a sound sounded. When passing by the stairs, several people''s eyes were attracted by the copper head on the stairs. They saw that it was the chicken head of the Chinese zodiac. "Yes! That''s why I invited you here! " Nodding, Katherine looked at the crowd and said slowly. "Is that true?" Looking at the chicken head, JC asked suspiciously. This is not to blame for his caution, because in recent years, with the zodiac being known by more people, there have been many imitations in the market. Without careful observation, even they will be cheated. "I saw it here when I was born!" Replied Katherine. What happened decades ago, it should be true. A few people looked at each other, Wu Ke said with a smile in Chinese. "It''s booty, isn''t it?" "Hehe, stolen goods?" Li Feng chuckled. His elder martial sister is really naive. "What did she say?" Katherine didn''t know Chinese, but she noticed something and looked at several people in doubt. "Oh, she said the stairs were beautiful!" JC said with a smile. "Thank you Smell speech, jiafulian smiles to thank way, immediately also didn''t stay in the stairs, with a few people toward a room on the second floor. When the door was opened, there was an old woman with a dull face lying in the room, and a Filipino servant was taking good care of her. "He is my great grandfather! That''s her grandfather Sure enough, as soon as she entered the room, she took out an old photo to introduce the origin of the characters and the reason why she invited several people to the castle. The purpose is to ask people to help find the bones of her great grandfather. When people heard that there was a bronze head on the immortal, they decided to help Katherine find the bones of her great grandfather. However, a fake head was made to replace the real chicken head in the castle. ¡­¡­ "Martin? Online said that the three copper heads were auctioned off? " A week later, through unremitting efforts, they finally found the desert island in the painting and calligraphy of her great grandfather. At this time, people are on the desert island. As night falls, Wu Keke finds JC with a notebook. "Ah? No way Smell speech JC subconsciously looked at Li Feng one eye, see he did not have the slightest meaning to speak, is also put down heart, directly denied. "Why not? I''ll show you! " Wu Keke shows a bunch of eyebrows, quickly takes the computer to control, but finds that the network is always loaded. "No signal!" Seeing this, JC breathed a sigh of relief and said: "it must be fake. We are really keeping it! How is that possible? " "Ah, but..." Wu Keke opens his mouth and looks at the back of JC who has entered the tent. His face is full of tangles. "Well, Xuejie, go to bed early! I''m going to find the immortal number tomorrow! " Then Li Feng said. He knows his sister''s mind and is dedicated to the country. If she can''t make things clear tonight, she may not be able to sleep all night, but he can''t manage so much for his task. Wu coco see, although some unwilling in the heart, but finally had to go back to the tent. ¡­¡­ "Say not, who stole those things?" At this time, in a dark basement somewhere in France, two figures are being hanged, and there is a person next to them who is being tortured. Through the bloody cheeks, we can see the appearance of David and Wu Qing. "I don''t know You, even if you kill me, I don''t know... " Wu Qing opened his mouth and said intermittently. Eyes droop powerlessly, even when speaking, they don''t open. One side of David has been in a coma in the past, the body''s injury is much more serious than he. "Well, it seems that you won''t say it even if you are killed!" Biting his teeth, the man in black, who was in charge of the interrogation, said grimly, but when he was going to start again, a voice beside him suddenly rang. "Come on, don''t kill them. I can still use them!" Waving his hand, the nine headed bird said. "Yes The man in black answered quickly, and then slowly retreated. "Are you really not going to say that?" Slowly forward two steps, jiutouniao holding a glass of red wine, looking at Wu Qing''s mouth. "Yes, no!" Wu Qing is powerless, but the firmness in his words can be felt even by the nine birds on one side."Good! Good Smell speech nine head bird tiny smile, then slowly walked out of the room. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. A touch of sunshine fell on the earth and told Wu Keke and jiafulian to wait for the news in situ. Then they set out on the journey of searching for the immortal. He was fully armed. Everyone was carrying ropes and metal detectors. Li Feng didn''t ask why he was carrying metal detectors. "How''s it going? You Along the way, people were divided into two teams, Simo and David, while Li Feng was with JC and Bo ie. Although with Li Feng''s participation, they did not regard Li Feng as an outsider. They should still talk about what they want to talk about. "Continue the cold war. If it wasn''t for the children, they might have separated from him long ago!" He inserted a locator into the tree, and Bo ie replied. "And you? How are you doing? " "She still doesn''t answer my phone. She can celebrate three days after her birthday. What''s so angry about that?" JC replied, and then he looked at Li Feng and asked: "how about you, Li Feng? Why do you want to join us This is the question he always wanted to ask, and also the question he always wanted to know. Because he couldn''t figure out why Li Feng didn''t want to be a good history graduate student and join their team to live such a life of running around. As his voice fell, Bo ie stopped and looked at Li Feng curiously. "Ha ha, I said it was for the dragon head. Do you believe it?" With a smile and a look at them, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Letter! Why don''t I believe it JC nodded. "Why?" Li Feng has some doubts. These years, no one will believe the truth? Why does he believe when he says it? "The feeling you give me is very mysterious, no matter whether you are for the dragon head or not, I believe it!" Patting Li Feng on the shoulder, JC said with a smile. Hearing that Li Feng was silent, he just thought he was a passer-by. He didn''t expect that someone would trust him so much, and he came from the "big brother" in the movie. "Well, let''s stop talking. Let''s get to work." At this time, Bo ie opened his mouth, and then several people took the positioner and metal detector to act again. Chapter 431 "Ah! Help All of a sudden, two shrieks rang out, and echoes echoed on the silent island. "It''s them!" As soon as Li Feng''s face changed, they looked at each other and ran to the place where the scream came out. "This way!" In a hurry, Li Feng jumped directly onto a small hillside, carefully identified the direction, and then directed the two. "Tell them not to run JC is also full of anxiety, but it''s not the time to complain. The three of them ran to the place where the scream came out. "Coco!! Katherine! " The three men yelled as they ran. Finally across a corner, two figures appear in front of three people. Wu cocoa was already hanging at the bottom of a hillside, while jiafulian grabbed a vine and pulled Wu cocoa hard. With the passage of time, the two are still falling, and will soon fall into the cliff. "I told you not to run around?" JC panicked, quickly took off his equipment and rushed to save people, but when he slipped, the three fell into the cliff together. ¡°JC£¡£¡¡± Bo ie looks at the cliff and shouts anxiously. But there was no response, only screams came up from the bottom of the cliff. "Something''s wrong!" Li Feng directly threw a locator aside, then opened the headset and said. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " It was David and Simo who responded quickly. "They fell off the cliff!" Li Feng said, and then told them the coordinates. However, although Li Feng''s words are very heavy, if Bo ie looks carefully, he will find that Li Feng''s eyes are not anxious, because he knows that the three will not have an accident. In the original work, because several people fell off the cliff, they found the immortal, which is obviously the same this time. "Well, they''re OK!" After patting Bo ie on the shoulder, Li Feng said comfortingly. "How do you know they''re ok?" Wen Yan Bo ie looks at Li Feng suspiciously, and then he sees Li Feng pointing to his ear. Yeah, if something happened, how could there be screams. At that moment, Bo ie understood what Li Feng wanted to express, and just as she relaxed, she heard JC''s cry coming from the hillside. "We''re fine. Coco''s gone!" "I see. We''ll be right down!" Li Feng replied, then took off the rope and tied it to a big tree. They tried their strength, then pulled the rope and slowly slid down the cliff. "Coco, I found it!" As soon as they landed, they heard the cry of JC. With the sound, we can see JC and Wu Keke are falling into an old boat house, while Wu Keke covers his ankles, and his face is in pain. "Ah, my feet!" Wu Keke covered her feet and cried out in pain. She saw that her feet had been twisted 180 degrees, and she was obviously dislocated in the danger just now. "Be patient!" Li Feng went up, and did not like the original JC forced her foot correction, but grabbed her wrist gently turned up. "What happened to my feet?" Wu Keke looks at Li Feng with pain and doubt, but Bo ie holds her and doesn''t let her look at her feet. Then, in Li Feng''s gentle manipulation, the dislocated ankle was immediately pinched back by him. "All right!" Li Feng gently put her feet back, and then helped her put on the shoes. "It''s all right?" Sure enough, after Li Feng finished, Wu Keke stood up in doubt and took a few steps, but there was no discomfort at his feet. "Your foot just dislocated, now it''s all right!" Nodding, Li Feng said. "Great JC gave Li Feng a thumbs up and exclaimed. Because just with Li Feng''s technique, even he had to bow to the downwind. Although he can also help Wu Keke to reset the dislocated foot, because of the tough technique, even the pain for a few days is light, even as easy as now. "Ha ha, it''s just a small skill of carving insects!" With a light smile, Li Feng waved his hand indifferently. Although his spiritual power can not be used, even his understanding of human body is not comparable to that of ordinary people.Through the gentle massage to ease the muscle, and then to cover the ear in a flash to press back, so the effect will appear. Afterwards, they did not talk much, but looked at the environment in front of them. "Looking at the boat, it looks like it was in that era!" JC looked at it carefully for a moment and said to the crowd with a smile on his face. "It won''t be so coincidental. Is it the indelible number we are looking for?" Bo ie said happily. "Eight or nine is ten!" JC said with a smile, but he couldn''t laugh at the next moment. Li Feng took out a round object from the cabin and threw it to him! "Here you are!" "How did you find it?" Taking what Li Feng threw, JC looked at Li Feng happily. Li Feng threw him a bronze snake head and a bronze sheep head in his hand. "That''s how it was found!" With a light smile, Li Feng wrote lightly. "That''s great!" Bo ie also looked at Li Feng excitedly. Even she didn''t expect Li Feng to find the bronze head so quickly. ¡°JC£¡¡± At this time, a voice sounded and two figures appeared in the corner. It was David and Simo who came. "We found the bronze head!" Bo while helping JC pack the copper head, she looked at them happily and said. "Bronze head? Did you find it? " Smell speech two people tiny a Leng, immediately immediately ran to come over. What they are packing is the snake head in the zodiac, while the sheep head is being held by Li Feng. "It''s amazing, but we didn''t find it. Guess what we found?" David looked at some people and said excitedly. "Hehe, isn''t it gold?" With a smile, Li Feng threw the sheep''s head to them and said playfully. "How do you know?" After taking over the sheep head, David and Simo are stunned, and then they look at Li Feng in shock. They never thought that Li Feng could guess what they found. All of a sudden, they were wondering if Li Feng had the ability to foretell, otherwise, how could he know so much about them, even the gold he had just discovered. "Ha ha, well, you don''t say any more. Pack the bronze head quickly. Later, you''ll help Katherine find her grandfather''s bones!" With a chuckle, JC interrupts. He winked at several people and obviously reminded them not to talk about gold. After all, to find gold, a few people did not mention to Wu Keke and jiafulian. Chapter 432 ¡°JC£¡ I''ve got the medicine box! " At this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded from above the crowd. It was a captain hired by several people, and what he was holding was a medicine box. Obviously, just now, they were afraid that someone would be injured, so they specially asked the captain to bring the medicine box. "Come around, there''s an old road over there. Just follow the mark we left!" Simo also yelled, and with his instructions, the captain ran to the mark they had just left. "Yes! Li Feng, you have found two bronze beasts. The dragon head must still be in it! " David suddenly thought of something and looked at Li Feng excitedly. As his voice fell, several other people also looked at Li Feng excitedly. "Ha ha, you think too much, the dragon head is not here!" With a smile, Li Feng directly poured a basin of cold water on everyone. "Why?" Smell speech all tiny a Leng, immediately all doubted hope to Li Feng. "Because the dragon head has always been in the hands of MP company, you have been cheated!" Glancing at the crowd, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Cheated?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, but JC frowned. Because he knew that although Li Feng was young, his character was extraordinarily mature. And his origin is very mysterious, as if he knew everything. If other people say this, he may not believe it, but if it comes from Li Feng''s mouth, he will have to consider it. "You stay here first. We have something to discuss." Thinking for a moment, JC looks at Wu Keke and jiafulian and says. Then several people looked at each other and walked slowly towards a corner nearby. "Strange, what are they talking about? Why are you with Li Feng? " Looking at the figure of several people leaving, Wu coco frowned secretly. "Li Feng, are you sure that the dragon head has always been in the hands of MP company? We can''t get the dragon head at all?" In the corner, JC looks at Li Feng with a heavy face. "Yes, it''s always in their hands!" Nodding, Li Feng said. Bang! Simo punches directly on a nearby board, and the rotten board is interrupted by him. "Damn it, we''ve been fooled!" After biting his teeth and looking at the crowd, Simo spoke slowly. "In fact, it''s not necessarily a trick. After all, even if we can''t get the dragon head, we don''t have any loss!" After glancing at the crowd, Bo ie tentatively said. "But MP company said at the beginning that if we find the dragon head, we''ll get an extra zero..." He opened his mouth, David said. A zero is no longer a decimal number. The recent transaction value of a copper head is 13 million US dollars. If you add another zero, it will be US $130 million. The transaction price is higher than the sum of the first 11 copper heads. How can this not make people excited. "Stop! There is no zero After waving his hand, JC said: "we will take what we can get, but if Longshou is really in MP company, even if we can''t get it, we won''t lose anything! Besides, we don''t get nothing! " Although JC is also very unwilling in his heart, as the eldest brother of all, he can''t be the same as others. He is in a mess at the key time. Now that such a thing has happened, the most important thing for him is to stabilize the mood of the people, rather than to fool around with them. "Yes, you''ve got enough, haven''t you?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng light mouth way. There are no less than three copper heads that a few people have got. Plus the two copper heads just now, the value sold is enough for several people to spend. Besides, there is so much gold in the big tree nearby. As long as Li Feng reminds us a little, there will be no gold sinking into the bottom of the sea in the original work. "JC, here comes the medicine box!" At this time, a voice rang out, people looked back, only to see a few people had just passed on the path appeared a shadow. It was the captain, but he was followed by some flashy guys with pistols. "Hi, JC! Nice to see you again! " The visitor excitedly opened his mouth, and then pushed the captain away. He was the captain of the bodyguard that people met when they stole roses. Pierre was followed by several bodyguards in the same dress behind him. A few pistols in hand, smiling toward the crowd, but only Li Feng know a few people''s pistols and no bullets."You, what are you doing?" JC quickly ran a few steps to pull Wu Keke and jiafulian over, and everyone gathered around and carefully looked at the visitors. "Pierre?" Wu Keke looks at the visitors with doubts. She doesn''t understand why Pierre appears here, and points a pistol at the crowd. "Katherine, you have today, too!" Glancing at the crowd, Pierre said with a smile. At the beginning, it was Katherine who helped several people testify, and finally the bronze head fell into the hands of JC. Finally, he was abused by his boss. He didn''t expect that the other party would fall into his own hands. "Well, I really want to take the chicken feather as the arrow in time." At this time, when peir is ready to tease people again, Li Feng slowly stands out. "Are you not afraid of death?" Peir looked at Li Feng slightly stunned, did not expect that now there are people dare to stand up, they are not afraid of their own hands of pistols? "Oh, afraid of death? Is there a bullet in your gun? " With a light smile and a glance, Li Feng said playfully. If he didn''t know that the pirates would appear soon after the appearance of several people, he would have dealt with them directly. How could he give them some nonsense! "No bullets?" Smell speech all tiny a Leng, immediately all is to doubt of looking at Li Feng. "Yes, there are no bullets in their guns!" With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Oh? No bullets? What are you arrogant about without bullets? " As Li Feng''s voice fell, everyone was relieved. Simo straightened his clothes and stood out slowly. He has a lot of trust in Li Feng. However, Li Feng said that there was no bullet in his opponent''s gun, so he didn''t have to be so afraid. "You, what are you doing? This is a real gun Seeing Simo coming towards him unkindly, peel suddenly got a little scared. A few days ago, when they were in the boat house, Li Feng and Simo beat them up. They had already had a shadow in their heart. They didn''t expect to face these two great demons now. Is there anyone in the world really not afraid of guns? "Simo , be careful!" As Simo slowly leans towards peel, Bo ie can''t help reminding. Although Li Feng has said that there is no bullet in the other party''s gun, but the gun has to stop. "I know!" Simo smiles a little, but just as he is about to rush to several people, Li Feng suddenly grabs his arm. Chapter 433 "What''s the matter?" The voice of doubt rings out, Simo stops and looks at Li Feng differently. In his eyes, Li Feng is not an indecisive person. I didn''t expect that the other party would stop him at this time. However, as soon as his voice fell, a burst of gunfire suddenly rang out. Bang bang! In a flash, people squatted on the ground. All the boards around them were smashed. Peel and his bodyguards were even more scared to lie on the ground. "No! Don''t shoot, we surrender Yelled Pierre, pale faced, as his voice dropped and someone came up on the side path again. These people are covered with tattoos, face evil, everyone''s body with guns, obviously not a good person. "Don''t move, you''ll blow your brains if you move!" A man with a machine gun threatened the crowd. "Pirates Open mouth, people subconsciously look at each other. If you have a gun, and it''s still a real gun, you can''t fight against it. Unless it''s a fatal blow, you can''t do it easily. "Welcome to my island, my friends. We are reasonable people. We only want your money!" Finally, all the pirates came to the people''s eyes. A big pirate slowly came to the people''s eyes and said. One of them, a pirate with a rocket launcher, yelled to the crowd: "squat down, hurry up, do you understand?" "Don''t do anything stupid, no one will get hurt, you know?" A pirate with sunglasses looked at the crowd and said. Next, many pirates threatened the public with a different country. Different languages came from the mouth of the pirates. "Ransom, a buy it now price of 500000, you can do it!" Japanese. "Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!" Portuguese. "These three women are not redeemed, it doesn''t matter, we raise them!" Thai. "What are they talking about?" JC looked at Li Feng in doubt, obviously did not know what the pirates were saying. "I don''t know. I''ll look at you later!" Shaking his head, Li Feng''s eyes flashed and whispered. Different from the original, a pirate is a pirate. He will not show any mercy. Moreover, in his eyes, the enemy is the enemy, and there is no mercy at all. "Be careful!" JC nodded to show that he understood Li Feng''s meaning. "Dear Mr. pirate, let me tell you one thing. We are not with them. My boss will give you as much money as you want. He has a lot of money!" Pierre asked the pirates for mercy. Holding both hands slowly toward the Pirates of the boss walked in the past, his wit also let many pirates face eased a lot. The pirates made a sign to let them go straight behind and wait, then slowly walked up to Li Feng and others. "Tell me! What are you doing on my island? " "I don''t understand!" Several people looked at each other and said in Mandarin. "Mandarin?" Hearing that, the pirate boss was slightly stunned, and then waved his arm. Behind him, a black man slowly came up and said in Mandarin: "our boss asked you, what are you doing here?" "Barbecue..." People speechless said, did not expect pirates really have Mandarin people, or an African. "What? This is a metal detector! " At this time, a voice rang out. The pirate carrying a rocket launcher came up with a metal detector, and the rocket launcher on his shoulder was facing the crowd. "Do it!" At this time, Li Feng suddenly opened his mouth, gave everyone a look, and then quickly rushed to the two pirates. At the foot of the force, not only will carry the rocket launcher pirates kick away, take the rocket launcher at the same time, but also grab the side of the little brother in the hands of AK. Bang bang! Sparks everywhere, Li Feng directly threw the rocket launcher to JC, AK in the hands of the pirates spewed out a tongue of fire. In an instant, not only the pirate''s boss died, but also several younger brothers beside him fell into a pool of blood. "Get down! Li Feng All of a sudden, there was a loud shout. Li Feng fell down without thinking about it. Then he only heard a dull sound, and a rocket gun flew fast towards the pirates. Boom! There was a loud noise, and all they felt was a roar in their ears. The dust splashes around. When people react, the pirates are seriously injured even if they don''t die. "Well done, JC!" Li Feng exclaimed, then rushed up with AK, solved the two pirates at the same time, picked up two AK, quickly toward SimoThrow it with David. However, the pirates are not completely without combat effectiveness. Several of them are quick to react. While they are avoiding the rocket launcher, they are also fighting with the public with AK. Bang bang! Several sparks appeared from Li Feng''s side, but he quickly dodged, and then Li Feng returned with a bullet. Unlike these ordinary pirates, Li Feng, who has a high degree of control over his body, is extremely accurate in shooting. With the sound of his gun, pirates fell around from time to time. And whether the pirates are dead or not, Li Feng has given him a shot. If the pirates are just in a coma, they will suffer. Bang! Finally, the last shot rang out. There was no living pirate around, and the exhausted people were paralyzed on the ground. "Beautiful! Li Feng, you are really amazing The excited voice rang out, and David, who was sitting beside Li Feng, clapped directly at Li Feng. In the fierce gasp, several people looked at each other tacitly. "Not bad!" With a smile, Li Feng said modestly. After a short rest, he looked at the crowd and said: "OK, are you not hurt?" He can''t help but worry. After all, compared with him, the people around him are ordinary people, and there are two women who have no power to bind a chicken. "It''s OK, we''re OK!" "Simo hurt his arm!" The crowd replied. Fortunately, except for SIMO''s arm bruised by stray bullets, no one else is seriously affected. After simple bandaging, it does not affect the activity. "Li Feng..." After opening his mouth, Wu Keke looked at Li Feng''s complicated cry. Although Li Feng killed all pirates, she still could not accept that she had never seen the killing before. She didn''t understand why the former student who was good at both character and learning became so murderous, and why he became so familiar with the use of firearms. "Well, Xuejie, I''ll explain it to you when I go back!" Smiling, looking at Wu Keke, Li Feng spoke slowly. Do you still need an explanation? He''s just a passer-by. It''s just his strategy to slow down. Chapter 434 "Now what?" Then JC said. Different from Wu Keke, he looked around at the pirates who fell in the blood. Although he could not bear it, he didn''t mean to blame Li Feng. The law of the jungle, he knows that even if they do not kill these pirates, but these pirates may not kill them. Besides, these pirates all have guns in their hands, and their faces are ferocious. At first sight, they are not good people. "Pack up, we''re going back!" Swept everybody one eye, Li Feng does not have nonsense to open a way directly. Now that the immortal has been found, he just needs to wait for the dragon head to appear. Later, Li Feng helps jiafulian find the bones of her great grandfather Gao, and several of them set foot on the journey of return with gold. As for the Pires, although Li Feng didn''t kill them, it''s obviously the best choice to leave some of them to survive on the island. ¡­¡­ "The diameter of the big tree is about 1.3 meters and the length is about 7 meters. According to the formula of a cylinder, it is about 9.28 million cubic centimeters. " " according to the specific gravity of gold and wood, if it can float on water, about one in 22 can hold gold nuggets. Divided by the volume of each gold nugget, there are about 2900 gold nuggets in this tree. If multiplied by the density of gold, there is no 19g cubic centimeter, that''s a total of Eight tons On the yacht, David was counting the amount of gold, but the result shocked everyone. "So many?" Simo said happily. "One ton per person!" JC is equally excited. "That''s one more meal?" David reminds us. This trip plus Li Feng, a total of seven people, the captain is not within the goal of gold, so there is also an extra ton. "To Li Feng!" JC opens directly. This is what JC said from the bottom of his heart, because this trip not only successfully found the bronze head, but also successfully found the bones of jiafulian''s great great grandfather Gao, but all this is inseparable from Li Feng''s credit. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, people would not know how much trouble they would encounter. "Ha ha, you''d better share it. I don''t need it!" With a smile and a glance, Li Feng spoke slowly. It''s just gold. It doesn''t work for him at all. It''s better to find the dragon head early and return to the reality of the real world than to share the gold with others here. "Why?" Hearing this, everyone looked at Li Feng in shock. For the first time, they heard that someone was not interested in money. "No why!" Without explanation, Li Feng said with a smile. Ding Ling Ling! At this time, when they were ready to speak again, a bell suddenly rang. As people gradually move closer to the city, mobile phones and computers also gradually have signals, and the ringtone is just from Wu Keke''s mobile phone. "Hello?" Wu Keke takes out his mobile phone to answer the call. Suddenly, there is a whimpering sound on the phone. "Thank goodness, coco elder sister, you finally answered the phone. Wu Qing and David are gone. Wuwuwuwu..." "What''s the matter? Xiaoyu, don''t cry, speak slowly Wu Keke''s face changed. He couldn''t help but stand up and said. "On the afternoon of the day you left, Wu Qing and David said they were going to monitor a batch of goods, but they never came back, and they couldn''t get through Woo woo On the other side of the phone, Xiaoyu said while crying. "Didn''t you call the police?" Wu Keke said anxiously. "Yes, but the police couldn''t find anyone!" Xiaoyu said. Pop! Clear voice rang out, the mobile phone directly fell on the deck, but Wu cocoa stayed in place. "Hello? Hello? Sister coco There was a constant voice coming out of the phone, but Wu Keke was no longer in the mood to answer it. "What''s the matter?" JC slowly opened his mouth, and everyone leaned up to Wu Keke, with a puzzled expression on his face. "David and my brother are missing!" Looking at the crowd, Wu Keke said slowly: "my brother grew up with me when he was young. When my father died, he told me to take good care of him. He is my only relative and the only hope of our family!" "JC, Li Feng, I know you are all capable people. Please help my brother!" With that, Wu cocoa knelt down directly to the crowd, tears slowly falling from the corner of his eyes. "Hey, coco, get up!" JC quickly helps Wu Keke, and everyone looks at her anxiously. Although people didn''t know each other for a long time, the experience of desert island made them friends.How can Wu Keke''s appearance not make people worry. "Missing?" Li Feng also frowned slightly. Different from people''s confusion, Li Feng is acutely aware of the key problems in Wu Keke''s words. If he remembers correctly, Wu Qing in the original book will also be missing, but after they returned, they went to the villa where MP company was located to find out the news and were arrested. Why is he missing now? Is it because his arrival has changed anything? "Well?" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something. With his participation, only the cargo at the wharf has changed, that is to say, Wu Qing''s disappearance is absolutely inseparable from that cargo. Li Feng, who had seen the film, knew that the goods were definitely not from MP company. He was able to have such a great influence in France, and the result was just about to come out. "JC, do you have any news about nine birds?" After thinking about it, Li Feng asked JC directly. "Nine headed birds?" Smell speech a few people slightly a Leng, all don''t understand Li Feng this time inquires nine birds do what, only JC''s mind in an aura flash, seem to catch what. "You said Coco''s brother was captured by nine birds?" After opening his mouth, JC looked at Li Feng with some doubts and asked. "Eight or nine is ten!" Glanced at everyone, Li Feng solemnly opened his mouth. "Li Feng, please help my brother!" Wu Keke grabs Li Feng''s arm and pleads. "Don''t worry, Xuejie. I will help you to save Wu Qing!" Patted Wu Keke''s arm, Li Feng comforted. In fact, he is also responsible for this matter. If he had not taken away the other party''s things, Wu Qing might not have disappeared so soon. Then Li Feng and JC began to discuss the matter of nine birds, and the joy of returning home with a full load disappeared long after a phone call. "Jiutouniao started to make a fortune in 1980. He has been selling cultural relics with his father since he was a child. He is both good and evil. Now he lives in Ghana castle in France. He has a lot of armed forces and can''t fight against him!" JC side of the nine birds out of the data, while introducing to the public. "Ghana castle?" Li Feng''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he looked at the crowd and said slowly: "in this way, JC, after arriving in France tonight, you will visit nine headed birds." "The other party didn''t know my identity. I went to the dark place to find out about Wu Qing and David. We worked inside and outside to save Wu Qing at one stroke!" "Well, that''s it!" After listening, everyone nodded, and then began to improve the evening plan! Chapter 435 JC and Bo ie (Zhang Lanxin) visit the castle. David is responsible for monitoring, Simo is responsible for observing, and Li Feng is responsible for the final sneaking into the castle. After the discussion, the people did not speak, but quietly waiting for the yacht to dock. For a moment, all that remained on the yacht was the sound of the waves beating on the side of the boat, Wu Keke''s low sob, and the sound of Katherine''s consolation. In the evening, the yacht finally landed at the dock. The person who received the bronze head on the dock had already arrived. It was Li Zongsheng who was responsible for contacting JC and others. "JC, Congratulations, I didn''t expect that the immortal number was really found by you!" As soon as they met, Li Zongsheng warmly welcomed them. His short body slapped JC on the shoulder, which seemed funny. "Tongxi Tongxi, Zongsheng, we always have a question to ask you. Come with me!" JC also patted Li Zongsheng on the shoulder and said with a smile on his face. Then they looked at Simo and held Li Zongsheng''s shoulder and pressed him to the corner. Li Zongsheng is still full of smiles, totally unaware of their intention to find him. "Ha ha, JC, if you have any questions, just ask. I will say everything I know and say everything I can!" Li Zongsheng said with a smile. "Li Feng?" Wu Keke looked at the back of the three people, some worried looking at Li Feng, slightly red eyes look sad. "It''s OK, don''t worry!" Looking at Wu Keke, Li Feng comforted and said. Of course, he knows what JC and JC want to do. For tongshou, Li Zongsheng is always in contact with several people, while Longshou is always in MP company, but the other party doesn''t tell them the details. Although a few people did not put the dragon head in their heart again, the feeling of being played by others made people have to ask for an explanation. "Don''t worry, it will be soon!" Bo ie on one side also opened his mouth. As her voice fell, Li Zongsheng''s scream soon appeared in the corner. "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, what dragon head, I don''t know!" "Not yet?" "Well, I said, I said, the dragon head is always in the hands of MP company, but they won''t let me say it!" "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know? Now I know? " "I see I see... " A moment later, the crowd saw JC and Simo walking back slowly with Li Zongsheng in their arms. With the movement of his steps, Li Zongsheng grinned from time to time. It was obvious that they had not made him feel better just now. "All right?" Li Feng glanced at Li Zongsheng and said faintly. "All right! Let''s go Looking at Li Feng, they pushed Li Zongsheng away and came up slowly. "Oh, my leg!" Scream sounded, Li Zongsheng directly fell to the ground, but the people did not look, with luggage directly left the dock. As for the copper head and gold on the ship, several people have cooperated for many years, and he dare not do anything about it. Back at the boat house, a few people had a rest. After dinner, JC told jiutouniao about his visit in the evening through his previous contact information. Jiutouniao readily agreed. After the people had finished packing up, they rushed directly to the castle where jiutouniao was. ¡­¡­ "Welcome! Welcome to my castle As night fell, everyone came to the castle successfully. Outside the castle, jiutouniao and his girlfriend Alina warmly received JC and Bo ie, while Li Feng and Simo and David were already hidden in the dark. "Ha ha ha, nine headed bird, haven''t seen you for such a long time, are you ok?" With a slight smile, JC stepped forward and patted nine birds on the shoulder. They talked and laughed happily, like old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. "Ha ha, how can you get nourishment? JC, I heard that you helped MP company find several copper heads and made a fortune! " Jiutouniao said with a smile, focusing on dressing up, even at night, he was wearing a hat. "No, we''re just messing around. No money for you!" JC said modestly. "Ha ha, don''t be modest. Where are your two companions? Why didn''t you come this time? " With a smile, the Hydra asked with some doubts. As an old saying goes, it is your enemy who knows you best, so Hydra knows exactly who the JC team is. Of course, the recent Li Feng is not included, because he has carried out two operations with JC and others, and he has not known about Li Feng''s existence."They? They have other things, so it''s just the two of us this time! " JC''s heart jumped, but his face said quietly. However, Hydra did not give up, but said again: "Oh? What''s the matter? Has JC found any way to get rich? " "Hey, hey, I can''t tell you that!" With a sly smile, JC said with a smile. They looked at each other and laughed. Then they talked about other things. A moment later, jiutouniao finally welcomed JC into the castle. "Attention, Li Feng, they''re in!" The sound of Simo in the headset sounded, and Li Feng was slightly shocked. Now he is hiding in the southeast corner of the castle, which is a hillside, while David and Simo are hiding in another corner where they can observe the movement of the castle. One is responsible for observation and the other is responsible for monitoring. This move has been tried repeatedly. "Li Feng, five seconds later, we''ll bypass the reception hall where they are. We''ll enter from the window at the top of the southeast corner!" David''s voice rang out in the headset, and Li Feng immediately picked up his spirits. ¡°5£¬4£¬3£¬2£¬1¡­¡­¡± Brush! A dark shadow flashed by. Li Feng in the dark was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he entered the castle. Even the two security guards who have been responsible for the observation and monitoring did not find it. They only saw a few snowflakes flash on the monitoring, and soon returned to normal. "What sound?" The ears of the nine headed birds in the castle moved, but they only thought it was a breeze. They soon returned to normal and talked with JC with a smile. "I''m coming in!" On the second floor of the castle, Li Feng hid in a corner, covered his headset and whispered. It''s a guest room. Everything in the room is new and apparently uninhabited. "Good! Li Feng, there are two bodyguards in the corridor outside your room. You can get around them and go all the way to the West. There are many bodyguards there. They are also the easiest place for Tibetans in the castle. If they really captured Wu Qing, then Wu Qing must be hiding in it. " "But when we get there, we can''t see it. It''s all up to you!" In the headset, David said. "I know!" Li Feng nodded to show that he understood, then adjusted his breathing and began to act quickly. Chapter 436 Gently open the door, sure enough, the corridor two bodyguards are patrolling, from the other side of the waist drum appearance, it is not difficult to see that the other hand has a gun. However, Li Feng did not follow David''s words to avoid, but took advantage of the other side close to the door when fast hand. Bang! The dull sound sounded, and one of the bodyguards was solved by Li Feng instantly. However, another bodyguard nearby also found Li Feng''s presence and opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Li Feng cut a knife directly on his neck. With a dull sound, he also stepped into the former''s future. Holding the bodyguard gently let them lie on the ground, conveniently take out the pistol between their waist, Li Feng carefully toward the west of the castle. Along the way, I met more and more bodyguards, but without exception, I was knocked unconscious by Li Feng. A moment later, we finally reached the corridor closest to the West. There are eight bodyguards standing in the corridor, each with AK in his hand. They are quietly guarding a gate, and the other six patrol separately. Several people are in the same corridor, even if Li Feng''s speed is fast, he can''t solve them silently. "What to do?" His eyes were slightly fixed, leaning against the wall, Li Feng''s eyes showed a dignified color. Although he can directly solve several people with a pistol, the purpose of doing so will inevitably attract more enemies. Besides, he can''t guarantee that he will see Wu Qing after this door. If the other is not in the room, and he is held back by these bodyguards, it will be really bad. "Forget it, forget it!" Biting his teeth, Li Feng immediately made up his mind. Because he can''t think about it now. Not to mention JC and others who procrastinate outside, even Wu Qing and David do not allow him to consider. More time means more crisis, so he immediately took out his pistol and rushed up. Bang bang! Sparks everywhere, in an instant, the three bodyguards fell directly in the pool of blood, while the other bodyguards were stunned, Li Feng quickly solved the three bodyguards. Fierce gun sound rang out, the people in the living room also found clues. "What''s the matter?" As soon as jiutouniao''s face changed, she immediately stood up and looked at the girl beside her. Alina and the two bodyguards quickly went to the place where the gunshot was made. "Hey, hey, my friend, we haven''t finished our chat yet!" Seeing this, JC quickly stops Alina and others. Now their goal is to delay time for Li Feng, and Bo ie on one side also stops Alina and others. "Where are you going? Let''s talk again?" Bo ie said with a smile. "Sir, madam, please don''t hinder us!" The two bodyguards said solemnly. At this time, the two people can''t wait to rush to the place where the gunshot sounded, but they were stopped by the boss''s friends, so they couldn''t help looking at the nine headed birds. "JC, did you do it?" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, nine birds certainly looking at JC road. At this time, even if he was stupid, he found a clue. He also said why JC had nothing to do with visiting himself. It turned out that it was his idea. However, JC certainly won''t admit it. He just smiles, looks at the nine headed bird and says slowly: "ha ha, what do you say, nine headed bird? How can we do it? We just haven''t seen each other for a long time. We came to you just to get in touch with each other!" "Yes? Get out of the way However, as JC''s voice fell, jiutouniao was more and more sure that it was JC who did it. Looking at JC, he said coldly. "What if I say no?" Smell speech JC facial expression is also cold come down, know already installed don''t go down, simply he doesn''t need to hide. The four eyes are opposite, and there is a feeling of the tip of the needle to the wheat awn for a moment. "Do it!" All of a sudden, they both spoke at the same time. In a dull sound, the two people exchanged several moves in an instant. A few people on one side also moved fast, but Bo IE''s action was obviously faster. Before they spoke, she had already taken the lead. A chain kick, big long leg instantly kicked the key of two bodyguards. When Alina reacts, the two bodyguards are already lying on the ground, and there are howls in their mouths from time to time. "Damn it Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Alina''s eyes, biting her teeth and rushing towards Bo ie. The muffled sound rang out constantly, and their long legs collided in the air. "Do it?" Outside the castle, Simo under observationAs soon as David''s face changed, they didn''t have time to react. They drove to the castle quickly. A dull sound directly knocked down the gate of the castle, and then did not wait for the bodyguard reaction, quickly toward the castle. I don''t know how many obstacles collapsed along the way, but I finally got to the castle after a moment. "JC, can I help you?" David yelled, while Simo rushed up. Bang! The dull sound sounded, Simo beat Alina back directly. However, Bo ie didn''t give Simo a good face, and rushed up again at the moment when Simo repulsed Alina. "I don''t care!" Bo ie refused. "Go to find Li Feng!" Ignoring the couple''s little emotions, taking advantage of the moment to repel the nine birds, JC hastily said. "Good! Be careful Seeing this, they ran to the west of the castle. "You did it!" Biting his teeth, the nine headed bird angrily opened his mouth. All the scenes in front of him fell into his eyes. At this time, he wanted to shoot JC directly. But now he has no time to draw the gun, because he has no time to draw the gun when he is close to JC. On the other hand, Li Feng also successfully entered the gate deep in the corridor, but to his disappointment, there was no Wu Qing behind the gate. Instead, there was a winding staircase leading to the underground. "Basement?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. But now he can''t think about it any more. With the pace moving, a basement like a museum appears in front of him. Display cabinets, glass, and pieces of antiquities, yellow light will shine on the whole basement of the magnificent. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, a loud shout rang out, and then several gun sounds appeared in Li Feng''s ear. Too late to think about it, he directly rolled on the spot, dodged the attack of the other side, and several bullets instantly turned back to the other side. Bang bang! Sparks everywhere, at this time Li Feng has already changed an AK, powerful power instant let the other party fall in the pool of blood. However, he was not so careless, but more cautious. With the sound of guns, more and more bodyguards came, but they all fell under Li Feng AK. Chapter 437 "No, it can''t go on like this any more!" Frowning slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. Although all the people who came were killed by him, his position did not move at this time, that is to say, he is still in the position of the stairs. Time doesn''t wait for people, and he doesn''t have time to spend with them. What''s more, the basement in front of him doesn''t know how many bodyguards nine birds have. Even though he has killed more than a dozen people, there are still bodyguards nearby. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know that he will wait until the age of monkey. "System, exchange a grenade for me!" Thinking of this, Li Feng said in his mind. This is another bug he found. Although he can''t use Lingli, the system doesn''t stipulate that he can''t use the system mall. Moreover, with the systematic mall, he basically has everything, which is also his courage to look for Wu Qing. [Ding, congratulations to the host. The exchange of grenades is successful. It costs 500 exchange points! ¡¿ the cold sound of the system sounded. In a flash, Li Feng felt that there was one more thing in the system warehouse, and he took it out without thinking about it. "Go With a light drink, Li Feng pulled out the ring and threw it directly at the corner of the stairs. Because it is the place where there are the most bodyguards, and it is also the place where he can''t fight. So now basically all the bodyguards are hiding around the corner, which just saves him more time. Boom! There was a loud noise and sparks. In a moment, the bodyguards around the corner were all blown up. Even Li Feng saw many stumps. "I''ll go, Li Feng. Where did you get the grenade?" At this time, a voice of doubt rings out, and David and Simo finally rush over. They both hold AK and look at Li Feng in shock. Obviously, they can''t believe where Li Feng found the grenade. You know, this is a city now, not a desert island with pirates. France is very strict in the control of large weapons. He didn''t expect Li Feng to get grenades there. "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go!" Swept two people one eye, Li Feng light opening way. Then he picked up the AK in his hand and rushed directly into the basement. Now, almost all the bodyguards in the basement have been seriously injured. While mending the knife, the three are looking for the trace of Wu Qing and David. "Li Feng, here!" Suddenly a joyful voice rings out, and David shouts excitedly to them. Two people follow his voice to see, see in the corner impressively have a close secret room. But at this time the door has been opened, two figures quietly hanging in the room, through the bloody face, they are Wu Qing and David. "Wu Qing, David, are you ok?" Seeing this, the three quickly ran into the house, but the two did not respond. With the removal of the rope, the three finally let go. It turned out that the two were only injured by a little skin injury, and David, the most seriously injured, just broke a few ribs. As for why they fainted and passed through their cracked lips, people thought it was because they didn''t drink water. "Go, it''s time we left!" Let David and Simo carry one on their back, Li Feng said faintly. It''s not that he wants to be lazy, it''s that he has something to do. Although they were not related to him, they were his friends. If they were hurt like this, he would make nine birds pay the price. Besides, there are a lot of antiques in the display cabinet outside. If you don''t buy them, you can''t buy them. "Then hurry up!" Hearing that Li Feng wanted to get something, they didn''t stand in the way, but ran out of the secret room with Wu Qing and David on their back. With the disappearance of the two, Li Feng also moved quickly. Brush, brush! Antiques continue to disappear. Although there are many locks on the display cabinet, under Li Feng''s AK, these ordinary locks are like playthings. A moment later, when Li Feng came out of the basement, all the antiques in it had disappeared. "Don''t you want something? What about things? " In the corridor, they are still waiting for Li Feng. When they see that he only comes out with an AK, Simo looks at Li Feng in doubt and asks. "I''ve got it!" Smile, Li Feng light mouth way. He did not explain to them, but took AK to walk in front of them, and the three rushed to the living room of the castle. ¡°JC£¡ You want to die! " The gloomy voice rang out, and the nine birds in the living room gnashed their teeth. At this time, his eyes stare at JC like fire. He has made a real fire. Although there are many bodyguards around, he did not let them intervene.One is that JC sticks to him and it''s hard for the bodyguards around him to shoot. The other is that he wants to beat JC himself and let this arrogant guy pay the price. How dare you come to his house to make trouble? Do you really think he is a vegetarian? "Stop it At this time, when he was going to use all his strength, a loud shout suddenly rang out. Three figures came out of the corridor, Li Feng and David and Simo with two people on their backs. However, let nine birds pupil a shrink is, Li Feng in the hand actually still holding a constantly flashing bomb. Crazy! This is a madman! Now he can''t see what the purpose of outstanding people is. In order to save people, he doesn''t even want his own life? He took out a bomb. Besides, where did he get the bomb? "Stop it Seeing this, the nine headed bird quickly stopped the bodyguards who wanted to fight, and the whole person even stepped back. After all, bombs can''t be compared with ordinary guns. They are powerful. If they are careless, they will be killed. He doesn''t want to die in the unclear bomb. "Li Feng, is Wu Qing OK?" At this time, JC and Bo ie also came up, but when they saw the bomb in Li Feng''s hand, they were also slightly stunned and unconsciously stayed in the same place. "It''s all right, you go first, I''ll cut off!" After scanning a few people, Li Feng didn''t explain the reaction between JC and Bo, but said faintly. This is the bomb he exchanged when he came here just now. At first, David and Simo took a jump when they exchanged it, but they were relieved after Li Feng''s promise. In the end, there is the scene in front of us. "Let them go!" Seeing this, jiutouniao dared to stop the crowd and quickly waved back the bodyguards. Now I''m still blocking others from leaving. Isn''t that a death wish? "Then be careful!" Seeing that Li Feng had his own way, JC did not hesitate. Even when he went out with a few people, he disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye as the car started. "Hehe, nine headed bird?" With a light smile, Li Feng finally felt relieved when he saw that all the people had left safely. He gave a deep look at the nine birds and then walked out slowly. He is not afraid of the other side to let his men shoot, because he is sure to enter the system space at the moment of the other side''s snatching, and he doesn''t know whether the other side can escape the bomb left at that time. After all, the bombs exchanged by the system can''t be compared with ordinary ones. "He, what does he mean?" Opening his mouth, the nine headed bird looked at Li Feng''s back and murmured to himself. But just as his voice fell, a flickering thing flew into the castle. "Bomb!! Run away! " For a moment, the pupils of all the people suddenly shrank, and they quickly hid to one side. Chapter 438 Boom! There was a loud noise, the rubble splashed, and the castle collapsed in an instant. Li Feng walked out of the castle slowly as if he didn''t see the burning flame. "Dead?" Several people outside the castle did not leave, but were sitting in the car quietly waiting for Li Feng. With the explosion of the bomb, people''s eyes were a little complicated. Especially JC, his relationship with jiutouniao is both enemy and friend. I didn''t expect that this time it was a farewell. "Maybe!" Walking to several people, Li Feng spoke slowly. He knows what people want to ask, but just now when he dropped the bomb, he deliberately deviated a little bit. Whether he was dead or alive depends on the luck of nine birds. "Come on, it''s time to go back!" Smell speech JC nodded, a few people look at each other, then driving slowly toward the boat house. ¡­¡­ "Why haven''t you come back yet?" In the boat house, Wu Keke was walking restlessly back and forth, murmuring from time to time, biting his fingers restlessly in his mouth, and his face was full of anxiety. "Coco, don''t worry. They''ve only been there for an hour. They''ll be OK!" The light rain on one side has become the most calm person at this time, constantly comforting Wu Keke. Around them sat other members of the organization, but at this time, they couldn''t help. "Yes, coco, don''t worry. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Do they dare to kill people?" A member nearby said. However, as her voice fell, Wu Keke seemed to be hit by her lifeblood. She knelt on the ground feebly. Her tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and her eyes whirled: "don''t worry? Why don''t you worry me? He is my brother, my brother. My father entrusted him to me before he died. He is the only blood in our family Wu Keke''s face is full of despair, although she also trusts Li Feng and others very much. But after experiencing the immortal, she knew that human life was so fragile. She was afraid, afraid that what Li Feng brought back was unfortunate news, or a cold corpse. How could he explain to his dead father. "Sister coco..." The side of the light rain opened her mouth, at this time she did not know how to comfort Wu cocoa, can only go to Wu cocoa behind, gently will her arms. Two people silently squat on the ground, only the corner of the eye tears are still silent flow. "Back, they''re back!" I don''t know how long later, a voice suddenly sounded in the boat house. Wu Keke''s body quickly stood up, and with the light rain beside, they almost fell to the ground one by one. Fortunately, a member nearby helped them quickly. But Wu Keke didn''t have the heart to thank him, but ran down the boat house quickly. "Where? Where are they? " While running, Wu Keke asked anxiously. "Xuejie, we are back!" Finally, the boat house opens, and Li Feng and JC come in slowly with their coma on their backs. For a moment, Wu Keke directly stayed in the same place, his eyes were red, staring at Wu Qing who was in a coma on Li Feng''s back. If there was not a table nearby, Wu Keke would feel like he would fall down. Is this still her brother? Her face was covered with blood, and even she could hardly recognize it. "Don''t worry, Xuejie, they just fainted, and their body is only skin trauma!" At this time, Li Feng explained with a smile. He knew what Wu Keke was worried about, so he told her earlier that it would be bad if something happened. Don''t pour another one on the other side before this one is ready. "Yes, coco, they''re OK. They just need to deal with the wound quickly. Don''t leave any infection!" Smile, one side of JC is also open way. Smell speech Wu cocoa this just reaction come over, with the side of the light rain hurriedly prepare to clean the wound thing. "Martin! Li Feng! Thank you A moment later, after some busy, Wu Qing and David''s injuries are finally dealt with. Wu Keke looks at them gratefully and says. If they did not succeed in rescuing Wu Qing, she really did not know how to face her dead father. After all, Wu Qing was the only blood of the Wu family. "Nothing! That''s what we should do! " Looking at JC, Li Feng said with a smile. "Yes, coco, that''s what we should do!" Smile, JC is also open way, two people look at each other, tacit understanding smile. "No, thank you In the end, Wu Keke still obstinately saluted the two, and they did not refuse, but quietly accepted. ¡­¡­"Li Feng, in fact, I should also say thank you!" A moment later, they walked out of the boat house and lay on the fence of the dam. JC looked at Li Feng and said something complicated. He knew that if it wasn''t for Li Feng today, maybe they would have stayed in the castle. Although it is also to save people, but without Li Feng''s cover, they can''t leave the castle safely. What''s more, Li Feng has helped them a lot these days. Without his help, the search for the immortal number could not have been completed so smoothly. "Ha ha, no thanks!" With a smile, Li Feng said. He didn''t pay attention to it. "What are your plans for the future?" See Li Feng did not care, JC is also a smile, said the change of the topic. "What are you going to do? No plan! " Hearing that Li Feng was slightly stunned, he immediately said: "if you really have any plans, it''s the dragon head!" Yes, he did it all for the dragon head, that''s all! "Good! I know! " Smell speech JC clear nod, the light in the eye twinkles, seem to be under what decision general. Two people quietly rely on the guardrail on the river, who did not speak again. ¡­¡­ "Do you know who he is?" Hoarse voice sounded, Ghana villa, at this time the flame has been extinguished, a corner of the side room, nine birds face gloomy sitting on the sofa. The candlestick on the wall kept flashing, and a wound on the face almost penetrated the whole cheek. Fortunately, it was only skin injury, which was not very serious except frightening. Yes, he''s not dead. Not only did he not die, but also his girlfriend, Alina. When the bomb entered the castle, they quickly hid under the sofa and successfully avoided the impact of the bomb. But his men were not spared, and almost all of his bodyguards died. "Yes, his name is Li Feng, a student of Professor Guan of Longguo history studies, who came to France in recent days." "In contact with JC not long ago, count Marceau''s bronze head was stolen, and the search for the immortal number all showed his trace!" Alina is holding a tablet report. One arm was hanging from it, obviously seriously injured. "Well! If you dare to provoke me, I will make him pay the price! " With a cold hum, the nine headed bird looked gloomy. In the dark, the wound on his face was ferocious. With his eyes full of killing, he looked like a lone wolf. Chapter 439 Day by day in the past, a few people finally had a few days of plain life. But behind the insipid is the undercurrent surging, Professor Guan because of the leakage of copper head information is checked. Like the original work, JC still auctioned the bronze head. With the increasing auction value of copper beast on the Internet, people began to appeal for national civilization and patriotism, so as to avoid the patriotism of the people being used by the people with heart. "Public auction of cultural relics without legal sources will only encourage more people to commit crimes!" "The act of plundering cultural relics by the invaders is more shameful than that of the thieves. We call for patriotism, but we do not want the patriotism of the people to be used!" "Li Feng, JC is not a reporter for National Geographic at all. You know that for a long time, don''t you?" Watching the news flashed by on TV, Wu Keke looked at Li Feng sadly and asked. She is not a fool, when the mouse head, rabbit head and chicken head were auctioned, she noticed the abnormality, but finally he chose to believe several people. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before the snake head and sheep head that I just brought back were also auctioned together, so there was a scene at present. "Yes Nodding, Li Feng said directly. Looking at Wu Keke''s cheek, I don''t know why he suddenly felt guilty. But this feeling flashed away in his heart and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Because no matter whether he will appear or not, people will still be cheated, and he has no choice for the task. "Why did you do that? Do you know that the teacher was arrested for giving us information? " Wu Keke''s eyes are straight at Li Feng, tears slowly fall from the corner of his eyes. "Sister..." On one side, Wu Qing pulls Wu Keke''s arm, but is thrown away. The latter stubbornly looks at Li Feng. "The latest news is that MP company announced that they have got the right to auction the dragon head, which will be sold in three days!" At this time, a news flash on TV, Li Feng''s face finally changed. "Here we are at last!" The corners of his mouth rose, Li Feng muttered to himself. Then he ignored Wu Keke and went out to the boat house. "Li Feng!" Wu Keke opens his mouth. Just as he wants to catch up, Wu Qing grabs him by the arm. "Sister, don''t chase me. Li Feng must have his purpose in doing this!" Wu Qing said. "What''s the purpose? Is his purpose to make Professor Guan go to prison? " Wu Keke said stubbornly. "There''s a purpose, anyway!" Wu Qing muttered, but he didn''t let go of Wu Keke''s arm. "JC, did you see the news on TV?" Out of the boat house, Li Feng dialed the number of JC in his mobile phone and said directly. "I see. The dragon head is in the hands of MP company!" JC said on the phone. "OK, come and get me!" Nodding, Li Feng said. He listened to both of them. Li Feng knew that Wu Keke was a straightforward and patriotic young man, so he didn''t care. But now the boat house can''t stay any longer. If he continues to stay in the boat house, it''s strange that he won''t be harassed by Wu Keke every day. "Good! I''ll pick you up at once During the call, JC didn''t ask for any reason, hung up the phone and rushed to the boat house nonstop. "What''s the matter?" The door opened and JC looked at Li Feng Road with doubts. Today, he came alone, but David and Simo didn''t come. "Go, go to your place and say it!" Sitting in the car, Li Feng said directly. This MP company is really cunning too much, the dragon head has been put in the safe of the bank, even if Li Feng want to steal all can''t find a way. "Good!" Nodding, JC did not ask again, but quickly started the car. ¡­¡­ JC lives in an ordinary suburban villa, but it has all kinds of furniture, even some fitness equipment. With the arrival of Li Feng, David and Simo have already met at the door. "Welcome to the villa!" As soon as they met, David and Simo gave Li Feng a warm hug. Even Bo nodded to Li Feng. "Excuse me!" With a smile, Li Feng said. "Where, where!" Several people exchanged greetings and then entered the villa. "I think you''ve seen all the news on TV?" In the living room, Li Feng sipped a cup of tea and slowly opened his mouth. As his voice fell, several people sitting on one side nodded."I see!" Nodding, JC said. "Well, they can''t sell the dragon head!" A little bit of Chen Ning, Li Feng directly opened his mouth. Now that he''s here, he doesn''t intend to hide from the public. He directly tells what will happen in a few days. "Can''t sell it?" Smell speech several people are all a Leng, but all don''t speak, but definitely looking at Li Feng. "Yes, it can''t be sold!" Nodding, Li Feng said. "According to the recent online boycott of the copper head, the copper head will definitely not be sold, that is to say, the dragon head will eventually be shot, and MP company will also destroy the copper head." "Eventually it will be thrown into the volcano, and they call this operation" flying dragon in the sky. " Looking at the crowd, Li Feng spoke slowly. "How do you know..." After opening his mouth, JC looks at Li Feng with some doubts. But just as his voice fell, he thought of something. Isn''t Li Feng always so mysterious? Such a thing has happened to him more than once, so that people are not surprised. "Ha ha, we''ll know by looking at it. At that time, I''ll take the dragon head!" With a smile, Li Feng did not explain, but looked at the crowd and said slowly. "Good!" Smell speech everyone is nodding, obviously JC has told them that Li Feng want dragon head thing. Although the dragon head is also very precious, but Li Feng gave them so long help, finally several people decided to complete Li Feng. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Li Feng''s hand, they couldn''t have successfully brought back so much gold. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, the dragon head really can''t be auctioned!" Three days passed. On this day, everyone was sitting in the villa watching TV. David looked at Li Feng with excitement. There was an auction of dragon head in the news, but there was no bid. Some even jokingly offered a price of ten dollars, which made people laugh. "Well, wait. It''ll be out in a minute!" Nodding, Li Feng spoke slowly. Sure enough, as his voice fell, a man at the auction made a gesture to the auctioneer, then picked up the wooden hammer and knocked it down. Dong! "Flow label!" The clear voice rang out, and the auctioneer had a voice in throwing. "Well, it''s our turn to do it!" Eyes slightly coagulate, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. Several people looked at each other, then got up and walked towards a helicopter parked outside the villa. Chapter 440 At three in the afternoon, the auction started again. This is MP''s last and only chance to the world. If the auction continues, they will throw the dragon head into the volcano. For a moment, people all over the world are boiling. Is it the strength of the capitalists or the compromise of the patriotic people? The collision between the two attracts countless people''s attention. News media all over the world have rushed to broadcast, and live broadcast has also been launched on the Internet. "Do you see the volcano behind me? The dragon head in the Zodiac will disappear here forever. Whether it can let the audience see us or not remains to be seen! " At the foot of the volcano, the media from all over the world reported. "Gentlemen! ladies! The auction deadline we set in the afternoon is approaching. Please make an active offer! " Auction, the auction was held as scheduled, the auctioneer said in a loud voice on the high stage, but there was no one bidding under the stage. "So far, I haven''t received a bid from anyone!" The auctioneer glanced at the crowd and said. Seeing that there was still no bid, the auctioneer couldn''t help raising his hand and said: "prompt for the first time!" "Second hint!" "For the last time!" "The object is not photographed!" Boom! Intense applause, for a time people all over the world are boiling, people cheered, as if the new year in general. However, the cheers of the people all over the country angered the person in charge of MP company. He took out his mobile phone and dialed directly according to the number in the address book. "Drop it!" No nonsense, he cried out. As his voice fell, a large helicopter slowly flew over the volcano. "What a pity!" In the helicopter, a man held up the dragon head and said regretfully. He was wearing a special flying suit, and a ferocious scar appeared on his face without helmet. That''s right. This man is nine birds. Next to him is his girlfriend, Alina. At this time, the two have recovered, and as in the original book, the person in charge of MP company has given the task to nine birds. "Nine birds! It''s time for us to go! " Alina, who had already taken the armor with her, reminded me. "I know!" Jiutouniao replied, then took out a net bag, and quickly loaded the dragon head. "Li Feng!" At the same time, just behind the helicopter, a small helicopter appeared. In the cabin, David yelled at Li Feng. ¡°OK£¡¡± Li Feng didn''t answer, but made a direct gesture to David. Then in the eyes of several people shocked, a bazooka appeared in Li Feng''s hands. Bang! The dull sound sounded. After a little aiming, a rocket went through the open cabin door and flew to the helicopter where the nine headed bird was. With the strong recoil force, even the helicopter could not help shaking a few times. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the rocket with a long tail flame went directly to the tail of the helicopter. In the fierce fire, the helicopter suddenly failed, and with the rolling smoke, it quickly fell down to the land below. Doodle doodle! The alarm sounds constantly. In the helicopter, in the violent explosion, nine birds almost fell out. Several people struggled to grasp the armrest and exchanged loudly. "What''s the matter?" "We''ve been attacked, nine birds, jump, or we''ll die!" Alina shouts as she grabs the cabin next to her. At this time, half of her body had been spinning outside the cabin. In the fierce wind, she saw that she was about to fall out. She simply released her hands and jumped out. "Go The shout rang out and they jumped out. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? There''s another helicopter At this time, the news media at the foot of the volcano were exclaiming for the appearance of Li Feng and others, but then they saw a rocket flying from the helicopter. "Oh, MAIGA, rockets, where did they come from? Are they crazy" "Hello, everyone, this is XXX TV station. I''m Michelle, and now I''ll report for you in real time. Now we are at the foot of the volcano. What you can see is that the helicopter in the back directly takes out the rocket launcher, and then Ou (four voices) - they hit the helicopter where the dragon head is located. Now we see three pilots flying out. Thank God, they are OK, and the dragon head is still in their hands... " "Li Feng, where did you get the rocket launcher?" On the helicopter, David asked aloud.However, Li Feng did not explain, but put down the rocket launcher and nodded to JC. ¡°JC£¡ Let''s go Li Feng cried out. The strong wind is hunting. If you don''t shout, people can''t hear you at all. "Got it!" JC also nodded, and then they looked at each other and jumped out of the cabin. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The strong wind kept blowing over their ears. Although they were blocked by the helmet, they could still hear the sound outside. And the two did not open their bodies, limbs together, with the fastest speed toward the nine birds close to a few people. "So fast!" At the foot of the volcano, a reporter said in surprise with an alley. There were many reporters with the same expression as him, and all of them were shocked and looked into the air. "Nine headed bird, someone''s coming!" In the sky, Alina first found Li Feng and Li Feng, and then she didn''t care if the nine birds could hear the loud cry. However, nine birds are flying at high speed how can hear her voice, finally Alina can only speed up to inform the two people. "Up However, Li Feng and JC didn''t give Alina a chance. After they made a gesture, they rushed to them quickly. Boom! When the dull noise rings out, Li Feng grabs the dragon head in the arms of the Hydra directly. Taking advantage of the moment when the other party doesn''t react, he cuts his back neck with a quick palm. Bang! In a flash, the nine headed bird fainted directly, and fell down quickly. "Nine headed birds!" Alina yelled and ran after the nine birds. JC on one side also fought with another pilot quickly. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task. Task reward: trapped sword! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ at this time, a voice rang out in Li Feng''s mind, and Li Feng''s face suddenly solidified. "Is it done?" Light voice, and then the dragon head instantly disappeared in Li Feng''s hands, he no longer have scruples, face a flash of murder, fast toward Alina. In the original work, although jiutouniao finally gave the dragon head back to JC, it was also under the condition that JC did not do harm to each other''s interests. Now, Li Feng not only took the other party''s goods twice, but also blew up the other party''s castle. Both sides have reached the level of immortality, and there is no need for him to be merciful. "Disappeared?" At the same time, the multi-media at the foot of the volcano below all screamed. They never thought that the dragon head had disappeared in full view of the public, but also disappeared in the hands of the man. How did he do it? But at this time Li Feng did not answer the people''s questions, he did not have time to answer, with the limbs together, the speed of flying toward Alina. "Li Feng!" JC seems to want to plead and waves to Li Feng. However, Li Feng did not seem to see the general, quickly appeared behind Alina. Bang! Dull sound sounded, after the nine headed bird, Alina also fainted, two limbs weak, fast toward the ground to fall. "Alas..." JC sighed faintly. It seemed that he had no strength to fight with his opponent. His opponent dare to stay there, quickly opened his parachute, the body rose rapidly, a cloud suddenly opened in the air. Boom! Stuffy sound sounded, the falling body stopped instantly, parachute with his control, slowly falling toward the bottom. "JC, there is no time to meet again..." Light Nan a, see everyone has solved, Li Feng looked at JC one eye, slowly open a way. As the cue sound in his mind gets closer and closer, Li Feng gives JC a gesture and flies directly to the other side. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Chapter 441 Brush! Shenzhen, linhaiwan, a flash of light, Li Feng slowly appeared in the living room. "Finally back!" Light voice, Li Feng paralysis on the sofa, said relieved. Although in the movie world, the time in the real world did not flow, it gave Li Feng the feeling of being separated from the rest of the world. Because when crossing, the system will not only create his existence in the movie world tree, but also inject his lifetime memory of the movie world into his mind. So for him, the film world is not only a copy, an experience, but also an alternative life. "The system opens the personal property panel!" After a rest, Li Feng said in his mind. [Ding! Personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and then a light curtain appeared in Li Feng''s mind. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the beginning of Mahayana. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5 task 3 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: early Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 3.78 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: Zhuxian sword, slaying Xian sword, Jue Xian sword, trapped Xian sword, Zhuxian array. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte''s worry world (archived)! ¡¿ "at last..." Li Feng murmured to himself. Although the exchange point consumes a little, it is far less attractive than the four immortal swords in the warehouse. After all, it''s something he''s been through a lot of movie worlds to get together. It''s by no means comparable to the ordinary array. "I hope you don''t let me down!" A flash of light flashed in his eyes, Li Feng directly extracted the immortal killing array (412 said that he had mastered it, it was the author''s fault, sorry, kowtow to you, Bang Bang). Then a huge memory poured into his mind, and Li Feng instantly mastered all the essentials of Zhuxian sword array, including array pattern, array arrangement and control. "I see!" A moment later, when everything was over, Li Feng spoke slowly. According to the memory in my mind, the immortal sword array can''t play the power of myth at present. First, Li Feng''s strength is insufficient, and second, the current way of heaven does not allow such a strong array to appear. However, even so, the power of Zhuxian sword array is not comparable to that of ordinary array. "Ha ha, hurry up, I can''t wait!" With a smile, Li Feng''s mouth suddenly appeared a touch of cold killing, with a flash of light, then disappeared in the room in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "Well? What is he doing? " A moment later, in the secret place of Kunlun Mountain, Taoist priest Xuanyin suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Li Feng in doubt. Although it was dark outside, it was like day in his eyes. The mysterious patterns appeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even he could not see the clue. "Set up the battle?" Slightly frowning, Taoist priest Xuanyin murmured to himself. But soon he didn''t pay attention to it. What kind of array could be set up in the barren land and abandoned by them. It was Li Feng''s secret that attracted his attention. He even knew how to arrange the array. Which master inherited it from. "Wait, your secret will soon be mine!" Eyes in the light of a flash, Xuanyin Taoist priest soon closed his eyes. "Ha ha, old man!" When Xuanyin Taoist priest closed his eyes, Lin Xiao''s mouth suddenly appeared a sneer. With the weakening of the array, even he can see the picture outside now. At the beginning, he felt abnormal, but he didn''t expect that the old guy would cheat him. It''s not greedy for the inheritance of others. "Did you kill my son?" He gave Li Feng a deep look, and then Lin Xiao closed his eyes at the same time. However, from the angle of his eyes, he was not so calm at this time. ¡­¡­ "It''s done!" In addition to the array, Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief as the last immortal sword was hidden in the array. Next, he just needs to wait for the other party to break the array. When the time comes, the immortal killing array will definitely let these people never come back. Especially the immortal Taoist in the array, even if he is in the Mahayana period now, there is no clue about his strength.There is only one result, that is, the other''s realm is completely higher than his cultivation, and it is not a level. "To go through the robbery? I hope you won''t let me down... " After a deep look at the Taoist in the secret place, Li Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Back at the villa, Li Feng didn''t disturb a few people because the girls were still sleeping. Instead, he quietly entered his own movie space. The last time he left, he was still backstage of the Spring Festival Gala, but this time is obviously different from the last time. Because now he has no system restrictions, so he can fully use the spirit power, with a flash of light, Li Feng directly disappeared in place. "Smelly Li Feng, bad Li Feng, what''s so great about big stars when they don''t come to see people for such a long time?" Qiuya home, qiuya has returned to his room, no Li Feng''s performance, she also saw nothing interesting. So at this time, she is holding a puppet bear constantly trampling, as if the poor puppet as Li Feng in general. This puppet bear was bought for her by Li Feng when she was at school, and she also liked it very much. After a while, she was distressed to pick up the hair of the puppet bear. "Well! Let you not come to me After touching for a moment, she pushed the puppet bear away again, as if the puppet in front of her was Li Feng. For a time, the dissatisfaction of little girls in love is incisively and vividly displayed. (it''s qiuya''s junior year in high school, so...) "Hehe, who made our qiuya angry?" Suddenly a voice rings out, let autumn elegant whole body a shock. She didn''t know how many times she had heard the voice in her dream, but she didn''t expect it to appear in her ears. "Li, Li Feng, why are you here?" Qiuya turns her head and stares at Li Feng behind her, with her familiar cheek and sunny smile. Isn''t he recording the Spring Festival Gala? Why is he at home? However, all the questions were solved after Li Feng opened his arm. Qiuya pours directly into Li Feng''s arms and hugs Li Feng''s waist with both hands. "I thought you didn''t want me anymore..." The whimpering sound rings out, autumn elegant fuzzy say. Tears can not stop falling, in the blink of an eye, then wet Li Feng''s clothes. "Fool! How could I not want you! " Slowly push qiuya away from his arms, Li Feng raises qiuya''s chin and opens his mouth gently. Then their lips got closer and closer, and they stuck together slowly. Chapter 442 Three days later, Li Feng returned to the city. It was still dark around the villa. Li Feng didn''t disturb several girls, but stayed quietly in the living room and watched TV. One by one, in the blink of an eye, it was dawn. "Well? Oba, why are you? I thought it was Aoqing who forgot to turn off the TV! " The door opened, and a figure slowly came down from the upstairs. Yu Du Lin looked at Li Feng Road in surprise. Natural plain face, even without makeup, is still beautiful. He walked to Li Feng gently, but Yu Dulin didn''t speak. He squeezed himself into Li Feng''s arms, put his arms around Li Feng''s waist, and put his head on his chest. He was as lazy as a cat. "Are you hungry?" Rubbing Yu Du Lin''s head, Li Feng said softly. I don''t know why he suddenly felt guilty. With the recent changes in the way of heaven, he became more and more busy, and took less care of several girls. Especially when there are more and more women, he always feels sorry. Fortunately, this return to heaven and earth did not change much, which also gave him more time to accompany. "Not hungry..." After opening her mouth, Yu was in Li Feng''s arms and arched. At this moment, she just wanted to stay in Li Feng''s arms quietly. In the past, the elder sister''s appearance has long disappeared. She is just like a little woman. Li Feng didn''t know what she meant. They hugged each other quietly and listened to each other''s heartbeat. They didn''t let go until the sun rose. "All right! That''s all right! " He gave Li Feng a kiss on his face, and Yu Du Lin said with a smile. A hug is OK. As the eldest sister of several girls, she doesn''t want face? It''s OK that several girls haven''t got up now. If we let them see her like this, where can she put her face. "Well, it''s up to you!" With a smile, Li Feng also gave Yudu a kiss. Then they got up and went into the kitchen together. "Sister Dulin, let me help you, eh? Li Feng As time goes by, Xiaobai is the first one to go downstairs. Originally, she wanted to go to the kitchen to help, but she was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Feng was in the kitchen. "Xiaobai, don''t use it. Go and wake them up. It''ll be ready soon." With a smile and a look at Xiaobai, Yu Du Lin spoke slowly. This kind of thing has happened more than once. Xiaobai helped him cook the most times on weekdays, and their personalities are also the closest. She is not surprised. It was Li Feng on one side. His face turned a little black. Are you so surprised to see yourself? It''s like how lazy he is. It seems that he needs to let Xiaobai know about himself, otherwise Xiaobai will forget what he is like in her heart. Thinking of this, Li Feng looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile: "Xiaobai, come here, I have something to tell you!" "What?" Smell speech small white tiny Leng, but looking at the smile on Li Feng''s cheek, still slowly walked up. "Xiaobai, am I so lazy in your heart?" Holding Xiaobai in his arms, Li Feng holds her directly against the stove, with a charming smile on her face, and sticks it to Xiaobai''s ear and slowly opens his mouth. "Li, Li Feng..." Xiaobai stammered. With Li Feng''s action, his face turned red instantly. Looking at Li Feng''s head, I can''t help but lower down, but I''m stuck tightly to my ear by Li Feng''s head. Warm breath constantly into the tip of Xiaobai''s ear, weak all over her, if not Li Feng, almost fell to the ground. "Oh, well, don''t bully Xiaobai!" The light laughter rang out. At this time, Yu Du on one side was dying and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, she couldn''t see what Li Feng wanted to do. She patted him on the arm and said angrily: "help me take out the monster meat in the refrigerator!" "OK, got it!" Smell speech Li Feng also rare funny once, kiss a small white, to her blink eyes, let her go directly toward the refrigerator. And Xiaobai also with Li Feng''s open, escape also like ran out of the kitchen. "Ha ha, you With a light smile, this scene also made Yu Du Lin white Li Feng once again. ¡­¡­ "System, open personal space to cross!" Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. After several girls have a rest, Li Feng returns to the living room and says slowly. It has been a month since the last personal space crossing, so Li Feng started the personal film space crossing again. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space through start, open random selection! ¡¿As Li Feng''s voice fell, three light groups suddenly appeared in Li Feng''s mind, and quickly turned up. "Stop!" Without hesitation, Li Feng called to stop. As his voice fell, the light group suddenly fell on the light group with TV series. "Here we are at last!" Li Feng''s eyes lit up. I don''t know how long it''s been since the last TV series appeared. I didn''t expect that it would appear when I went through my own movie space. But it''s good. After all, the personal movie space can be saved, and he can enter it freely in the future, which just becomes his personal world. [Ding, crossing the world is certain. There used to be a world of Lingjian mountain. ¡¿ [Ding, the identity background is determined. ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ "why is there no mainline task?" Li Feng frowned slightly, but in the blink of an eye he disappeared into the room. ¡­¡­ "Immortality promotion conference?" Lingxi Town, such as the home inn, at this time in front of the inn has been surrounded by many people. In the crowd, a tall and handsome man murmured with an invitation. All the women around showed the appearance of dementia to the man, and the more unbearable looking at the corner of the man''s mouth had already spilled saliva. "It''s so handsome. I don''t know which childe he is. Is he also here to attend the immortal promotion meeting? Be sure to contact him later and ask him whether he is married or not! " "Yes, it''s so handsome. He laughed at me, he laughed at me, and I fainted..." "No shame, that''s laughing at me, OK? You guys, this is my husband. " "You are shameless. This is my husband..." Yes, this person is Li Feng. At this time, he is holding the invitation to himself. One is the comments of those flower crazies around, and the other is that the system actually issued a task for him to worship Wang dance as a teacher. Wang Wu, the five elders of Lingjian sect, is in the golden elixir period. However, her golden elixir is a little special. She has 3000 golden elixirs, which is known as the strongest golden elixir period in the world. However, even if it is a strong golden elixir period, where can it be strong? You know, now he is not limited in strength, that is to say, his cultivation is in the Mahayana period, and he needs to worship the golden elixir period as a teacher? One slap can kill you, OK? Chapter 443 "Smelly girl! The young master of our family is the seventh Prince of the Ming Empire! " At this time, a loud shout sounded, attracting Li Feng''s attention. I saw a man dressed as a bodyguard suddenly yelling at the inn. At the gate of the inn stood a young woman in double ten years, dressed in a pink dress. At this time, she was looking at the man in the crowd in all kinds of boredom, and it was obvious that the man was hurt by her just now. "Ah Fu!" At this time, another voice rang out. A sedan chair beside it was slowly opened, and a man dressed in luxury and carrying a sword came out slowly. First, he gave a dignified glance around. After everyone''s eyes were attracted by him, he looked at the man and said solemnly: "I''ve told you many times that you should keep a low profile when you go out. The prince is the prince. What do you say..." Said the man as if dissatisfied with the bodyguard to oneself seven Prince''s identity, quietly stare bodyguard one eye. But in the blink of an eye, the man put away his eyes and walked towards the pink woman at the door of the inn with a smile. After a salute, he said with a smile: "I''m Zhu Qin. I''m the prince of Daming, ha ha..." Bang! The dull sound rang out, but the woman in pink didn''t wait for Zhu Qin to finish, so she punched directly. Small fists directly hit Zhu Qin''s nose, although did not make much strength, but still let Zhu Qin a stagger, quickly backed out. "How dare you hit our young master!" The angry shouts rang out, and the bodyguard quickly held Zhu Qin, looking at the woman in pink with an angry face. Just about to start, Zhu Qin stopped him. Because the inn is not an ordinary place at the moment, he has already found that the sign of the inn has two big characters, Fengyin. Fengyin, put forward alone, is just a slightly literary name. If you know the identity of this person, it''s a bit shocking. Because of Lingjian mountain, the leader of the five sects is called Fengyin, the Taoist priest Fengyin. Once upon a time, a bodyguard of the prince of Yan made trouble here. He was directly beheaded by the friars of Lingjian mountain, and the prince himself was kicked back to the state of Yan, not to mention his little prince. "Interesting, interesting..." Li Feng spoke slowly in the crowd. In front of this scene, I don''t know what made him think of, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a playful smile. "I don''t know if I can ask you, young master. What''s so interesting?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and a graceful figure slowly appeared beside Li Feng. After a slight salute, he politely opened his mouth. "You want to know?" Smell speech Li Feng mouth corner tiny Yang, looked at a man, slowly open a way. In front of him is haiyunfan, the younger brother of haitiankuo, the great general of junhuangshan. But for some reason, he is also joining the spirit sword sect. "This Yes, please give me some advice Seeing Li Feng''s smile, I don''t know why haiyunfan suddenly has a creepy feeling. But when he couldn''t let him back down, a light flashed in his eyes, looking at Li Feng and nodding firmly. "Well Come on, then Li Feng smiles and waves to haiyunfan. Hai Yunfan leaned his head suspiciously, and then Li Feng whispered a few words in his ear. "It''s impossible!" Suddenly sea cloud sail eyes suddenly stare of eldest brother, can''t set channel. Surprised, even his voice could not help but a little bit. "Impossible? What''s impossible? " All the onlookers around are puzzled and turn their eyes to Hai Yunfan. Even Zhu Qin and the woman in pink, who are quarreling, turn to them. They are so scared that they apologize. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m being rude!" "Cut, psycho!" At last, the crowd scolded and turned around again. "Well, young master, what you just said is true?" A moment later, Hai Yunfan responded. He looked at the people around him and asked Li Feng carefully. Just now Li Feng told him that the woman in pink was the illegitimate daughter of the headmaster of Lingjian mountain. Unexpectedly, Hai Yunfan was surprised to be like this. "Ha ha, is there any fake With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "That''s not true, young master. That''s not what I mean!" See Li Feng''s tone changed a little, Sea Cloud fan heart a change, quickly apologized. But Li Feng waved to him indifferently and motioned him to look at the door of the inn. At this time, the debate has come to a critical time. The woman in pink stands at the door, pinching her waist and holding a golden knife, and faces the people: "when you say that the guests are full, I care which country you are, not to mention the prince. Even if the emperor comes, I have to squat in the stable honestly!""What an ignorant fellow!" The bodyguard saw that the woman in pink was so ungrateful. He just wanted to draw his sword, but he was stopped by Zhu Qin again. "Ah Fu..." Some reproachful looked at the bodyguard and saw Zhu Qin stand up again. The nosebleed under the tip of the nose has not been wiped. With a smile on his face, he walked up to the woman in pink. As he walked, he taught him: "Ah Fu, how many times have I told you that you should respect the old and love the young when you go out, this girl, respect him and protect her!" "I asked him to apologize to you. Come on Come in and chat, come in and chat... " With that, Zhu Qin planned to get in from the side of the woman in pink, but she threw her arm out. "Ah Scream sounded, the figure across an arc, fiercely fell back to the crowd. "Young master!" Seeing this, the bodyguard rushed to Zhu Qin, his face full of anxiety. "Thick skinned!" In the crowd, Li Feng said with emotion. People don''t want to be shameless. This is the face of Zhu Qin. I don''t know how he became the seventh prince. Maybe it''s the day after tomorrow, or maybe it''s just the way people are, but Li Feng can''t compete anyway. "It''s quite thick..." Haiyunfan nodded in recognition. "Listen to me!" At this time, a loud shout rang out, and the woman in pink swept the crowd with fierce eyes. Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves, she said slowly: "since we are all here to participate in the immortal promotion conference, we must abide by the rules of Lingxi town!" "Rules? What are the rules? " The crowd began to talk again, but the woman in pink didn''t pay attention to the crowd''s agitation. Instead, she said again: "you can''t live in a room if you want to. You have to hold an access certificate to live in a room! And there''s a limit on the number of admission papers. There''s only one in the whole town! " "Ah? One? How can one be enough? So many of us, just one entry card? " "Yes, girl, just send some more. We''ll give you money. Can''t we give you money?" The crowd was noisy again, but in the dense sound, a loud voice suddenly sounded from behind. "Is it this one?" Chapter 444 "Here comes the king!" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, murmured to himself. "Is it this one?" There was a loud cry. It seemed that there was a thunder in the flat land. For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed the sound. I saw a figure in the crowd slowly came in. The visitors are not very tall, only about 180, but they have a lazy temperament. He has long hair in the back of his head, two bundles of broken hair in front of his forehead, and a Dogtail in the corner of his mouth. However, the most important thing is that the man is holding a card in his hand, and the three big characters of admission volume appear on the card, and the top is clearly stamped with the seal of Lingjian sect. Obviously, this is what the woman in pink said. It''s the only admission ticket in quanlingxi town. "Young master, what is forced king?" Haiyunfan asked in a low voice beside Li Feng. "Ha ha, this is it!" With a light smile, Li Feng pointed to the man who had come to the front and said. The man''s name is Wang Lu, who is also the protagonist of this TV play. Known as the reincarnation of broom star, like to pretend Cough, no spoiler "Oh, I see..." Hearing the voice of the sea, Yunfan whispered softly, and a light in his eyes flashed. But more or envy, after all, who don''t want to be in the limelight? "Welcome Finally, Wang Lu came to the woman in pink. The woman in pink also changed her face. She put on a warm smile and welcomed Wang Lu in person. "In! He really went in! " "Yes, it''s unbelievable. He found the only admission card!" The crowd talked and looked at Wang Lu''s back, as if he wanted to enter the home inn. "Come on, we should find a place to live!" Seeing that the excitement was over, Li Feng looked at haiyunfan and said slowly. But haiyunfan didn''t leave with him immediately. Instead, he frowned slightly, and his face was full of thinking. A moment later, Hai Yunfan seemed to think of something. He looked at Li Feng and said tentatively: "young master, I think there is something strange about this inn. Why don''t we stay here?" Since Li Feng said that the landlady was the illegitimate daughter of the leader of the Lingjian sect, and the other party recognized such things. He felt that he had to stay. If he was near the water, he would get the moon first. Maybe he could find the clue to enter the spirit sword sect in the inn. What''s more, the landlady has such a strong voice. He feels that even if she is not the leader''s illegitimate daughter, she must know something. "Smart!" Hearing the speech, Li Feng couldn''t help but praise that he was a boy and could get through at a single point. "But now the inn is full. Do you know how to stay?" Then Li Feng looked at haiyunfan and slowly opened his mouth. At this time, the inn is full. Unless someone checks out now, even if they have money, they can''t live if they want to. Besides, Li Feng doesn''t want to expose his strength now, so even he has to abide by the damned rules. "Simple!" Wen Yanhai Yunfan smiles confidently, and then says his plan slowly. It turned out that as early as when the guests were full, he secretly asked people to pay attention to the inn. As soon as there was a check-out, he contacted him immediately. Now there should have been news. "Yes After hearing this, Li Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. At present, although the method is very simple, it is very effective. Although he also thought of checking out this method, but did not let people pay attention to, or he did not care. "The young master is wrong to praise!" Haiyunfan is a little embarrassed. Although he was very confident just now, he was embarrassed by Li Feng''s praise. However, Li Feng did not care, but looked at him and introduced himself: "my name is Li Feng, what''s your name?" "Under the sea, Yunfan!" After the two sides introduced themselves, they entered the Home Inn together. "In? They went in, too? " "Yes, do they also have access papers? Isn''t it just one? " The surrounding crowd watched the two enter the inn, and immediately began to talk, but there were also some people who were not optimistic about the two, saying some ordinary sour words. "Cut, don''t you just go in? Look, they will be thrown out soon. They are very handsome, but they have brain problems. They know they can''t live and they have to go in. ""That''s right. I don''t believe they can really live in the inn. Let''s wait and see their show!" "Brother Li Feng, they..." In the inn, haiyunfan is a bit hesitant. It was obvious that the voices outside the inn could not hide from his ears, and they were a little hard to hear. Even he could not help his anger. He was able to suppress himself, but he was afraid of Li Feng. After all, this is the scene of the Shengxian meeting of Lingjian sect. Fighting will be disqualified. However, Li Feng didn''t care. Instead, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a clown. Why do you care about other people''s eyes?" "Yes, why care about other people''s eyes?" Hearing the light in Yunfan''s eyes, some anger in his heart suddenly went out, and he quickly said: "thank you, brother Li Feng "Ha ha, it''s just a small matter!" Patting haiyunfan on the shoulder, Li Feng said with a smile. But no one noticed that just as he turned around, a faint aura popped out of Li Feng''s fingers and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "I hope you will never chew your tongue again in your next life..." "Young master!" In the lobby, a young man dressed as a young man came up. He is the person haiyunfan arranged in advance to wait for the news in the inn. It is obvious that he already has a guest room at this time. "You''ll think of a way. You''ve come up with this way!" The woman in pink who is helping Wang Lu to go through the housing procedures is also in a daze, but she did not drive them out. Open the door to do business, now that we have a guest room, how can we not do it. "Shopkeeper''s reputation is too high!" With a smile, haiyunfan arched his hand slightly. Wang Lu''s eyes looked at them. The light in his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Well, since it''s fate for you to live in, take part in the contest tomorrow. Wang Lu and I will come!" Waving her hand, the woman in pink said slowly. Then he called Wang Lu, and they walked toward the upper room. "Wang Lu? Brother Li Feng, this is the person who got the entrance examination. How do you say he got the entrance examination? " Light voice, looking at the back of the two people, haiyunfan whispered beside Li Feng. "Hehe, do you want to know?" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Yes Haiyunfan didn''t hide it. He opened his mouth directly and looked at the direction of their departure. A strong thirst for knowledge flashed in his eyes. "If you want to know, go and ask!" The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and Li Feng has a taste of playing. If he remembers correctly, the reason why Zhonghai Yunfan wanted to know how the other party got the access roll was that he successfully used it as Wang Lu''s one-day servant in exchange. Now with his existence, is haiyunfan inevitable to become the slave of the other party? "Is that ok?" Wen Yanhai Yunfan was slightly stunned, but there was a flash of hot light in his eyes. "Yes With a smile, Li Feng said. "Ladies and gentlemen, your houses are registered!" At this time, the clerk in charge of the registration handed the two signs to the two people, and they took them over without looking at them carefully. They began to look for the room according to the number above. Chapter 445 "All right, here we are!" A moment later, on the second floor, they arrived at the door of the guest room. Li Feng pushed the door open and opened the door slowly. "Brother Li Feng, let''s have a rest early. I''ll see you at the meeting tomorrow." See sea cloud sail is also push open his room, two people said hello, then each entered his room. However, before leaving, Li Feng obviously saw the excitement in haiyunfan''s eyes, and it was obvious that the other side still wanted to know how Wang Lu got the admission certificate. Sure enough, not long after Li Feng had just entered the room, Hai Yunfan''s room opened again, the door closed, and the footsteps slowly walked towards the upper room on the third floor. "Evil fate..." Shaking his head, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. Think of the original net friend to a group of two CP, he is also some speechless, really can''t open? ¡­¡­ "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Outside the inn, it was already a little dark, and there were still some onlookers on the street. Although also leave many, but there are still a lot of people, scattered, hidden is full of the whole street. "Maybe it won''t come out, after all, it''s been so long!" Some people are not sure. But just as his voice fell, he was strongly opposed by a man. "No way! Just now, the landlady has said that there is only one admission certificate. They can''t live in it. Let''s wait. They will be thrown out soon! " The speaker is a rough looking man, his face is not ugly, but also reveals a bit tough, but it is very different from Li Feng. Just now, his childhood friends in the same village were also nearby. Just after Li Feng appeared, he was captured by Li Feng''s beauty. There is no unexplained love or hatred in the world, just like men now. Jealousy made him crazy. Listening to his childhood girl calling someone else''s husband, he felt as if he was going crazy. So he wanted Li Feng to make a fool of himself, especially in front of his childhood. "Yes, absolutely impossible. Just now the landlady was full of lobbyists. Now the admission certificate has been found by others. They can''t live in it!" A man next to him also began to speak. "Who says it''s impossible? Let''s break up. They have already lived in it! " At this time, a voice rang out, a man who went to inquire about the news said in a loud voice. As his voice fell, the street, which had been silent, was in an uproar again. "In? How is it possible to really live in it? " "Yes, the landlady. Are many lobbyists full? How can they live in it? I want to complain! " "Yes! We have to complain! Complaints At first, it was just a few scattered voices, which soon merged into a torrent. The voice was so loud that it rang through the whole street. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure you don''t want to take care of it?" Like a home inn, a gnashing of teeth on the third floor rings out, revealing a trace of patience. "No, it doesn''t matter. A bunch of idiots, there''s nothing to deal with!" At this time, another voice came out, which was the voice of the lady in pink and the landlady. "Hiss We''ve known each other for a long time. Will you give it to me? " "Ah, don''t ask people something so difficult..." "Aren''t you angry with your father? As long as you give me the old money, I promise he will be obedient and dare not say a word more Ah "Do you think I will believe you after all your years in Lingjian sect?" Their voices are enchanting. If they only listen to their voices, they will be inclined. However, Li Feng, who has read the original work, can''t help laughing. "Tugousmao, hehe, is this my future master?" With a smile, Li Feng shook his head in the room. That''s right. What they are doing is pulling legs. One is sticking sticky paper on his legs. Both sides are tearing each other. Although it''s just a simple thing, their voices are very provocative and imaginative. However, compared with their voices, what attracted Li Feng''s more attention was the ancient money in their conversation. The full name of this ancient coin is Xiaoyun ancient coin. It is a keepsake left by immortal Xiaoyun, the founder of Lingjian sect. Those who hold Xiaoyun ancient money can make any request to Lingjian sect, which is what Wang Wu always wants. "Do you want to finish the task and take away Xiaoyun''s ancient money before Wang Lu?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng murmured to himself. According to the original work, Xiaoyun''s ancient money will be handed over to Wang Lu by his wife after Wang Lu completes the task, but if he takes away Xiaoyun''s ancient money, the ending will be completely different.One is that Wang Lu can''t enter the spirit sword sect because he has no ancient money. The other is that he will successfully attract Wang Wu''s attention, which is extremely unfavorable for his later hiding. But if he doesn''t get the money, he''s not good at learning Wang dance. Because the spirit sword sect is so poor that even a few ordinary disciples are stumbling, not to mention the true disciples of the elder. "Forget it, I don''t want to!" I think about it, but I can''t think of the answer. Finally, Li Feng simply did not think about it any more. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed and slowly entered the cultivation. ¡­¡­ Bang! Bang! On the third floor, there is a knock on the door. Haiyunfan hesitates and stands in front of the door. This is also the door he decided to knock after hesitating for a long time. After all, how to obtain the admission certificate must be someone else''s secret. I want to pry into other people''s secrets rashly, which is really a bit abrupt. "No room service or anything!" At this time, a sound sounded in the room, making haiyunfan slightly shocked. However, he didn''t return his bow, so Hai Yunfan said with a stiff head: "in xiahai Yunfan, people from Yunnan and Thailand are also here to participate in the immortality promotion conference. They just learned about brother''s residence. Are you Wang Lu?" "What''s the matter?" The door opened and a head came out. Wang Lu looked at Hai Yunfan and said slowly. "Excuse me!" When Wang Lu opened the door, Hai Yunfan politely saluted and then said, "I''m just curious. How did brother Wang get the admission certificate? I hope you will give me your advice "Oh, it''s up to you Wang Lu first showed a look of sudden realization, then his voice turned cold, and the door closed without hesitation. "This Is that so? " See sea cloud sail tiny a Leng, immediately wry smile of shook head. Although he was ready to be rejected when he knocked on the door, it was inevitable that he would be disappointed when the fact happened. After all, how did the other party get the admission certificate? This is what he wants to know most. There was disappointment in his eyes. Just when he was ready to leave, the door quietly opened a gap, and a voice came out of the room slowly. "If you are willing to be my servant for one day, I''ll tell you, OK?" "Good!" Smell speech sea cloud sail facial expression a joy, hastily promise a way. As his voice fell, an arm in the room pulled him straight in. Chapter 446 "This It''s very obvious that he wants to talk to others, but he just pretends to be reluctant... " In the room, haiyunfan looks at Wang Lu, who is pouring tea and entertaining himself. He thinks in silence. With Wang Lujiang he pulled into the room, the other side seemed to be a different person, and he could see the pride on his face even without thinking about it. "Come on, Xiao Hai, I''ll tell you about my excellent performance today!" "Today, when I stepped into the entrance of Lingxi Town, I saw an old man talking to him, but he was so inarticulate and wordy that no one wanted to talk to him..." "And I, as a senior adventurer, my intuition tells me that behind this seemingly poor grandfather, there is absolutely something hidden." "So I listened to him patiently, and at last he told me that he was thirsty!" Said Wang Lu to the sea cloud sail proud smile. "But at that time, I also met the old man, and I gave him water to drink, but I didn''t get anything?" Smell speech sea cloud sail tiny a Leng, doubt of open a way. "Wrong!" At this time, Wang Lu opened his mouth and saw that he had a meaningful smile on haiyunfan, and then said again: "at this time, the task has just begun! After drinking the water, he seemed to have something else to ask for, so he pointed to the dim sum shop opposite me! " "So he wanted to have a snack from the snack shop opposite?" Hai Yunfan said. "No! He wants to go after the girl in the pastry shop opposite Wang Lu took a sip of tea, and there was a voice on the floor. "Ah?" Wen Yanhai Yunfan was shocked. He never thought that the old man wanted to pursue the girl in the snack shop opposite. Later, Wang Lu explained to Hai Yunfan all the things that he had accomplished the task. It was only when he finally heard all the things that he suddenly realized. "Well, brother Wang really took great pains to live in a room." Eyes tangled, sea cloud sail slowly opening way. "Do you really think I''m trying to get a room?" Playing with the tea cup in his hand, Wang Lu said: "if I guess correctly, the Shengxian meeting has already started since we stepped into Lingxi town..." ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The sun rises from the East. Last night, there was a light rain. The air outside the window was very fresh, with the smell of birds and flowers. A knock on the door suddenly came to Li Feng''s ears. "Brother Li, brother Li, are you up?" Outside the room, it was haiyunfan. "Here it is Li Feng replied, then got up and opened the door. There are two people standing outside the room. They are Hai Yunfan and Wang Lu holding a Dogtail. "Brother Li!" Haiyunfan salutes slightly. "You are what Xiao Hai said about Li Feng?" Wang Lu takes away the Dogtail grass in his mouth and looks at Li Feng with doubts. Even Wang Lu was surprised that there were more handsome people than him. Although he had seen Li Feng once yesterday, he didn''t check Li Feng''s appearance carefully at that time. Now looking at it closely, he knows that there are still such handsome people. Tall and straight, sword eyebrow star, isn''t he the protagonist? What''s the matter with this man who is more handsome than him? "Yes, I am Li Feng!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng did not care about Wang Lu''s expression, but slowly toward his hand. "Well?" Even Wang Lu was stunned. His eyes were fixed on Li Feng, especially on his outstretched hand. Although the world avant-garde a lot, but there is no habit of shaking hands. Li Feng''s sudden gesture made him doubt Li Feng''s identity. "Did he come across?" With a confused mood, Wang Lu Leng stretched out his hand to Li Feng. "My name is Wang Lu!" Holding each other''s hands, Wang Lu spoke slowly. The two people''s eyes are also looking at each other silently. Compared with Wang Lu''s fierce, Li Feng''s face is always smiling. A pair of star eyes are like a deep pool without any fluctuation. Yes, Li Feng did it on purpose. He has decided not to fight for Xiaoyun ancient money. The purpose of doing this is to make Wang Lu suspicious and prepare for the two to enter Wang Wu''s door together. "Well, well, it''s time for us to go down. Early in the morning, I heard the landlady busy downstairs. Maybe there''s any clue!" At this time, haiyunfan opened his mouth. They looked at each other and slowly released their hands. "Yes, let''s go!" Wang Lu nodded and agreed. But when he turned around, he subconsciously looked at Li Feng.Li Feng also didn''t care and gave him a smile. "Damn it Wang Lu scolded secretly, but Li Feng''s smile flashed to him. Three people go together, slowly toward the downstairs. "The dead king dance, the stinking King dance, actually overcame me me in the gambling agreement. I really don''t know where to find such an unjust big head!" As soon as they went downstairs, they heard the voice of the landlady''s complaint coming from the courtyard of the inn. They secretly said that there was a play and quickly walked up to the landlady. "Madame, what can we do for you?" Several people came forward, Wang Lu said with a smile. But as his voice fell, he could not help looking at the plaque in front of the landlady''s stall. "Damn, landlady, you sell gold in front of a thousand and twenty radishes? Even gold is not so expensive, is it Yes, the boss''s wife sells radishes in front of the stall, and there is a sign beside it, boiled radishes, one thousand two. "Don''t disturb me. I''m tired of it." The landlady''s face was also cold, and she glared at Wang Lu fiercely, gritting her teeth. If she had not been fooled by Wang Wu, how could she have written a thousand and twenty white radishes? She was too poor to sell them. "Oh, it''s interesting. If I could help you sell the radishes, would you be in a better mood?" Wang Lu was not angry, but picked up a radish, looked at the landlady and said with a smile. "Well, brother Wang, how can one thousand two radishes be sold?" On one side, haiyunfan can''t help but say, but Li Feng laughs and doesn''t speak. "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Wen Yan Wang Lu winked at Hai Yunfan and said confidently. This radish can be sold to one thousand Liang, among which there is absolutely something strange. Moreover, the radish was made by the landlady of home inn. With his years of experience as an adventurer, either the radish has problems or the task has problems. Just now, he has looked at the radishes. There should be no problem. Then the rest is the task of selling radishes. As long as you help to complete the task, you may be able to successfully get the clue to enter the spirit sword sect. "Well, I believe you!" The landlady also nodded, and then several people worked together to move the radish back to the inn. Chapter 447 "Say it! What to do next is up to you! " In the lobby of the inn, the landlady holds the turnip basket and looks at Wang Lu slowly. "Give me ten thousand taels first!" Wang Lu didn''t talk nonsense either. He opened his hand and looked at the landlady directly. "What?" Smell speech boss Niang immediately surprised, full face can''t believe of Wang Lu. These days, there are still people who don''t take money as money. It costs 10000 Liang to open their mouth. You should know that even his home inn''s monthly income is only about 10000 Liang, which is still without the expense. If not for Wang Lu, who got the entrance exam, she thought she had met a liar. However, Wang Lu didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the landlady. Instead, he looked at her and said slowly: "don''t cheat these days? If you don''t want to, when I didn''t say it With that, Wang Lu turned around and planned to leave, but he was stopped by Hai Yunfan. "Brother Wang, stay. You should let the landlady think about it for a while. It''s not a small sum of money after all!" Haiyunfan said. "Ha ha, sure enough, I didn''t escape!" With a smile, Li Feng shook his head in silence. The original Zhonghai Yunfan because a few words, finally when the landlady thought she was cheated, mistakenly thought it was haiyunfan is also an accomplice. In the end, he was tied to the pillar of the inn. I didn''t expect that he was still like this. "It''s not just a small sum of money, it''s all my savings!" At this time, after hesitating for a moment, the landlady finally took out the money in her pocket. However, she was reluctant to give it to Wang Lu. "Don''t worry, what do you rely on when you come out? Sincerity Wang Lu grabbed the money bag in the hands of the landlady and looked at her slowly. "Brother Wang, what are we going to do next? What do you think we need to cooperate with? " See boss Niang already took out money, at this time sea cloud sail doubt of open a way. "Yes, you always have to say what we should do. I will help you if I can!" The landlady is also in one side to open a way. It''s done. She doesn''t worry about spending money any more. She''s thinking about how to do it well. "Don''t do it, just wait here!" However, Wang Lu didn''t say anything. After winking at the crowd, he walked slowly upstairs. "This..." Seeing this, everyone is in a daze. After haiyunfan and the landlady look at each other, they look at Li Feng. "Brother Li, do you know brother Wang''s plan?" Swallowing saliva, haiyunfan looks forward to Li Feng and asks. "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know! " With a smile, Li Feng said playfully. Although he knew the plan, he didn''t intend to tell them. Besides, since Wang Lu intends to hide several people together, there must be his reason. Thinking of this, Li Feng ignored the two people in the lobby and walked slowly to his room. ¡­¡­ "Wang Lu!" Time passed, and in the blink of an eye it was the next morning. In the early morning, Li Feng was directly awakened by the roar of the landlady, and then Li Feng heard a loud noise. "Listen to all the examinees in Lingxi town! Now I''m releasing the class a mission! Arrest Wang Lu! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse "If anyone can bring Wang Lu to my girl, I''ll tell him the next question of Lingjian sect''s immortal Promotion Conference!" "Next question, don''t grab it. Wang Lu is mine!" "This way! This way! Don''t rob me Loud cheers rang out, and then the streets immediately became lively. Then Li Feng heard a noisy sound of footsteps in the corridor. "This room!" Bang! The door was directly knocked open from the outside, and then Li Feng saw the landlady coming in with several men. "Get him for me!" Seeing Li Feng, the landlady yelled directly that she had obviously taken him as Wang Lu''s accomplice. "Slow down!" Li Feng yelled. He can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that he was low-key enough. He was still implicated by Wang Lu. All this is from Wang Lu''s deception. He cheated the boss''s wife by deception, which made her assign the first level task. Then let many candidates to go to him, and then say turnip as a panacea, provoking others to buy at a high price, in order to achieve the purpose of selling turnip at a high price. But what Li Feng didn''t expect was that the landlady took him as Wang Lu''s accomplice."What else do you have to say?" Seeing that Li Feng had something to say, the landlady also stopped the man behind him. She looked at Li Feng in doubt and asked. "I''ll go with you!" No nonsense, Li Feng said directly. It''s a shame to be bound. In order to hide his strength, he decided to be more conscious. "You dare not resist Smell speech boss Niang satisfied hum a, immediately also didn''t let hand Tie Li Feng, several people walk toward downstairs together. When he came to the lobby, haiyunfan had already been tied to the pillars of the lobby, but he was not in a panic at this time, and his face was still very indifferent. "Brother Li, are you here?" See Li Feng haiyunfan also smile to say hello. "Are you not afraid?" See Li Feng some funny way. If ordinary people see this situation, they may have been scared. I didn''t expect that haiyunfan was so calm. He is worthy of being cultivated by junhuang mountain. "No, I don''t think brother Wang will. There must be some misunderstanding." Shaking his head, haiyunfan calmly opened his mouth, with a smile on his face. However, the next moment he couldn''t laugh. A sharp kitchen knife appeared directly in front of his eyes, and the sharp blade pointed straight at his head. The landlady held the kitchen knife and said: "I misunderstood you, you big head ghost. It''s written in black and white. Can''t you see it? No wonder you''ve been fanning the flames before. You''re both together, aren''t you With that, the kitchen knife in the landlady''s hand cut directly on the wooden post beside haiyunfan, and the smooth face of the knife directly printed his cheek. Haiyunfan''s face turned white, and he quickly said: "boss, calm down, calm down, there must be some misunderstanding. Don''t do it, don''t do it, we have something to say!" "I won''t listen!" Hearing that the landlady''s face was cold, she said again; "in a word, if I can''t get my money back, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish, and you!" Then the proprietress pulled out the kitchen knife on the stake and pointed to Li Feng sitting on one side. "And you, listen to me. If I can''t get my money back, you''ll feed the fish as well." "Are you sure you want to throw me to the fish, too?" Smell speech Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, some funny said. "Sure!" The landlady''s face turned red, and then she spoke firmly. "Well, I wanted to tell you the truth. It seems that no one wants to know..." Then Li Feng shook his head with regret. "What? The truth? " Smell speech two people are a surprised, the full face doubts of hope to Li Feng. "Yes Nodding, Li Feng said. Chapter 448 "According to brother Li, brother Wang did it on purpose?" A moment later, in a room on the second floor, when Li Feng told them the truth, Hai Yunfan looked at Li Feng and said with some doubts. "Yes, otherwise, if you can''t cheat, how can those people outside be deceived?" With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Smart!" At this time, a loud shout rang out, and then everyone saw the door open, Wang Lu came in with a smile on his face. "Wang Lu!" The landlady and haiyunfan are excited to stand up. However, Wang Lu did not seem to see the general, straight eyes looking at Wei Ran motionless Li Feng. He never thought that the man in front of him knew his plan well even if he was not at the scene, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. This is the first time he has met such a thing in 18 years. The man in front of him is absolutely not simple. Thinking of Wang Lu''s eyes, he looked at Li Feng carefully. "Wang Lu, you''re back. Where''s the money?" At this time, the landlady''s voice rang out, and she looked at Wang Lu with a happy face. "Here!" Wang Lu took back his eyes, took out a step of money from his pocket and handed it to the landlady. It was the 120000 cash that he had just cheated. The landlady quickly took the cash and counted it happily. "Brother Wang, you have succeeded as expected!" On one side, haiyunfan is also joyful. "It''s just a piece of cake! I''d like to introduce you to a new friend, Wang Zhong! " Wang Lu waved his hand indifferently, then yelled behind him, and saw an old man of about fifty come in. Then, in the eyes of Hai Yunfan and the landlady, the old man uncovers his headgear and shows a young man with a pretty face. "Hee hee, young master, you arranged such an important task for me when I first came to Lingxi town. However, why did Zhu Qin spend so much money to buy a radish?" With a light smile, Wang Zhong asked with some doubts. "Because he''s as stupid as you are!" Slowly sitting opposite Li Feng, Wang Lu picked up a cup of tea, looked at Li Feng and said meaningfully. "The young master is laughing at Wang Zhong again..." Wang Zhong said with some embarrassment. "Good! It''s just 120000. Well done At this time, the landlady finally finished counting the money in her hand and looked at Wang Lu with a happy face. Then she got up and was ready to leave, but she heard Wang Lu say again: "Hello, landlady, I''ve made so much money for you, so you''re ready to leave?" "It''s still a few days before the meeting. Can''t I manage the food?" Stop a pace, boss Niang turns a head to smile of open a way. "You have the heart not to give me a cent?" Frowned, Wang Lu some doubts of opening a way. At this time, Wang Lu can''t help but secretly complain. The clue in the imagination doesn''t appear. Fortunately, he helped her earn 120000 taels of silver, but he didn''t even give up a cent. This stingy boss, next time that fool will help her. "Hehe, a penny? OK, then I''ll give you a penny! " Smell speech boss Niang lightly smile a, immediately seem to think of what, take out an ancient money from the pocket to throw toward Wang Lu directly. Brush! The ancient money crossed an arc and slowly fell into Wang Lu''s hands. ¡­¡­ Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the official start of the immortality promotion conference. After finishing their work, they rush to the peak where the spirit sword sect is located. "Brother Li, brother Wang, I''m very lucky to meet two of you on this trip. I''d like to thank you for your care, no matter whether you can pass the examination of the immortality promotion meeting or not." Spirit sword sect, on a small mountain, haiyunfan salutes them slightly. "Ha ha, Xiao Hai, what are you talking about? Aren''t we partners?" Patting haiyunfan on the shoulder, Wang Lu said with a smile. In a few days, although they didn''t have much contact with each other, they learned a lot. A consensus was reached, which is why several people went to the meeting together. "Yes, Xiao Hai, don''t say these words in the future!" Nodding, Li Feng also said. "Young master, look there!" At this time, Wang Zhong suddenly opened his mouth, and the people followed his fingers. In front of the cliff, a stone bridge is rapidly reorganizing, which is the first golden bridge of Lingjian sect. "It''s the same as the climbing steps in the world of dragon cultivation." A light flashed in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. The immortal stage tests people''s perseverance and patience, but now Jinqiao is even better. It not only increases the examination of courage on the basis of perseverance and patience.Because under the golden bridge is hazy, ordinary people look under the bridge like an abyss. "Ah, young master, they are ahead of the others!" At this time, a cry of surprise rang out. With Wang Zhong''s voice falling, two figures in the crowd rushed towards the golden bridge. "They can''t go up!" Wang Lu said casually. Sure enough, as his voice fell, two people who were eager to rush to the Golden Bridge seemed to have met an invisible barrier and were directly bounced back. "Young master, how do you know?" Wang Zhong asked with some doubts. "Yes, brother Wang, how do you know?" The sea cloud sail on one side also opens a way. "Come on, this is the qualification match of xiuxianjie World Cup. The referee hasn''t whistled yet. How can you serve at will?" Looking at the two, then Wang Lu looked at Li Feng and said meaningfully. "Yes, the referee hasn''t whistled yet." Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng is also the same way. Since his last handshake with Wang Lu, the other side has been testing him from time to time. Now he is used to thinking carefully. "Here comes the immortal of Lingjian sect!" Suddenly someone in the crowd said. Just above the Golden Bridge, a man and a woman are flying slowly towards the crowd with flying swords. Beautiful men and beautiful women are all dancing in the wind. However, Li Feng saw through their accomplishments at a glance. The two foundation periods were good among ordinary disciples. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Lingjian sect to let them meet the people. This world is different from Li Feng''s level of practice. Before the gas refining period, there is a forging period. Only after experiencing the forging period can we successfully enter the realm of practice. "The immortality promotion conference begins!" At this time, the two disciples finally came to the front of the crowd, and the man in the two said in a high voice: "the immortal promotion meeting is the entrance test of our spirit sword sect, and the first test is very simple, that is to ask you to pass the Golden Bridge in front of you, but this bridge has a small rule." "Yes, the age limit is set for this bridge. Only those under 23 years old can get on it, so please go back if you are over age." The female disciple answered. "Twenty three?" Wen Yan Li Feng frowns slightly. He just turned 24 last month. Isn''t this regulation aimed at him? But in the twinkling of an eye, Li Feng did not care. Because the ancient fairy jade on him has the ability to hide the breath. Secondly, he has the existence of the system. He is not afraid of the so-called rules. Chapter 449 "Come on, brother Li!" At this time the sea cloud sail of one side opens a way. It turned out that in the moment of Li Feng''s stupefaction, the rules of breaking through the barriers had been read out, and now the people who participated in the trial had begun to walk slowly towards Jinqiao. "Well, let''s start, too!" Seeing this, Li Feng did not hesitate. He looked at a few people and then set foot on the golden bridge. Sure enough, just as he stepped into the Golden Bridge, a breath swept over him quickly, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. Li Feng, as if nothing had happened, walked with everyone towards the front of Jinqiao. "It''s fogging!" All the way through, the road is peaceful, but in the middle of the journey, a thick fog began to slowly cover Jinqiao. He couldn''t see his fingers around, and even fell directly off the golden bridge. "Young master, where are you, young master?" Wang Zhong slowed the crowd a few steps. By the time he reacted, the crowd had already disappeared, and he had to shout anxiously in the thick fog. "Wang Zhong?" Hearing the sound, Wang Lu was also slightly stunned. When he looked back, he found that Wang Zhong had disappeared behind him, and there was a fog around him. Just as he was about to go back to Wang Zhong, Li Feng reached for his arm. "Don''t worry, I''ll go!" Looking at Wang Lu, Li Feng spoke slowly. Then, without waiting for Wang Lu to react, he turned and walked quickly towards Wang Zhong, who was dozens of meters behind. He can''t be defeated by the way that even illusory array is inferior. "Ah, Li Feng..." Wang Lu opened his mouth, but Li Feng disappeared in the mist in the blink of an eye. "Don''t worry, brother Wang. Since brother Li helps, he must have his own assurance. We don''t have to worry about it." The sea cloud sail of one side persuades a way. "I hope so!" Wang Lu said softly, looking at the place where Li Feng left, his eyes were complicated. He didn''t expect that Li Feng would help at this time. After all, whether he could pass the test is very important for everyone. Isn''t he afraid of the fog? Or what other important cards does he have? "Li, Master Li Feng, are you here to save me? Where is my young master? " A moment later, Li Feng appears in front of Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong quickly grabs Li Feng''s arm, as if afraid that Li Feng will leave him. "He''s ahead, follow me!" Looking at Wang Zhong, Li Feng said without any nonsense. Although Wang Zhong will become a traitor later, it''s no big deal to save him now. "Young master!" Finally, the crowd came together again, and Wang Zhong quickly grabbed Wang Lu''s arm. Wang Lu didn''t blame Wang Zhong, but glared at him and said slowly: "follow me!" "I see, young master!" Wang Zhong said timidly. Seeing this, Li Feng didn''t hesitate. He took a few people directly to the front, and they passed the Golden Bridge quickly. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on? How could this man ignore my fantasy Wuxiangfeng, Huahai, at this time, Wang Wu is holding a peep at the secret, constantly checking the news of people breaking through. Seeing Li Feng come and go freely in the fog is also slightly stunned, but this feeling soon disappeared. Because this kind of Psychedelic array is just a trick to deal with ordinary people. People with a firm mind can also see if there is nothing. "Well! You''re lucky! " With a slight snort, Wang Wu turned to look at Wang Lu and said: "there is such a teammate who has taken my admission certificate and robbed my Xiaoyun ancient money. Wait, boy, I don''t believe you can pass the next level!" ¡­¡­ "Congratulations on your success in passing the Jinqiao trial!" At the end of the Golden Bridge, a disciple was already waiting for the crowd. He was stunned to see a few people coming. Then he saluted slightly. This is the disciple who announced the Golden Bridge rules earlier. "Passed, we passed!" Wang Zhong couldn''t help rejoicing. "That''s it?" Wang Lu had some doubts. Is the golden bridge too simple? For a few people, it''s easy. But when he thought about it, he could not help looking at Li Feng. It was because of Li Feng that people could have such a relaxed life. Otherwise Maybe they''re still in the fog. Thinking of this, he quietly looked at the golden bridge behind him. "Yes, you have passed!" Nodding, the male disciple said. "In that case, we should be members of the spirit sword sect now?"The sea cloud sail doubts of open a way. "Well, master, according to the old rules, you are already members of the spirit sword sect. At this time, you can come back to the Mountain Gate with me and practice outside the Xiaoyao peak." "However, because this year is special, the elder has a temporary test. Starting from yunpotu in front, he has officially entered the inner gate for the test!" The man said. "Here, try more? I didn''t say that your rules are too perfunctory, right? " Wen Yan Wang Lu slightly a Leng, some differences of the opening way. The Lingjian sect, one of the five main sects, even has a temporary test? But as soon as he thought that this was only the first test, Wang Lu didn''t care. After all, it''s just a test for the outer disciples, but the test for the inner disciples is still in the rear. So Wang Lu said, "tell me, what''s the next level? It''s hard and dangerous for me to break through the golden finger. Why care?" "Oh, there are several new people I''ve met before. None of them are as familiar as you?" With a slight smile, the man''s face was a bit playful. Then he took a deep look at several people and said slowly: "well, I''ll say one more thing. The next level is called yunbotu. There''s no turning back. Every plant is predestined." Then the man stepped on the flying sword and quickly disappeared in the fog. "Interesting?" Wang Lu looked at the man''s back and murmured to himself. "Brother Wang, I don''t think we should be careless. The elder martial brother has just said that the next journey is difficult and dangerous. We must be careful!" Haiyunfan said. "Ha ha, Xiao Hai, it''s OK. Let''s see me next!" Patting haiyunfan on the shoulder, Wang Lu said with a smile. He didn''t play a role in Jinqiao just now. Next, he must show his talents one by one. Otherwise, he will be compared by Li Feng? Thinking of this, he gave Li Feng a meaningful look. "Yes, Xiaohai, let''s see Wang Lu''s next step!" Nodding, Li Feng is also indifferent to say. Wang Lu''s eyes were naturally in his eyes, but he didn''t care. Because compared with the golden bridge ahead, the next cloud wave chart test is definitely simpler. Yunbo map, by its name, is a map of the sky, and in fact it is. This is an illusion that exists in the void. From a distance, it looks like a cliff, but when you go up, you won''t fall down. This test is the consciousness and courage of everyone, but when you know that the cliff is false, it''s as simple as eating. Chapter 450 "Well, the cloud wave chart is too simple, isn''t it?" Sure enough, at the end of yunpotu, Wang Lu looked at yunpotu behind him and said. This level in addition to the beginning of the test needs courage, the process behind almost no difficulty, a few people did not spend much effort on the success of the pass. "Yes, young master, it''s too easy, isn''t it?" Wang Lu also said with his luggage on his back. "You Wang Lu looked at Wang Zhong and said nothing. "Brother Wang, brother Li, in that case, let''s go to the next level quickly." With a light smile, haiyunfan said with a smile. One side of the road has long been marked with the next level of tips, people did not hesitate, when even toward the next level. ¡­¡­ "The person the leader asked us to focus on is really worthy of the reputation. He walked out of Yunbo map in just two hours!" Spirit sword sect, Jianxing hall, nine elder Hua Yun looking at the picture on the heaven and earth mirror, shocked to say. In the picture, Li Feng and others are walking towards Taoyuan Village, but Hua Yun''s eyes always stop on Li Feng''s face, as if he saw some rare treasure. "Elder martial brother, do you remember who completed the task in only two hours last time?" Swallowing saliva, Hua Yun some absent-minded way. "Two hours? If it''s two hours, it''s only elder martial brother! " Smell speech Liu Xian slightly a Leng, immediately some emotion of opening a way. However, as the voice dropped, he found that the younger martial sister beside him did not pay attention to himself. Instead, he looked at Li Feng in the mirror and even magnified the picture with magic power. "You Seeing this, Liu Xian was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He ordered his younger martial sister''s head. He knew that his younger martial sister was a little crazy, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Although Li Feng in the picture is a little handsome, is he good-looking? Who was not a handsome man when he was young? Thinking of this, he said sourly: "this person''s qualification is good, but you don''t have to stare at others, younger martial sister?" "But he''s handsome?" In a word, Hua Yun tells the truth, with a trace of obsession in his eyes. "But younger martial sister, it seems that it''s not him that the headmaster asked us to focus on?" Smell speech Liu Xian urgent, hastily open a way. The leader asked them to focus on Wang Lu, who got the ancient money from Xiaoyun. Unexpectedly, his younger martial sister patronized Li Feng. If the headmaster knew about this, they would be criticized. "Oh, I forgot..." Smell speech Hua Yun is also a reaction, lovely spit out tongue, although in the heart some not give up, but still turn the picture to Wang Lu. "Why? Elder martial brother, when did you design such a pass? Have you changed the link of the immortal promotion conference? " With this turn, Huayun immediately found the clue, because what several people went to was not the link of the previous immortal promotion conference, but a place called Taoyuan village. "How can it be? Am I such a random person? " At this time, Liu Xian also found the clue. They quickly took out the design drawings of the gate and found that the designer of Taoyuan village was the name of Wang Wu. Seeing this, Liu Xian immediately wants to stop the level, but the level in the picture has been touched by several people, but finally he can only let the level continue. "Hey, hey, when you get to my place, I won''t let you spit out the old money..." Wuxiangfeng, Wang Wu looks at several people in the picture with a smile, and a light of conspiracy is flashing in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Taoyuan village? How can I have a strong sense of role play? " At the gate of Taoyuan Village, Wang Lu said with some doubts. As his voice fell, Li Feng could not help laughing. Isn''t it? In the real world, novice game villages all look like this. Taoyuan Village and Caomiao village all have these two names. And the Taoyuan village level is just like this. The setting is just like in the game. Everyone can promote the task. As long as they can complete the task, they can successfully pass the level. Of course, the task is also divided into difficulty, the difficulty of the task is different, the task reward is also different. "Young master, what is role play?" Wang Zhong on one side asked with some doubts. Even Hai Yunfan looked at Wang Lu curiously. He obviously wanted to hear what the role play meant. "Ha ha!" With a mysterious smile, Wang Lu bit the dog''s tail in his mouth and pushed Wang Zhong in without explanation. "Young master, ah, young master!" Wang Zhong breathed out in surprise, and his hands were in a mess.But the voice is a sudden stop, because Li Feng several people also with his behind slowly into the Taoyuan village. "Young master, these people are terrible..." Wang Zhong quickly took Wang Lu''s arm and showed a timid expression on his face. In front of everyone''s eyes, a bustling village appeared, in which everyone was doing their own things. The whole village looked busy. But at this time the picture is strange, the whole village seems to have been suspended. With the entrance of the crowd, the picture began to move gradually, people perform their duties, an old man in simple clothes with a woman slowly came up. "Hahaha, welcome, welcome, these are the first group of guests in Taoyuan Village for three hundred years!" "Banquets, tea, vegetables, fruits, come on, inside!" Laughter rang out, the old man said with a smile, and then the old man quickly invited several people in. "Ah, village head, the process of your village is pretty smooth, but it''s too slow to respond, isn''t it?" With a light smile, Wang Lu glanced at the people, then looked at the village head and said. However, the village head did not answer Wang Lu''s words, but kept repeating the words "please come inside". A moment later, the banquet began, and everyone took their seats. Taoyuan Village''s villagers are very hospitable, warm greeting people, but these villagers always pop out some strange words. "What? There are fairies out there? What is the profession of immortals? " "What? The leader is bigger than the village head? " "What? When you see the headmaster, you have to salute. If you''re not careful, you have to be punished? Is that too much trouble? " "How many wives can the headmaster marry?" "What is the leader? Can you eat it? " "Brother Li, brother Wang, why do these people look strange?" Hai Yunfan asked in a low voice beside their ears. "Ha ha, Xiaohai, this Taoyuan village is equivalent to a novice pass for swordsmen to wander the world." "There must be a lot of task events hidden here. Only by constantly chatting with villagers, finding clues and completing enough tasks can we leave here." With a smile, Wang Lu covered his mouth and whispered. "Are we not going to stay here for a long time?" Wen Yanhai Yunfan asked suspiciously. "No, you can leave as long as you finish the task!" Shaking his head, Li Feng spoke slowly. Chapter 451 "That''s fine!" Hearing the words, haiyunfan was relieved. He thought that people would stay here for a long time. After all, time is not waiting. Don''t know what he thought of, his eyes flashed a cold killing machine. "The sea and the sky are wide, you wait..." He opened his mouth and murmured to himself. "Come on, let''s have a drink together!" At this time, the village head raised his glass and said that everyone picked up their glasses and drank them one after another. "Come on, everybody, cheers! Cheers "Thank you, village head for your hospitality!" Several people have to thank the way, push the cup for the cup, the host and the guests are happy. "Wang Lu!! Let me find you At this time, suddenly a loud shout rang out. At the corner of the village, a group of people came out slowly. These people are other people who have passed the first test. At the front of the team is the prince of Daming, Zhu Qin. It was Wang Lu who cheated him out of 120000 taels of cash. "Here it is In Li Feng''s eyes, a ray of light flashed, and he looked at Wang Lu quietly. However, the latter is still calm, as if it had nothing to do with it. "You and I are predestined friends?" When he came to the public, Wang Zhong, a scholar of Zhu Qin, cheated him. At this time, he didn''t know that he had been cheated. It was Wang Zhong and Wang Lu who cheated him out of his money. Just pulled out the sword, but was quickly stopped by the village head. "Ah, young Xia, we are the most peaceful place here. There has never been any violence. No fighting..." Then the village head smiles at the crowd. "The zone of peace?" Wang Lu''s eyebrows are picked. Isn''t this the peaceful zone of the novice village? With a smile, Wang Lu relaxed, sipped his drink and said to Zhu Qin, "do you hear me? This is a zone of peace. No fighting. " "Well, no fight, no fight!" Zhu Qin was stunned, but he put the sword away and looked at Wang Lu. He said slowly: "my prince is magnanimous. In this way, if you are willing to commit yourself to be my little servant, I will forgive you!" With that, Zhu Qin showed a banter smile on Wang Lu, and a light flashed in his eyes, as if he had predicted that Wang Lu would be his servant. "Brother Wang..." Haiyunfan grabs Wang Lu for fear that he will conflict with Zhu Qin. However, Li Feng on one side still didn''t care, because he knew that Zhu Qin could not help Wang Lu. IQ crush is IQ crush. With his IQ, he can''t play Wang Lu at all. Sure enough, a moment later, Zhu Qin was enraged by Wang Lu again. Just as Zhu Qin was about to start, Wang Lu summoned a man in black. After finishing up Zhu Qin, they couldn''t get out of their mind any more. ¡­¡­ "Wang Wu"!!! This is the new level you designed! " Wuxiangfeng, a roar, a figure rushed to the sea of flowers. At this time, there was a graceful figure standing in the sea of flowers, dressed in white, with long hair like a waterfall, willow eyebrows bent, big eyes, and a bit of alien flavor on his face. This person is the future master of Li Feng and Wang Lu, the five elders of Lingjian sect, Wang Wu. Looking at the visitor, Wang Wu was not flustered, but said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I thought I heard the cheers of the magpie just now. It was a warm wind that blew you here?" "I tell you, they are so pitiful this time. In order to design the new level of Taoyuan Village, I also used my top grade Lingshi. You see, the flowers are all gone. You have to pay them overtime..." Wang dance is just like this. Even Fengyin''s anger at this time had to be suppressed. Looking at Wang Wu, he said helplessly: "if you die, I won''t pay for your nonsense!" "Are you mistaken? Elder martial brother? Why don''t you understand after hundreds of years? The most important thing in cultivation is not aptitude and spiritual root, nor mind and understanding... " Suddenly, Wang Wu said excitedly. ¡±What''s that? " Feng Yin looks at Wang Wu helplessly and obviously knows what she wants. "Of course, it''s Eq. listen to me calmly first." Sure enough, liwang dance started a serious nonsense, and Fengyin looked at her helplessly. "Nowadays, the main theme of Kyushu mainland is peace and love, and it''s an inevitable link in cultivation to build a good relationship. I will design this Taoyuan Village, just to see the interpersonal relationship of these new people...""Don''t say it, I won''t give you money!" "Elder martial brother in charge ¡«" "Young master, when I was just drawing water, I saw everyone looking at me with envious eyes. Now no one dares to look down on us. You are so powerful!" At night, in a room in Taoyuan Village, Wang Zhong came back with a bucket of water and said with a smile. "Ha ha, I originally thought not to be so high-profile, so easy to recruit black!" With a light smile, Wang Lu spoke slowly. "Recruit the underworld?" Wen Yanhai, Yunfan and Wang Zhong were both stunned, but Wang Lu didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at Li Feng with a smile. Because he felt that Li Feng was too low-key, in addition to showing some strength in Jinqiao, he never found that Li Feng used his own strength. At this time, Li Feng was like a mystery in Wang Lu''s eyes, which made him have to be vigilant. However, vigilance is accompanied by strong interest, especially after Li Feng shakes hands with him, he is eager to know Li Feng''s information. But Li Feng is low-key abnormal, how also don''t let him explore. "Brother Wang, what I am more curious about is how you recruited the man in black?" He looked at Li Feng with Wang Lu''s eyes, but Hai Yunfan didn''t care. He turned to Wang Lu and asked. "Yes, young master, how did you summon the man in black?" Wang Zhong also said. "It''s easy!" Wang Lu looked at them speechless, then said slowly: "didn''t the village head say that? This is a zone of peace, which proves that players are not allowed to fight each other. If you fight each other in the village, those guards will not let you go! " "Well, young master, although I still don''t understand, I think you were so handsome just now!" Wang Lu said with a silly smile. "The Lingjian sect is famous for its low-key style. There are few Xianmen in Shengjing. Maybe that''s why they make such gentle rules!" Thinking for a moment, haiyunfan slowly opens his mouth. But just as his voice fell, the three disappeared in the room. Chapter 452 "The rules of the spirit sword sect are very simple. Fool, you must die..." Roof, this is the last sound Li Feng heard, and then he was moved to the roof. "It''s interesting that there are such things as portability in this world! It seems that the world is not so simple.... " Listening to the voices of two people talking from downstairs, Li Feng opened his mouth playfully. Wang Wu, who pretends to be a man in black in the room, is trying to forcibly rob Wang Lu of the ancient money in his hands, while they are directly moved to the roof. "Li, brother Li, where are we?" With the cold wind blowing, haiyunfan can''t help but say something trembling. He still has a cup of tea in his hand, but it''s cold by the wind now. "Yes, yes, Master Li Feng, where are we?" Wang Zhong also said with the same trembling voice. But he is better than Hai Yunfan, holding a teapot in his hand can bring him some warmth. "Ha ha, we are on the top of the building!" With a light smile, Li Feng said with a smile. Then he saw that they were already shivering with cold, so he arranged a boundary around them. A ripple flashed by and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Why? Isn''t it cold? " Wang Zhong looks around in doubt, while Hai Yunfan looks at Li Feng in surprise. However, after Li Feng gave him a look, he did nothing. "It seems that brother li really has a secret, and he is also an immortal?" Eyes in a flash of light, haiyunfan can not help but live in the heart of the secret. "Brother Li, brother Wang said that there are many mission events hidden in Taoyuan village. I don''t know how to trigger them?" A moment later, haiyunfan pressed down his thoughts, looked at Li Feng beside him, and said with some doubts. "Just go and talk!" Slowly squatting down, Li Feng sat on the top of the building and said helplessly. It''s really difficult to talk to people who have never been in touch with the game. Even haiyunfan, who is good at thinking about it, can''t figure out what it means. "Dialogue?" Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice falling, Hai Yunfan''s face became more confused. He blinked and looked at Li Feng. "Yes, what is dialogue, Master Li Feng?" Wang Zhong was also puzzled. "Dialogue?" Hearing this, Li Feng was slightly stunned, but after thinking for a moment, he also explained: "dialogue is to talk to the villagers here, and when they ask you, you must not refuse, because this may be the task of the test request!" "So it is! Thank you, brother Li After listening to Hai Yunfan, he suddenly realized that he was grateful to Li Feng and said: "thank you, Master Li Feng!" Wang Zhong is also grateful. "Well, it''s just a small matter. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go down!" After waving his hand, Li Feng didn''t care. After feeling that Wang Wu in the room had left, Li Feng waved his hand to remove the boundary, and then took them down the roof carefully. ¡­¡­ "Wang Zhong, Li Feng, Xiao Hai, where have you been?" In the room, Wang Lu asked after seeing several people. After the man in black appeared, he found that the crowd had disappeared, which really worried him for a while. Fortunately, everyone is back safely now, otherwise he would like to go out and find some people. "We''re OK. Thank you for your concern!" Haiyunfan salutes slightly. "Yes, young master, we''re all right. We just don''t have to go to the roof." Wang Zhong replied in a low voice, and then he looked at Li Feng secretly, as if he was considering whether to say what Li Feng just said. But after a moment''s hesitation, he finally swallowed what he said to his throat. "Ha ha, just come back, just come back!" Wang Lu said with a smile. He is who also, how can not see a few people what happened. However, he was not a researcher, so he said to the crowd: "let''s go to bed early. It''s late now, and we have to get up early tomorrow to see if we can start the so-called task!" "Well, young master, I''ll make the quilt for you!" Smell speech Wang Zhong hurriedly toward bed to walk, hand and foot nimble spread up quilt. "Brother Li!" Haiyunfan stretched out her hand slightly and made a plea to Li Feng. Four people sleep together and spend a night quietly. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. With the sound of chicken crowing, Taoyuan village began to get busy and cook. Soon several people were called.After some cleaning up, people slowly went to the village. In the small village, people come and go in an endless stream, doing farm work, going to the market, but with the people wandering, there is no sense of task triggering. "Brother Li and brother Wang, according to them, the task of this level lies in the dialogue with the villagers." "But why do we ask so many people that they don''t need our help at all?" Walking on the street of the village, Hai Yunfan opened his mouth doubtfully. The surrounding villagers kept passing by the three people, but they didn''t seem to see them. Don''t talk about triggering the plot, even people talk with some indifferent. "Ha ha, it''s just not activated." With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Yes, it hasn''t been activated yet!" Wang Lu looked at Li Feng and then said: "the village in front of him is peaceful. The villagers perform their duties. If they want to activate the task and let us have something to do, they must disrupt the village!" "But how to disrupt the village?" The sea cloud sail doubts of open a way. "The plot will definitely be disturbed by others. It just depends on the time!" Swept Li Feng one eye, Wang Lu slowly open a way. "Yes, wait. It''s coming soon!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t say anything, but said something meaningful. If he remembers correctly, all the tasks begin with the quarrel at the village head''s home. And the key to trigger this task is a little fat man, Wen Bao, the son of canglan national teacher. In the original novel, it is because he is regarded as his dead brother by Liu erniang that he is taken to the village home as a guest, which finally triggers a series of plots. "Help, help!" "Stop, dead pig, stop!" Sure enough, just as they were talking, a fat man of sixteen or seventeen ran quickly towards them. Behind him were two testers with swords. Two people then run to the side to shout, a pair of don''t pack up a fat person to never give up appearance. "Help, help me, help me!" Fat see three people ran up quickly, and finally with a pull sea cloud sail, dead hide behind him. "Dead fat pig, if you still want to join hands with us, I will destroy you first. There are still many enemies on the way to Chuangguang!" The two testers also stopped and panted. Finally, he pulled out his sword and was ready to start, but he was stopped by Wang Lu. "You two, are you sure you want to do it?" Wang Lu looked at them and said playfully. Chapter 453 "Here comes the plot..." Li Feng and Wang Lu looked at each other and nodded in tacit agreement. "You two, are you sure you want to do it?" Wang Lu stopped them and said in a playful tone. He felt that these two people should not be idiots, right? I saw the man in black appear yesterday, which proves that Taoyuan village can''t do it. I didn''t expect that these two people dare to do it? Are they not afraid of the man in black? "Wang Lu, don''t you think you are great if you can summon people in black? I tell you, it''s none of your business The two men in black were slightly stunned, but looking at the long sword in their hands, their confidence hardened in an instant, and they spoke fiercely. "Oh? Is that right? " Wang Lu''s mouth was slightly raised, then he stepped back and yelled: "help WOW! The sound of breaking the air rang out. As Wang Lu''s voice fell, a man in black jumped out of the roof. Seeing them, the man in black didn''t talk nonsense. He went forward and started to fight. They were like chickens in the hands of the man in black, and they didn''t have the slightest fight back. A moment later, when it was over, the man in black looked at Wang Lu and disappeared into the village. "Good, good..." Wen Bao looked at the man in black and was stunned. Just wanted to put forward the team, but when he reacted, the man in black had already disappeared. "Thank you for your help! Three heroes, can I join your team? I''m Wen Bao, the son of the national teacher of canglan kingdom! " Wen Bao said politely to the crowd, with a simple smile on his face. He looked at the three people with some hope. "Such a difficult game, he has not been eliminated..." Wang Lu frowned and looked at them in a low voice. "Ha ha, a fool has his fortune. This is also his chance." With a smile, Li Feng said playfully. "Yes, brother Wang doesn''t know something about it. The word" chance "has always been wonderful and unpredictable. On the contrary, many mediocre people in the mortal world have very good cultivation aptitude!" Nodding, haiyunfan said. "Wen Bao is stupid and willing to join hands with the three! no Is willing to do anything for the three of you! " On one side, Wen Bao also opened his mouth. Finally, he gave a little gift to express his heart. However, Wang Lu didn''t take it seriously and waved his hand: "ha ha, the fate between you and me is still a little bit Come on, you two Then he looked at them, turned around and walked to the other side of the village. They looked at each other and followed Wang Lu slowly. "Brother Wang, it took only ten hours for Wen Bao to walk out of Yunbo map. This talent is already excellent!" All the way, haiyunfan slowly opened his mouth. "Xiaohai, you are still too naive!" Wang Lu looked at Li Feng and saw that he didn''t mean to speak at all, so he said: "I guess he broke down after he lost his way and ran out with tears in his arms!" "No way?" Wen Yanhai Yunfan was slightly surprised. The first level of Jinqiao trial also said that it can rely on luck, but the second level of Yunbo map is a little impossible. Because this level not only needs to test the courage of those who break through the light, but also needs to test the mind of those who break through the light. If you can really rely on luck to rush out, then the luck is really good, right? "Ha ha, how can it be?" With a light smile, Wang Lu said slowly: "didn''t the ancients often say that pigs are brave? It''s too easy for people like him to trigger the plot! " "Ah?" Wen Yanhai Yunfan was slightly stunned, but Wang Lu did not explain, but walked slowly towards the front. "Ha ha, if you can''t figure it out, just let it be!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Thank you, brother Li! But I just don''t understand what brother Wang said. Why do such people trigger missions easily? " Hai Yunfan asked suspiciously. "Ha ha, character, silly is easy to cause trouble!" With a smile, Li Feng patted haiyunfan on the shoulder and gave a random answer. Then he followed Wang Lu slowly. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, sure enough, Wen Bao rushed to the people''s houses, holding a big bag in his arms, as if he had been chased. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Wen Bao ran and said. "What''s the matter? What''s the story?" Wang Lu shakes his teacup and looks at Wen Bao with confidence. "Today, today, I was stopped by a elder sister. He said that I was like her dead brother and asked me to live in her house at night..."The voice rang out slowly, and then Wen Bao gradually told his story. "Yes, you little huluwa, actually triggered such a high-level plot?" A moment later, with Wen Bao will say all the things, Wang Lu slightly a Leng, some surprised mouth way. Then several people looked at each other and nodded tacit understanding. "The plot has been triggered. Next, you just need to find the task to complete!" Looking at a few people, Li Feng spoke slowly. Then several people went to the village again. Sure enough, because of the village head''s family problems, many problems also appeared in the village head. Li Feng casually picked a task to help Uncle draw water and directly completed the assessment. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li, are we a little sorry for brother Wang when we leave so rashly?" The next day, at the entrance of Taoyuan Village, two people with luggage, haiyunfan some embarrassed asked. "Ha ha, how can it be? Wang Lu has his own business. We will meet again soon!" With a light smile, he patted haiyunfan on the shoulder. Li Feng said with a smile. With Wang Lu''s intelligence, he has long been able to complete the task. Just because he can complete the task perfectly, so he won''t leave so soon. In addition, he also prepared a pile of strategies for Wang Zhong. Although he later fed the dog kindly, Wang Zhong betrayed Wang Lu, but he also completed the task perfectly. "I hope so..." A light voice, sea cloud sail slowly open a way. Then they walked out of the border of Taoyuan village. ¡­¡­ "How can it be that these two people are the first to finish the task and walk out of the border?" Lingjian sect, Jianxing hall, Wang Wu stood in front of the heaven and earth mirror and said in surprise. Next to her were Hua Yun and Liu Xian. Originally, she thought that Wang Lu, who robbed her Xiaoyun ancient money, would be the first one to finish the task and walk out of the border. Did not expect is always with Wang Lu together of two people, is she ignore what? She frowned at the thought. "Why not? Elder martial sister, don''t be partial, OK Hua Yun said with some dissatisfaction. Eyes in the streamer rotation, looking at heaven and earth in the mirror Li Feng, pretty face inexplicably red. Pop! One side saw this scene Liu Xian speechless patted the head. Who is biased, junior sister? Your attention is always on Li Feng, OK? You still say people are partial? If people don''t have business to do, maybe you want to see Li Feng all the time, OK? "Oh, little younger martial sister, is this the spring heart When the frivolous voice rings out, Wang Wu is much more direct than Liu Xian. She goes to Huayun, stirs up her chin and opens her mouth playfully. "No way, elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense..." Stamping his feet, Hua Yun suddenly said something coy. However, while speaking, he quietly looks at Li Feng in the picture. "You see, you see, not yet?" This is directly grasped by Wang Wu, pointing to her, the evidence is conclusive. "Five elder martial sisters ~" Hua Yun is coquettish, and they immediately fight in Jianxing hall. They are chasing each other. It''s very busy. Finally, in the light drink of Liu Xian''s dissatisfaction, the farce slowly stopped. Chapter 454 "Well, what''s the point of fighting and making trouble! Do you still look like elders? " The light cheers ring out, Liu Xianwang two people shrill way. As his voice fell, they finally stopped and stood by, looking at the two people in the mirror. I saw at this time two people have reached the next level, ice valley. Frozen Valley is a test of the perseverance and actual combat of the tester. Different levels of spirits will be randomly refreshed in the map. Of course, the strength of Jingguai will not exceed the number of testers. As long as you kill Jingguai, you can successfully pass the frozen Valley and enter the next level. But this time the ice Valley has been changed by Wang Wu, and the strength of Jingqi will become stronger with the increase of the number of testers. In the original work, it used to be the moon watching rhinoceros in the later period of foundation construction, but because of the participation of Hai Yunfan and Zhu qinwangzhong, it directly became the strength of Jindan period. "Five elder martial sister, you won''t change this level, will you?" All of a sudden, while observing the universe, Huayun seems to find something. Wang Wu is planning to sneak away, so she suddenly has an unknown premonition. "Hey, little younger martial sister, how can I change the map without permission? Is that who I am? " With a sneer, Wang Wu simply said hard. "Wang dance!" All of a sudden, a loud shout rang out. Liu Xianzheng stared at Wang Wu fiercely. At this time, he didn''t know what had happened. Looking at Wang Wu''s sophistry, it''s definitely her move. "Just, I changed it..." Sure enough, with Liu Xian''s voice falling, Wang Wu was a little embarrassed and said that she disappeared in the same place. "Wang dance!" The roar of anger rang out, and Liu Xian was furious. Just want to say what, but found that Wang dance has already disappeared, finally can only gas back and forth constantly walking. "I''m so angry, I''m so angry..." "Don''t be angry, second elder martial brother. Didn''t fifth elder martial sister say that she just changed it? Maybe nothing has changed? " Hua Yun quickly grabs Liu Xian and persuades him, only to say that at last even her voice gets weaker. "Lost? Can you believe what your fifth elder martial sister said? No, I have to stop the trial of frozen Valley right now. No, I''ll go to the leader right away! " Liu Xian looks at Hua Yun and says, then he flies to the leader''s place without waiting for Hua Yun to speak. "Ah, second elder martial brother..." Hua Yun opens his mouth, but finds that he can''t stop Liu Xian at all. However, when she was alone in Jianxing hall, Huayun turned her eyes and quietly turned the picture of heaven and earth into Li Feng''s face like a thief. "So handsome, haha..." ¡­¡­ "Brother Li, is this the frozen Valley?" In the frozen Valley, the cold wind is blowing and the snow is flying. Two figures are walking slowly in the valley. Haiyunfan looks at Li Feng''s hard way. However, compared with the difficulties of haiyunfan, Li Feng seems a little leisurely. Yes, it''s leisurely. After experiencing the copy of Taoyuan Village and feeling that Wang Wu is not around, Li Feng has decided not to pretend any more. After all, no one is watching him, and he can''t suffer himself, can he? Besides, Hua Yun is the only one in the Lingjian sect looking at him now, and he doesn''t have to be pretending. "Interesting woman..." Feeling the lovely appearance of Shenzhi Zhonghua cloud, Li Feng couldn''t help whispering. [Ding, release the mission, get Huayun heart, mission reward, Haotian Tower! ¡¿ suddenly, a voice rang out in his mind, which shocked Li Feng. "System, you mean it, don''t you?" Frowning, Li Feng asked incredulously. He never thought that he just felt that the other party was cute. The system actually released a task to him directly, and explained the task reward to him in detail. Haotian Tower: a medium-sized artifact, worth 50 million exchange points. It has its own boundary. The land is vast and boundless, and its aura is hundreds of times that of the outside world. [Ding, please rest assured that the system has no right to interfere with task publishing. All tasks are triggered randomly! ¡¿ "I believe in you, ghost..." Hearing the sound of the system, Li Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. I don''t know why. After experiencing the world of white snake, the system always likes to release some tasks to win others'' hearts. Is he such a shallow person? Or does the system think it can''t do without women? "Li, brother Li?" At this time, haiyunfan saw that Li Feng had not answered himself for a long time, and could not help making a sound again. "Oh, yes, Xiaohai!" Come back, Li Feng quickly replied. Seeing that haiyunfan was shivering with cold, he set up a border again."Thank you, brother Li!" Feeling the cold wind disappearing around, haiyunfan didn''t know it was Li Feng who was helping him. He quickly said thanks. "No, Xiao Hai!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said with a smile. It''s just a small lift, and he didn''t care. Maybe it''s luck, or it''s providence. This time, haiyunfan''s task reward is still the head dropper, which can reduce the level of monster. And what he got was a sword of first-class treasure. As long as they cooperated well, even if he didn''t use the spirit power, he was sure to kill the spirit. "Brother Li, be careful!" At this time, suddenly a light cheering sounded, not long before they moved forward, a pair of red eyes suddenly opened at the foot of the mountain in front of them. Then in a burst of earth shaking, a five meter tall, snow-white ape slowly stood up. Roar! The roar rang out, the snow-white ape roared up to the sky, his hands pounded his chest violently. In a dull sound, a huge momentum spread out. "No, they are in danger!" Jianxingtang, who was watching their faces change, just wanted to help them, but found that jianxingtang had only one of its own. Trial can not be without the care of elders, and ultimately she can only anxiously stay in place. "Brother Li, step back. This is the strength of polar ice ape in the middle of foundation building. We are not his opponent!" Haiyunfan said quickly. Then he wanted to pull Li Feng away, but found Li Feng''s body motionless. "Brother Li?" Hai Yunfan stares at Li Feng. He thinks Li Feng is scared by the polar ice ape, but finds that Li Feng suddenly shows a confident smile to him. "Xiaohai, don''t panic, you can use the grass man, and I''ll take the rest!" With a smile, Li Feng confidently said. "Yes, but this is the polar ice ape in the middle of foundation building. Brother Li, can you deal with it?" Haiyunfan is still worried. After all, the difference between realms is far from being made up by magic weapons. When he hesitates, he suddenly remembers that Li Feng is not an ordinary person. The past scenes flashed in my mind, and then he resolutely took out the grass man. Chapter 455 "The head dropper! Head dropper! "The grass man with the head down!" The yell sounded and appeared three times in a row. Then in haiyunfan''s shocked eyes, the polar ice ape shrank rapidly. From the original height of five meters, it became four meters in the blink of an eye, and then it became three meters. The breath on the body is also weakening, from the middle stage of foundation construction, the early stage of foundation construction to the later stage of gas refining. But a moment later, the polar ice ape returned to the size of four meters, and his breath came to the early stage of foundation construction. This is a modification made by Wang Wu. The strength of Jingqi will become stronger with the increase of the number of testers, so Li Feng is not at all surprised. However, haiyunfan obviously didn''t know about it. At this time, he was looking at the polar ice ape in front of him in shock. He didn''t even find out when the decapitated grass man in his hand disappeared. However, when haiyunfan was stunned, a force came from his arm. "Xiaohai, step back and leave the rest to me!" He pulled haiyunfan behind him and glanced at haiyunfan. Li Feng''s eyes were sharp. "Oh, good!" Hai Yunfan nodded, then ran to a huge stone in the corner. Before leaving, he did not forget to shout: "be careful, brother Li!" "Don''t worry!" Li Feng nodded, and then a sword appeared in his hand. He looked straight at the polar ice ape, and a huge momentum suddenly spread out. "How powerful!" Haiyunfan was stunned. Originally, he thought Li Feng was just talking, but he didn''t expect that Li Feng was so powerful even in his momentum. Fierce is with some mysterious pressure, even he also raised the fear of silk. "So handsome..." Lingjian sect, Jianxing hall, at this time, Huayun is no longer worried about Li Feng''s safety. Looking straight at Li Feng in the mirror, he was more obsessed. It''s just that you are handsome. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. You are the best person to be a Taoist partner. Roar! The roar sounded, frozen Valley, in the momentum of Li Feng, polar ice ape finally can''t bear, fierce roar. His hands thumped his chest violently. In a dull sound of footsteps, he rushed to Li Feng quickly, like a giant palm like a PU fan, and patted Li Feng''s head hard. "Well done!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened with a light cheering. The long sword in his hand, in the moment of the polar ice ape''s huge palm patting himself, he quickly avoided the polar ice ape''s attack. Then the long sword with a sharp sword, ruthlessly toward the back of the polar ice ape chopped up. Brush! A sword light flashed, and the hot blood cut across the sky in an instant. In the huge scream, a deep bone wound appeared behind the polar ice ape. "Come again!" Li shouts and sees that the polar ice ape is injured. Li Feng starts the De Li Bu Ren mode directly. The long sword in his hand took a sword flower and chopped it toward the polar ice ape again. This time, it was not his back that attacked him, but his arm that tried to cover the wound. But at the moment when Li Feng was about to kill the polar ice ape, suddenly a spirit came from the snow under his feet. "Well?" Li Feng''s face was slightly solidified, and he quickly dodged the ice cone at his feet. The movement on the hand is not slow at all. After changing an angle, it crosses the arm of the polar ice ape in the blink of an eye. Roar! The voice of pain rang out. Compared with the last time, this time it was more miserable. One arm flew directly to one side. Next, Li Feng almost pressed the polar ice ape to fight. The polar ice ape with missing arm had no power to fight back in Li Feng''s hands. Finally, it completely ended its life under Li Feng''s sword. "Congratulations to brother Li for killing the polar ice ape!" At this time, haiyunfan opened his mouth with a deep shock on his face. Originally, he thought that even if Li Feng was more powerful, he would do something, but he didn''t expect to be so fast. And with his vision, he found that Li Feng did not use the slightest spiritual power just now. With one person and one sword, he completely solved the mystery in the early days of foundation construction. What strength is this? "Ha ha, Congratulations, Xiao Hai, this is our common harvest!" With a light smile, Li Feng said with a smile. As his voice fell, a passage quietly appeared next to the frozen Valley, which was the gateway to the next level of Chiji mountain. In the original work, because Wang Lu destroyed all the levels with one sword in the ice Valley, people didn''t go to the next level. I didn''t expect that because of his existence, they went to the next level first. "That''s different. Brother Li is responsible for all this. I just helped him a little."Shaking his head, haiyunfan said modestly. "Ha ha, OK, let''s go to the next level." With a smile, Li Feng looked at haiyunfan, and then they walked slowly towards the next level. ¡­¡­ "This, this is the end?" Jianxing hall, Hua Yun is full of shock looking at two people disappear picture, suddenly she seems to think of something in general, doubt touched his head. Li Feng''s figure gradually receded in her mind, and she suddenly exclaimed: "well, this is the frozen Valley strengthened by the fifth elder martial sister. How can it be over? The leader and elder martial brother haven''t come yet. It''s really miserable!" "What''s really tragic? Is there something wrong with Wang Wu? " At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and two figures suddenly appeared in Jianxing hall. It was the leader of Lingjian sect who went to find Liu Xian. "Yes, younger martial sister, is Wang Wu in trouble again?" "The trouble last time has not been solved. I didn''t expect to make trouble again. I won''t help her wipe her ass this time anyway. Elder martial brother, you can do it by yourself!" Liu Xian had no choice. Wang''s unreliable dance has not been once or twice. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left, she made trouble again. This time, even he didn''t want to help her. "Oh, no, second elder martial brother!" Stomping, looking at the two, Hua Yun said anxiously. "Why not? She''s not in trouble again. What do you mean?" However, Liu Xian obviously does not believe Hua Yun''s words, looking at her and said angrily. "Oh, it''s not the fifth elder martial sister, it''s them!" Seeing that Liu Xian couldn''t compete, Huayun quickly manipulated the huge universe in front of him. I saw the picture of heaven and earth mirror turn, and in the blink of an eye, I came back to the picture of Li Feng fighting with polar ice ape. "Well, isn''t this frozen Valley? Is this a polar ice ape Liu Xian pointed to the picture in doubt and said. However, it''s just the beginning, and the next thing is really to make people dumbfounded. Just after haiyunfan used the head lowering grass man, Li Feng had no power to fight back. What''s more terrifying is that Li Feng didn''t use any spiritual power at all. Chapter 456 "So, they both passed the assessment of ice Valley successfully?" A moment later, the picture is frozen in the picture of the two people entering the channel, and Fengyin looks at the two people''s opening way. "Oh, elder martial brother, is this unknown?" Wen Yanhua was worried, stamped his feet, pointed to the heaven and earth, and said anxiously. "I know. I mean, they both successfully passed the ice Valley assessment after Wang Wu strengthened?" Light of sweep China cloud one eye, but breeze sing is as if didn''t hear the meaning in her speech in general, the vision stern opening way. "Yes, elder martial brother, these two passed the enhanced version of ice Valley assessment!" However, Liu Xian seems to understand the meaning of the headmaster and says a little salute to the wind. "Well..." Feng Yin nodded, his face showed a little thinking, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared, and his roar was heard in the air. "Wang dance!" ¡­¡­ Five days passed in a flash. Star peak, Xuanyun hall. At this time, all the testers are standing outside the hall. However, unlike other people who took advantage of Wang Lu''s efforts to break the tutong pass of the frozen Valley, Li Feng and Hai Yunfan really completed all the passes behind the Lingjian sect. Chiji mountain, Youming road and Qingyun peak are all enhanced versions of Wang Wu''s design. Now that some strength has been exposed, Li Feng is no longer hidden. The process is not important as long as the result is right. "Do you hear me? It''s just the two of them who passed all the checkpoints in only five days "Who? Who is it? Why didn''t I hear that? " "They are Li Feng and Hai Yunfan "How can it be? It takes so long for us to pass a Taoyuan Village checkpoint. Are you sure they passed all the checkpoints? " "Really, why do I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, ask the elder martial brother in front of you! " "I''m not going, you''re going!" There was a lot of discussion around them. Only one man came to them slowly. This man was Wang Lu. However, compared with the previous self-confidence and conceit, after Wang Zhong''s betrayal, Wang Lu has now converged a lot. Especially after knowing that they have successfully passed all the barriers behind, their eyes become more complicated. "Is that your card? Li Feng The light flashed in his eyes, and Wang Lu murmured to himself. "Brother Wang, long time no see!" Nodding, haiyunfan said politely. "Yes, Xiaohai, long time no see. I didn''t know you could pass all the checkpoints. Congratulations!" Mouth slightly Yang, Wang Lu looked at the sea cloud sail, smile to open a way. But although he said congratulations, his eyes quietly looked at Li Feng. "Wang Lu, long time no see!" Feeling Wang Lu''s eyes, Li Feng nodded. "Long time no see, Li Feng!" With a smile, Wang Lu also nodded. "Ah, who am I, Li Feng and Hai Yunfan? Wang Lu, are you there? " At this time, a voice rang out, and two figures slowly came up. It was Zhu Qin, the prince of the Ming Dynasty, who was also with Wang Zhong, who had betrayed him. "Zhu Qin?" With a slight frown, the smile on Wang Lu''s face suddenly converged, and then he turned and looked at Zhu Qin slowly. I don''t care if it''s all fake. After all, the bookboy who has been with him for so many years has betrayed himself, and even put himself under his enemy''s door. If not now he can''t beat Zhu Qin, he would like to slap him in the face. "Little Wang Lu, Master Li Feng, Xiao Hai, long time no see! " See a few people, Wang Zhong almost subconsciously want to call Wang Lu young master, but soon reflected, low head called out Wang Lu''s name, and Li Feng and others. "Ha ha, Li Feng, I didn''t expect that you could pass all levels. I knew I would form a team with you, didn''t you?" With a light smile, Zhu Qin went to Li Feng and said that he was very familiar with Li Feng. He even patted Li Feng on the shoulder. However, Li Feng didn''t care. He just opened his mouth slowly: "Oh, right?" "All stand up, everyone follow me into Xuanyun hall!" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out and a disciple came slowly towards the crowd. Hearing this, they stood in several rows, and then walked into Xuanyun hall slowly under the guidance of the disciple. At this time, Xuanyun hall was already full of elders, and the leader of Lingjian sect, Fengyin, was facing them. The second elder is Liu Xian, the third elder is Fang He, the fifth elder is Wang Wu, the sixth elder is Lu Li, and the last nine elder is Hua Yun.Several people stood in lotus shape, looking at the crowd with dignity. "The content of the interview is very simple. Please walk slowly through the universe scope in turn and put your palms on it for a moment." "Heaven and earth will find out people''s aptitude in Linggen, start from below!" One of the disciples announced the rules. At this time, people did not dare to make a loud noise. Under the authority of many elders, some timid testers did not even dare to breathe. "I''ll come first!" At this time, a voice sounded. It was Zhu Qin, the prince of the Ming Dynasty. He walked slowly towards the heaven and earth endoscope in the lobby, with a confident expression on his face. "Brother Li, don''t you mean you can become an inner disciple through all levels? Why test? " Haiyunfan attached to Li Feng said in a low voice. It would be good if he could become an inner disciple without testing, but he had a great secret and could never reveal his identity, so he resisted testing Linggen. "Ha ha, Xiao Hai, how many people do you think have passed the test except us?" With a light smile, Li Feng whispered. "No one?" The sea cloud sail doubts of open a way. "Yes, except for us, other people only stop at the gate of icebound Valley, even Wang Lu. Some people even stop at the gate of Taoyuan village." "However, according to the rules of Lingjian sect, as long as they pass the first test, they can become disciples of Lingjian sect. But there are too many people at present, so they have to come up with this method of interview." Nodding, Li Feng spoke slowly. "But, is that too much of a joke?" Wen Yanhai Yunfan frowned slightly. "Yes, it''s a joke..." With a whisper, Li Feng agrees. Isn''t that right? Even the level is designed to be such a child''s play, not to mention the selection of disciples. Watching haiyunfan fall into silence, Li Feng knows that he is thinking about whether or not to hide the spiritual root. After all, in the original work, although he has excellent qualifications, he has become an ordinary spiritual root with the special function of his ring. If he still chooses to hide now, even if he passes all the levels, he can only become an ordinary disciple. Chapter 457 One by one, the disciples came forward, and many unknown lights flashed on the heaven and earth mirror. Soon it was Li Feng''s turn. "I''ll go first!" Looking at them, Wang Lu said. Although he has been hit hard, he is still very confident in himself. He has a strong nature, and he can''t allow himself to be crushed by Li Feng and others. Slowly stretching his body, Wang Lu resolutely walked up to the heaven and earth mirror. With his palm on the heaven and earth mirror, a strong light suddenly came out. "Wow! This Linggen is really, after hundreds of years of practice, I finally see it All the elders couldn''t help but cry out. What''s more, they called out the words "I want to collect the specimen". The disciples at the door were all talking and looking at Wang Lu with envious eyes. But Wang Lu did not seem to see the general, turned slowly down. "Xiaohai, it''s your turn!" Looking at Wang Lu, Li Feng patted haiyunfan on the shoulder and whispered. "Good!" Haiyunfan nodded, then stepped towards the heaven and earth mirror. However, in the eyes of the public, the universe only shows a faint light. "What''s the matter?" The elders on the high stage all looked at each other, and obviously did not believe that one of them was such a bad Linggen. Is there something wrong with the mirror? No! The elders quickly rejected the idea. The heaven and earth mirror is the magic weapon of the Lingjian sect. There is absolutely no problem in testing Linggen. Then there is only one truth. The spirit root of haiyunfan is really not good. He shakes his head at the thought of the elders. "Or did you choose to hide?" With a whisper, only Li Feng in the crowd knew why it was this result. He did not expect that haiyunfan chose to hide, but Li Feng also understood that after all, who would choose to be cautious after experiencing such things. "Sorry, brother Li, I let you down!" Go to Li Feng body in front of haiyunfan is full of apology said, as if ashamed of Li Feng with him through the general. "It''s OK, Xiao Hai. Look at me!" Patting haiyunfan on the shoulder, Li Feng said with a smile. Although a few people did not have too much contact with each other, they have learned a lot about Hai Yunfan these days. If they can help him in the future, they decide to help him more. "Good! Come on, brother Li Nodding, haiyunfan said with a smile. With the light step, Li Feng walked slowly towards the heaven and earth mirror, and everyone''s eyes in the lobby were attracted by Li Feng. Obviously, they all want to see what kind of Linggen is this other person who passes through all levels. "Here it is The elders look shocked and look at each other. They all see the gravity in each other''s eyes. People''s eyes are with Li Feng''s palm, slowly fell on the heaven and earth mirror. Brush! The glare flashed, and almost everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. Then, in the shocked eyes of the elders, the white light suddenly turned into gold, and then became more and more bright, with the feeling of piercing the sky. "My God, Kim..." An elder just wanted to open his mouth, but he was soon glared back by Feng Yin. Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Feng''s palm. "Brother Li, you are really powerful!" In the lobby, Hai Yunfan muttered to himself, "that''s very good. Only in this way can you compete with me!" Mouth slightly Yang, Wang Lu''s face showed a touch of evil smile. "It seems that this man can only make deep friends, not enemies..." If Zhu and Qin have some thoughts. "Is that so?" Softly, Li Feng slowly took back his palm. The light disappeared in the blink of an eye as his palm retracted. Now everyone''s reaction is just what he expected. After many times of washing his body, if his spiritual root is not good, no one can give it to him. Even for Wang Lu. After all, he has already stepped into the cultivation of immortals. In terms of the purity of his body, everyone present can''t match him. "At the end of the interview, please have a rest outside. We will select three qualified candidates in half an hour based on the opinions of the elders." At this time, the disciple on one side said. With his voice down, people slowly walked out of the hall. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, is this the legendary Golden Root?" Xuanyun hall, with the crowd out, Fengyin quickly set up a sound insulation array, and Fang he asked."Yes, as you can see, this is the legendary congenital golden root!" Nodded, the breeze sing facial expression congeals heavy way. Even Wang Wu and Hua Yun, who usually like to make mischief, have converged a lot. Obviously, they already know the seriousness of the matter. Spirit root, as the foundation of cultivating immortals, everyone is born with spirit root. Finally, according to the purity of Linggen, we can decide whether it has the qualification of cultivation. Linggen is divided into five attributes, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each attribute is divided into four levels, from high to low, which are heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. And the congenital jinlinggen is a rare Linggen with metal purity to the extreme. The innate affinity for metal, the rapid understanding of sword technique, and the absorption of Lingqi are several times of that of ordinary people. This is also the reason why people show such unbearable performance. "Is this, is it Providence? Heaven wants to promote our spirit sword sect? " Liu Xian some can''t set channel, even he didn''t notice his shaking. "Yes, elder martial brother, is this the arrangement of Providence?" On one side, Hua Yun also opened her mouth. She didn''t know what she thought of. Her face suddenly turned red. "Yes, is it really God''s will?" Eyes complex, wind murmured to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to think of the catastrophe 18 years ago. At the beginning, he was ready to lie on the ground and die. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by a broom star. Is he the son of destiny? But isn''t Wang Wu Wang Lu? Think of this, he can''t help looking at Wang Wu, see she is also a pair of puzzled appearance, can''t help some doubts. Doesn''t she know? Yes, Wang Wu was also in doubt. Compared with ethereal roots, congenital Jinling roots are more rare. Even if she always thought that Wang Lu was the son of destiny, she had to waver at this time. "Is he the son of destiny? Who should be robbed in legend? But the other is ethereal root? " Frowning slightly, Wang Wu murmured to himself. Seems to feel something, she subconsciously looked at the position of the leader, two eyes meet, instantly completed a wave of communication. "Forget it, let''s see first..." PS: in order to meet the needs of the plot, some settings have been changed. Chapter 458 "Congratulations in advance, brother Wang. Brother Li has successfully joined the spirit sword sect and asked for immortality!" Outside the hall, haiyunfan came to them and spoke slowly. "Ha ha, the result hasn''t come out yet. Congratulations With a light smile, Wang Lu, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and looked at haiyunfan, and said with a smile. "But the commotion you just caused in front of the heaven and earth''s mirror is enough to prove everything!" "This is the Lingjian sect. As the oldest sect of the five immortals, the elders have never seen any Linggen, which is enough to make several elders lose their manners. It can be seen that they are not ordinary things!" Haiyunfan said with a smile. "I hope so!" With a light voice, Wang Lu looked at Li Feng and spoke slowly. It was obvious that Li Feng''s spirit root was more prosperous, which caused a sensation among the elders just now, but he was still light and indifferent, which really surprised him. "If we can really join the spirit sword sect, I hope you can join the same master with me!" Then Li Feng said. The streamer flickered in his eyes, and there was a meaningful smile in Wang Lu''s eyes. "Why?" Wang Lu looks at Li Feng in doubt. "No, why, haven''t you been fighting me all the time?" Shaking his head, Li Feng spoke slowly. In the original book, Wang Wu''s character is a bit out of place. He can''t stand this kind of character. In addition, Wang Lu himself is a couple with Wang Wu, and he can''t separate others, can he? "Oh? Is it? Then we''ll see who is the strongest one! " Light voice, Wang Lu is also aroused the fighting spirit, looking at Li Feng''s eyes revealed a bear of war. As a passer-by, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Isn''t Linggen powerful? Compared with Li Feng, he is not much worse! "Before the end, no one dares to say these words. Now the results have not come out. It''s too early for several people to say these words, isn''t it?" At this time, a voice sounded, it is the side of Zhu Qin. Although he is also very envious of two people, but at the moment he can''t stand the arrogance of a few people. "Ha ha, we''ll see!" Looking at Zhu Qin, Li Feng said with a smile. "Go, we''ll see, we''ll see!" Zhu Qin was stunned. Under Li Feng''s eyes, he had a feeling of being seen through. "Ha ha, I hope you will be as tough as you are now!" With a light smile, Li Feng took back his eyes slowly. "If you read your name, you can stay in our Lingjian sect and become an inner disciple!" At this time, a voice rang out, and the man who had previously conveyed the message came slowly to the front of the crowd with a list. Everyone stood still, looking forward to the man in front. "Wen Bao, Zhu Qin, Wang Loyalty The voice fell slowly, but to everyone''s surprise, there were no names of Li Feng and Wang Lu on the list, even the name of Hai Yunfan. "What''s the matter? How could it be some of them? " Around the experimenters are talking, several people''s performance is seen in the eyes of the public. For a few people''s quota, people have already guessed, but the result is greatly unexpected. "What did I say? You are the chosen son of heaven!" Compared with the shock of the public, the one who was read the name was very excited. At present, Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong are just like this, looking at each other excitedly, and the joy in their eyes is not covered up at all. One side of Wen Bao is also stunned in situ, for a while also speechless. "This..." Wang Lu opened his mouth and looked at the man ahead. His eyes were full of disbelief. It''s OK for him to lose the election himself, but now that all three of them have lost the election, there''s a problem. If it wasn''t for Li Feng who didn''t react, he would have been overwhelmed. "Three, master specially asked me to tell you the reason for losing the election!" "First of all, Mr. Hai Yunfan is impeccable in terms of his aptitude and temperament, but the result measured by Qian Kun''s endoscope is not surprising. Is it because there is something wrong with the test? Why don''t you test it again?" Looking at the three, the man in charge of delivering the message spoke slowly. "No, I accept the result!" Haiyunfan said. He naturally knows the reason for the current results, but if he is the only one in the lobby, the secret he wants to hide will inevitably be exposed. So it''s better to be unexpected. After all, as long as you pass all the levels, you can''t become an inner disciple, but as long as you can become an outer disciple of Lingjian sect. "No need?"The man who hears the news is also stunned. Whether to become an inner disciple or not is almost related to the future of the cultivator. I didn''t expect that Hai Yunfan was so decisive. "Yes, not at all!" Nodding, haiyunfan said. "Then you can only be an outside disciple!" The messenger warned. "Yes, I would like to be an outside disciple." Haiyunfan said. "Xiaohai..." Wang Lu opened his mouth, but found that he could not say anything. "Good! In that case, come with me, you two. The elders have something to tell you Nodding, the man opened his mouth, looked at Li Feng and Wang Lu, then turned around and walked slowly towards the lobby. "Ha ha, let''s go, it''s our turn!" With a smile, he looked at Wang Lu, and then Li Feng followed the man slowly. "Who is afraid of whom?" Wang Lu snorted and followed them. "Two here, please!" In the lobby, they stood still again. Different from the last time, this time only Li Feng and several elders constantly attacked them. "Li Feng, Wang Lu, do you know why we called you here alone?" Looking at them, the headmaster Feng Yin said slowly. "I don''t know!" He shook his head and said at the same time. Seeing this, Feng Yin was not angry. He looked at them and said with a smile: "as you can see, your spiritual roots are all secular. Li Feng''s is the congenital golden spiritual root, while Wang Lu''s is the ethereal root in the heavenly spiritual root!" "Ethereal root?" Wang Lu frowned slightly. He has heard a lot about Linggen, but it''s the first time that Kong Linggen has heard about it. There is also Li Feng''s inborn jinlinggen, which he has never heard of. "Yes, ethereal root!" Nodding, Feng Yin then said: "the ethereal root is the spiritual root of Xianshi emperor and Desheng Taizu, which is recognized as the strongest one in the practice world!" "It''s just that this is the end of the Dharma era. Because of the lack of Dharma, the secular world has never been able to cultivate the existence of friars with ethereal roots, so that''s why you lost the election!" "So it is!" Frowning slightly, Wang Lu murmured to himself. "Yes, as for Li Feng!" He nodded, then Feng Yin turned his eyes to Li Feng, and said slowly: "you are born with jinlinggen. People who have this kind of Linggen are born with metal affinity, and their understanding of swordsmanship is amazing, and the absorption of Lingqi is several times that of ordinary people! As for why we lost the election... " Then Fengyin slowly looked at the elders, and then said: "because we don''t think the inner disciples are suitable for you, on the contrary, your talent is enough to become the true disciple of our Lingjian sect!" "All the elders here can be your masters. Please choose one." Chapter 459 Quiet! Dead silence. After the leader''s voice fell in the hall, the whole hall suddenly became audible. Wang Lu stares at Li Feng in shock. Originally, I thought that Li''s treatment was the same as his own, but I didn''t expect that he would become a disciple of zhenzhuan directly, and he could choose elders at will. This is just a proper template for the protagonist. Isn''t the protagonist him? Or is he not in the right order? Need to do it again? In the hall, except Wang Lu, almost all the elders are looking forward to Li Feng. Even the leader Feng Yin standing above is like this. Obviously, they all want to accept Li Feng as an apprentice. Even Huayun was muttering the words "choose me, choose me" in a low voice. But the Wang dance on one side is different. At this time, she is lowering her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking. "I choose, elder Wang Wu!" Mouth slightly Yang, swept the public one eye, Li Feng light mouth way. "Ah?" The sound of shock rang out. For a moment, all the elders on the scene were shocked and looked at Li Feng, while the party was stunned on the spot. "Why me?" After a long time, Wang Wu pointed to his unbelievable looking at Li Feng. She never thought that Li Feng would choose to be his master. Did she really come to the top of the world in appearance and charm the ancient and modern, or did Li Feng fall in love with her at first sight? "No why!" With a smile, Li Feng said. Naturally, he would not say that it was because of the system that he chose Wang Wu as his master. After all, this is his own secret. "Since I have nothing to do, I will go down first, elders!" With that, Li Feng saluted the crowd, looked at Wang Lu, turned around and walked out. "Ah..." Fengyin stretched out her hand and wanted to stop Li Feng, but when she saw that Li Feng had left the hall, she had to give up. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li, you..." Outside the lobby, haiyunfan is waiting for them. Seeing Li Feng coming out, he quickly meets them and asks in doubt. "Don''t worry, how can we leave you alone in the spirit sword sect?" Patting haiyunfan on the shoulder, Li Feng said with a smile. At the sight of Li Feng''s smile, Hai Yunfan immediately felt relieved. "yes, with the intelligence of brother Li and brother Wang, I believe that no matter where I go, I will shine!" With a smile, haiyunfan said with a smile. "Shine? I think it stinks? " At this time, a voice rang out. It was Zhu and Qin who had been eavesdropping on their conversation. Originally, he thought that with their qualifications, they could at least be inner disciples. Unexpectedly, there were no two names in the list of inner disciples, which made him happy for a while. Now it''s a good chance. There''s no reason not to step on it. "Zhu Qin, you Hearing the words, haiyunfan was furious and immediately wanted to go up to find Zhu Qin''s theory, but Li Feng gently grabbed his arm. "Ha ha, well, Xiao Hai, the dog bit you. Do you want to bite back?" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at Zhu Qin''s mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Zhu Qin''s provocation. After all, it was a pleasure. If it''s solved so early, it won''t be a lot less fun. "What dog has bitten you, do you want to bite back? Li Feng, you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth Zhu Qin suddenly breathed, pointed to Li Feng, gnashing his teeth. Just when he wanted to say something, two figures in the lobby came out slowly. There was a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a long gray shirt. He was about forty years old. He was not handsome. He had a moustache under his nose. The woman is a double ten years old, wearing a dazzling xuanjing glass skirt, skin like snow, Liu Mei picturesque, lips light, face is always with a sweet smile. They are Liu Xian, the second elder of Lingjian sect, and Hua Yun, the ninth elder. "Now I declare that this is the end of the spirit sword sect''s immortal Promotion Conference!" "Don''t be disheartened for those who didn''t mention the name of Dao just now, because you have passed all the levels, so you can be the disciples of our spirit sword sect!" Liu Xian looked at the crowd and said slowly. "Your name is haiyunfan, isn''t it?" At this time, Huayun walks slowly to haiyunfan and whispers. It seems to be looking at haiyunfan, but his eyes are quietly looking at Li Feng. Two people eye contact, Hua Yun''s face inexplicably a red. "Yes, elder, it''s Yunfan in xiahai!" Nodding, haiyunfan looked at Huayun and said with some doubts. He didn''t understand why the elder''s face turned red after he asked his name. Did he have such great charm?"I''m the elder of Lingjian sect. Huayun, let''s go down the mountain together!" Slow slow mind, Hua Yun looked at the sea cloud sail smile opening way. After a while, Li Feng and Zhu Qin were left outside the hall. "Zhu Qin, Wen Bao, Wang Zhong, you three inner disciples, come with me!" At this time, Liu Xian said, and then he turned around and took a few people to the direction of the inner disciples. "Hey, did you say Li Feng and Wang Lu passed the test?" "I don''t know. I don''t think I passed..." In the distance, the voice of a few people''s conversation faintly rings out, and gradually disappears with the distance. "Come on, I said," why do you both worship under my door? Are you attracted by my beauty? Hee ~ " at this time, a voice rings, and Wang Wu and Wang Lu slowly come out of Xuanyun hall. But she began to speak seriously, and became shameless in the blink of an eye. Finally, she covered her cheek with shame. "Well, I say you think too much! It''s not because he... " Wang Lu looked at Wang Wu, some speechless pointed to Li Feng. I don''t know why, when he saw Wang Wu''s appearance, he suddenly regretted it. He had known that he would use Xiaoyun ancient money to worship other elders as his teachers, but he didn''t expect that he would end up with such a master. "Because of him?" Smell speech Wang dance tiny a Leng, some surprised point at Li Feng. She couldn''t think of the relationship between Wang Lu and Li Feng. "Yes, because of him, ah, forget it!" After opening his mouth, Wang Lu slowly opened his mouth and then casually stopped explaining the problem. Can he say that he is because of a sentence from Li Feng? In the end, he proposed to be a disciple of Wang Wu. "Ha ha, you two, it''s time for us to go?" With a light smile, Li Feng said with a smile, looking at the two teachers and disciples who quarreled as soon as they met. He felt that if he didn''t remind them, maybe they could make it dark. He had no doubt about the truth of the matter. After all, they had the ability. "Oh, yes, let''s go. I''ll take you back to wuxiangfeng!" With Li Feng''s voice falling, Wang Wu suddenly returns to her senses, and then uses the art of meeting, and flies to Wuxiang peak with them. Chapter 460 [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and succeeding in learning from Wang Wu. Task reward: Linglong Jia! ¡¿ Linglong armor is a kind of artifact. It is made of the toughest leather armor on the ancient magic beast huanqu Linglong. It can bend and stretch, and has unparalleled defense. "It''s finally done!" The cold voice of the system sounded in my mind, and Li Feng''s body was slightly shocked. This is the task reward he got for learning Wang dance, Linglong Jia. Although it sounds like the armor used by women, he can use it for his own women, which is why he worships Wang Wu as his teacher. "Lingjian mountain is the place where the aura of Cangxi Island gathers. It looks like a solitary peak on the outside, but actually it is divided into twelve main peaks on the inside." "Every one of them is a blessed place for practitioners. The ethereal peak and the star peak are of the highest rank, followed by our Wuxiang peak." On the flying sword, the three people fly towards wuxiangfeng, while Wang Wu introduces the Lingjian sect to the public. "Where is wuxiangfeng?" Wang Lu asked curiously behind Li Feng. "Wuxiangfeng?" After hearing Wang Yan''s expression, he pointed to a bare mountain ahead and said: "dangdangdang! This is wuxiangfeng "Is there any mistake? It''s plain that there is no grass, OK?" Wang Lu looked with her fingers and said without a word. "Cough! You don''t see it has nothing, but now wuxiangfeng has only three of us. It has enough spiritual power! " Dry cough two, Wang dance some embarrassed mouth way. Although she pretends to be light on the surface, in fact, she is secretly complaining about the black hearted buyer. A few years ago, she owed a lot of money because of gambling money. Finally, she had no money to pay the debt and had to sell wuxiangfeng''s Lingzhi. It''s just that the buyer is too black, wantonly depressing the value of Lingzhi. Finally, she sold all the Lingzhi to pay off the gambling debt, which is why wuxiangfeng is barren now. "Here it is A moment later, a few people slowly fell in a small courtyard on the hillside, surrounded by a fence. There was a huge ginkgo tree in the courtyard. A wooden house is built on the mountain, with several bamboo trees in the corner, which looks like a simple house. "That''s what it looks like!" The light in his eyes twinkled. Looking at the yard in front of him, Li Feng murmured to himself. Although he had seen it on TV, he was still speechless when he saw it. Although the current residence looks good in the eyes of ordinary people, it is much worse than the cave of other immortals. Not only does the practitioner need the spirit gathering array, but also he doesn''t have some common spiritual medicine. If it wasn''t for Wang Wu, an immortal, he really thought it was a common people''s residence. "Well, we''ll live here in the future!" With a smile, Wang Wu spoke slowly. Seeing that both of them were quietly looking at the hut, she then said: "let''s introduce ourselves first. At present, there are seven elders in Lingjian sect. I''m the fifth in the list, and I''m in the front row. What I''m doing is self created wuxianggong!" "Self created? Dare to ask the teacher, what is your state now? " Wen Yan Wang Lu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Wu''s puzzled way. "Immortal Jindan is scared, isn''t he?" Wang Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with pride. "Well, I''m scared, I''m scared..." Wang Lu rolled his eyes and looked at Li Feng quietly, as if to say that this is the master you are looking for? How is it like this? Ann, this is not an ordinary golden elixir! Li Feng also returned a look in his eyes, immediately light cough after two, looking at Wang Wu to open a way. "You''d better show us where we live first." "Well, since you don''t want to hear master''s heroic deeds, I''ll show you your mansion." Wang dance some disappointed said. Originally thought that two people will look at themselves with adoring eyes, satisfy her vanity. Did not expect that two people actually a dislike, a light look, really let her down. A few people walked towards the hut and up the wooden steps. A moment later, turning a corner, a bamboo door appeared in front of everyone. Creak! A clear voice sounded, the bamboo door of the house was pushed open by Wang Wu, and an ordinary room appeared in front of everyone. Table, bench, wooden bed, everything is so casual, there are still some empty wine jars in the corner. "Is this what you call a mansion?" Into the room, Wang Lu picked up a gourd full of dust, looking at Wang Wu speechless said. Li Feng also picked up a teapot on one side. With his gentle breath, the room was covered with dust."Cough! Cough! All right! Just clean it up. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. It''s my treat today With a light cough, Wang Wu quickly fanned the dust in front of him, looked at them and said with embarrassment: "is it your treat today? What am I doing tomorrow? Self reliance? " Smell speech Wang Lu immediately aware of some problems in the speech, looking at Wang dance doubt of the mouth way. "Well Wen Yan Wang Wu nodded naturally. "Ha ha, you go, I won''t go!" A smile, looking at two people, Li Feng said with a smile. He didn''t want to mix up this happy couple. If it wasn''t for the systematic task, he wouldn''t worship Wang dance as a teacher at all. "Well, Li Feng, you''ll wait here for us to come back!" Wang Wu laughs, then pulls Wang Lu to disappear in the room. "Another mess..." Light voice, Li Feng speechless shook his head, and then a spirit flashed, the room became clean in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Time flies, two years flash by. In two years, Li Feng''s cultivation came to the beginning of the golden elixir, which of course he deliberately hid. For two years, Li Feng didn''t attend any of the other classes except the usual Hua Yun class. However, even so, his reputation of genius in Lingjian school is much higher than that of Wang Lu. After all, Wang Lu had to rely on bath liquid to harden his roots and bones, and his cultivation was still in the forging stage, while he had reached the golden elixir stage. However, because of his presence, Wang Lu opened the Wuxiang sword bone two months ago, and now the Wuxiang sword bone has reached triple. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, there is a lesson for elder Huayun today. Will you go or not?" On this day, a voice rang out, and then Li Feng''s door was knocked from the outside. Someone was coming from Wang Lu. As for why he called Li Feng his elder martial brother, naturally, it was because Li Feng knew that he wanted to practice Wuxiang sword bone and help him refine his body. "Good! I''ll be right out! " Li Feng''s voice rang out in the room, and then Wang Lu outside the door was shocked for no reason. Hastily back a few steps, cold sweat big drop big drop of fall, even the face has become a little pale up. Chapter 461 "What''s the matter? I''m afraid to look like this? " A moment later, the door of the room opened. Li Feng looked at Wang Lu''s confused way. However, Wang Lu, like a mouse meeting a cat, did not answer Li Feng. On the contrary, he was a few steps away from Li Feng. "Ha ha, don''t worry, master didn''t ask me to help you harden your muscles and bones today!" With a light smile, Li Feng said something funny. He didn''t know what was the reason for this scene. After all, the pain of bone fracture was beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. And it''s still going round and round. Ordinary people would have been crazy. "You said that?" Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice down, Wang Lu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and walked carefully to Li Feng''s side. "I said it With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. Seeing that Li Feng didn''t seem to be joking, Wang Lu relaxed. Looking at Li Feng, he complained: "Li Feng, I said you..." "Well?" Li Feng frowned slightly, and Wang Lu quickly changed his words. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, hey, hey..." With a smile, seeing that Li Feng''s eyebrows gradually spread, Wang Lu continued: "elder martial brother Li Feng, we started together. Why did you and that woman clean me up together? You can help me exercise my bones. Don''t you know how painful it is? " "Ha ha, she is for you. Don''t you feel that your strength has increased a lot recently?" "It''s enhanced a lot, but it''s too painful, isn''t it?" While they were walking and chatting, Wang Lu frowned and looked at Li Feng in distress. Sometimes he really suspected that Li Feng was the leading role in the world, and he came to make up the number. After all, it''s like a rocket to improve the speed of cultivation. Maybe everyone will feel desperate. If he had not been born with the spirit of not admitting defeat, he would have lost the courage to catch up with Li Feng. They came to the courtyard and stood. With the conclusion of the formula, they disappeared in Wuxiang peak in a blink of an eye. When they appeared again, it was a courtyard behind the misty peak. Blink mantra, by leaving a mark in advance, moves to the mark immediately after the settlement. This is a very useful formula for Li Feng, but some of the disadvantages are that the distance is not very long. The reason why it appeared in a small courtyard on the back mountain of the misty peak is that today Huayun will be in front of the monument on the back mountain to explain the professional history course of Kyushu mainland to the public. "Brother Li Feng, brother Wang Lu, good!" With the appearance of the two, the courtyard suddenly rang out a voice of Hello, Li Feng even heard a burst of "so handsome Oh" words. "How are you Li Feng and Wang Lu also greet the crowd, but a moment later, Wang Lu is surrounded by a group of female disciples. These are the female disciples of Lingjian sect who are not doing well and want to ask questions. Of course, there are also some female disciples with other purposes. As for why no one asked Li Feng questions, it was because he did not take any other cultural courses, which also put an end to the reason why many people want to talk to Li Feng. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, can we ask you a question?" At this time, a voice sounded in Li Feng''s ear. Two female disciples appeared behind Li Feng, stirring the corners of his clothes with both hands, and looking at Li Feng with a reddish face. Wen Yin and Yue Xinyao are two of the most beautiful female students in the inner gate. Especially Wen Yin, a small mole on her cheek not only does not affect her beauty, but also gives her a feeling of love. However, Li Feng has no feelings for them. At the moment, he still has a Huayun that hasn''t been settled, and he has no intention to provoke them. "What''s the matter?" Turning around and looking at the two girls, Li Feng said slowly: "if it''s any other culture class, don''t ask me. You know I never take any other culture class except history class!" "No, brother Li Feng, it''s about history and culture class!" See Li Feng mouth, Wen Yin quickly explained. Her cheeks were red, and she even stammered. "Yes, elder martial brother Li Feng, what we ask is about history and culture class!" Gently pinched Wen Yin, Yue Xinyao said with a smile. After Yue Xinyao''s reminding, Wen Yin reacts, calms her mind, and then gradually asks her questions. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, we want to know how Han zishuang died at the end of the law." "She is my favorite character. At that time, she should have reached the stage of fitness. Who killed her?" Wen Yin looks at Li Feng and says something expectant. However, as her voice fell, before Li Feng opened his mouth, a gentle voice beside her began to ring."This classmate, Han zishuang, whom you like, unfortunately fell in the first year of the end of the law. At that time, she had just been promoted to a fitness level, which was the time when she had a bright future and was praised as a quasi immortal..." "Elder Huayun, elder Huayun..." The voice of greeting continued to ring, and everyone around was looking at the figure. The visitors are dressed in a dazzling dark crystal glass skirt. Their skin is like snow, willow eyebrows are like pictures, and their lips are bright. When they speak, they always have a sweet smile on their face. Hua Yun did not have the slightest airs of elders, but said hello to everyone with a smile. "Ah, elder Huayun, we have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Seeing Hua Yun coming, Wen Yin and Yue Xinyao turn around and run, as if they are afraid of being caught by the teacher. "Ah, why are they all gone?" Startled voice rings out, Hua Yun looks at the back of two people''s escape doubtfully, turns his head and looks at Li Feng lovingly. "Ha ha, of course, I''m afraid of our lovely teacher Huayun!" With a light smile, Li Feng looks at Hua Yun and dotes on him. He gently smoothed a wisp of disorderly hair on Huayun''s cheek. Huayun didn''t avoid it, but shyly lowered his head. In two years, although Li Feng has won the favor of Huayun, Huayun has already acquiesced in his existence, otherwise it is impossible for Li Feng to make such intimate moves. "Wow ~" the cry of surprise rang out, and all the disciples around looked at the scene in shock. In a funny voice, Hua Yun''s face turned red instantly. "Well, what''s your name, Mr. Huayun? Call the elder A moment later, he saw that he was still looking at himself. Hua Yun raised his head and glared at Li Feng fiercely. His voice was pretty. "No!" With a smile, Li Feng said deliberately. Looking at the envious eyes of those disciples around, Li Feng''s mouth unconsciously raised "hum! I won''t tell you yet With a snort, Hua Yun''s face suddenly became more serious when he saw that Li Feng had nothing to do with it. He turned to the disciples around him and said in a high voice: "class is over. Now let''s go to some monuments and gather together!" Chapter 462 "Elder martial brother, what do you think of the incident between the younger martial sister and Li Feng?" At this time, several figures are standing in front of the heaven and earth mirror in the ethereal peak and Xuanyun hall. The picture of Li Feng just now is playing in the picture. Several figures are standing quietly in front of the heaven and earth mirror. Feng Yin, Liu Xian, Fang He, Lu Li and even Li Feng''s unreliable Master Wang Wu are on the side. "What else? Of course, standing and watching! " Looked at Liu Xian one eye, the wind sings not good spirit of say. You asked him? What can he do? Why don''t you go and beat Li Feng? Can he say that even he can''t see the depth of Li Feng now? Although what Li Feng shows outside is the beginning of the golden elixir, he dares to guarantee that Li Feng''s strength is definitely more than the beginning of the golden elixir. I still remember that half a year ago, he wanted to go to wuxiangfeng to see how Li Feng''s cultivation progressed. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Li Feng before he got close to him. Then a kind of divine consciousness appeared and suppressed him directly. How dare you say that was the strength of Jindan in its early stage? Of course, if Li Feng knew the voice of Feng Yin, he would cry out that he was wronged. After all, who went to check the cultivation of his disciples secretly? "According to me, let the younger martial sister marry my apprentice, and then we''ll get married!" At this time, Wang Wu excitedly said. The light in eyes twinkles, don''t know what to think of, unexpectedly even she all stealthily laughs. What can Xiao Huayun call her? Teacher''s wife? Or elder martial sister? "Five younger martial sisters! You! You still say that at this time? " Smell speech square crane immediately angry, Leng Leng of point to Wang dance half a day all can''t speak. "What''s the matter with me? You say, "what''s wrong with me?" Wang Wu is not willing to be outdone, and he is fiercely opposed. "People are free to fall in love. What''s the matter with you old people? Dogs and mice meddle in their own business... " "You! Wang Wu! What kind of system is it? " Fang he stares at Wang Wu with big eyes. At last, he can only swing his sleeve and turns around angrily. Even Wang Lu is not Wang Wu''s opponent in a quarrel, let alone Fang He, who has a fixed mind and slow reaction. "Well! Fifth younger martial sister, everyone is discussing business. Can you be more serious? " At this time, Liu Xian on one side spoke, as if he intended to resolve the embarrassment between them. "Yes, elder martial sister five, now everyone is talking about younger martial sister. You even encourage them to be together. Isn''t it a bit..." On one side, Lu Li opened his mouth. I don''t know what the reason is. At last, even he didn''t dare to go on. "Well, let''s be clear. What''s business? Isn''t that what I''m talking about? Hua Yun and Li Feng love each other. OK, what''s your business? " "And you! What is abetting? What do you mean instigation? Have I ever taught them both such things? These are the two of them who are attracted to each other. What''s the matter with me? Don''t put everything on me, OK? I''m a girl. Don''t you want face? " "Fifth elder martial sister, I''m wrong..." Lu Li admits his mistake. "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t come here. Let me die alone in wuxiangfeng. Wuwuwuwu... " "Well, don''t make any noise!" At this time a voice rang out, the wind chanted to sweep the public one eye, the face is dignified of open a way. "Elder martial brother, you are going to judge!" Smell speech Fang he quickly pointed to Wang dance, obviously want to let wind sing tube Wang dance this rambling, full of nonsense woman. But the breeze Yin just lightly swept him one eye, then left a word, turn round then left Xuan cloud hall. "Let it be? What''s the meaning of this? Is it to let it develop Four people secretly frown, and finally a discussion about Li Feng and Hua Yun ends in Wang Wu''s mischief. ¡­¡­ "Class, everyone!" "What I''m going to introduce to you today is the light and shadow of the lake in the bloody battle of the millennium, but in fact, the real history is much more cruel..." Misty peak, in front of the monument, Huayun, with his unique sweet voice, combined with the display of magic, vividly described a history lesson. Many of the disciples below also listened to it as if they were intoxicated, as if they were on the scene. However, in a class, there will always be people who leave. Wang Lu in the corner is like this. At this time, he is leaning against Li Feng and whispers: "Hello, elder Li Feng, elder Huayun is so gentle. When can you take her down? If you can''t, I''ll be on it? " "Give her an idea Li Feng looked at Wang Lu and said playfully. However, this is the same look that made Wang Lu feel like he was in the ice cellar for a moment, and quickly admit his mistake: "I dare not, I dare not, elder martial brother Li Feng, I am wrong..."Can you not admit your mistake? If Li Feng gave him a finger, wouldn''t he have to stay in wuxiangfeng for a few more days? The feeling of being bitten by ants all over his body was that he really didn''t want to try. If he could counselle, he had to counselle decisively. After all, in order to survive, this little thing was nothing. "Two bad guys..." At this time, they did not know that Huayun on the high platform was quietly observing them. After all, although their voices are low, how can they hide from Huayun in Yuanying''s realm. What made her angry was that they talked about such shameful things in her history class, and there was no cover up. "Look, I don''t like you!" With a soft voice, Hua Yun frowned lovingly. Then she looked at the crowd and said: "let''s take one of our classmates to answer the following question. How did Desheng Taizu die in those years? Wang Lu, please answer it!" "Ah?" Wang Lu was stunned and pointed to himself in doubt, but when he saw that everyone was looking at him, he couldn''t help but reply: "I''m dying of old age!" "Ha ha ha..." Laughter rang out, and the crowd burst into laughter on the spot. Huayun has never talked about this topic, so no one will. It is precisely because of this that Huayun will say this question, in order to make it difficult for them. "Hum, let you dare to leave my class in the future. Do you dare in the future?" Looking at Wang Lu standing awkwardly in the same place, Hua Yun was also proud. He gave Li Feng a lovely stare, and then said: "Wang Lu, please sit down, go back and copy the deeds of Desheng Taizu a hundred times, and give them to me tomorrow. Next time, remember to listen carefully!" "Ah?" Wang Lu was shocked and looked at Huayun. A hundred times, is that his life? However, what Huayun wanted was this effect. He glared at Wang Lu and said: "ah, what? If you can''t hand it in tomorrow, I''ll tell sister five to go! " "No!" Wang Lu wailed, and a class ended in laughter. Chapter 463 "Back? What about Wang Lu? " In the afternoon, Li Feng returned to wuxiangfeng. As soon as he entered the door, Li Feng found Wang Wu sitting on a stool with a golden sword and a wine pot in his hand. From time to time, it was clear that he was waiting for them. "I didn''t come back. I should go to the Sutra Pavilion!" Ignoring Wang Wu, Li Feng went directly to the wooden bed and lay on his side. This scene he has been used to, after all, Wang dance is such a character. "To the Sutra Pavilion again? I''ve told him many times. Doesn''t he know that it''s against the rules to bring disciples into the Sutra Pavilion without permission? I don''t know what haiyunfan wants to look for in the Sutra Pavilion. " Frowning slightly, Wang Wu murmured to himself. "Oh, forget it, tell me about you!" As soon as the words changed, Wang Wu went to the wooden bed and sat down excitedly. Looking at Li Feng, she said with a smile: "when will your affair with Xiao Huayun be completed? Do you want me to help you, master? " "You don''t have to worry about our affairs!" Looking at Wang Wu, Li Feng said something speechless. Wang Wu was able to encourage his disciples to pursue his younger martial sister. After all, although this world is also a world of cultivating immortals, it doesn''t matter how men and women fall in love, but the common sense things still make people feel a little disgusted. "You don''t know a good heart. I''m still talking for you in Xuanyun hall today!" Wang Wu suddenly face a change, clapped Li Feng a slap, some dissatisfied said. "Speak for me? What''s the matter? " Smell speech Li Feng also came to interest, sit up body to look at Wang dance curiously ask a way. "It''s not those old guys, today..." Next, Wang Wu told Li Feng in detail what happened in Xuanyun hall today. After listening to Li Feng, he immediately understood. "Ha ha, I see!" With a light smile, Li Feng murmured to himself. Let it be, that''s what he''s thinking now. Otherwise, in two years'' time, with Huayun''s favorable attitude towards him, he would have won each other''s favor. It''s not like this. "Hey, can you still laugh?" Seeing Li Feng''s smile, Wang Wu suddenly became dissatisfied. I''ve been working with myself today, haven''t I? The parties are not in a hurry, and they worry about it? Is it that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry? "Why can''t I laugh?" Looking at Wang Wu, Li Feng was speechless. "Of course you can''t laugh. It''s a big event in your life. Hello..." Wang Wu was in a hurry. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw a figure coming in at the door. "Well! I''ll settle with you later! " With a snort, Wang Wu stares at Li Feng and then smiles at Wang Lu. "Xiao lu''er, you''re back. Do you want to drink water? Are you hungry..." "Oh, virtue With a smile, Li Feng lay on the bed again. Looking at Wang Lu sitting on the stool meditating, Li Feng knew what had happened. It was nothing more than taking haiyunfan into the Sutra pavilion that Zhu Qin found out. And the other side''s request to let them go is to have a competition in Houshan martial arts field tomorrow morning. As for why he looks like this, he should know that Zhu Qin had been practicing in the inner gate for two years and was worried about his own strength. At that time, it''s not easy for him to win the game, but he can''t afford to lose his face, especially the Little Traitor Wang Zhong, who will never allow himself to lose. "Forget it, I''ll help you then..." Murmured Li Feng, looking at Wang Lu''s figure. ¡­¡­ Night fell. After Lingjian mountain, a figure appears stealthily in the jungle. He first looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he took out a card from his pocket. With his arm waving, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. "Zhu Qin, why didn''t I hear from you in the past two years?" The hoarse voice rings out, the black shadow suddenly opens a way. This person is Zhu Qin. With the voice of shadow falling, Zhu Qin quickly replied: "I haven''t been contacted by my predecessors in the past two years, and I''m just curious?" "What have you been doing these two years?" Smell speech black shadow to doubt of ask a way. "On the night of the entrance, elder Liu Xian took us to Xingchen Valley to practice in seclusion. We just left today!" Zhu Qin replied respectfully. "The Star Valley is the forbidden area of the spirit sword sect, in which the Dayan star array is arranged to shield all the aura fluctuations. I can''t get in touch with you..." After listening to Zhu Qin''s explanation, dark shadow suddenly realized the truth. "It''s my negligence!" Zhu Qin quickly admitted his mistake."Well, you''re not to blame for this!" Black shadow looked at Zhu Qin and said slowly: "but that matter has been delayed for two years, and the top can''t wait. Next, the top may take some radical actions and need your cooperation." "Just tell me, and I''ll do my best!" Zhu Qin said quickly. Then they approached slowly and talked in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The sun slowly rose from the East, Wang Lu got up early in the morning and began to make breakfast. This is a habit he has developed in the past two years. As for why Li Feng doesn''t do it, it''s because Wang Lu can''t beat Li Feng. "Master, elder martial brother Li Feng, it''s time to eat!" When the food came to the table, Wang Lu called for them. Then he saw Li Feng dressed neatly and Wang Wu yawning, and walked out of the back room. Of course, they don''t live in the same room. "Ah, thank you, little lu''er!" Sitting on the stool, Wang Wu opened his mouth with his eyes closed. "Ha ha, where do you eat, master?" With a light smile, Wang Lu said with a smile. Then he put a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns and a dish of pickles in front of Wang Wu. Wang Wu picked up the steamed bread and put it into his mouth, chewing it mechanically. "Don''t worry, I''ll go later!" He took a sip of rice porridge and looked at Wang Lu. Li Feng spoke slowly. "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Li Feng. I can handle it!" Wen Yan Wang Lu Wei Leng, instantly knew what Li Feng said, in the heart a touch touched flashed, but still insisted on saying. "Ha ha, you can handle them, but what if there are others?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng looked at the mouth of Wang Lu pondering. Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong are just two people. Wang Lu''s cleverness is no exception. However, if Li Feng remembers correctly, there is a true disciple involved in this matter. Xiao Liuli, a disciple of the seven elders, was only one step away from the golden elixir in the later period of foundation building. Although her brain is a little bit wrong, but the strength is there, even ten Wanglu can''t beat xiaoliuli. "Others?" Lu YILENG, the king of Wen Yan, looked at Li Feng with some doubts. "Yes, others!" Nodding, Li Feng said, "don''t worry about the rest. Just deal with Zhu Qin and Wang Zhong." "What other people are you talking about? Who''s here? Why can''t I understand? " At this time, a voice rang out, but Wang Wu woke up a lot and was looking at them in doubt. Two people look at each other, tacit agreement stopped the topic. "Master, elder martial brother Li Feng, I''ve finished eating. I''ll go first. You can put the dishes and chopsticks here. I''ll come back to clean them up!" A moment later, Wang Lu took the lead in using up the morning, gave them a Hello, and then walked out of the hut. "Hello, Li Feng, what were you talking about? Tell me about it to your dear master? " See Wang Lu leave, Wang Wu suddenly changed a person general, smile at Li Feng mouth way. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. Don''t worry, I''m here!" With a light smile and a look at Wang Wu, Li Feng said with a smile. In fact, there is no problem with Wang Wu. Although the Lingjian sect forbids the disciples to duel privately, Wang Wu is not so rigid. However, since Wang Lu intends to solve the problem by himself, Li Feng does not intend to tell Wang Wu. "What, really not?" Wen Yan Wang Wu''s face suddenly collapsed and looked at Li Feng''s discontented voice. "No!" Li Feng nodded. Seeing that Li Feng really didn''t want to tell himself, Wang Wu also sat back on the stool, looked at Li Feng and said slowly: "I know you all have secrets, but as your master, although I can''t help you, I will be your last harbor!" With that, Wang Wu got up and walked slowly back to his room. "Ha ha, I don''t want to wash the dishes for the first time. It''s so magnificent!" Shaking his head, Li Feng got up and quietly began to clean up the dishes. Chapter 464 "Wang Lu will win! Xiaohai will win! " "Wang Lu will win! Xiaohai will win! " In the back of the mountain, the martial arts training ground is in the center of a huge martial arts training ground. There are a lot of people''s voices. Four figures stood quietly in the middle of the arena, surrounded by some disciples who came to watch the war. "Brother Wang, it''s shameless of Zhu Qin to fight in private." On the platform, Hai Yunfan glanced at Wang Lu and whispered. The two sides agreed to fight in private, but Zhu Qin unexpectedly called so many people. "I knew it would be like this for a long time, but I didn''t expect that I had so many die hard loyalists..." Wang Lu is somewhat narcissistic. "This..." Smell speech sea cloud sail immediately want to look around, but was Wang Lu mouth stop. "Don''t look, they''re looking at us." "but if we lose..." Wen Yanhai Yunfan quickly stops and hesitates. It''s good to be loyal, but if you lose badly, you have no face. "It''s OK. We won''t lose. Elder martial brother Li Feng said he would come later." Wang Lu whispered. "Brother Li? I haven''t seen brother Li for a long time Wen Yanhai cloud sail tiny Leng, but soon then rest assured down, looking at Wang Lu slowly opening way. "Yes, this guy hasn''t been outside for a long time!" Wang Lu said with some emotion. In the past two years, Li Feng has been to Huayun''s history class, not to mention haiyunfan. Nevertheless, haiyunfan is full of praise for Li Feng''s deeds. It took him two years to break through to the beginning of Jindan, which is why he was relieved when he knew that Li summit was coming. "Well, it''s time to prove yourself, go on!" At this time, on the other side, Zhu Qin winked at Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong nodded and slowly walked up to them. "Wang Lu! I admit that from small to large, you have always been the existence I look up to "But in the past two years, I''ve been through a lot of hardships. You really have no future in your cultivation. Let me wake you up and send you back to the foot of the mountain to live your ordinary life!" Wang Zhong stepped forward and looked at Wang Ludao. "Do it!" Wang Lu also looked at Wang Zhong. Their eyes met, and there was a faint flash of electricity. Bang! With the sound of sword chanting, Wang Zhong pulled out his sword. But just as he was about to start, a hairy thing appeared in Wang Lu''s hand. Squeak! Squeak! Sharp voice rang out, only to see that it was a small hamster. However, it was this little hamster that made Wang Zhong''s face suddenly change. Even the sword in his hand fell to the ground. His hands covered his head and his body trembled. "Wang Zhong, when you were nine years old, you attempted to steal Wang Xiaohu''s sweet potato. You were forced to the tree by three hamsters and stayed for two hours..." Wang Lu took the hamster and walked slowly towards Wang Zhong, with a proud smile on his face. This is the way he came up with to deal with Wang Zhong, who was scared to pee his pants by hamsters. I didn''t expect that after so many years, hamster is still so useful to Wang Zhong. "Wang Lu, you are too shameless. Can you tell me something about martial arts?" On one side, Zhu Qin was also speechless. An immortal was afraid of a little hamster, and Wang Lu shamelessly used the hamster as his weapon, but he succeeded! It is obvious that Wang Zhong has lost this battle. "Ha ha, Xiao Hai, it''s your turn!" With a light smile, Wang Zhong has lost his fighting power. Wang Lu gives Zhu Qin a light look, and then says to Hai Yunfan behind him. "Good!" The sea cloud sail answered a, immediately operated the spirit power to quickly use the magic. Brush! With the sound of breaking the air, countless butterflies rushed up to Zhu Qin. The shadow of the butterfly is heavy. It''s a third level spell, but it''s mainly a magic rather than an attack. For a moment, Zhu Qin was surrounded by colorful butterflies. After a moment of stupor, he quickly launched a counterattack. Brush, brush! The light of the sword flashed by, and the shadow of the butterfly was broken by Zhu Qin''s sword technique. Just as he was ready to fight back, a man rushed to haiyunfan with a dagger. "Xiaohai, be careful!" Startled voice rang out, Wang Lu''s face suddenly changed, the action at the foot was not slow, rushed to the man quickly. Two people fight several moves, the dagger cut the man''s shoulder, and then under Wang Lu''s strong blow, the man instantly flew out.WOW! The crowd was in an uproar. They were all shocked and looked at the man lying on the ground. "Who is this man? How can he attack?" "Yes, who is this man? He is so mean!" People are talking about it, but they don''t find that the man has fallen down slowly in the fierce voice. "Zhu Qin, even if you can''t beat us both, you don''t have to find someone to sneak on us, do you?" Wang Lu looked at Zhu Qin and said slowly. "Don''t talk about it. I''m not that boring!" Smell speech Zhu Qin''s facial expression big change, quickly retort a way. "Ah, this man, why doesn''t he move?" "Shall we tell the elder?" "But it''s against the rules to fight privately. I''m afraid the elder knows that we can''t run away!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and everyone''s eyes were attracted again. I saw that the man had fallen to the ground, his eyes were lax, and he was dying. "In this way, Wang Lu, I know a true disciple. Let her have a look. Maybe she can save people back!" At this time, Zhu Qin said. "What if you don''t come back and blame us?" Haiyunfan said. "Am I stupid? So many people are watching! " Hearing this, Zhu Qin was in a hurry and quickly pulled Wang Zhong up. But just as he was about to speak, two figures suddenly appeared in the middle of the competition platform. "No, I''ve brought the person you''re looking for!" Glanced at the crowd, Li Feng spoke slowly. "You, let me go!" Jiao shouts and sees Li Feng holding a woman dressed as a true disciple. Liulixian is a disciple of the seven elders. Since the other party wants to ask liulixian for help, Li Feng brings her directly, and just takes advantage of this time to eradicate the other party. "Brother Li Feng, it''s brother Li Feng!" With the appearance of Li Feng, the whole competition field burst into an uproar. "Elder martial brother Li Feng!" "Brother Li!" Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan come to Li Feng, who nods as a greeting. "Li Feng!" On the other side, Zhu Qin''s face became ugly with the appearance of Li Feng. He bit his teeth and looked at Li Feng with a guilty heart. "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised to see me? " Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng some playful opening way. Chapter 465 Surprise? Isn''t that surprising? With the appearance of Li Feng, Zhu Qin''s heart seemed to stop. Now why this man will become like this, he is clear, nothing more than by the dagger on the poison infection. And the reason why he wanted Wang Zhong to go to liulixian was to delay time and let the man die. There are two purposes in doing so. One is to let the man die without proof. The other is to successfully frame Wang Lu and get rid of his suspicion. After all, only Wang Lu has ever contacted a man. But he didn''t expect that Li Feng would appear at this time, and he even brought liulixian here, so he couldn''t find any reason. "What? Can''t tell? " Mouth slightly Yang, looking at Zhu Qin Li Feng, eyes pondering the opening way. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Turning his head, Zhu Qin said. "Ha ha, I don''t know? I don''t know. Let me tell them why you are so surprised! " With a light smile, Li Feng''s eyes gradually became sharp. Looking at Zhu Qin''s throwing ground, he said: "you collude with outsiders and attempt to murder your fellow disciples in the name of martial arts competition. Now that the matter has come to light, you plan to go to liulixian for help, delay the time, make the murderer die without proof, and delusion to plant your fellow disciples. Zhu Qin, what''s your crime?" Speaking of the end, Li Feng''s voice is even more with a huge spiritual power, rolling voice like thunder in general, instantly resounded through Zhu Qin''s mind. In a flash, Zhu Qin seemed to be struck by thunder and stood in the same place. His face turned pale and he looked at Li Feng in disbelief. "No way! You''re bullshit! No way Zhu Qin trembled. "Elder martial brother Li Feng..." Wang Lu pulled Li Feng, his face was also shocked, obviously some did not react. "Ha ha, it''s impossible. Keep your words with the elders." With a sneer, Li Feng gives Wang Lu a reassuring look. Then the huge spiritual power opens and turns into a huge spiritual power palm. In the exclamation of many disciples, he grabs several parties and the assassin and flies to Xuanyun hall. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong! Three ancient bells rang in a row. A moment later, all the elders gathered in Xuanyun hall. Li Feng didn''t talk nonsense, even if he told the story. Although Wang Lu is guilty of bringing people into the Sutra Pavilion without authorization, Li Feng is sure to keep him safe. "Zhu Qin!! Do you know the crime Li shouts, and Fang He, the elder of Zhangxing, is the first to make trouble. With his loud cheers, Wang Zhong and Zhu Qin knelt down in fright. "Elder, I am wronged!" Zhu Qin shouts injustice. At this time, he dares to admit that he can only go one way to the black, and he will not admit it. However, Li Feng didn''t give him any chance of sophistry at all. Looking at many elders, he said slowly: "what''s the matter, you can find out with the universe peep glass!" Sure enough, with the fall of his voice, many elders looked at the headmaster Fengyin, and Zhu Qin''s face turned white instantly. The heaven and earth mirror is the magic weapon of Lingjian sect, which has many auxiliary functions, and one of its functions is to reproduce the pictures of the past few days. If you really use the heaven and earth mirror, then what Zhu Qin did today will be invisible. "Let''s take a look at the universe first." Feng Yin glances at Zhu Qin, and then controls the heaven and earth mirror by himself. As the pictures unfolded, the faces of the elders became more and more heavy. After a moment, all the elders looked at Zhu Qin. Under the huge pressure, Zhu Qin quickly begged for mercy and said, "leader, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy for small profits, but Xu Jingtian threatened my parents'' lives. If I don''t help him, he will kill them! I know it''s wrong. The leader, give me another chance! " Up to now, he can only ask for forgiveness, and the fact is in front of him. No matter how cunning he is, it doesn''t work. "Xu Jingtian!" Haiyunfan in the distance was slightly surprised. He never thought it was Xu Jingtian who wanted to kill himself. "What''s the crime of betraying our school and murdering our classmates?" Light of swept Zhu Qin one eye, the face of breeze sing has no the slightest fluctuation, looking at a side of square crane slowly open a way. "According to the Lingjian law, we should abolish the cultivation and expel the school!" Fang he replied. "Do it!" Sighed a tone, breeze Yin light opening way. "Yes Fang He answered. "Master! Leader, I''m wrong, leader! " Zhu Qin begged for mercy, but Fang he didn''t give him a chance.A magic power pop up, instantly hit Zhu Qin''s Dantian, Zhu Qin issued a scream, fainted on the spot. Two disciples went up and directly carried Zhu Qin out. "Elder martial brother Li Feng..." Wang Lu couldn''t bear to look at Li Feng, but was stopped by his eyes. Next, we will deal with Wang Zhong, Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan. Wang Zhong got away with it because he didn''t know it, but he still punished him for ten days. Wang Zhong and Hai Yunfan originally took people into the Sutra Pavilion without permission, and they were responsible for 80 and 100. However, for a reason, and Li Feng and Wang wuhuayun pleaded with each other, they were finally punished to do a week''s hard work in the dining hall. At the end of everything, everyone slowly retreated, and soon there was only one elder left in Xuanyun hall. "What do you think of it?" Swept everybody one eye, the breeze sings light opening way. "What else? Of course, it''s a good deal. I don''t know how this kind of people got into our spirit sword sect at the beginning... " Wang Wu said angrily. But in the end, even she noticed something was wrong. It seems as if the other party passed the barrier designed by her, and she was also responsible for the destruction of the barrier. After all, if she didn''t design those levels, Wang Lu would not get the star sword at all. In the end, she would make so much noise. But at this time, Fengyin didn''t have time to worry about her problems. Instead, she looked at the people and said solemnly: "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about Xu Jingtian, a person from junhuang mountain, who dares to enter our Lingjian sect to assassinate our disciples. I really think that no one in our Lingjian sect is impossible!" When he spoke, a force of distraction spread and pierced the sky in an instant. "Wow! Elder martial brother, are you going to break through? " Wang Wu looks at Feng Yin''s surprise and says. The wind sing looked at her one eye, instantly took back the prestige. "Junhuang mountain has become more and more rampant recently. Before, I thought they were just wandering in our Lingjian sect. I didn''t expect they had another plan!" Shen Ning for a moment, the side of the crane opened his mouth. "Then what? Are we going to fight them? " Hua Yun asked suspiciously. "It''s not so bad to start a war. I''m worried about the trial of Xiao Qingyun in a month. Do you think they will send someone in?" He waved his hand, and the wind whispered. "They dare!" Fang he said angrily. "What are they afraid of? Do you think they dare not enter our little Qingyun White square crane one eye, Liu Xian mouth way. "That''s right. Third Elder martial brother, we can''t underestimate the present junhuang mountain, but our little Qingyun is about to open. If we miss this time, it will take ten years to open the next time. Do we have to wait another ten years because we are afraid of junhuang mountain?" On one side, Lu Li opened his mouth. "What do you think of Li Feng?" At this time, a voice rang out, and the headmaster Feng Yin looked at the light voice of the crowd. Chapter 466 "What, you want me to take part in the trial of xiaoqingyun in a month?" Surprised voice rings out, wuxiangfeng, Li Feng looks at Wang Wudao in shock. Just now, after Wang Wu attended the Presbyterian meeting, he brought him an important news, xiaoqingyun trial. According to the original book, Li Feng naturally knew that there would be such a pass, but he did not intend to participate. After all, it''s just something to play in a low level. In his current level, there''s nothing to be desired, but it''s too bullying, isn''t it? "I didn''t ask you to go, but the leader asked you to go!" After a sip of tea, Wang Wu looked at Li Feng. "Master? Why did the leader let me go? " Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, looking at Wang dance some doubt of opening a way. "It''s not because of junhuang mountain!" Wang Wu snorted discontentedly, looked carefully at haiyunfan in the next room, and then whispered: "the elder martial brother in charge is worried that junhuangshan will make trouble in xiaoqingyun trial. After all, all the disciples who go in this time are the younger generation, which can be said to be the hope of our Lingjian sect in the future. In case junhuangshan makes trouble in xiaoqingyun trial, we will lose more than we gain £¿¡± "So it is!" Hearing the words, Li Feng immediately understood the reason, and then he thought of something again. He looked at Wang Wu in doubt and said, "then why don''t you go? I remember you seem to be very busy. " "what''s so busy? We''re very busy." Wang Wu suddenly blew up his hair, stood up and looked at Li Feng angrily. "Oh? Is that right? " Light voice, Li Feng not only no reaction, but full of doubt looking at Wang dance. If he remembers correctly, Wang Wu and Xiao Qingyun were still playing mahjong when they tried out in the original book. Is that busy for him? It''s a lie to the coffin, a lie to the ghost! Whether Wang Wu believed it or not, Li Feng didn''t believe it. "Cough, it doesn''t matter!" Sure enough, under Li Feng''s eyes, Wang Wu suddenly felt guilty. After looking around carefully, he immediately leaned over Li Feng''s ear and whispered: "the important thing is that there is Zhu Guo in it..." "Oh Hearing this, Li Feng suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization. He also said that the headmaster asked him to go to xiaoqingyun for trial. Why didn''t Wang Wu object? It turned out that it was Zhu Guo in the calculation. After all, this will make it possible for him to face up to the people on junhuang mountain, but Wang Wu didn''t have the slightest objection. Sure enough, this is Wang Wu. "Why are you looking at me like this?" It seems that Li Feng''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable. Wang Wu''s expression suddenly changed and began to sell miserably. "Woo woo, who do you think I''m doing this for? It''s not for you and Lu Er. " "I''m a little girl. Fortunately, I''ve brought you up. You still look at me like this. Wuwuwuwu, I''m dead..." "This Brother Wang, is elder Wang Wu always like this? " In the next room, haiyunfan looked at Wang Rudao foolishly. "Calm down!" Wang Lu looked at him and said faintly that he was used to it. "Stop! You''ve lost your integrity Frowning, Li Feng pointed to the ground and suddenly opened his mouth. "Where? Where? " Wang Wu was surprised and looked to the ground. He found that there was nothing and he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Li Feng and said again: "in a word, will you go or not?" "Go? What''s the advantage? " Swept Wang dance one eye, Li Feng smile of opening a way. "You! You''ll give me the benefit! " Hearing that, Wang Wu was so angry that he pointed to Li Feng and said: "it''s not for you and Xiao Lu Er that I asked you to pick Zhu Guo!" "I don''t need it!" Looking at Wang Wu, Li Feng said faintly. "Yes! You don''t need it, but does little Lu Er need it? I''m going to use Zhuguo to help him refine Wuxiang Zhuanggu pill and Wuxiang Zhuanggu powder, so that his Wuxiang sword bone can make faster progress. Do you think your elder martial brother can help him? " Wang Wu looked at Li Feng and said angrily. "Well, do you have to go?" Li Feng hesitated. "Must go!" Wang Wu nodded. "Well, I''ll go!" Nodding, Li Feng said. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to go, but since Wang Wu had already said it, he would be a bit embarrassed if he refused again. After all, people are not sages, who can be merciless, two years of day and night together, do not look at the face of the Buddha. "I owe you..." Looking at them, a light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes."Yes! Then I''ll tell the leader and elder martial brother now! " Smell speech Wang dance immediately excited jump up, immediately turn into a ray of light, blink of an eye then disappear in the room. "Thank you, elder martial brother Li Feng!" At this time, a voice rang out, but Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan came in slowly from the next door. Compared with the previous "elder martial brother", this time, they were much more comfortable. "Ha ha, thank you. You are all martial brothers!" With a light smile, Li Feng doesn''t care. "Brother Li, take the liberty to ask, don''t know if we can go to xiaoqingyun for trial?" Hai Yunfan looks at Li Feng''s confused way. "I''m afraid it can''t. After all, the previous xiaoqingyun trial needs at least the middle stage of gas refining to enter, and you..." Looking at them, Li Feng shook his head regretfully. In the original work, Wang Lu got the admission certificate because he had a fight with liulixian. But now because of his existence, Wang Lu did not fight liulixian, so even Li Feng did not know the real result. "Well, thank you, brother Li!" Haiyunfan gives Li Feng a little thanks. "Nothing!" Li Feng waved his hand. It doesn''t matter. ¡­¡­ Time flies. A month is fleeting. On this day, all the disciples who saw Xiao Qingyun''s trial gathered at the ethereal peak. To Li Feng''s surprise, Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan also came to Xiao Qingyun''s trial. All around the teleportation platform, the second elder Liu Xian is announcing the rules of xiaoqingyun trial. "Next, I''ll announce the rules of Xiao Qingyun''s trial. This trial lasted for five days in total!" "Everyone should go from Wangyue Valley to Qinglong gorge, and then slowly return from Lianhua pool. The team who gets the red fruit first can win the first place." "What is the red fruit?" Wen Bao asked suspiciously in the crowd. With his voice down, Liu Xian''s hands immediately appeared a red color, egg size, uneven fruit. Let everyone observe for a moment, Liu Xian put away the red refining fruit. "During this period, you can collect herbs and fight along the way appropriately, but I want to remind you!" "Although there is a magic ban in Qinglong gorge to protect everyone''s safety, there are still accidental casualties every few years, so I specially prepared a help Rune for you." "With this rune, you can summon an elder to protect you. Of course, there is another one!" With that, Liu Xian pointed to Li Feng in the crowd and said slowly: "Li Feng, I don''t think you are familiar with him. He is already an immortal in the golden elixir period, so he won''t participate in the fight for red refining fruit this time. As for other reasons, I think your master has already told you!" "I heard! I heard that! " The crowd immediately responded fiercely, to which Liu Xian gave a smile, and then opened his mouth to the crowd. "Good! Let''s start the transmission With that, a huge array appeared at the feet of the people, and they disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. Chapter 467 Moon Valley. A dense jungle, surrounded by weeds, interpersonal rare, but today this jungle has ushered in a group of former experience of the guests. "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Li Feng really came to participate in the trial. I thought my master cheated me!" "Yes, I thought Shifu lied to me at that time. After all, they are all monks in the golden age. How can they still look at these things? But elder martial brother Li Feng is really handsome!" Two female students with swords, while walking in the woods, while panting to discuss the way. However, when they had a serious discussion, they did not find that the host of their discussion was not far away. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, how long will it take?" Wen Yin asked in a low voice as she followed Li Feng. Behind her are Wang Lu, Hai Yunfan, Yue Xinyao and others. But at this time several people are a pair of breathless appearance, obviously after a journey. "Ha ha, I don''t know. If you want to ask, ask elder martial brother Yue Yun!" With a light smile, Li Feng pointed to a man behind him and said. How could he not feel the favor of the younger martial sister behind him, but he could only pretend not to see it. "Why, younger martial sister Wenyin can''t hold on?" Yue Yun looks up at Wen Yin and says something funny. "It''s not..." Wen Yin was speechless, but Yue Yun didn''t notice the loss of Wen Yin''s words. He pointed to the mountain ahead and said: "according to our schedule, we should cross Wangyue lake and walk to Qinglong gorge in three days!" "Is it enough at our speed?" On one side, Wang Lu said doubtfully. "Enough is enough, but it will take three days without sleep!" Sinking for a moment, Yue Yun spoke slowly. "Ah, without sleep?" Yue Xinyao beside Wen Yan suddenly exclaimed. "Yes, not only that, after arriving at Qinglong gorge, it is estimated that it will take two days to go back through Lianhua pool, so we need five days altogether!" Nodding, Yue Yun said. "Ah, I''m so tired. I don''t want to leave. There are five days left. Kill me!" Smell speech smell treasure suddenly paralyzed on, the whole body is writing lazy. "Five days is really a little more, plus the collection time of elixir on the road, as well as the time consumed by spirits." "Elder Liu Xian only gave us five days in total, so we have to speed up!" Haiyunfan said. "Let''s go then!" The crowd looked at each other and then moved on again. "Oh, wait for me!" Wen Bao quickly climbed up, and the whole person was like a ball, chasing several people quickly. ¡­¡­ "Is everything ready?" Wangyue Valley, somewhere in the dense jungle, a hoarse voice sounded, and then a group of people in black suddenly appeared in the jungle. "Ready!" A shadow came to Qianhui to report. "Good! If you fail again this time, I will leave you to feed the genie in xiaoqingyun! " "Yes ¡­¡­ "Yes! Everyone can have a rest! " In the evening, in an open area, Yue Yun looked at the crowd and said with a smile. Seeing that all the people were very tired, but they successfully completed the task, Yue Yun looked at them and said with a smile: "first of all, congratulations. Through the hard work during the day, according to the progress, we can have a rest here tonight!" "Great!" Hearing this, all the people cheered, but then Yue Yun turned around and said again: "but before you rest, I have one more thing to explain, that is, your dinner!" "We didn''t prepare dinner for you. If you are hungry, please be self-sufficient." "No!" Wen Yin and Yue Xinyao wailed. "It''s time for me to leave. Be careful yourself!" Attached to Wang Lu''s ear, Li Feng whispered. "I see. Be careful yourself, elder martial brother Li Feng!" Wang Lu also whispered. "Well!" Li Feng nodded to Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan, then quietly left the team in the wailing of several people. "Go to the location of the first Zhuguo first!" Li Feng''s figure appeared on a big tree, looked at the map in his hand, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. As an old hand in this field, how can Wang Wu not have notes? The map in Li Feng''s hand was drawn by Wang Wu himself.Although some scribbled, but it clearly marked the location of Zhu Guo. Finally, it is worth mentioning that there is a ban on emptiness in xiaoqingyun''s trial. However, it can only control the cultivation of the golden elixir period, which is the reason why people go so hard. "Here it is A moment later, Li Feng appeared at the foot of a cliff. There was a dark pool about 10 meters below the cliff. There are dozens of Zhu fruit trees on the cliff of the pool, and hundreds of red Zhu fruit trees are densely planted on the top. "Here it is Seeing this, Li Feng was relieved. The trial of xiaoqingyun starts once every ten years, so these fruits are basically ten years old, only some of which are not picked for a long time. But these are only a few. After all, in addition to the trial of the disciples of the spirit sword sect, there are countless ghosts in Xiao Qingyun. Therefore, the existence of the spirit fruit is often accompanied by the existence of the spirit. "Solve it first, you''re talking!" With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes turned to the black pool. In Wang Wu''s notes, there is a black scale Python in the middle of golden elixir in this pool. Originally, Wang Wu didn''t let Li Feng come to this place, but Li Feng didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t pay attention to the strange things in the middle of Jindan. "Come out!" Drink lightly, Li Feng''s palm fiercely toward the pool to grasp. Under his great spiritual power, the water of the whole pool floated up in an instant. With the suspension of the pool, a black Python appeared in the pool. He was as thick and thin as a bucket, sitting in the middle of the pool like a hill. "Well! Since you don''t plan to come out, don''t come out! " With a cold hum, Li Feng''s face suddenly solidified. In the hands of the spirit power surging, control floating in the air of the pool of water mercilessly shot down. Boom! The dull sound rang out, and the black pool turned red in an instant. Then Li Feng''s palm raised, and a golden elixir floated slowly from the pool and fell into his hands. Without stopping, Li Feng directly put Jindan into the system space, and then he controlled Lingli to pick up Zhuguo quickly. One, two, in the blink of an eye, the fruit on the cliff was picked up by Li Feng. Looking at the fruit still not disappeared, Li Feng suddenly thought of something. "Why don''t you take zhuguoshu back?" Touching his chin, Li Feng muttered to himself. If you want to do it, then Li Feng began to act quickly. Although his world is not short of miracles, he can bring it to the real world. After all, that world is short of everything now. Chapter 468 One, two It was not until it was getting dark that Li Feng stopped his harvest trip. In one evening, Li Feng harvested about 1600 fruits from seven locations. Among them, nearly 100 fruits were harvested in 20 years, while all the others were harvested in 10 years. Of course, there were nearly 200 fruit trees. "It''s time to go back!" Put the last zhuguoshu tree into the system space, Li Feng muttered to himself. Then he turned into a shadow and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Ah, help, help!" At this time, when Li Feng was about to approach the camp, two cries for help suddenly came into Li Feng''s ears. Li Feng at the foot of a meal, a sense of God between a sweep will soon know what is going on. "Still no escape?" With a light voice, Li Feng flies to the place where the voice comes out. This scene also appears in the original work. When Wen Yin and Yue Xinyao go out looking for food, they encounter ghosts touching vines. But at that time they were saved by Zhu Qin, and now Zhu Qin had already been expelled from the school, so this time he had to do it. "Brother Li Feng, help us, brother Li Feng, help us!" Seeing Li Feng appear, the two girls immediately ask for help. The ghost touch rattan on the body is also shrinking rapidly, and the proud body is gradually showing in the bondage of ghost touch rattan. See more and more tight, ghost touch vine will be two people tied into dumplings, Li Feng quickly out of the voice. "Don''t move. Relax. I''ll help you right away!" "Well, good, elder martial brother Li Feng, we won''t move. Please help us quickly." Smell speech two female quickly stopped struggling, obediently looking at Li Feng. "Go Seeing this, Li Feng did not hesitate. In a light drink, a red flame flew to them. Sha Sha! The sound of friction rings out. For a moment, the ghost touches the vine like a mouse sees a cat. It quickly fades toward the jungle. However, Li Feng did not plan to let go of the ghost touch rattan. Just as the ghost touch rattan released the two girls, the flame spread to the ghost touch rattan in the blink of an eye. Pa Pa! The sound of burning firewood rang out, a breathing, ghost touch rattan instantly turned to ashes. "Wuwuwuwu, it''s dangerous. I''m scared to death, elder martial brother Li Feng..." The next moment, a delicate body immediately put into Li Feng''s arms, put his arms around Li Feng, and sobbed with his head buried in Li Feng''s arms. It''s not like Li Feng is holding or not holding. He stands awkwardly in the same place. One side of Yue Xinyao is also envious of watching this scene, this time she would like to be Wen Yin, can put into the warm embrace. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter At this time, several voices rang out, and then several figures rushed to several people. It was Wang Lu Wenbao and others who heard the news. "What''s the matter? What happened just now? " Come near, looking at a few people, Yue Yun asked suspiciously. Just now a few people also heard the cry and rushed over. Unexpectedly, they just saw the scene. "Just now we met ghost touch vine, it was elder martial brother Li Feng who saved us!" Looking at Yue Yun, Yue Xinyao explains. "The ghost touches the vine!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Although the ghost touch vine is not a serious monster, its vine is covered with poison, and it can''t stop bleeding. Even the ordinary friars in the foundation period had to retreat. Unexpectedly, the two girls met the ghost. But in the twinkling of an eye, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, Li Feng appeared in time. "Fortunately, fortunately, elder martial sister Yue Xinyao, you were saved by elder martial brother Li Feng!" Wen Bao looks at Yue Xinyao and says something simple. "Well!" Yue Xinyao nodded and did not speak. At this time, Wen Yin''s mood also calmed down a lot and left Li Feng''s arms slowly. Although her heart is also a little reluctant, but now so many people look at, how thin skinned she can stand people''s eyes. "Thank you, elder martial brother Li Feng!" Her face turned red. Wen Yin thanks Li Feng and runs to Yue Xinyao. The two women held hands with each other and told of their fear just now. "Here it is?" Wang Lu went to Li Feng and asked in a low voice. With a piece of grass in his mouth, Li Feng doesn''t know where he got so much grass. "Well!" Li Feng nodded and did not elaborate. Although it was only a short communication, Wang Lu clearly knew the answer he wanted. "Well, since everyone is OK, let''s go back to the camp as soon as possible.""By the way, younger martial sister Wenyin and younger martial sister yuexinyao, you haven''t found your dinner. We''ll have it later." Then Yue Yun said. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" The two girls quickly said thank you. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li, is the situation just now very dangerous?" Back to the camp, a few people finished their dinner and sat around the fire. Hai Yunfan looked at Li Feng and asked in a low voice. Wen Yin and Yue Xinyao have fallen asleep because they are too scared, so people who want to know what happened can only come to ask Li Feng. "What do you say? It''s OK, nothing! " Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, swept around the curious people, Li Feng light mouth way. "How are you?" Hearing that people were speechless, only Li Feng could say that this kind of thing was OK. All of them are just some practitioners of refining Qi. They can run as far as they can when they encounter such things. Only Li Feng, a monk in the golden elixir period, can say that it''s OK. "Brother Li doesn''t know that the ghost touch vine is extremely tough, and the small thorn on it contains poison. Ordinary friars can''t even hide when they see the ghost touch vine, so they have to..." Haiyunfan looks at Li Feng and says nothing. "Ha ha, sooner or later you can ignore them Patting haiyunfan on the shoulder, Li Feng said with a smile. Then they talked about other things and went back to the tent to have a rest. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, do you think Li Feng can really deal with those people in junhuang mountain?" Misty peak, Xuanyun hall, Liu Xian some doubts looking at the wind Yin asked. At this time, there were only two of them in Xuanyun hall, so Liu Xian didn''t have any scruples about speaking. The two elder martial brothers spoke freely in Xuanyun hall. "I don''t think I can handle it!" Feng Yin looks at Liu Xian and says slowly. "Really?" Smell speech Liu Xian frowned, still some don''t believe. After all, he is a two-year-old disciple. Although he has the strength of the golden elixir period, the golden elixir period of Xiuxian Kingdom has just entered the ranks of the strong. He didn''t understand why the leader trusted Li Feng so much and asked a golden elixir to deal with the people in junhuang mountain. You know, it''s the junhuang mountain of the five major sects. It''s just a golden elixir period, and you can''t make much waves in junhuang mountain. "Yes, indeed!" Feng Yin nodded and said with emotion. At this time, there is a picture of Li Feng destroying ghost touch rattan on the heaven and earth mirror. Looking at Li Feng''s neat technique, he has a feeling that he is really old. Chapter 469 "Are you really old?" Light Nan a, looking at the universe in front of me, the wind sings to have complex to say. "Why? This kid? " At this time, Liu Xian also found Li Feng in the mirror of heaven and earth. Looking at Li Feng''s calm solution to ghost touch vine, even he has a kind of amazing feeling. There is the burning ghost touch rattan flame, even he has some palpitations. "Where did the boy get the fire? Why don''t I know? " Frowned, Liu Xian thought in his heart. "Now you know why I believe he can deal with the people of junhuang mountain?" Looking at Liu Xian, Feng Yin slowly opens his mouth. However, having said that, the fact that wuxiangfeng was suppressed in his last night exploration never came out. Maybe this will be a secret hidden in his heart. "I see!" Looking at Fengyin, although Liu Xian still has some doubts at this time, he can''t admit that Li Feng has the strength to deal with junhuang mountain. At least it''ll hold up their time. ¡­¡­ In the morning, a touch of sunshine fell on the earth, and a sound slowly rang out in Li Feng''s ear. Then he felt someone gently shaking his body. "Brother Li, we have found the red lotus fruit!" Li Feng opened his eyes and found haiyunfan and Wang Lu standing in the tent. "Brother Li, we have just found the red lotus fruit!" Looking at Li Feng, haiyunfan said again. "Where did you find it?" Sitting up, Li Feng looked at the two and said with some doubts. "It''s just at the entrance of the camp. It seems to have grown up overnight!" Wang Lu said. "If you find it, you can find it. The rest depends on your choice." "It''s time to finish the trial ahead of time by picking the fruit, or not to take care of the fruit and continue to collect the elixir!" Looking at them, Li Feng inquired. "Of course, I don''t care about it. I haven''t collected enough materials! How can we finish the trial ahead of time! " Wang Lu on one side opened his mouth. "However, let the red refining fruit where it is, it will inevitably be picked by other teams!" "At that time, even if we don''t want to end the trial, the trial will always end!" Haiyunfan is worried. "So it is Wang Lu frowned slightly and stroked his chin to think. "Oh, yes!" All of a sudden, Wang Lu''s eyes brightened, and he looked at them and said happily: "can''t we just hide it?" "Yes, hide it!" Hearing the sea, Yunfan also suddenly realized. But just as they were ready to walk out of the tent, the sky suddenly became dark. It was dark all around. When the sky lit up again, haiyunfan had already disappeared. "Junhuang mountain!" Li Feng and Wang Lu look at each other and instantly understand the meaning of each other''s eyes. Then the magic formula in his hand flashed and disappeared in the tent. ¡­¡­ "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " Wangyue Valley, a dense jungle, haiyunfan looks at a dark shadow and opens his mouth warily. "Second highness, you''re all right!" The shadow slowly lifted his veil, revealing a middle-aged man''s face. "It''s you! Elder Xu Seeing this, haiyunfan was shocked. Xu Jingtian, the elder of junhuang mountain, was at the beginning of Yuanying''s cultivation. Although he knew that he was going to kill himself before, he was still surprised when he saw him. "Elder Xu, you watched me grow up. You are my father''s most loyal subordinate. How can you trust that traitor?" Hai Yunfan looks at Xu Jingtian and says in disbelief. "Ha ha, your highness, I am loyal to junhuang mountain. I can command the whole world. How can I trust the traitors?" With a smile, Xu Jingtian looks at haiyunfan and says. "Then why do you come to assassinate me so many times?" Hai Yunfan asked suspiciously. "Well! It''s no use saying more! Your highness, die Smell speech Xu Jingtian''s face suddenly a cold, in the hand spirit power surging, directly toward the sea cloud sail rushed up. "I want to move my pet. Have you asked me?" At this time, a voice sounded, and two figures appeared beside haiyunfan. Wang Lu looked at Xu Jingtian and said. Blink curse, two people have already left the mark of divine consciousness on haiyunfan''s body, waiting for the people of junhuang mountain to appear. "Who are you? " Xu Jingtian''s body stopped in an instant and looked warily at Li Feng and Li Feng.Now in the territory of the spirit sword sect, he can''t help being careless! "Hum, your grandfather, my name is Wang Lu!" Cold hum a, looking at Xu Jing Tian Wang Lu proud of the mouth way. "You Smell speech Xu Jingtian immediately pupil shrinkage, eyes staring at Wang Lu, eyes flashed thick kill idea. "Brother Wang, he is the elder of junhuang mountain, Xu Jingtian. At the beginning of Yuanying''s cultivation, it''s easy to kill us!" The sea cloud sail pulls Wang Lu to whisper. "Ha ha, it''s easy to kill me, but it''s hard to kill my Summoner!" With a light smile, Wang Lu spoke slowly. Then he took out a calling card from his clothes, which was given to him by Wang Wu in advance. Only by using the calling card can he successfully summon people to his side. "Wang Lu, not yet!" Then Li Feng said. In the early days of Yuanying, there was no need to summon Wang Wu. Now that he has finished the task of worshiping his teacher, there is no need to hide anything. It''s just the beginning of Yuanying. He can do it with one hand. "Are you sure?" Smell speech Wang Lu tiny a Leng, some doubts of looking at Li Feng. Although he knew Li Feng''s strength was very strong, he didn''t expect that Li Feng didn''t even pay attention to the early days of Yuanying. "Ha ha, I''m sure!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. Then he turned and looked directly at Xu Jingtian. His breath quickly rose. In the early and middle stages of Jindan, he was promoted to the early stage of Yuanying in the blink of an eye. The huge pressure surged into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it cut across the sky. "When did you break through in the early days of Yuanying?" Seeing this, Wang Lu was shocked and looked at Li Feng with a shocked face. He is still wandering in the period of forging. Unexpectedly, Li Feng has reached the early stage of Yuanying. Is this still human? "Brother Li, was he an immortal at the beginning of Yuanying?" Haiyunfan was also shocked and looked at Li Feng, his eyes full of incredible. "Who are you?" At this time, Xu Jingtian said again. Compared with the previous contempt, his eyes were full of strong vigilance. In his early days, Yuan Ying was able to be on an equal footing with him, so he must not be careless. "Ha ha, my name is Li Feng, remember my name, because you have no next time!" With a sneer, looking at Xu Jingtian, Li Feng spoke slowly. With that, his figure flashed and turned into a remnant. In a blink of an eye, he appeared beside Xu Jingtian. Chapter 470 "What? So fast? " Startled voice sounded, Xu Jingtian''s pupil suddenly shrunk, looking at Li Feng''s eyes flashed a thick shock. Suddenly, when he was ready to dodge, he found that his whole body could not move. "You, what have you done to me!" Xu Jingtian opens his mouth in horror. However, Li Feng didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked around and said, "don''t you come out yet?" Just now when Li Feng started, he found another breath, and Li Feng also knew that the master of the breath was haitiankuo, haiyunfan''s brother. However, he has been hiding in the dark, even if Li Feng captured Xu Jingtian, he didn''t mean to do anything. "Who else?" Wang Lu and Hai Yunfan, who were beside Wen Yan, were all shocked. They were both shocked and looked around. All of a sudden, haiyunfan seems to think of something and yells out loud. "The sea and the sky are wide! I know it''s you! You come out! You have the ability to do it, but you don''t have the ability to admit it, right! Come out The shouting rang through the whole jungle, but no matter how haiyunfan yelled, he didn''t respond. Finally, haiyunfan could only kneel down on the ground. "Xiaohai..." Wang Lu opened his mouth slowly. "It seems that your master has abandoned you!" With a light voice, Li Feng turns around and slowly looks at Xu Jingtian, who is captured by himself. "No! No, what do you want to do? " Xu Jingtian looks at Li Feng in horror. But Li Feng didn''t give him the chance to beg for mercy. A flame flashed by and turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. "Remember my name, my name is Li Feng..." Light voice, Li Feng eyes a cold flash, then directly put Xu Jingtian yuan baby into the system space. Just as he turned and wanted to walk towards haiyunfan, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky. "All the students who participated in the trial should pay attention to the fact that the fruit of this trial has been found by Wang Zhong. Now that the trial is over, everyone will gather in Xuanyun hall, the ethereal peak!" "It''s over?" Li Feng was slightly stunned. Even he didn''t expect that the trial would end so soon. "Found by Wang Zhong?" Frowned, looked at two people one eye, Wang Lu some surprised mouth way. "Yes, he was found by Wang Zhong. Brother Li, brother Wang, let''s go back!" On one side, haiyunfan converged his emotion and looked at the two people slowly. "Are you sure you''re ok?" Li Feng looked at Hai Yunfan and said with some concern. "Nothing!" Haiyunfan nodded. "Well, let''s go back!" Smell speech Li Feng immediately agreed to come down, a few people take out to pass transmission symbol, blink of an eye then disappear in situ. ¡­¡­ "Wang Zhong, you are so powerful that you can find all the red fruits. How did you find them?" "Yes! Wang Zhong, tell us, tell us! " Miaomio peak, outside Xuanyun hall. At this time, all the disciples who participated in xiaoqingyun trial were outside the hall. There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and everyone looked at the man surrounded by the crowd, Wang Zhong, the final winner of the xiaoqingyun trial. Since Zhu Qin was expelled from the school after the abolition of cultivation, he disappeared in the eyes of the public. Did not expect that this time the trial of small Qingyun, actually quietly found the red refining fruit. "Congratulations, Wang Zhong!" After thinking about it, Wang Lu went up and looked at Wang Zhong. "Little Wang Lu, thank you Wang Zhong''s face brightened with the appearance of Wang Lu, but he finally reacted and looked at Wang Lu with complicated eyes. "Congratulations, Wang Zhong!" On one side, haiyunfan also opened his mouth. "Thank you, Xiao Hai!" Wang Zhong thanks a way, looking to the Li Feng of the side cautiously gave a greeting. "Elder martial brother Li Feng!" "Well!" Li Feng nodded and gave Wang Zhong a faint smile. For Wang Zhong, he didn''t have too many feelings. It was just that his position was not firm and he was used by others, but his nature was not bad. "Next, I will announce the result of the trial of xiaoqingyun!" At this time, a voice rang out and Liu Xian walked slowly to the high platform. Seeing that all the people stood still, Liu Xian gave them a dignified glance, and then said again: "Wang Zhong won the first place in the trial of xiaoqingyun, so the leader gave a top-quality spirit weapon as a reward! I hope you will make persistent efforts! Let it go ¡­¡­ "Back, brother Li Feng, are you hungry? Are you thirsty? " Wu Xiangfeng, as soon as Li Feng returns to the hut, Wang Wu greets Li Feng with his face full of affectation and even helps Li Feng hold his shoulder."Hello, master, I''m still here?" Wang Lu was a little discontented. "Go away!" Wang Wu gave him a white eye. "You, hum!" Wang Lu pointed to Wang Wu and glared fiercely. Then he went to the tea table and poured a cup of tea. "Here you are! " Li Feng gives Wang Wu a silent look, and then throws a storage bag directly to Wang Wu. He naturally knew why Wang Wu was so kind to him. It was just Zhu Guo in his own hands. Otherwise, she was so kind with Wang Wu''s character? Sure enough, the moment Li Feng threw the storage bag to Wang Wu, she took it directly in her hand, and in a loud cry, she went up to kiss her. "Wow, that''s great. Now we can finally pay off the debt!" Wang Wu kisses the storage bag and excitedly opens his mouth. "Well? Don''t you use it to refine Wuxiang Zhuanggu pill and Wuxiang Zhuanggu powder for me? " Smell speech Wang Lu tiny a Leng, some doubts of looking at Wang dance way. See Wang dance kiss action meal, eyes rapid rotation. At this time, she did not dare to stay in the hut and ran out. "I''m out, don''t think about me..." Wang Wu''s voice rang out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Brother Li Feng, look at him!" Wang Lu pointed to Li Feng and said. "Ha ha, don''t worry. She won''t exchange all of them for money. Naturally, she won''t move your share!" With a light smile, Li Feng, looking at Wang Lu, said slowly. Wang Wu, Li Feng, knows that although he loves gambling, he is not stingy with his apprentice. In the original book, Wang Lu owes a lot of money in order to buy medicinal materials for bathing, and her goal this time should be to find haitiankuo to sell the dirty things. "Junhuang mountain, Qianling cult, it seems that we should go to see it when we have time!" A light flashed in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. "Oh, by the way, Wang Lu, when Wang Wu just left, let me help you to exercise your muscles and bones!" Suddenly Li Feng seemed to think of something and said to Wang Lu with a smile. However, he didn''t know how much deterrent his smile had on Wang Lu. For a moment, Wang Lu fell to his knees in fright, looked at Li Feng and prayed: "elder martial brother Li Feng, don''t do it!" "Yes!" Li Feng walked towards Wang Lu with a smile. Before Wang Lu reacted, he pointed to Wang Lu directly. "Ah, ah Scream sounded, startled wuxiangfeng countless birds. Chapter 471 "System, open personal property panel!" Late at night, wuxiangfeng, a flash of lightning, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. [Ding! Personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and then a light curtain appeared in Li Feng''s mind. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the beginning of Mahayana. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5 task 4 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: early Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 3.78 million. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte''s worry world (archived)! ¡¿ "is it 4 / 15?" With a whisper, Li Feng spoke slowly. This world system did not release the main task for him, but what he had to do was to complete other tasks of system release as much as possible. Otherwise, even he does not know when he can return to the real space. "It seems to speed up!" A light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng disappeared in the room. ¡­¡­ "Here comes the saint,! Here comes the virgin! Let''s go and see the saint Bai Yueguo, a prosperous city, although it is already night at this time, people are coming and going on the street. These people have a common purpose, that is, the most luxurious building in the city. At this time, the building has been well lit, and the melodious music is intoxicating. On the stage, a few beautiful women are dancing. With the falling of these women, the audience is more enchanted. "All right! You must have been waiting, right? Next, let''s welcome the virgin At this time, a man stepped onto the platform, looking at the crowd, and said in a high voice. As his voice fell, the dancers on the stage stepped down one after another, and the people in the stands suddenly went crazy. "Saint! Saint! Holy daughter One after another, high voices rang out, and then accompanied by two maids, a beautiful woman with a veil slowly stepped onto the stage. On the other side, someone pushed a shelf with "blood donation" and "spirit water" onto the high platform. People consciously line up, while receiving the so-called "spirit water", while going to the blood donation place to cut their wrists to donate blood. "Ha ha, Mr. Wu, are these civilians really stupid? Do they really think that this spirit water can promote the spirit root? " Scornful voice rings out, two men appear on one side attic. The man who spoke was about thirty years old. He was thin and tall. His white face was full of disdain. The other is about forty, which is in sharp contrast to the former. People are short and fat, and their faces are also obscene. But even so, the man did not dare to be disrespectful to the so-called Wu Changlao. His face was full of flattery, just like the dog legs of the former. "No! They are not stupid, they have faith in their heart He shook his head and said slowly. "Faith? Oh, yes, yes! They are faith Smell speech man tiny a Leng, but quickly then reaction come over, then elder Wu''s words, a face flatters of say. "Ha ha, ah dog, you are very good and have savvy!" With a smile, elder Wu patted ah Gou on the shoulder and said with satisfaction. "Everywhere, everywhere, it''s all well taught by Wu Changlao." Smell speech dog face a touch of joy flashed, waist bent lower, the face of flattery is also more thick, help Wu Changlao slowly toward the downstairs. "Mr. Wu is here. Welcome to Mr. Wu!" The man who spoke earlier on the stage was the first to find elder Wu, shouting to many civilians. "Welcome Mr. Wu! Welcome Mr. Wu Under the stage, everyone responded enthusiastically, and Mr. Wu also showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Is this Qianling religion?" In the void, a figure flashed by. Li Feng looked at the attic below and murmured to himself. Qianling cult, a major cult in the world. Their practice method is called Qianyuan blood burning skill, which is also called "longevity breaking skill" by decent people. It''s a skill that can be exchanged for strength at the cost of sacrificing congenitally Shouyuan. The reason why they let people donate blood is to cheat people''s blood and improve their cultivation. Obviously, they also succeeded. "Hum, now that you have found it, you can put it out."With a slight hum, Li Feng murmured to himself. Finish saying he direct figure a flash, turn into a lightning, quickly disappear in the void. "Who are you looking for, young master?" The voice of doubt rings out, a small Si in attic doubts of open a way. Just now he was still looking at the blood of the crowd, did not expect a figure to blink in front of him. If Li Feng hadn''t been so handsome, he would have thought he had gone to hell. "I''m looking for the elder of Qianling sect!" Ignoring the boy, Li Feng crossed him and went straight to the stage. The boy was also worried, for fear of Li Feng''s trouble, so he quickly caught up with him. "You can''t go like this, young master. The blood donation ceremony is going on now. You can''t interrupt it without authorization!" "Hehe, can''t you interrupt?" With a light smile, Li Feng showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he suddenly snapped his fingers, and all the people on the stage were still. Only a group of fairies and little fellows could move. "What''s the matter? Why don''t they move? " The voice of doubt rings out, a thousand work properly to teach a disciple Leng Leng''s opening way that is presiding over to draw blood. At this time, a man was scratching his wrist in front of him, ready to donate blood. But at this time the other side just stopped this posture, how can this not let him worry. "Fairy!" Startled voice sounded, followed by Li Feng''s little guy staring at Li Feng. As his voice fell, people found out who was responsible for everything. "Who are you?" Elder Wu looked at Li Feng and spoke warily. Li Feng didn''t talk nonsense, so he directly caught Wu Changlao, looked at him and said coldly: "say! What is the basis of Qianling religion here? " At present, the attic is not the base of Qianling religion. It''s just a place for them to take blood. That''s why Li Feng didn''t kill people directly. "What is the basis? I don''t know!" Elder Wu covered his neck and spoke hard. "Oh, hard to reply?" Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, originally he thought with elder Wu''s appearance is a greedy for life and fear of death generation, did not expect the other party actually did not say the news of thousand spirit religion. However, Li Feng didn''t pay attention to it. A piece of spiritual power flashed in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he was not in the body of the elder. Chapter 472 Ah! The scream rang out, and for a moment elder Wu suddenly began to twitch. Hands crazy scratch on the body, the whole person became a blood man in the blink of an eye. A few dancers and saints on one side screamed with fright. Doggy staring at this scene, pale, eyes dull, cold sweat big drop big drop from the forehead. "You say it At this time, Li Feng suddenly turned his eyes to the man named ah Gou. His playful eyes made ah Gou tremble all over and quickly poured out the beans he knew. "I said, I said, the branch of Qianling sect is in the woods twenty miles south of the city. This immortal, please don''t kill me!" "Well, in that case, what if I let you go?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng eyes in a cold mang flash, figure in a flash, disappear in the blink of an eye. "Thank you fairy, thank you fairy!" The crowd kowtowed. However, when people were wondering and congratulating themselves for being robbed, a flame suddenly appeared at their feet and quickly disappeared into the bodies of many thousand spirit believers. Ah, ah!! The scream sounded, and the attic turned into Purgatory. When the cry disappeared, there were no more so-called Qianling disciples in the attic. "Ha ha, how can I let you go so easily?" Li Feng''s figure appeared in the void, and then flew to the woods twenty miles south of the city as the man said. ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you come back to collect the blood?" "I don''t know. I should have to wait for a while. In the past, I used to be in the evening!" At this time, in the woods 20 miles away from the south of the city, at the entrance of a secluded passage, two thousand spirit disciples in black were whispering. Just when they were talking, they didn''t find a figure behind them. "Oh, if only I were an elder. I heard the day before yesterday that elder Wu had brought a beautiful woman back. I really envy him!" "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that? " "Didn''t you hear? What a pity! It''s a beautiful sound that we can hear when we pass by! " "So powerful?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes, if you don''t believe me, ask the other brothers on duty, eh? What are you Bang! When the dull noise rings out, Li Feng instantly solves the two dirty Qianling disciples. Then Li Feng''s steps moved gently and walked slowly towards the inside of the branch rudder. All the disciples he met along the way turned into blood foam. These disciples of Qianling sect are only the strength of Qi refining period, not his opponents at all. Among them, Li Feng also met several elders, but they were eliminated by him one by one. A moment later, Li Feng finally came to the center of Qianling religion. This is a huge underground palace. There is a huge blood pool in the center of the underground palace. The blood pool is full of blood. A handsome middle-aged man is sitting quietly above the blood pool. The blood around him is pouring towards the man. It''s obvious that he is practicing some skills with the help of blood. Brush! Suddenly a light flashed, the man suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of blood red eyes staring at Li Feng. After a long time, Li Feng began to speak slowly: "who are you?" Hoarse voice without any emotion, combined with the smell of blood pool, a huge pressure came. "Late Yuan Dynasty?" Li Feng whispered, then looked at the man in front of him playfully. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him had the strength of Yuanying''s later period, but it was just Yuanying''s later period, and Li Feng didn''t pay attention to it. "The man who killed you!" Li Feng looked at the man and spoke slowly. "Arrogance! The disciples outside are dead, aren''t they A light drink, a light flash in the man''s eyes, looking at Li Feng voice cold way. He is not a fool. Since the other party has found his home, those disciples outside must be more or less unlucky. "Yes, it''s dead, but you''ll be with them soon!" Looking at the man, Li Feng said with sharp eyes. "Well, do you know who is standing behind my Qianling sect?" Smell speech man''s vision tiny coagulate, immediately open a way again. "You talk too much nonsense!" Light drink, Li Feng did not answer the man, but the whole figure flashed quickly toward the man. "To die!" Seeing this, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly. A flash of killing intention flashed in his eyes. He also rushed up to Li Feng.Two people in the air across an arc, in the blood pool hard hit together. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and the blood splashed in the blood pool, and the whole underground palace turned into blood color. A strong smell of blood sent out, let Li Feng can''t help but frown. "Keke, who are you? It''s impossible for the friars of ordinary schools to have such strength. Light cough sound sounded, the middle-aged man in the corner slowly stood up, eyes dead looking at Li Feng, eyes flashed a thick sense of fear. "Remember, the one who killed you, Lingjian sect, Li Feng!" Eyes in a cold flash, Li Feng no longer intend to retain strength, Sheng Ying sword appears in the hand, a sword quickly toward the man cut. "Run away!" For a moment, the man''s pupil shrunk, but just as he was ready to leave, a sword passed through his body quickly. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the sword cut on the wall of the underground palace. In a dull sound, it broke the underground palace instantly. For a moment, the whole underground palace began to collapse quickly. "Go With a light voice, Li Feng quickly jumped out of the underground palace with the crack cut by the sword Qi. A man''s baby in the hands of yuan, the head will not leave here. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Li Feng returned to wuxiangfeng. To his surprise, not only Wang Lu was not in the hut, but also Wang Wu. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking around, Li Feng said with some doubts. Then the formula in his hand quickly began to knot, and disappeared in wuxiangfeng in the blink of an eye. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, you are back. It''s said that elder five is fighting with others. Go and have a look!" As soon as Li Feng appeared, he heard a sound in his ear. He looked up and found that he was talking to an ordinary disciple. At this time, the disciple was looking at him excitedly, and his eyes were full of worship. "A fight? What''s going on? " Li Feng quickly grabbed him, some doubt of the opening way. "I don''t know, but it seems to be real Zhifeng. I heard that the five elders robbed his things, and the other party came to him! Now we are studying the theory of Xuanyun hall The disciple replied. "Well, didn''t you just say there was a fight?" Smell speech Li Feng full head black line, some speechless looking at the disciple in front of. "Ah, I''m sorry, elder martial brother Li Feng. I don''t know much about it. Go and have a look!" The disciple blushed and said awkwardly. "Good!" Li Feng nodded and flew to Xuanyun hall. Chapter 473 Flying all the way, Li Feng finally understood what had happened through the observation of divine consciousness. It turns out that after Wang Wu went to Jun Huang mountain to trade Zhu Guo, he met the real person Zhifeng with the magic weapon. Immediately, Wang Wu saw money and robbed the magic weapon of Zhifeng. Now the other party has come to the door, and the two sides are confronting each other in Xuanyun hall. "Elder martial brother Li Feng is coming, everyone get out of the way, elder martial brother Li Feng is coming!" Xuanyuntang, Li Feng''s figure just appeared, a sharp eyed disciple recognized Li Feng''s identity and quickly cried out. People have to get out of the way, Li Feng slowly walked into the Xuanyun hall. When you enter the hall, all the elders have arrived. Wang LUZHENG is standing in the middle of the hall. Next to him stood a tall, thin, middle-aged man in a gray Taoist robe, apparently the real person Zhifeng as the disciples said. "Hey, I say you are a real Zhifeng. Which eye of yours saw me rob you? Ah? You have to make it clear to me today! " "I don''t want face as a girl? Be careful I sue you, slander! Slander! " Wang Wu looks at Zhifeng real person and says in a fierce way. "Which eye of mine? I see it in both eyes Zhifeng is not willing to be outdone, but also stares at Wang Wu. "Headmaster, how are you elders!" Walking to the center of the hall, Li Feng saluted slightly. "Li Feng!" Hua Yun greets Li Feng with a smile. Li Feng smiles and stands beside Wang Lu. "Li Feng! You come just in time. If you don''t come again, your dear master will be beaten! Wuwuwu... " Seeing Li Feng, Wang Wu immediately came up and took Li Feng by the arm. I don''t know whether it''s snot or tears. I wipe them on Li Feng''s body. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. When did I hit you? There are so many people watching. Don''t spit out blood!" Smell speech Zhi Feng real person immediately a anxious, looking at the public to explain a way in a hurry. Aware of the cold eyes around him, he felt that whether he could walk out of Lingjian sect safely today was a problem. "Careless..." The secret way in the heart of immortal Zhifeng. If you knew that, don''t be in a hurry to come to Lingjian sect. Come back when you find a helper. Now he''s in a tight circle and it''s hard for him to get out. "What bloody talk? So many people are looking at, you a big man, want to hit me this weak woman, now actually don''t admit it! Are you a man? " Stares at the real person of Zhi Feng, Wang Wu is vicious. "You I''m too lazy to tell you... " Smell speech Zhi Feng real person immediately angry, pointing to Wang dance for a long time can''t say a word, finally sleeve a swing, indignant turned to one side. "Well, don''t make any noise!" This is the headmaster Feng Yin''s opening way. He looked at the two and said slowly: "one of you said he robbed, the other said he didn''t rob. We don''t know whether he robbed or not. So according to the real person Zhifeng, let''s compare the result of a match!" "Good, better than that!" Wang Wu agreed, and then she turned around and looked at Mr. Zhifeng and said slowly: "however, Mr. Zhifeng, can I make a small request?" "Yes! As long as you agree to fight with me, as long as you don''t ask too much, I will promise you anything. " Zhifeng nodded. "Good! Have a good time! My request is to let my apprentice Li Feng fight with you! " With a big drink, Wang Wu pulls Li Feng''s arm and suddenly opens his mouth. "Ah, let elder martial brother Li Feng fight with real Zhifeng?" "Yes, what''s the matter with elder Wang Wu? Elder martial brother Li Feng is in the golden elixir period. Immortal Zhifeng is a monk in the yuan infant period." As Wang Wu''s voice fell, the eavesdropping disciples outside the hall immediately became boiling. Even immortal Zhifeng looked at Wang Wu with a puzzled look on his face. After a moment, he said slowly: "are you sure you want him to fight with me?" "Yes, let him fight you!" Wang Wu nodded. "Li Feng..." Hua Yun Zhang Zhang, full of worry looking at Li Feng. After Li Feng gave her a reassuring look, he whispered in Wang Wu''s ear: "Oh, yes, you can hit me with the abacus?" "Oh, help me. After all, am I your master? We''ll win by three or seven points then! " Wang Wu Shan a smile, some embarrassed way. "Master, I want it too!" Wang Lu opened his mouth. "Go away!" Wang Wu stares at Wang Lu, then looks at Zhifeng with provocation and says:"How''s it going? How are you thinking about it? Mr. Zhifeng? " "I agree, but he..." Wen yanzhifeng hesitated and looked at Li Feng. "Don''t worry. I''ll make the decision for him, OK? Mr. Zhifeng? " Wang Wu patted Li Feng on the shoulder and said carelessly. "Good! First of all, I won''t be responsible if I get hurt later! " Zhifeng nodded. "Good!" Wang Wu agreed, and then everyone rushed to Yanwu stage. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li Feng, come on! Brother Li Feng, come on A moment later, the martial arts platform was full of people, and almost all the disciples came to the martial arts arena. Li Feng and Zhifeng are standing in the middle of the platform, and there are several elders standing on the next step. "Boy, your master asked me to fight for you. Don''t blame me if you lose at that time." Zhifeng looked at Li Feng and spoke slowly. "Well, just let it go!" With a smile, Li Feng said. Brush! At this time, a light flashed, and a border appeared from the hand of the headmaster Fengyin. It turned into a light cover and quickly shrouded on the martial arts platform. "You can arrange the border between every move. Is this guy really distracted?" A ray of light flashed in his eyes. Zhifeng looked at the wind and murmured to himself. "This is Lingjian mountain. It''s nothing to do with the power of the mountain gate. You don''t need to care about Zhifeng!" Seems to see through the idea of Zhifeng real person, Fengyin explained. "Li Feng, teach him a lesson! " under the stands, Huayun yelled. As her voice fell, the surrounding disciples began to boil again. "Brother Li Feng, come on! Come on, elder martial brother Li Feng "Bet, Li Feng pays ten, Zhifeng pays three, bet! Bet In the crowd, Wang dance and Wang Lu are playing gongs and drums to open the bet. "Wang Wu, you deceive people too much!" Angry shouts sounded, this scene immediately let Zhifeng immortal anger inexhaustible. A light flashed in Zhifeng''s hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Then he stepped lightly and rushed to Li Feng quickly. "Well done!" A light drink, Li Feng mouth slightly Yang. In the hand also appeared a long sword, a fierce sword Spirit sent out, quickly chopped up to Zhifeng immortal. Chapter 474 Boom! There was a loud noise, and the two swords collided with each other. A huge spiritual power burst out, and then people only saw a figure flying out quickly. "What''s the matter? Is it real Zhifeng who was defeated? " All the disciples under the stage were shocked. Looking at this scene, Hua Yun on the observation platform was even more delighted, and Li Feng''s face was even more red. "Li Feng is so powerful..." The one who flies backwards from the stage is the real person Zhifeng in the early Yuanying period, while Li Feng is standing quietly in the same place with a long sword and a faint smile on his face. "How could it be, how could he be so strong?" Real Zhifeng looks at the sword in his hand and Li Feng on the other side. His face is full of unbelievable expression. Even if he wants to break his head, Li Feng is so strong. Is this still the initial state of Jindan? Why is he not an opponent at the beginning. "Good boy..." The wind chant on the observation platform showed a smile like this. Although he had known for a long time that Li Feng''s strength was not at the beginning of the golden elixir period, he did not expect that even Zhifeng Zhenren in the early Yuanying period was not his opponent. In fact, at the beginning, when he agreed to let Wang Wu fight with Zhifeng, he also had his selfishness in it. Because he knew that Yiwang''s cleverness would not make her own move, and the next one was obvious. Li Feng, this is also his real purpose. Let Li Feng fight with Zhifeng. If he wins, he can at least see Li Feng''s general strength. If he loses, the Lingjian sect has no loss. After all, the disciple of Lingjian sect lost to a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty. It was said that others would only take it for granted, let alone shame. "Well, Li Feng is so strong?" On one side, Liu Xian and others looked at each other in shock. They all saw the disbelief from each other''s eyes. Although some people who know the truth have already made a lot of preparations, it''s hard to avoid some shock when the fact really happens in front of us. The strong men who can draw with Yuanying in the early days of the war do not mean that Li Feng is a strong man of the same rank with them. However, if Li Feng knew the thoughts of several people, he would only smile calmly. Elder, let''s learn about it in Mahayana. "Elder martial brother Li Feng! Come on, brother Li Feng, come on Shouts sounded, and at this time the reaction of many disciples yelled again, excited voice is also awakened slightly some Lengshen Zhifeng real person. At this time, the contempt in his eyes has long disappeared, looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of dignified. "Boy, just now that move is just a trial, next you have to be careful!" His eyes were cold and fierce. Zhifeng looked at Li Feng and said coldly. "Do it!" Looking at Zhifeng, Li Feng spoke faintly. "Good!" Wen yanzhifeng didn''t hesitate. His sword disappeared in an instant. A magic formula constantly from the hands of the knot, the surrounding environment instantly turned into a desert. "No! Li Feng is in danger The cry of surprise rang out, and all the elders in the stands were shocked to see this scene. Turning emptiness into earth is the top magic of Shengjing Xianmen. The immortal Zhifeng was originally an immortal cultivator of Tu Linggen, but the martial arts arena of Lingjian sect was isolated from the existence of the earth, which also made the real Zhifeng''s strength unable to be fully exerted. Now with the blessing of this spell, Zhifeng''s real strength can not only play perfectly. With the increase of transforming emptiness into soil, the strength of Zhifeng real person has increased a few points out of thin air. This made several people who had confidence in Li Feng worried again. "Don''t be impatient! Let''s see it later! " Looked at a few people one eye, breeze Yin light opening way. "Yes, elder master!" Several people answered a voice, immediately staring at the two people on the stage. "Li Feng, you must win!" Hua Yun clenched his fist. "Is that all you have?" On the stage of martial arts performance, Li Feng looks at the real person Zhifeng whose strength has soared a lot and says playfully in his eyes. If it''s just like this, then there''s no need to continue the competition. He doesn''t have time to play with him. "Arrogance! Look at the move Li shouts. A flash of anger flashed in Zhifeng''s eyes. A long sword appeared in his hand and rushed to Li Feng quickly. "Yao Tian Jian!" With the appearance of the long sword in the stands, the pupils of all the elders are shrinking. Different from the previous ordinary long sword, what appears in the hands of Zhifeng real person at this time is a middle-class treasure, Yaotian sword! Even the spirit sword sect is rare, let alone the local treasure.With the blessing of Yao Tianjian, Zhifeng''s strength is undoubtedly increased again. Can Li Feng hold back? "Look On the stage, the real person Zhifeng has rushed to Li Feng quickly, and the Yaotian sword in his hand is shining. "Good sword! But it''s a pity in your hands! " Shaking his head, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of regret. With the approaching of Zhifeng immortal and Yao Tianjian, Li Feng rushed up with a faster speed, and slowly extended his right hand to Yao Tianjian. "What is he going to do?" For a moment, Zhifeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he looks at Li Feng approaching. "Brother Li Feng, be careful!" Under the stands, some of the disciples could not help exclaiming. However, this is just the beginning. People only see that Li Feng''s palm is like nothing. In an instant, he grabs Yaotian sword in the hands of immortal Zhifeng. Then he grabs Yaotian sword in the eyes of immortal Zhifeng. "No! My Yao Tian Jian Zhifeng''s real man screamed out, but how could he move faster than Li Feng. At the moment when Zhifeng was stunned, Yao Tianjian was thrown out of the stage by Li Feng. "How nice of Li Feng Under the stand, Wang Wu took Yao Tianjian, with a surprise smile on her face. You are my apprentice. You know me. "Damn, you dare to take my Yaotian sword!" The roar rang out, and real Zhifeng finally responded. Eyes staring at Li Feng, palm with a huge spiritual power ruthlessly toward Li Feng patted up. "Still fighting? It''s just too much for me Shaking his head, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. Originally also intended to release Zhifeng real horse, did not expect that the other side so ignorant. Li Feng''s right hand was also raised to greet Zhifeng. The huge spiritual power burst out and Zhifeng flew out again. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and it didn''t slow down for a long time. "I lost!" Finally, Zhifeng realized the gap between the two, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and slowly stood up, looking at Li Feng with complicated eyes. He never thought that he had lost to a younger generation in the golden elixir period. But he knew that the man in front of him might not be the cultivation of Jindan period. After all, the immortals in the golden elixir period could not be so powerful. "Give in!" Nodding and looking at Zhifeng, Li Feng spoke slowly. Chapter 475 "Mr. Zhifeng, since you have admitted that you have lost, do you still remember your previous bet?" At this time, Fengyin, who was standing on the high platform, looked at Zhifeng and said slowly. "Master Fengyin, don''t worry. I''ll keep my word. Since I lost, I will never pursue this matter in the future!" Zhifeng looked at Fengyin and bowed slightly. "Very good!" Wen yanfengyin smiles, then looks at all the disciples below and says in a high voice: "next, I announce that the winner of this contest, Li Feng!" "Yes! Elder martial brother Li Feng won! " With the sound of the headmaster''s wind singing falling, all the disciples under the stage could not help cheering. Even more directly rushed to have already cancelled the border of Yanwu stage, holding Li Feng mercilessly thrown up. Li Feng did not resist, but let the disciples vent their joy. A moment later, when everything was over, the ordinary disciples gradually came to an end. Li Feng went to Wang Lu and Wang Wu, who were happily counting the spirit stones, and said with a smile: "tell me, how many spirit stones have you made?" "Ten thousand, twenty thousand, oh, Li Feng, don''t interrupt!" Wang Wu, who was counting the stone, waved his hand impatiently. A moment later, his eyes lit up and he screamed out. "We''ve made a fortune. We''ve made 23000 pieces of medium quality stone!" "Yes, master, we are rich!" Wang Lu on one side is also happy. "Yes? What about mine? " Mouth slightly Yang, looking at two people, Li Feng light mouth way. "What''s yours and mine? Isn''t yours mine? " Eyes a turn, Wang dance pretty ruthless mouth way. Then he took all the spirit stones into his arms. "Wow, master, isn''t it? You even pit your own apprentice''s spirit stone, don''t you have mine?" See Wang Lu speechless mouth way. "Clever, little lu''er, but there is no reward!" Wang Wu patted Wang Lu on the shoulder and said happily, then he quickly put the spirit stone into his heaven and earth bag. In this regard, Li Feng just a smile, and then did not put in mind. It''s not that Li Feng doesn''t like these medium-sized Lingshi, but it''s that it''s harder for Wang Wu to spit out what he says. It''s better to give up the reality earlier than to let her spit it out. "Congratulations, Li Feng, you have won the battle against real Zhifeng!" At this time, a voice rang out, a pink figure slowly appeared beside Li Feng. Hua Yun looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Ha ha, do we still have to say congratulations?" With a light smile, Li Feng pulled up Huayun''s jade hand and said playfully. "You, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hua Yun''s face turned red instantly, but he didn''t break away from Li Feng''s palm. Instead, he lowered his head and directly installed the ostrich. "Bah, rouma, go, lu''er, I don''t want a bowl of dog food!" Wang Wu glared at them fiercely, then gently stretched out her hand to Wang Lu, apparently to let Wang Lu lead her away. However, Wang Lu didn''t take Wang Wu''s arm. Instead, he held his arms and looked at them with a smile and said: "look again!" "Bah, you see, I''m gone!" Wang Wu glared at Wang Lu fiercely, but his body was honest. "Cough, cough!" At this time, a few dry cough sounds, and several elders come slowly. The three elders Fang he was looking up at the sky. It was obvious that he had just coughed. "I''ll go first!" This scene let Huayun quickly break away from Li Feng''s big hand, thin skinned she is to escape also like to leave. "Good job, Li Feng!" Several people came to Li Feng. Fengyin looked at Li Feng carefully and spoke slowly. "No, it''s better to be taught by master!" Shaking his head, looking at Wang Wu, Li Feng said modestly. "That is, you don''t see whose apprentice it is!" One side of Wang Wu complacent way. "Is it?" Wen yanfengyin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he gave Li Feng a meaningful look. Is it Wang Wu who taught him? He knows how to teach such an excellent disciple with Wang Wu''s teaching method. However, Fengyin didn''t break it, but looked at Li Feng and said with a smile: "come on, the future of Lingjian sect still depends on your younger generation!" "Ha ha, the headmaster is too famous. The headmaster is young and strong. The future of Lingjian sect needs the headmaster to continue to lead it!"With a light smile, Li Feng replied with a smile. "Oh, well! I still have some things to deal with. If you have anything else to explain, just talk about it more! " Wen Yanfeng''s eyes flashed, pointed to the elders behind him, and then turned to leave the arena. In fact, he said this on purpose to test Li Feng to see if he has any idea of betraying or wanting to be the leader. Now that he has got his satisfactory answer, there is no need to stay. "Come on, Li Feng!" Two elder patted Li Feng''s shoulder, did not say much. The three elders and other elders are the same, but the seven elders who recently returned to the sect, Ao Guanhai and Li Feng, said more. "So you are Li Feng. It''s really amazing. Your accomplishments are going to catch up with us. Oh, by the way, I heard that you are in love with ninth younger martial sister. Come on and take her early!" Ao Guanhai said in a loud voice, and finally he was forced to leave by six elder Lu Li. "Why, I haven''t finished some words with my nephew Li Feng. Don''t pull me. I can walk by myself..." Li Feng heard the voice of the seven elders come intermittently until it disappeared. "Let''s go. Everyone has left. It''s time for us to go, too!" A moment later, after everyone left, Wang Wu said something speechless. "Ha ha, you go first, I still have some things to deal with!" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at them and said slowly. "You have something to deal with? What''s the matter? " Wen Yan Wang Wu''s body, which is ready to start, is slightly stunned and looks at Li Feng with some doubts. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang Lu was also puzzled, his head full of doubts. Now it''s done, isn''t it? Is there anything else? However, Li Feng did not answer, but just smile at Wang Wu. As an old driver, Wang Wu instantly understood and showed a playful smile to Li Feng. "Oh, I see!" "What do you know? Master, what are you talking about? " Wang Lu looked at them suspiciously and felt that they were speaking dumb words. Wang Wu slapped Wang Lu on the shoulder and said: "children, if you don''t understand, don''t ask. These things are not suitable for children!" "What''s not suitable for children? I''m twenty years old!" Wang Lu retorted. Pop! "That''s a child, too!" Wang Wu slaps Wang Lu on the shoulder directly and opens his mouth fiercely. Then she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Li Feng. She also threatened: "go ahead and try to win xiaohuayun as soon as possible. I''m waiting for her to call my mistress. If you can''t win her, don''t come back!" Chapter 476 "Smelly Li Feng, bad Li Feng, so many people, do I want to lose face?" "I pulled my hand down from the eyes of so many elder martial brothers to see if I can forgive you this time!" Somewhere on the top of Xiaoyao peak, a woman in pink is chucking, kicking a peach tree and losing her temper. Peach blossom trees have fallen, the ground has been covered with a thick layer, it is obvious that has begun for some time. "What? Still angry? " At this time, a voice sounded in Huayun''s ear, making Huayun tremble slightly. Originally angry little head instantly become red, like someone else found his little secret in general. "Li, Li Feng, why are you here?" Hua Yun turns his head carefully and finds Li Feng standing behind him. Big eyes in a flash of surprise, but the blink of an eye became a thick vigilance. He just took advantage of himself in the martial arts arena. Now there are only two people in Xiaoyao peak. Isn''t that self that every day should not, that the earth should not work? And if Li Feng wants to do something to himself, do you want to hide? In case of hiding, Li Feng angry how to do? At this time, Li Feng did not know that there were so many problems in Hua Yun''s mind. Seeing Hua Yun''s lovely appearance, he couldn''t help smiling. "Hehe, why can''t I come?" "Yes, why can''t you come?" Wen Yan Hua Yun was slightly stunned, and his face showed a lovely color of thinking. But soon, Hua Yun reacted, and his face flashed with anger. He rushed to Li Feng fiercely, and said: "no! This is my peak! I has the final say. " Xiaoyao peak is the peak governed by Huayun, so there is no problem for her to say so. However, the problem is that she should not rashly attack Li Feng. As she rushes towards Li Feng, she is immediately held in her arms by Li Feng. She can''t get rid of her struggle. On the contrary, with her struggle, a strange feeling lingered between them. Looking at the beautiful red lips of Zhonghua cloud, Li Feng bowed his head and kissed them directly. Well, ~ for a moment, Hua Yun''s eyes were staring at Li Feng''s handsome face. In the eyes of reason gradually lost, accompanied by Li Feng''s kiss clumsy response. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission and winning Huayun''s heart, mission reward, Haotian Tower! ¡¿Ding, in view of the excellent completion of the task, the final task has been started to destroy the general altar of Qianling cult, repair the green wood seal and seal the Kuroshio! ¡¿ "is it finally done?" At this time, suddenly a series of two system prompt sound sounded in my mind, let Li Feng slightly shocked. But Li Feng did not stop his action, still slowly kissing. Now the completion of the task as early as he expected, after all, with the original Huayun''s favor for himself. If he had done the task seriously, he would have finished it long ago. However, the original Li Feng did not worry, but chose to let nature take its course. Two years, the relationship between the two people has really done to let it be, everything is so natural. And the final task is also a surprise to Li Feng. After more than two years in this world, I can finally see the hope of going back! Destroy the general altar of Qianling cult, repair the green wood seal and seal the Kuroshio. Although it seems to be three tasks, it is only one task in general. Because Li Feng knows that the real behind the scenes leader of Qianling sect is Tianlun Zhenjun of Wanfa immortal sect, and Qianling sect is just a sect he founded to seal Qingmu seal. As long as you go to the general altar of Qianling cult to kill Tianlun Zhenjun and seal the green wood seal, this task will be completely completed. So it seems like a task of three tasks, but in fact it''s just a task. For a long time, a silk thread with two people''s lips away from the moment break. Hua Yun''s cheeks were red, and he quickly buried his head in Li Feng''s chest, but he didn''t want to raise his head. A moment later, seeing that Li Feng still didn''t speak, she raised her head and looked at Li Feng carefully. Her lips opened slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, I miss you!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Hate ~" Hua Yun is not in Li Feng''s arms. Although know Li Feng is to coax oneself, but the face still flashed a smile. Hua Yun''s character is somewhat similar to Liu Yiyi''s, but has matured a lot. This should be the change brought about by the management of the disciples outside the Lingjian sect, but in private, she is quite naive. "Hiss, Xiao Huayun, don''t play with fire!"Suddenly Li Feng took a cold breath and looked at Hua Yun warning. He hasn''t touched a woman in this world for two years. With Hua Yun''s coquetry and friction, he has the posture of looking up. If it wasn''t for his good self-control, maybe now he can''t help but bring Huayun to justice. Hua Yun also felt something. His head was buried in Li Feng''s arms like an ostrich. He didn''t want to raise his head. "Well, it''s time for me to go back, or Wang Wu will talk nonsense again!" For a long time, Li Feng lowered the agitation in his heart, released Huayun and opened his mouth slowly. "Oh, remember to come to me often!" Toot toot mouth, China cloud some dissatisfaction way. The two just further confirmed the relationship, did not expect to be separated in the blink of an eye, which makes her heart is not only dissatisfied, but also complaining. "It''s all five elder martial sisters. They''re tongue biting!" Hua Yun looks at Li Feng and says hatefully. "Ha ha, she is also your elder martial sister. You can come to wuxiangfeng to find me, too?" With a light smile, Li Feng touched Hua Yun''s head and began to indulge. "Really?" Wen Yan Hua Yun''s eyes brightened and he looked at Li Feng expectantly. "Really, as long as you come to wuxiangfeng, I promise no one dares to gossip!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng slowly opening road. "Yes! Great. I''ll come to wuxiangfeng when I''m free. You should wait for me in wuxiangfeng obediently With a cheer, Hua Yun looked at Li Feng and said happily. "Good!" Wen Yan Li Feng nodded at Hua Yun''s doting, then gave a kiss on Hua Yun''s forehead and turned to leave. However, when he left, Li Feng quietly looked at the sky with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth and murmured: "ha ha, have you seen enough? Old man... " "Old man, what old man?" Hua Yun seems to hear Li Feng''s voice, and also looks at the sky curiously. For a moment, she seemed to think of something, and her face turned red. She looked at the sky and said, "bah, elder martial brothers, I didn''t expect that since you are such a person, you should peep at others with the heaven and earth endoscope. Why don''t you respect me?" Chapter 477 "Well, look, Third Elder martial brother, I''ll say no, you still have to look?" "Now I''ve been discovered by my younger martial sister and Li Feng. How can I meet them in the future?" Xuanyun hall, at this time, everyone is in an awkward situation. Ao Guanhai looks at Fang He''s speechless. When a few people left just now, they heard Li Feng say that he still had something to do. Out of curiosity, Fang he plans to see what Li Feng''s secret is. After all, he is also curious about why Li Feng can defeat Yuan Ying''s early strongman. But the picture in the mirror of heaven and earth surprised a few people. Li Feng appeared in Xiaoyao peak. At that time, although some people hesitated, they didn''t turn off the heaven and earth mirror, but they didn''t expect to see the next scene. was also discovered by two people. Even the wind could not help the old man''s face. "Keke, seventh younger martial brother, I remember you seemed to agree at that time, didn''t you..." Light cough two, Liu Xian looked at the roof, some embarrassed opening way. "When did I agree! I''ve been against that, okay? At that time, when I saw Li Feng go to xiaoyaofeng, I said that it was the business of two other people, so you don''t have to watch it " " I didn''t expect that you still had to watch it. Now that you were found, you even said I agreed? Now, how can I meet younger martial sister Jiu and nephew Li Feng in the future... " Ao Guanhai retorts, saying that even he blames himself in the end. "It''s not your fault, seventh younger martial brother. Let''s go to find ninth younger martial sister and Li Feng to make a mistake." Lu Li on one side looks at Ao Guanhai and persuades him. "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for me to admit my mistake to a younger generation!" Smell speech square crane immediately retort a way. It''s OK for him to admit his mistake to nine younger martial sister Hua Yun, but it''s OK for him to admit his mistake to Li Feng. What''s the matter with him? What''s more, if this matter is spread out, how can he gain a foothold among the many disciples of Lingjian sect? "Come on, we don''t have to worry about it!" At this time, Fengyin said, looking at a smile in the eyes of the people. To see the embarrassment of several younger martial brothers, he would like to thank Li Feng a little. "Never mind? Why not? " "Yes, why not? Elder martial brother of the leader? " Smell speech several elders are to look at to breeze sing, seven mouth eight tongue ground asks a way. "All right, listen to me!" Put to wave a hand, breeze sing some impatient of say. "You say! You said The crowd quickly stopped. Seeing this, Feng Yin nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the crowd and said slowly: "in fact, I said it''s OK, that''s because Li Feng deliberately let us know about it. If he didn''t want us to know, he might not let us see that scene." "The reason why we see this scene, I think, is that he wants us to know that he is sincere to Huayun!" "After all, they can''t get together without the support of our elder martial brothers..." Wind Yin looks at a few people, the vision is a little complicated opening way. At this time, even he admired Li Feng a little. A young immortal could handle things so well. He asked himself that even if he was in Li Feng''s position, it was impossible for him to be so outstanding. Although this kind of treatment will make Huayun feel shy, but the reaction is full of happiness. After all, what can you get? You and your loved one can get the recognition of their elders. "He did it on purpose?" Hearing this, the crowd was stunned, and Fang he suddenly burst out: "how dare he do it on purpose? It''s against him! Look, I''m not going to clean him up this time! Do you really think it''s the opposite of heaven to defeat a Yuanying period? " With that, Fang he is ready to rush out of Jianxing hall to get into trouble with Li Feng, but he is quickly held by several Liu Xian and Lu Li. "Third younger martial brother, calm down, calm down. We don''t care about this. Even if you go to find him now, it''s useless!" "Yes, Third Elder martial brother, or we''ll forget it. The elder martial brother in charge says we don''t have to worry about it!" "Loosen up, loosen up, you loosen up for me. I''ll take care of him this time!" Fang he roared as he struggled. "Third Elder martial brother, I didn''t ask you to go. You may not be able to beat nephew Li Feng..." Aoguanhai looked at the side of the crane light mouth road. This is not his nonsense, but he thinks Fang he may not beat Li Feng. Although his appearance was rough and dark, his mind was extremely sensitive. Not to mention the fact that Li Feng was able to defeat Zhifeng, but to say that Li Feng was able to find out that several people were using the heaven and earth speculum to spy on it was not something they could do.It''s obvious that Li Feng''s accomplishments are not inferior to them, or even higher than them. Now let Fang he go to find Li Feng to fight, even if the fifth elder martial sister Wang Wu can pass, and Li Feng is not looking for abuse? "This..." Smell speech all silent, even excited Fang He also don''t struggle, stand in the same place, eyes full of complexity. ¡­¡­ "Ah, Li Feng has come back. Have you finished it? Come and tell me about it to Shifu?" Wuxiangfeng, with Li Feng into the hut, Wang Wu warmly welcomed him. Wang Lu quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Li Feng. Although he didn''t open his mouth, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, there was also a burning fire of gossip. However, Li Feng did not answer Wang Wu''s question. Instead, he took the cup from Wang Lu and took a sip of tea. Then he reached out to Wang Wu and said with a smile: "give me my share of the money and I''ll tell you!" Seeing this, Wang Wu gave Li Feng a pale look, then said with a smile: "Oh, Li Feng, I''m your master. OK, master cares about his apprentice''s life, and you even ask me for money? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " "Is it?" Wen Yan Li Feng gave Wang Wu a deep look and said: "the person whose conscience has been eaten by the dog should be you!" But he didn''t care, but slowly took back his hand. Then he put the cup on the table, ignored Wang Wu''s cry, and went directly into his own room. "Hey, Li Feng, make it clear. Even if you don''t tell your dear master, you can tell Xiao Lu Er..." Bang! After the door was closed and a ban was placed, Li Feng entered the system space directly. "System, get task reward!" Looking at the empty system space, Li Feng spoke slowly. [Ding, the task reward has been issued, please check! ¡¿ with the sound in his mind, Li Feng felt a small tower like a crystal appear in his hand. The pagoda is divided into nine layers, which is a bit similar to the pagoda in the hands of Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota. However, the Haotian pagoda is crystal clear. It is forged like a crystal. The body of the pagoda emits light fluorescence, and the world inside the pagoda can be seen. Chapter 478 "Is this Haotian tower?" Light voice, and then Li Feng control the God of knowledge quickly toward Haotian tower. A moment later, with a dull sound, Li Feng found that he and Haotian pagoda had a feeling of Indescribability. "Did you succeed in recognizing the Lord?" Eyes in a flash of light, and then Li Feng quickly disappeared in the system space. In the system space of Nuo, there is only a small tower which is like a crystal. "It turns out that it''s more than a hundred times as simple as aura..." Inside the Haotian tower, Li Feng muttered to himself as he looked at the vast land. The surrounding mountains and rivers are lush with spiritual plants, as if it were another world. Even if he flew at full speed for an hour, he could not touch the edge of the world. With the refining of Haotian tower, a huge amount of information also appeared in Li Feng''s mind. Haotian pagoda is divided into nine layers, each of which is related to the number of layers. For example, Li Feng is now on the first floor of Haotian tower, so the intensity of aura is only ten times that of the ordinary world. And so on, until the Ninth level, there will be a leap up, that is, the legend of a hundred times. In addition, there is a time flow rate bonus, which is a surprise that the system did not introduce before. What''s more surprising to Li Feng is that the time flow rate is also consistent with the multiple of aura. Each layer is divided into a level, and it is 100 times as high as the ninth layer. "Against the sky..." Light voice, Li Feng eyes flashed a strong color of shock. If it''s just the intensity of aura, he can accept it, but it''s a little scary when the flow rate of time is 100 times. After all, the rich level of aura can be achieved by some elixirs, but the time flow rate is different. Often these only exist in some of the magic weapons against the sky. I didn''t expect that Haotian tower also has this function. "Is this a Chinese artifact worth 50 million exchange points? Xiao Huayun, you are really my luck A smile, Li Feng''s eyes quietly flashed a touch of warmth. Then Li Feng flew directly to the seventh level where both aura and time were 70 times. The number of floors of Haotian pagoda is completely related to his cultivation level, one level at a time, so Li Feng''s current highest authority is only on the seventh floor. After some operation, Li Feng directly put the Zhuguo tree species in the Haotian tower. After finishing in detail, Li Feng walked out of the room directly. As the door opened, Li Feng felt two shadows rushing towards him quickly. Without hesitation, Li Feng directly hit him one by one. Bang bang! "Ah! You! Li Feng, did you make a mistake and even beat the master? " "Yes, elder martial brother, even if you beat the master, why even me?" Wang Wu and Wang Lu, who have a panda eye, lie on the ground. At this time, the two people are covering their cheeks and looking at Li Feng bitterly, as if Li Feng had done something sorry for them. "Ha ha, who let you eavesdrop on my room? It''s not respect for the old master With a light smile, Li Feng looked at them and said. Then he didn''t pay attention to their complaining eyes. He went directly to the tea table and sat down. He picked up the tea he had just poured into the room and began to drink it. I don''t know whether it''s the flow of time or other reasons. The tea is still warm, which makes Li Feng smile again. "Damn, you can still laugh?" Seeing this, Wang Wu and Wang Lu were furious. They went to the tea table and sat down. Their eyes looked at Li Feng like fire. When Li Feng shot just now, Wang Wu didn''t have time to dodge. Although she knows Li Feng''s strength is very strong, she didn''t expect to be so strong. Even she didn''t have the slightest power to respond. Doesn''t that mean Li Feng can take her life at any time? Is this her apprentice who has only been in school for two months? Why is it so powerful? "Hehe, why can''t I laugh?" With a light smile, Li Feng glanced at them and said slowly. "You Hearing Wang Yan''s words, Wang Wu suddenly became angry. Then he patted Wang Lu fiercely and said: "Wang Lu, come on!" "Yes! Master Wang Lu nodded, then showed a flattering smile to Li Feng and said: "haha! Elder martial brother Li Feng, actually we have something important to come to you! " "You see, in a month''s time, the Lingjian sect will go out for trial. I, you, and Xiaohai, who else are we in a group?" Wang Lu looked at Li Feng and asked."You want to join me?" Smell speech Li Feng to smile to looking at Wang Lu, the mouth way of pondering. Isn''t this a typical thigh hugging? One month later, he knew about the trial of Lingjian sect, and he was also planning to take this opportunity to complete the final task of system release and eliminate the Kuroshio. The reason why he doesn''t do the task now is that he wants to spend more time with Huayun. After all, he will leave the world after finishing the task, although he can archive his personal space. But the next time he comes back to this space, even he doesn''t know the specific time. "Hey, brother Li Feng, what did you say? Don''t we want to follow you to the world? " Wang Lu looked at Wang Wu and then said to Li Feng. "Well, it''s not impossible to follow me, but I need 100% command!" Slightly a sink coagulation, Li Feng looked at Wang Lu slowly opening the way. It''s not impossible for him to take a few people with him, but he doesn''t want to take a few cumbersome things with him. "Hey hey, don''t worry, elder martial brother Li Feng. We promise to be obedient and obedient!" Wang Lu said with a smile, and then he looked at Li Feng and asked: "there are only three of us in this trial. I, you, Xiao Hai and elder martial brother Li Feng, do you have anyone else to recommend?" "Recommended? Let''s go to liulixian Slightly stunned, Li Feng said with a smile. The choice of liulixian is also under his consideration. First, liulixian is involved in the original work. Second, he also wants to use liulixian to lead to tianlunzhenjun and others behind the scenes. Otherwise, relying on him to find tianlunzhenjun will inevitably spend some unnecessary time. "Well, elder martial brother Li Feng, I''ll inform elder martial sister Liuli!" Smell speech Wang Lu immediately excited mouth way, immediately help Li Feng will tea full, then head also don''t return of left no phase peak. "Hello, Li Feng, I''m just such an apprentice. You must protect his safety." With Wang Lu''s departure, Wang Wu looks at Li Feng, and some of his words are wrong. "Well, don''t worry. I will take good care of him." Smell speech Li Feng tiny a Leng, immediately looking at Wang Wu to smile to open a way. He knew what Wang''s words meant. Although they had the name of master and apprentice, they didn''t have the reality of master and apprentice. So there is only one apprentice of Wang Wu, that is Wang Lu. Wang Wu is also a smart person. She knows Li Feng can''t stay, so she hopes Li Feng can take good care of Wang Lu in her face. In two words, they quietly completed a communication, and Wang Wu didn''t say anything when Li Feng agreed. He just gave Li Feng a deep look and then slowly entered his room Chapter 479 Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, January passes. That day, Hua Yun came to wuxiangfeng to play with Li Feng, and also wanted to spend more time with him when he went out for training. Of course, such a day is not a day or two. Since Li Feng won the favor of Huayun, Huayun will come to wuxiangfeng to find Li Feng as long as he has no class. When Li Feng is free, he will go to xiaoyaofeng to find Huayun. "A cake, do you want it?" "No, eighty thousand!" "Eighty thousand? I touched it! Hey, hey "Li Feng, when are you going out this time?" In the corner of the attic, accompanied by the sound of mahjong in the courtyard, the two people quietly cuddle together. Hua Yun looks at Li Feng''s cheek, full of expectation. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are you reluctant to leave me With a light smile, Li Feng rubbed Hua Yun''s head, looked at the pretty face in his arms and said playfully. "Well, I can''t bear it!" Hua Yun nodded, looked up at Li Feng and answered earnestly. Hearing that Li Feng was silent, he looked at the distance, and his pretty face was full of complexity. He knows that Hua Yun has deep feelings for herself, and she is also a person who dares to love and hate, but Li Feng didn''t expect to be so far. "What''s the matter?" It seems to notice that Li Feng''s eyes are somewhat different. Hua Yun looks at Li Feng and says in doubt. "Nothing!" Hearing the speech, Li Feng immediately regained his mind and quickly opened his mouth. "Well, I know you have your own secret in your heart, and I don''t want to know it, but today, the team that went out for training signed up. Why don''t you go?" Wen Yan Hua Yun is slightly lost, and then he looks at Li Feng and asks suspiciously. "Ha ha, which do you think is important to sign up and accompany you?" With a light smile, Li Feng didn''t care about the meaning of Huayun''s words. He looked at Huayun and said with a smile. "Glib..." Hua Yun''s face turned red, but he nestled in Li Feng''s arms with satisfaction. Their words made Wang Wu shiver. "Eh, it''s so numb, little ling''er. I want to fall in love too..." Wang Wu made a five cake and looked at the pitiful voice of the landlady Fengling. "Don''t play tricks on me. Take out the five pieces you took up. It''s easy to say everything!" However, the landlady didn''t take Wang Wu''s move. She rolled her eyes and directly pointed out what she had just done. "Yes, elder martial sister five, you''re going too far. You''re just playing cards. You still..." On one side, Lu Li also opened his mouth. However, his voice just fell, but under the obscene power of Wang Wu, he had to hold back his words. "What''s the matter? What happened to the fifth elder martial sister? " Ao Guanhai was still at a loss, looking at the two people''s confused way. "Ah, nothing, nothing, go on, old seven! Go on Wang Wu smiles and stares at them. Then he looks at Ao Guanhai and says with a smile. "Oh Ao Guanhai answered, and then honestly hit a 50000. "Ha ha, the fifth elder martial sister is still so naughty!" With a light smile, Hua Yun lies in Li Feng''s arms and looks at the lovely people playing mahjong. "Yes, so you''d better not play mahjong with her in the future!" Nodding, Li Feng nodded Hua Yun''s head and said with a smile. "Why?" Hua Yun raised his head and looked at Li Feng in doubt. "Ha ha, no reason, you are so stupid. I''m worried that if you are sold by others, you will count the money for me!" With a light smile, Li Feng could not help kissing his face, then pretended that nothing had happened. "You are bad..." Hua Yun stares at Li Feng and immediately lowers his head. "Cough, could you please keep your voice down when you two talk about others in private?" At this time, a voice came, it is playing mahjong Wang dance. They looked at each other and laughed again. "Brother Li Feng, brother Li Feng, we are back!" At this time, a light flashed in the courtyard, and then three figures appeared in the courtyard. It was Wang Lu, Hai Yunfan and liulixian who went to miaomifeng to register. "It''s time for me to go." Looking at Hua Yun in his arms, Li Feng said something. The rule of Lingjian sect is that all the disciples who go out for training must leave the mountain gate at noon, otherwise they will be regarded as giving up. "Well, come back early!" Hua Yun nodded, holding Li Feng''s arms instinctively tight, but after hearing Li Feng''s words, he released his arm obediently. "Good!"Li Feng nodded, then took the palm of Hua Yun''s hand and walked slowly towards the courtyard. "Shifu, Shifu, I''m going out to practice. Why are you still playing mahjong here?" In the courtyard, Liuli fairy is holding Ao Guanhai''s arm. Ao Guanhai is fond of liulixian in every way. Although he is in the gambling game, he still has to reply: "my dear apprentice, the master will accompany the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters to play a few games. It will be ready right away, right away!" "No, no, master, I want magic weapon, I want elixir!" Liuli immortal does not follow the road, still pulling aoguanhai to scatter Jiao. But when Li Feng heard these words, he knew that they were said by liulixian of Wang Lu Jiao. Otherwise, according to liulixian''s IQ, he could not think of magic weapons and pills. "Or this is it?" Ao Guanhai looked at the crowd and said tentatively. "How can it be? Where is that? Let them go by themselves, isn''t there Li Feng? " Smell speech King dance immediately double eyes a stare, looking at Ao Guanhai impatient mouth way. "This..." Ao Guanhai hesitated and looked at Liuli fairy. It seemed that he had something to explain. "Oh, come on, come on, I''ll give you half a stick of incense. If you have anything to say, go ahead and say it!" Seeing this, Wang Wu had to compromise, and then she took Wang Lu aside to explain herself. "It seems that brother Li will take care of him all the way." Haiyunfan walks to Li Feng and salutes slightly. He was not surprised to see Hua Yun beside Li Feng, because he did not know how many times he had seen the same scene. "Well, it''s OK, as long as you are obedient!" Patting haiyunfeng on the shoulder, Li Feng said with a smile. "Well, brother Li, don''t worry. We will be obedient!" A black line flashed over Yunfeng''s head, but he also understood Li Feng''s meaning and replied with a smile. A moment later, Wang Lu and liulixian finally came to several people. Sure enough, Li Feng heard Wang Lu ask liulixian. "Have you got it? Elder martial sister Liuli "Yes, the master gave me a lot of pills, but can these pills really be exchanged for delicious ones?" Liulixian replied, and finally successfully talked about food. Li Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, then turned his head and pulled up Hua Yun beside him and said: "I don''t know how much time it will take this time. You have to wait for me to come back!" "Well! I''ll wait for you Hua Yun nodded. Then Li Feng didn''t say much. He gently hugged Hua Yun into his arms and took a kiss on her cheek. The long sword appeared at the foot and left wuxiangfeng with the crowd. Chapter 480 "Here we are. Next is Wangjia village!" Ten thousand meters high in the air, Li Feng drives the flying sword and looks at the village which has shrunk into a ball. He opens his mouth slowly. "So fast, elder martial brother Li Feng, is your flying sword too fast?" Looking at Li Feng, Wang Lu said in surprise, with deep envy in his eyes. The sword rides on the wind, and it flies for thousands of miles. A few people started from wuxiangfeng, and now they have no half an hour to do everything. They have actually finished the journey of half a month. He doesn''t know when he will be able to reach this point because of his accomplishments that he hasn''t even reached the stage of gas refining. "Here we are! here we are! Xiao Liuli wants to eat a lot of delicious food! " Liuli fairy is also excited. "OK, elder martial sister Liuli, I will take you to buy it later!" Wang Lu''s speechless voice. Who let this be the condition that he promised liulixian before, but fortunately, the pill that should be obtained has already been obtained. "Well, brother Wang, it seems that something is wrong with your village!" At this time the sea cloud sail suddenly doubts of open a way. "What''s the problem?" Smell speech Wang Lu tiny a Leng, immediately doubt of looking at the sea cloud sail behind. "I don''t know the details, but I just used Wangqi to check the aura around here! All the auras are light green, only your Wangjia village is withered and yellow! " "There are only three kinds of phenomena that can cause aura withering and yellowing: drought and flood, natural disasters, the death of a great man, and the last one, evil spirit!" Looking at the sea of people, Yunfan slowly opens his mouth. "Wangjia village has good weather all the year round, so there will never be any natural disasters. As for the death of a great man, there has never been any great man in Wangjia village, do you mean! It''s evil A little Shen Ning, Wang Lu looked at the sea cloud sail slowly open way, said he seems to think of something, fierce hope to the sea cloud sail. "It''s not that there is no such possibility!" Haiyunfan is not sure. "Just go down and have a look!" With a smile, Li Feng said. Then he directly controlled the flying sword and flew to the Wangjia village with a few people. Several people found a corner and fell directly into the market of Wangjia village. "Why? Which one is this? " "Don''t look! Don''t look! Let''s go "Oh, yes! Let''s go, let''s go Along the way, the villagers of Wangjia village didn''t have the enthusiasm they imagined when they saw Wang Lu. All the villagers who met Wang Lu walked around. Even though they had recognized Wang Lu''s identity, they still pretended not to know Wang Lu. "What''s going on? How come I''ve become like this one after another, and am I handsome again? " Wang Lu asked suspiciously. Several people tacit understanding looked at Li Feng one eye, obviously did not know Wang Lu''s self-confidence in the end is from where. Finally, Wang Lu saw that there was no one to manage himself, so he could only scratch his head awkwardly. "Brother Wang Lu! Brother Wang Lu Suddenly a voice of surprise rang out in front of several people. A five-year-old child, holding a windmill, ran happily towards them. Perhaps because of joy, the child did not pay attention to the situation under his feet. Just as the child was about to run to several people, he suddenly slipped and fell directly in front of them. "Ouch! It''s all right! " Wang Lu quickly helped the child up, the child is also strong, even if it is wrestling, but still did not want to cry. "Gouwa!" At this time, an anxious voice sounded. Just in the direction where the child just appeared, a woman was anxiously running towards the crowd. "I told you not to run around, you must not listen! Do you have to be abducted like your sister to be happy? " Running to the front, the lady scolded the child and checked the child''s injuries. Seeing a slight scratch on the child''s hand, he took something out of his pocket. "What? Xiaolan was abducted? When did it happen? " Wen Yan Wang Lu Wei Leng, now he finally remembered who was the child in front of him. Isn''t that the doggie who loved to follow him since childhood? I didn''t expect two years to be so long! His sister Xiaolan is still her childhood sweetheart. Unexpectedly, she was abducted and ran away? "When I become an immortal, I will definitely find my sister back..." Gowardesh''s slowly opening way. At this time, the woman finally found something, took out a bottle of purple medicine from her pocket, and quickly fell on Gouwa''s wound. "Purple potion? Now, Aunt Liu, what''s in your bottle? " Seeing this, Wang Lu was slightly surprised and began to speak with some doubts."This is the holy water given by the saints. Don''t you claim to go to practice? Yes? I haven''t even seen this? " A few help children on the end of the potion, Aunt Liu seems to be some ridicule, looking at Wang Lu Dao. "Ha ha, stupid people!" With a smile and a look at the woman, Li Feng spoke slowly. Holy girl and holy water are the old tricks of Qianling religion. Although he knew for a long time that Qianling religion had its foundation in Wangjia village, he didn''t expect that it had come to this point. Take advantage of the villagers'' ignorance, brainwash them, sell them in the end, and finally count the money for others. Only these stupid villagers will be deceived. As long as they have some wisdom, they can see through the tricks of Qianling sect. "You, how can you curse? Let''s go, Gouwa Smelling that Aunt Liu''s face changed, she glared at Li Feng fiercely, and then took Gouwa to leave. Gowardesh obviously didn''t want to leave, but she was forced to leave by the woman. "Well, elder martial brother Li Feng, what shall we do now?" Wang Lu asked suspiciously. "Ha ha, don''t you want to go home? If we go back now, maybe we can still see a good play! " With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. Several people in the original book should be called home by the village head, but the village head is obviously brainwashed by Qianling sect. It seems to solve some people''s puzzles, but it is in the dark to delay time, and finally the drug will be a few people dizzy. Fortunately, Wang Lu realized that something was wrong. He left first, or he would be caught by the village head. "Good play? What''s the good play? " Smell speech a few people are puzzled hope to Li Feng. "Can you eat it?" Liulixian licked his mouth, and it seemed that he was still obsessed with the delicious food. "No! Here you are Wang Lu did not have a good way, then took out a sweet corn and handed it to liulixian. "Wow, thank you, Wang Lu!" See glass fairy quickly took over the sweet corn, a face of joy to taste up. Then several people didn''t stop and rushed to the mansion where the Wang family was. At this time, many villagers have gathered in the Wang family''s mansion. A middle-aged man with a sharp mouth is sitting on the throne and enjoying the tea leisurely. Wang Fugui, the head of the Wang family, sat down with several powerful people in the village, obviously respecting the middle-aged man. Chapter 481 "Mr. Zhou, this other hospital asked me to pay one million taels of silver. I''m a small business man. How can I get so much money?" Wang Fugui looked at the man in the first place and said in embarrassment. "It seems that Master Wang is reluctant to give up the money?" Hearing that Mr. Zhou''s tea drinking stopped, he looked at Wang Fugui and said slowly. "Oh, dare not! It''s just that... " Wang Fugui spoke quickly, but he was interrupted again by Mr. Zhou before he finished. "Just what? The immortal family regards money as dirt and builds other homes. It''s just for you to talk about the meaning of the city! " "Yes, yes, it''s just building a different hospital!" The villagers outside the hall also began to talk and agreed with Mr. Zhou. They don''t know how soft they are when they gossip. They don''t get their own money anyway. "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth!" Wen Yan Wang Fugui''s face sank and he simply said what he thought in his heart. "Wang Fugui thinks that his fortune is shallow. He has saved some silver in his life. First, he wants to get a daughter-in-law for his son. Second, he is satisfied to spend his old age with his wife." "As for getting immortality, I really didn''t think about it, so I don''t think about it Forget it Wang Fugui looked at the crowd and said slowly. However, he was obviously at a low point, which made Mr. Zhou shameless. As his voice fell, Mr. Zhou''s eyes turned quickly, and his teacup was slowly placed on the table. Looking at Wang Fugui, he said with profound meaning: "Master Wang, I''m afraid you can''t make the decision alone!" With that, Mr. Zhou looked at the villagers outside and said slowly: "you are the nunnery of Qianling cult. In the future, the saints will come, but you will benefit the whole village!" "Yes, yes!" "Yes The villagers outside responded one after another. Seeing that the success aroused public indignation, Mr. Zhou decided to add another fire. So he looked at Wang Fugui, pretending to be surprised and said: "is it difficult to achieve that? For this money, Master Wang has ruined the opportunity and future of the whole Wang village?" "Yes, yes, Master Wang, you can''t do that!" The villagers responded one after another. Among them, Aunt Liu, who had just met Li Feng and others, stood up and said excitedly: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou''s advice, I''d be a woman. How could I know that my dog doll still has Linggen! Brother rich, you have to think about it for the whole village! " "Yes, you have to think about it for the whole village." Smell speech villagers become excited again rise, looking at Wang Fugui to open a way one after another. "It''s a good one to consider for your whole village. Why do you think for my father?" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, and people only saw four figures appearing in the lobby. They were Li Feng, Wang Lu and others. "Lu Er, it''s really you who have come back!" Wang Fugui looks at Wang Lu and gets up excitedly. "Dad, you sit down and give it to us next!" Wang Lu smiles, and Wang Fugui presses on the chair. "Wang Lu? How did he come back? " "Yes, didn''t he go astray by joining some cult? Why are you back? " "I saw him at the fair just now. I thought I was mistaken!" "I saw it, too, but I didn''t recognize it!" The villagers talked about it one after another. As the voices of the people fell, Mr. Zhou''s face became more and more heavy. "Who''s coming?" Finally, when the villagers'' voice was much lower, Mr. Zhou looked at Wang Lu with a gloomy face. "Ha ha, let me tell you!" With a light smile, Li Feng directly stopped Wang Lu behind him, looked at Mr. Zhou and said slowly: "it seems that the lesson of Qianling cult in Bai Yue kingdom is not enough? I don''t know how to restrain myself, but I''ve come to Wangjia village, which is so close to Lingjian sect? " "Boy, who are you?" Smell speech Mr. Zhou pupil suddenly shrinks, the double eyes dead stare at Li Feng. He didn''t know what happened in Bai Yueguo, but he didn''t expect that something would come out of the man who was just over 20. Besides, his accent seems to have a lot to do with him. However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was quickly denied by him. Because Li Feng''s age is too young, even if he is practicing in the womb, he can''t be the opponent of those elders in the branch of baiyueguo Qianling cult. after all, the strength of those elders can''t be matched by these minions. "Ha ha, you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to make it clear who you are!" With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly."I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Wen Yanzhou is wary of Dasheng. Quietly in front of the door of a thousand spirit to teach a disciple to hit a wink, but the latter did not seem to see the general Leng Leng stay in place. "Isn''t it?" Suddenly, Mr. Zhou seemed to think of something and looked at Li Feng in horror. "Don''t do these meaningless struggles. Speak out the sins of Qianling sect. Maybe I''ll give you my life!" The corners of his mouth rose, and Li Feng spoke slowly. "Ha ha, do you think they will let you move me?" With a sneer, Mr. Zhou simply did not beat around the bush with Li Feng, looking at Li Feng''s gloomy mouth. Now that he is cheeky, he has nothing to hide. These stupid villagers are his last resort. He dares to bet that as long as there are these villagers, Li Feng will never dare to touch him. After all, the most important thing for these people is their reputation. However, he obviously didn''t expect that Li Feng was a man who didn''t play cards according to common sense. As his voice fell, a scornful smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. Looking at him, he said slowly: "do you think they can help me? Prepare to repent Then a spirit appeared from Li Feng''s hands. Before Mr. Zhou could react, he quickly shrouded him, and then grabbed him and appeared directly above the crowd. "What are you doing? Why did you catch Mr. Zhou? Let him go quickly!" "Yes, let go of Mr. Zhou. You can''t be rude to the emissary!" All the villagers around are talking one after another, but no matter how hard they try, they can only stay in the same place, even moving a toe is a kind of difficulty. "Next, start your show!" Ignoring those ignorant villagers, Li Feng flashed a light in his hand and quickly disappeared into Mr. Zhou''s body. "Ah, ah In a moment, Mr. Zhou felt that his body was not his own. There is the sound of bone fracture in the body, and every cell in the body seems to be shaking. He wanted to faint, but he couldn''t do it. He felt as if tens of thousands of ants were biting him. Wang Lu seemed to think of something in the hall, and he was a little far away from Li Feng. "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Hai Yunfan asked curiously. "Ah, nothing, nothing. I think Mr. Zhou should be very comfortable." With Li Feng''s eyes, Wang Lu had to tell the truth in his heart. Do you feel uncomfortable? If he doesn''t answer well, maybe he will receive the education of love from his elder martial brother. He really doesn''t want to try again. "Is it that comfortable?" Hai Yunfan asked suspiciously. "Why don''t you ask elder martial brother Li Feng to give you a try?" Wang Lu said with bad intentions. "Forget it, I don''t want to try!" Haiyunfan shakes his head. He is not a fool. When he asked a question, he was just curious. Now seeing Wang Lu''s meaningful smile, he dares to try. Scared how far to hide how far, quickly hide to the side of liulixian who is happily gnawing corn. Chapter 482 "I said! I said!! Qianling cult is a cult. All the spiritual water given to you is fake. Spiritual water can''t breed spiritual roots. We cheat you... " At this time, Mr. Zhou in the sky finally couldn''t help telling the truth. Pale and twitching, he almost roared out the truth. For a moment, the noisy lobby was completely boiling. "What? Fake? How can it be fake? Has my blood been in vain for the past two years? " "Yes, I''ve offered it for two years, and I won''t lose it again and again. Are we really cheated?" "No wonder I said that drinking so much spirit water didn''t work. It was fake! Damn Mr. Zhou In response, villagers curse one after another, but there are still some stubborn people who choose to believe Mr. Zhou. "Mr. Zhou, how could it be like this? Did they force you? Don''t worry, we won''t believe them!" "Yes, we won''t believe them!" "Let go of Mr. Zhou! The evildoer! Let go of Mr. Zhou The crowd once again sounded the voice of opposition, but Mr. Zhou in the sky did not seem to hear the general, over and over again admitted his crime, the crowd gathered in the wave, quickly toward Li Feng. "Well, it''s hopeless!" With a cold hum, Li Feng''s face suddenly became cold. With a flick of sleeves, a gust of wind blew the villagers out of the door. For these villagers, he has done his utmost. There is a saying that you can never wake up a person who wants to pretend to sleep. At present, the villagers are just like this. They want to cultivate immortals. And Li Feng is a person who wants to wake up their dream, so they don''t want to believe Li Feng. Even if Li Feng asked Mr. Zhou to tell the truth, it was meaningless. "Elder martial brother Li Feng..." Wang Lu opened his mouth, but Li Feng waved his hand to stop what he wanted to say. "Next, you don''t have to exist any more!" With a wave of his hand, Mr. Zhou appeared in Li Feng''s hand instantly. With his right hand, he grasped Mr. Zhou''s head. Li Feng directly used soul searching. In a shrill scream, Mr. Zhou''s eyes suddenly became dull. "Here, here, Lu Er..." Wang Fugui was so scared that he pulled Wang Lu and looked pale at Li Feng. And a few other powerful people on one side were already scared to hide under the table. "Ha ha, don''t worry, Dad. This is Li Feng, our true disciple of wuxiangfeng. Although his means are a little clean, his accomplishments are far beyond the ordinary yuan infant monk''s ability!" With a light smile, Wang Lu glanced at several people under the table and said with a smile. "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Li Feng is very powerful!" Liulixian didn''t know when he had finished eating the corn, but also nodded his head. "Yunli island? This guy actually knows where the headquarters of Qianling cult is! " Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and at this time Li Feng has also finished searching the news in Mr. Zhou''s brain. What Li Feng didn''t expect was that Mr. Zhou had a good relationship, and he even knew the news of Qianling cult headquarters. "In that case, we don''t have to wait that long!" A light flashed in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. Originally, he also planned to use liulixian to lead the other party out. It seems that he doesn''t need so much trouble. Then he directly threw Mr. Zhou into the air, and a flame appeared, which turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. "This, this is a fairy?" This scene only makes Wang Fugui dumbfounded, and a good person disappears in the blink of an eye. Even the immortal means in the sky are just like this. However, Li Feng did not have time to explain to him. Instead, he held his hands and looked at the people under the table. "What? And let me invite you out? " "Shangxian doesn''t need it. Shangxian doesn''t need it. It''s good for us to stay down here!" How many people dare to come out? He quickly refused. "Come out!" However, Li Feng had no time to talk nonsense with a few people, and his eyes suddenly became cold when he looked at them. See a few people where still dare to stay under the table, quickly drilled out, a face embarrassed looking at Li Feng. "Those ordinary people outside, you know how to solve it!" Looking at a few people, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Know, know!" Several people quickly nodded, but just a few ordinary people, even without Li Feng''s hand, they can solve it. "Well, go down, I don''t want to hear the voice of qianlingjiao coming out of their mouth again!" Nodding, Li Feng looked at several people and said coldly. He''s not Wang Lu, and he doesn''t have much time to play with ordinary people, so Li Feng plans to give the task directly to the famous families in Wangjia village.I believe that with the participation of these famous families, it is absolutely easy to deal with those superstitious ordinary people. "Yes, yes, Shangxian, let''s go now!" Seeing Li Feng''s order, these ordinary people don''t dare to stay. Although some soft feet, but still fast toward the door to run, blink of an eye will disappear in front of everyone. "Brother Li is really powerful. He solved the branch of Qianling sect in Wangjia village so quickly!" Arched hand, sea cloud sail smile to open a way. "Ha ha, isn''t it? Next, it''s up to you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first! " With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. Then he took a deep look at haiyunfan and left Wang Lu''s home. Next, he plans to go to the Qianling cult by himself. As for Wang Lu, let''s stay and see what Wang village needs. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Li Feng finally arrived at Yunli island. He is one continent away from wangjiacun, which is why even he has to spend such a long time. Yunli island is also the State Department where Wanfa Xianmen is located. If you don''t know these two sects, you can''t think of the reason, but Li Feng is obviously one of the insiders. Although Qianling sect and Wanfa immortal sect are named as one good sect and one evil sect, the real leader of the sect is the same person, Tianlun Zhenjun. The reason why he founded Qianling cult was to collect blood and seal the Kuroshio again. However, it was just his personal idea. Although he looked great, he was forced to be possessed by the Kuroshio because of his weak cultivation, and finally ended up dead. "Who?" There was a sound at the gate of the ten thousand Dharma immortals gate, and then the disciples who watched the gate saw a figure and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Come on, let the elder know that an outsider has broken in!" The disciple immediately told the same doorkeeper to see that the former didn''t seem to be joking, but the latter quickly took out a talisman and crushed it. "Elder Wang, an outsider has broken into our wanfaxian gate!" The disciple said quickly. As his voice fell, the broken talisman turned into a light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 483 "What? How could an outsider break into our wanfaxian gate? " At this time, with the information of the disciples at the door, elder Wang, who was practicing with his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes. A murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes and was soon hidden by him. But just as he was about to get up, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear. "No, I''m here already!" Looking at the elder Wang in front of him, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Who!" For a moment, elder Wang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he felt as if his back had been targeted by something. Elder Wang turned his head hard, but found a handsome man standing behind him. His breath was misty. Even he could not see the depth of the man. Brush! In an instant, elder Wang quickly appeared ten meters away from Li Feng, a long sword appeared in his hand, looking at Li Feng with vigilance. "Tell me the position of the true king of Tianlun, I will spare you from death!" Looking at the man, Li Feng spoke slowly. This is also the purpose of his trip. He found that he seemed to have been at the top of his rope before. The task of the system is to let him destroy the general altar of Qianling cult, repair the green wood seal and seal the Kuroshio, but he is not asked how to do it. So instead of giving the initiative to others, it''s better to control it in your own hands. With his strength, as long as he catches Tianlun Zhenjun, the task of the system is not easy? However, Li Feng obviously underestimated the elder''s loyalty to Tianlun Zhenjun. With his voice falling, the elder''s face suddenly changed. "I''m so arrogant that I dare to call the master''s name. I''m dead!" Li shouts to ring out, see that Wang surname elder is holding the long sword to quickly toward Li Feng to rush up. The whole body is full of genuine Qi, which has reached the realm of Yuanying''s early stage. "I gave you a chance, too bad!" With a light voice, Li Feng slowly stretched out his hand, and the huge spiritual power appeared. Elder Wang could not move in an instant. There is no pressure on the elders of Wanfa Xianmen who have killed many ordinary people. "You, who are you?" At this time, elder Wang finally knew his fear and stared at Li Feng, as if Li Feng were a monster. However, Li Feng did not explain, but directly controlled Lingli and caught elder Wang. Brush! With one hand clasped on elder Wang''s head, soul searching broke out. A moment later, Li Feng finally knew what he wanted to know. "I''m still in the Sutra Pavilion so late. It must be because of that!" With a light voice, Li Feng put aside the body of elder Wang in his hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "Can we really sacrifice a li?" In the Sutra Pavilion, the real king of Tianlun is looking at the information in front of him and frowning. Ten thousand blood array is the most important array to repair the green wood seal. Not only need the blood of tens of thousands of ordinary people, but also need the blood of their closest people. He has only one daughter, which makes him willing. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He doesn''t know how many ordinary people he killed these years, but he can''t do anything to his daughter. However, if ye Li is not sacrificed, his efforts in recent years will be in vain. When the Kuroshio breaks out, the whole mainland of Kyushu will be destroyed. "Is that the only way to do it?" Light Nan a, the sky wheel true gentleman''s eyes quietly flash over a touch of dim. "Maybe there''s another way?" At this time, a voice sounded from behind Tianlun Zhenjun, which shocked him. "Who are you?" Tianlunzhenjun immediately got up and looked at Li Feng with vigilance. With his accomplishments, he didn''t know when Li Feng came in, and Li Feng could quietly appear behind him. Doesn''t that mean that the other party has the ability to kill him at any time? This makes him have to defend, because the strong will never give their back to others easily. "Don''t be nervous, we are not enemies now!" Waving his hand, Li Feng spoke slowly. Li Feng doesn''t know how to evaluate this person. He said that he cared about the world, but he killed countless people. He said that he killed countless people, but he was trying to save the world. However, if he had hidden the matter of the green wood seal without authorization, he would have sealed the green wood seal with the help of many schools. "Not the enemy? Why should I believe you? " His eyes narrowed slightly. The real king of Tianlun looked at Li Feng and said slowly. "Ha ha, it''s up to you!" With a light smile, Li Feng reaches out his hand and grabs tianlunzhenjun. The world in front of us is just the end of the Dharma era after the cultivation of immortals. The highest cultivation is Fengyin and the peak of distraction of Lingjian sect.The second is the strong one of other sects. Although Li Feng doesn''t know why he has reached the late stage of distraction. However, it did not pose any threat to him, which was the reason why he dared to enter Wanfa immortal gate directly. "What Startled voice rang out, in an instant, the pupil of the real king of Tianlun suddenly shrank. A huge pressure appeared. At last, he could only watch Li Feng''s palm extend towards him. "What''s the strength of this man? Why don''t I have the slightest reaction?" Tianlunzhenjun stares at Li Feng, as if to see something from Li Feng. However, Li Feng has never been seen in the eyes of the living people. This time, he didn''t even wear the clothes of zhenzhuan disciples of Lingjian sect. How can he see through Li Feng''s identity with the eyes of Tianlun Zhenjun. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Qianling temple!" Holding the real king of Tianlun in his hand, Li Feng jumped out of the ten thousand Faxian gate directly. Li Feng was discovered by other elders of Wanfa immortal sect, but Li Feng didn''t pay attention to it. This time, if tianlunzhenjun is willing to cooperate with him, it''s OK, but if he doesn''t, he can only do the old plan again. Soul searching, though evil, is a rare spell. Although Mr. Zhou has the general position of Qianling cult in his mind, he doesn''t know where it is. This is why Li Feng came all the way to find Tianlun Zhenjun. Fortunately, this guy is quite cooperative and directly points out the position of Qianling cult. A moment later, the Qianling temple, a completely dark area, surrounded by two rows of candlelight extended to the deep, two rows of disciples quietly guarding the deep gate. "Open the door!" Li Feng makes a wink at Tianlun Zhenjun, who looks at the guard''s disciple and says. Now he has not been pressed by Li Feng, but he did not mean to escape. Because he knew that playing in front of Li Feng would only lead to more deaths. "Yes! Master The disciple forgot Li Feng, but he didn''t think much and opened the door directly. Chapter 484 Click, click! The ancient sound of opening the door sounded. With the opening of the door, a dark red world appeared inside. It was damp and dark, and the evil breath was revealed. Two rows of disciples in Qianling sect''s clothes had been waiting behind the gate. As the gate opened, everyone said hello. "See you, master!" "Well, get up!" Tianlunzhenjun glanced at the crowd and spoke slowly. "Yes! Master They all got up according to the order. Tianlunzhenjun looked at Li Feng, and then took Li Feng slowly to walk inside. "Who is this man? How do you need the leader to lead the way? " "Yes, this is the forbidden area of Qianling sect. No one else has ever entered. He is the first one!" The two gatekeepers talked in a low voice, but they didn''t find a bunch of flames quietly appeared behind them. A moment later, they turned into a huge fire snake and swallowed them up. The two disciples didn''t even have time to give out a cry of surprise. In the blink of an eye, they were calm again. "Here it is At this time, in a vast underground palace, tianlunzhenjun spoke slowly. As his voice fell, an altar appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Surrounded by mysterious flags, a huge pool of blood quietly appeared in front. A huge dark tree stands in the deep of the square, and an evil breath is constantly emanating from the tree. "Is this the green wood seal?" With a light voice, Li Feng found the green wood seal of this mission at a glance, and then he went directly to the green wood seal. It''s just like the green wood seal of an ancient tree, which makes a large door full of people and ghosts. However, all this can only be attributed to the decision of the ruler, Tianlun Zhenjun. Li Feng has always thought that if he has no strength, he should not resist hard, although Tianlun Zhenjun''s plan has also been successful. But in the end, he died, even his daughter''s soul died in this seal. If he found that the green wood seal was leaking, he immediately asked his subordinates to inform other immortals. Maybe this green wood seal has been sealed for a long time, and it will not have such a miserable end. "Master?" The men around just wanted to stop, but they were waved back by Tianlun Zhenjun. "So it is At this time, Li Feng has come to the front of qingmuyin. With Li Feng getting closer to the green wood seal, he had already faintly felt that the unstable seal revealed the breath of other time and space. This breath is full of evil, greed, and bloodthirsty, as if trying to tear him up at any time. "Well, you can go out!" Turning around and looking at Tianlun Zhenjun, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Master, what''s the matter?" This time, all the subordinates were not calm, and everyone was shocked to look at tianlunzhenjun. Fortunately, they have been waiting for qingmuyin for such a long time. Unexpectedly, they have become other people''s wedding clothes. Although I don''t know what Li Feng wants to do, it''s absolutely impossible to let Li Feng do it. The green wood seal is related to the common people in the world. They must not let Li Feng touch it at will. "Go down!" Tianlunzhenjun''s face sank and he looked at the crowd and drank softly. He knew the meaning of Li Feng''s words, and Li Feng didn''t discuss with the people, because the next moment, facing the people may be a real disaster. "Well, master, I''m sorry that it''s hard for me to obey orders!" A few people hesitated, looked at each other, and finally decided to stay. This is their life. For the sake of aomuyin, they are willing to give their lives. "Ha ha, then you can stay forever!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. In front of these people do not know how many people were killed for Qianling cult. Originally, Li Feng wanted to seal the green wood seal to solve the problem of several people. I didn''t expect several people to be so anxious. In that case, let''s solve them first. "What?" The cry of surprise rang out, and then everyone saw a red flame in Li Feng''s body. The flame turned into a few fire snakes and flew to the crowd. As long as they were entangled by the fire snakes, they almost turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. "Who are you?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Tianlun Zhenjun was staring at Li Feng. In fact, just now he had the chance to save some of his men, but when he felt the terrible temperature on the fire, he suddenly stopped, because even his hand was meaningless. He has never heard of anyone with such terrible power. "Go out, too!" No nonsense, Li Feng said again.When he started to seal, he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. "Oh, I almost forgot!" Then Li Feng seems to think of something, fingers flick a aura, quickly disappeared into the body of tianlunzhenjun. In a flash, the strength of tianlunzhenjun was like a despondent person. In the later stage of distraction, in the middle stage of distraction, in the early stage of distraction, he became an ordinary person in the blink of an eye. Then, under the control of Li Feng''s spirit power, he flew out of the thousand spirit education arena. "In the face of liulixian, I''ll take care of you!" With a light voice, Li Feng spoke slowly, and then he began to prepare the real seal. "System, give me the materials I need for the four elephants array..." Eyes in a flash of light, Li Feng slowly opening way. This time, he really planned to pay for the blood. Each of the four kinds of blood essence needs 500000 exchange points, a total of 2 million. If this task can''t be returned to the original in the end, he will lose all his money. Fortunately, there is no need to exchange the array, which is the last comfort given by the system. [Ding, congratulations on the successful exchange of the essence and blood of the four sacred beasts of the host. The consumption is RMB 2 million! ¡¿ "shit!" Smell speech Li Feng not from of a burst of secretly scold, immediately immediately open own personal attribute panel. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the beginning of Mahayana. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5 task 5 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: early Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 1.78 million. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte''s worry world (archived)! ¡¿ "yes!" Secretly scold a, looking at that has become 1.78 million exchange point, Li Feng can''t help a burst of heartache. This is the exchange point he kept for a long time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have half of it in the blink of an eye. "Let''s do it!" Out of sight and out of mind, Li Feng simply turns off the personal property panel, and the seal code in his hand flashes quickly. Chapter 485 Green dragon is in the East, white tiger is in the west, Xuanwu is in the south, Zhuque is in the north. As Li Feng becomes more and more skilled, his movements become faster and faster. The four groups of blood essence quickly returned to their original position, and the shadow of the four beasts quickly appeared above the crack of the green wood seal, and more fierce roars came out. Ow ~ roar ~ woo ~ Hoo ~ boom! All of a sudden, a dull sound sounded, and then in a few huge pressure, four lifelike beasts appeared in the void. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, four beasts circled around the crack quickly, and finally suppressed around the green wood seal. With the fall of the four beasts, the green wood seal gradually returned to the ordinary, the gap disappeared, and gradually became an ordinary pillar. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, Li Feng, as an array setter, can clearly see the figure of the four beasts. "The next step is to destroy the general arena of Qianling cult!" Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. The final task is to let him destroy the general altar of Qianling cult, repair the green wood seal and seal the Kuroshio. He has solved the last two items, and the only thing left is to destroy the general arena of Qianling religion. Think of this Li Feng eyes a Li mang flash, Sheng Ying sword appears in the hands, a sword gas constantly from his hands. Boom! Boom! Boom! The loud noise is constantly ringing, countless buildings are smashed into pieces, altars, blood pools, palaces, all the buildings can''t bear the power of his attack. Just after Li Feng destroyed all the buildings and left only the place where qingmuyin was in the basement, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the final task. Task reward: evolution point * 1! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ "evolutionary point?" Li Feng was shocked and looked at the system in his mind incredulously. The last time he got the evolution point, he was in the Xianjian world. I didn''t expect that he got the evolution point again after so many worlds. Last time, he directly evolved Shengying sword into an artifact, so he didn''t lose anything in this wave. Moreover, the evolution point can not only evolve weapons, but also evolve other things. This is not only without loss, but also with blood. OK. Li Feng can''t wait to restrain his mind, and finally stares at the countdown in his mind. ¡¾100¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ ¡¿ brush! A flash of light, Li Feng disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "System, archive!" Linhaiwan, sitting in the living room, Li Feng ordered. This time, he still didn''t choose to bring Huayun back, because there are enough women in the real world. It''s not too late to bring them back when their relationship is relaxed. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space archive success! ¡¿ after the sound of the system rings, Li Feng finds that there is a world of Lingjian mountain in the personal property panel, and the saved words are displayed. "Great, it''s time to think about how to use that evolutionary point!" A touch of joy flashed on his face, and Li Feng murmured to himself. He already has weapons, treasure armour and magic weapons. It seems that he has all the others. "What is evolution?" Touching his chin, Li Feng hesitated. If the host really can''t figure out what evolution is, let''s evolve the system! ¡¿ at this time, a voice rang out in Li Feng''s mind, making Li Feng slightly stunned. "System, were you talking just now?" Looking around, Li Feng opened his mouth doubtfully in his mind. Although the voice just now is also the voice of the system, Li Feng obviously felt that it was different. It''s like a completely mechanized life suddenly has emotions. What''s more, it''s a kind of emotion that Li Feng has never felt in the sound of the system. It seems that he is yearning for something? Although the choice of evolutionary system made his eyes bright, he felt that he still needed to understand why the system made the decision. [this yes! ¡¿ the system seems to be hesitant, but Li Feng finally replied. "Why?" Li Feng asked. [because ¡¿ the system thinks about it and just wants to explain, but Li Feng suddenly feels that he can''t hear anything, just like his voice is suddenly blocked by something. "System? System? " Frowning, Li Feng asked in his mind. But there was no sound. The personal panel light screen in my mind can still be opened, but there is no systematic sound."What''s the matter?" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Li Feng began to doubt. The system is the foundation that he can stand up to now. Don''t let anything happen! When Li Feng just started this idea, the voice of the system in his mind finally rang up. What can I do for you? ¡¿ "fortunately, nothing happened!" Hearing this, Li Feng was relieved. Although the voice in my mind once again became the voice of mechanization, but let Li Feng feel particularly cordial. After all, this is the sound he has been hearing since he got the system. How can he not be familiar with it. "Do you want to upgrade the system or not?" Calm down, Li Feng thought about the problems in his mind again. But this time, instead of asking the system, he sat and talked to himself. To be honest, weapons, Bao Jia, after he had those artifact, he didn''t need them any more. Although one upgrade can make weapons or armor a little more powerful, they are not so powerful at all. And the completion of system tasks will continue to get artifact, if you get a powerful weapon, it is not worth the loss. Therefore, taking his own consideration into consideration, Li Feng found that he seems to have only one choice, which is evolutionary system. After all, the system is always its own. The stronger the system becomes, the stronger it will be. And if the system wants to harm him, maybe he can''t escape. "System evolution!" After thinking about it, Li Feng said in his mind. [Ding! Congratulations to the host. The evolution point has been used successfully. The evolution object system is expected to evolve within 24 hours. At that time, the host will not be able to contact the system. If the host has anything important to deal with immediately ¡¿ [evolution countdown 300 299¡­¡­ 298¡­¡­ ¡¿ "evolve quickly!" A light flashed in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. With the last sound system prompt, the sound of the brain system completely disappeared. "Sleep on it!" A bad smile flashed on his face, and then Li Feng walked directly to the room on the second floor. Familiar with the open door, let Li Feng surprised is yudulin actually did not sleep, even Liu Yiyi in his room. "What''s the matter? You Li Feng asked suspiciously. Chapter 486 "Oh, Dulin elder sister said she was not feeling well. Let me have a look." Liu Yiyi looked at Li Feng, and then looked at Yu Du Lin again. "Uncomfortable?" Smell speech Li Feng tiny Leng, some doubt of hope to Yu Du Lin, the first time to see the cultivator will be uncomfortable. It''s OK to be a cultivator of immortals, not to say that all kinds of poisons are inviolable, at least all kinds of diseases are inviolable. It''s the first time for Li Feng to see an cultivator of immortals. "It''s OK, you don''t listen to Yiyi''s nonsense, just feel a little uncomfortable in your heart!" Yudu Lin Bai Liu Yiyi one eye, smile toward Li Feng explained. "What Liu Yiyi some dissatisfied Du Du mouth, then directly turned his head to one side. It is clear that you are not allowed to say it. Why do you put all the responsibilities on yourself? "In the heart?" Hearing the words, Li Feng was more puzzled and looked at Yu Du Lin with suspicion. Liu Yiyi''s actions are also in his eyes, but now he is obviously more concerned about Yu Dulin''s body. So Li Feng came forward and gently pulled Yu Dulin''s arm. Lingqi slowly entered Yu Dulin''s body under his control. However, as Li Feng''s spiritual power entered Yu Du Lin''s body, his face changed instantly, with joy, excitement, and deep disbelief. Because with Li Feng''s aura pouring into yudulin''s body, he found that there was a little life being conceived, in other words, yudulin was pregnant. Pregnant, several people together for so long, Li Feng is not without thought of this problem, but it has not been successful once. At the beginning, Li Feng thought there was something wrong with him. However, this idea was quickly rejected by him. As an immortal, how could his body have problems. Later, he didn''t care about the problem. Everything was natural. However, there is always a guess in Li Feng''s heart that it should be several women that he brought back from other spaces. Several people live in different spaces, so it''s hard to get pregnant. However, there are two loopholes in this idea, that is, Qian Xiaojia and Liu Yiyi, both of whom are from the same world and still can''t get pregnant. But now that Yu is pregnant, all the problems have been solved. "When did it happen?" A moment later, after calming down, Li Feng looked at Yu Du Lin and spoke slowly. "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!" Yu Du smile, then gently into Li Feng''s arms, find a comfortable position, slowly said: "it was found two days ago, only Yiyi and I know, but I didn''t let her say!" "Why not?" Li Feng touched Yu Du Lin''s head and took a deep breath. He couldn''t help laughing when he said that. All this can only be attributed to his carelessness. As a cultivator of immortals, as long as the divine knowledge is opened, he will surely be able to find out that Yudu is pregnant. I didn''t find out why I didn''t tell myself. "I''m not sure? So I''m going to wait a few days to tell you! " With his head on Li Feng''s chest, Yu Du Lin felt embarrassed. "Ha ha, I''m going to be a father!" Li Feng didn''t care, but raised Yu Du Lin''s chin and gave him a kiss. "Yes, I''m going to be a mother!" It seemed that he thought of something, and Yu Du Lin also showed a smile on his face. Two people quietly cuddle together, Yu is touching the stomach, the face appeared a little maternal brilliance. "Hello! Are you two going to sleep? " At this time, a voice of resentment rings out, interrupting the two people''s beautiful vision. When they turn their heads and look at them, they see Liu Yiyi looking at them in a healthy way. "Ha ha, sleep!" Two people know a smile, then tacit understanding toward the bed. This night, I don''t know whether it was stimulated by Yu Du Lin or other reasons. Liu Yiyi wanted to fight Li Feng alone. But in the end, Li Feng threw away his armor and cried for his father and mother. The war continued to Qian Xiaojia''s room next door, and finally Qian Xiaojia and Zhao linger were able to complete the truce. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai next door, who was sleeping next to Xiaoqing tonight, maybe she would not escape. "Sister, do you hear me? The stinking man started again Xiaobai room, Xiaoqing lying in Xiaobai chest, red face asked. "What do I hear? Sleep Xiaobai gives Xiaoqing a look, but her eyes have no power at this time. On the contrary, they are flattering. "Sister, do you think that''s really so comfortable?" Xiaoqing didn''t seem to hear the threat in Xiaobai dialect. Instead, she began to talk like a dreamer.With her voice export, Xiaobai''s body slightly a shock. "Well, go to bed, I''ll take a bath!" Lift the quilt, Xiaobai looked at Xiaoqing, and then he went into the bathroom. "Is my sister angry?" Xiaoqing looks at Xiaobai''s back and says with some doubts. But just as she sat up, she felt a little wet on the bed. Xiaoqing, who didn''t understand, almost subconsciously touched it. "Why? What''s this? " ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the sun slowly rises from the East. Although Li Feng was the most fortunate and bitter one last night, he was the one who got up the earliest. Even Yu Dulin got up behind him. "Up? Why don''t you go and get some sleep? " With a smile, Li Feng looked at Yu Du Lin and spoke slowly. Last night''s fight naturally did not involve Yu Du Lin, the other side already had his child, the attention of Li Feng will still pay attention to. "Oh, no, Europa, let me help you!" With a light smile, Yu Du Lin shook his head, and they walked into the washroom tacitly. "What would you like to eat?" After a wash, in the kitchen, Li Feng tied an apron and gave Yudu a kiss. He looked at her and said with a smile. "I want to eat your cow!" Yudu nodded at his chest, and began to speak with some ridicule. Don''t others say that there are only dead cattle and no bad fields? Why is the cow so fierce that the field is nearly broken. Although she didn''t come to an end last night, her voice was in general, especially some people called Dad directly. "Hehe, OK, then we''ll have fried steak for breakfast!" With a light smile, Li Feng didn''t care about Yu Dulin''s ridicule. He turned around and took out a few good steaks from the refrigerator. Now his family is eating all kinds of monster food, including some steak in front of him, which is much better than the legendary Japanese 5A and cattle. Heat, pan fry until both sides change color, with a burst of natural outflow of oil, and then sprinkle some simple seasoning, a tender and delicious steak out of the pot quickly. Attractive fragrance, almost no Li Feng called, a few women are conscious of getting up. Chapter 487 "Sister Dulin, I''m sorry..." The first one to come down is Xiaobai, but when she sees the things that several people in the restaurant have done, she suddenly feels guilty. Last night, she also heard the news that Yu Du was pregnant. Originally, she wanted to get up early to help. Unexpectedly, she chatted with Xiaoqing last night and overslept. "Ha ha, Xiaobai is OK. Go and call them. Breakfast is ready. We can start soon!" With a smile, Yu Du looked at Xiaobai and said slowly. "Good!" Xiaobai nodded, but when she was ready to go upstairs, Li Feng stopped her. "Xiaobai, no, they have come down!" Li Feng looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile. Although Li Feng didn''t like to use his divine sense at home, how could the movements of several people on the second floor hide his ears. Gently pull the two women to sit down beside him, Li Feng calmly handed the knife and fork to the two women. Sure enough, the two women sat down for a moment, and several women came down in turn. Although there is no spirit, but the face is coquettish tight, even usually very Xianqi Zhao ling''er are with a silky meaning. Several girls sit down one by one, while Xiaoqing looks at them with some doubts. Aoqing has already begun to enjoy his breakfast. "What? Don''t you want to eat? I worked so hard last night, but I''m not hungry? " Looking at the three, Yu Du Lin joked with a smile. "Where is it, all Lin Jie..." Liu Yiyi was so angry that her face turned red as soon as she brushed it. The girls on one side also turned red in varying degrees. Xiaobai secretly looks at Li Feng, and her eyes are also full of flattery. It can be said that Xiaobai''s desire is many times larger than that of several people. Especially her evolution from snake to dragon, otherwise she couldn''t have behaved so badly last night. "Ha ha, OK, let''s go!" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at several people and then said with a smile. Several people began to enjoy the delicious food in front of them. After a meal, Liu Yiyi''s three daughters went back to their room to catch up, while Li Feng was dragged out shopping by Yu Dulin. Originally, he didn''t want to go shopping with women, but under the influence of Yudu''s maternal brilliance, Li Feng had to go when he said he wanted to buy laundry for the unborn baby. After leaving them in the villa to protect their daughters, Li Feng and Yu Du Lin Xiaobai Xiaoqing set foot on the journey of shopping. Li Feng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been out shopping. Even he is surprised by the changes on the street. Some entertainment facilities have long disappeared, replaced by some monster meat selling points. However, the price of these monster meat is also very high. In the ordinary gas refining period, the monster meat costs 1000 yuan per kilogram, and in the foundation period, it costs 10000 yuan per kilogram. Moreover, there is no market for them. Often, as soon as the monster meat appears, it is sold out by the public. Some high-level monsters make the hunters make a lot of money and become rich. However, there are still some timid, or afraid of death, who have become the bottom of the world. Even the income of ordinary immortals is much higher than that of them. "This is troubled times. As long as you have strength and courage, everything is possible!" Looking at the people around, Li Feng''s eyes were complicated. He also has a responsibility for the people in front of him, but Li Feng doesn''t regret it. Only the strong can survive. If the current world does not become like this, it will only be destroyed. "Do you want monster meat? We also have fresh second-order bat meat or third-order dog meat! " Walking into a large shopping mall, a manager like man at the door welcomed several people and recommended them. Maybe the temperament of the four was outstanding, and finally they directly recommended the third grade dog meat to the public. But for the men''s recommendation, people just calmly shook their heads. "It''s a pity..." See a few people leave, the manager shook his head with some regret. In fact, the third-order monster meat is sold everywhere. Now the world is just when the order is established. The most important thing is to attract people and talents. Just now, he also saw that the three people were outstanding in temperament, and a kind of pull-up meaning rose in his heart, but Li Feng didn''t appreciate it. "Dulin, when did this phenomenon begin?" Walking into the shopping mall, Li Feng finally had a familiar breath. Li Feng looked at Yu Du and said in doubt. "You mean the one at the door?" Yu Du Lin also looked at Li Feng and asked suspiciously. "Yes, that''s it!" Nodded, Li Feng opened his mouth. "A long time, about a month ago!"Yu Du Lin recalled, looking at Li Feng, some uncertain answer. "A month ago, that was a long time!" Smell speech Li Feng nodded, eyebrow a little wrinkle. A month ago, Longcheng was just established. I didn''t expect that there were such people. As expected, what Longguo lacked most was talents. I just don''t know whether these people are attracting talents for individuals or for those big families! Thinking about Li Feng, I couldn''t help laughing. How can people in front of them attract talents for themselves? It''s a troubled time, and individualism is almost gone. Unless you are really a genius, you can''t rise in troubled times. And the monster above the third level can''t be killed if they want to. Now the third level monster has a certain wisdom, and began to live in groups. If there is no group of people, it can''t win the third level monster. So Li Feng''s idea, even he felt a little stupid. "Well, you can go shopping. I''ll wait for you outside!" A moment later, a few people went to the baby area. Li Feng looked at them and said with a smile. "Won''t you go in? Europa Yu Du Lin looks at Li Feng in doubt, and Xiao Bai and Xiao Qing look at him, but Li Feng shakes his head firmly. It''s his bottom line to go shopping with a few people, but it''s no good to go shopping in the baby zone. Although it was bought for his future children, Li Feng felt it was necessary to establish a strict image of Laozi. "All right!" Smell speech Yu all face lovely Du mouth, but soon or change over, pull Li Feng kiss, then and Xiaobai and Xiaoqing laughing into the baby area. In fact, the baby area is not only for the sale of baby clothes, but also for everything the baby needs. Small to bottle milk powder, big to toy baby carriage, as long as the baby like here. However, Li Feng looked at these things, but he didn''t think so. These things are OK for ordinary children, but are they ordinary children? Even if he doesn''t cultivate immortals, he is better than ordinary children. After all, he is their child. These toy racing cars and so on, may not need any strength to break, right? Chapter 488 Bored strolling in the mall, Li Feng also found something that had never been in the mall before. Knives, but also some long knives with open edges. However, the price of these tools is generally more expensive, even the cheapest one costs thousands of yuan. The most expensive even need tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, on the contrary, some daily necessities are much cheaper. "That''s a good idea!" Li Feng naturally saw that this is the means of business. Because the current dragon city is absolutely the safest place, so businesses can''t make much money on ordinary daily necessities. On the contrary, there are some strong and powerful self-defense tools. That''s another matter. The cutting tool is just the latest open policy, which is also one of the most profitable items in shopping malls recently. As for why knives are open instead of guns, one is that there are too many guns on the market at one time, causing too many riots. Second, even if guns are opened, it will not solve any problems. Because the above has realized that the guns they used to be proud of may not really work in front of powerful immortals or monsters. "Do you need a knife, sir?" As Li Feng stayed longer, he finally attracted the attention of a beauty salesman. This is a beautiful woman about 170 in height. She has a beautiful face and a enchanting figure. Her face is painted with delicate light makeup, and her body is filled with a breath of maturity. This kind of beautiful woman, before the world has not changed, is the professional gold collar, or rich wife, who is praised to the sky. However, in the current chaotic world of monsters and beasts, they can only become an ordinary salesman in shopping malls. "No, I''ll just have a look. Thank you." With a smile, Li Feng refused. "No? The knives in our shop sell very well. Are you sure you don''t need to buy a self-defense one Sales girl still don''t want to give up, bending a pair of black silk constantly recommended to Li Feng, even for the performance quietly threw a wink at Li Feng. Li Feng shook his head and quietly withdrew from the cutting area. "Oba, where are you? We''ve finished shopping. Why didn''t we see you? " Finally, I don''t know how long later, a voice rang in Li Feng''s mind. That''s the contact information made by several people in advance. Several people directly contact with God. "I''m in the food section!" Li Feng looked at the sign on the top of his eyes and replied in his mind. "Oh, where are you? Don''t move. We''ll be right here!" Yu Du Lin replied and said he would come right away. With the cut-off of divine consciousness, Li Feng could not help looking at the surrounding environment again. At this time, he was standing at the intersection of food and ingredients. On the left were some semi cooked or open bag ready to eat food areas, while on the right were some fresh and only processed food areas. With Li Feng''s gaze, he also found some crabs the size of a washbasin. These are just crabs with a little aura. They haven''t evolved into monsters, so they can only be sold as ordinary seafood. But even so, these crabs are much more expensive than ordinary seafood. "Even the animals in the sea have mutated? I just don''t know if there is any change in the original spirit fruit of the earth A light flashed in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. When he first came to the Bay, he took some girls to play in the deep sea once. It was that time that he found the trace of the inner Earth Spirit fruit. Although he left the array before he left, it was inevitable that something unexpected would happen after such a long time. "Go and have a look at it sometime!" Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. After all, it''s the fourth level spirit fruit, the earth heart spirit fruit. It''s really not safe to put it anywhere. Li Feng will be really relieved only when he takes in Haotian pagoda. "What do you want to see?" At this time, a voice rang out, saw three women rushed to come. It''s yudulin, Xiaobai, Xiaoqing and sannv who are pushing three shopping carts full. "Europa!" "Li Feng!" Several women met and said hello one after another. "It''s nothing. It''s just the matter of the original spirit fruit in the earth." Nodding, Li Feng did not explain, but looked at a few people and said with a smile. "The fruit of the earth''s heart?" Hearing Yu''s words, he was stunned and thought of something in an instant. But on one side, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing look at Li Feng curiously. "Ha ha, it''s just the spirit fruit in the center of the earth. I''ll take you with me when I have time!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly, and then he looked at the girls and said: "OK, you''ve bought it, we should go back!""Come on, check out. We really need to go back!" Yu Du Lin also said with a smile. Then several people push three shopping carts together and walk slowly towards the cashier area. At this time, there are many people in the cashier area. They are chatting and waiting for the cashier''s operation. Fortunately, it doesn''t take much time for them. Scanning the code and checking out the bill cost Li Feng about 130000 in cash. Out of the mall, Li Feng directly put things into the storage bag, and finally in the eyes of everyone shocked, with three women directly disappeared in the sky. "No wonder they don''t need monster meat. It turns out that other people are powerful immortals." The manager who tried to recommend monster meat to Li Feng and others at the door muttered to himself, looking at the place where the four left. ¡­¡­ At noon, Li Feng returned home. To Li Feng''s surprise, Bujue''s three daughters had already appeared in the living room. They were watching TV with AO Qing in their arms. With the door open, three women are happy to look toward the door, when see Li Feng, are tacit understanding of a roll of eyes, then looking forward to Li Feng. "Why, why does this look at me?" See Li Feng some funny asked. "Well, you''re very happy. Did you buy something delicious? I''m hungry Hum a, Liu Yiyi pretty face slightly red, ferocious stare at Li Feng said, as if Li Feng guilty. One side of Zhao ling''er also secretly looked at Li Feng, seems to be afraid of Li Feng found quickly turned his head. "Ha ha, you may be disappointed. Ask you all Lin Jie!" With a smile, Li Feng pointed to Yu Du Lin behind him, and then walked directly into the kitchen. "What''s the matter?" Yu Du Lin changed his shoes and looked at several women with doubts. Xiaobai and Xiaoqing also changed their shoes. "Sister Du Lin, do you have any delicious food? I''m hungry..." Du Du mouth, Liu Yiyi face depressed shouts. "Ha ha, I''m hungry. Isn''t there any fruit or snacks in the fridge?" Yudu walked to the sofa, touched Liu Yiyi''s head and said with a smile. "No, it''s all eaten up!" Liu Yiyi said pitifully. "Ha ha, I can only tell you pitifully that we didn''t buy snacks!" With a smile, Yu Du Lin opened his mouth in a funny way. "What did you buy?" Wen Yan Liu Yi asks curiously. Qian Xiaojia seems to have guessed something, and a clear smile appears on the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha, oba, show our sisters what we bought this morning!" With a smile, Yu Du Lin yelled at Li Feng. Li Feng also obediently helped her take the things she bought in the morning out of the storage bag. Chapter 489 "Wow! How lovely A moment later, exclamations came from several women. Looking at a few women holding a piece of small clothes, Li Feng consciously walked into the kitchen. Sure enough, no matter how old a woman is, she has no resistance to these things, especially these beautiful children''s clothes which are pink and delicate and designed. At this time, if you argue with them, you will lose, because their minds have been filled with these little things, and they can''t hold anything. Even for men. "Let me help you!" At this time, a gentle voice sounded, and then Li Feng saw a slender woman walking into the kitchen. "Xiaobai, how are you!" Li Feng pulls Xiaobai close to her arms, hugs her enchanting waist and kisses her mouth. "Well, she, they''re still out there?" Xiaobai was a little alarmed, but soon fell into the offensive of Li Feng and responded fiercely. His hands tightly around Li Feng, burning enthusiasm as if to melt Li Feng in general. "I''ll see you tonight!" For a long time, Li Feng was close to Xiaobai''s body, his mouth was attached to her ear, and he vomited hot air: "no, no, Xiaoqing will come!" Xiaobai shivered, with a strong charm on his face, but the last touch of reason remained in his eyes. "Then don''t open the door for her!" Li Feng''s mouth is full of evil, biting Xiaobai''s ear lobe. The scorching breath and the softness of the ears make Xiaobai unable to make any effort at all. In the end, he gave Li Feng a bashful punch and said in a low voice: "you are bad..." "Ha ha, OK, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll make it for you!" With a light smile, Li Feng finally didn''t tease Xiaobai, let her go and said with a smile. "Hoo, have a barbecue. I haven''t eaten your own barbecue for a long time!" Slightly vomit a breath, small white Li Feng one eye, arranged the clothes on the lower body, looking at Li Feng slowly open a way. "Good!" Li Feng nodded. He knew what Xiaobai was talking about. When they met for the first time, what he did for Xiaobai was barbecue, but I didn''t expect that she could remember it for so long. When I opened the refrigerator, there was a fresh water deer in it. Li Feng still had a lot of these things in his storage space. But now the system is being upgraded, so we can only use the existing one first. Xiaobai saw Li Feng take out a head of water deer, eyes also can''t help flashing a thick love. Because the first barbecue Li Feng made for her was Zhangzi. Unexpectedly, she just mentioned it a little. Li Feng actually took Zhangzi out directly. Sometimes love is not just talking, it often appears in the casual action. Before Xiaobai thought that this sentence was just casually said by others, but he didn''t expect it to be so. Proficient in rifling, cleaning and pickling, because there is an oven at home, so Li Feng and other seasonings all taste, directly into the oven. Fortunately, he lives in a villa area with a customized oven. Otherwise, he may not be able to hold the deer. Set the temperature and start the oven. After everything has been dealt with, Li Feng finds Xiaobai standing beside him, looking at himself obsessively. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Take off the hands of thermal gloves, Li Feng pinched Xiaobai''s cheek, some funny opening way. "Li Feng, why are you so nice to me?" Small white eyes a red, looking at Li Feng choked mouth way. She asked herself that there was nothing Li Feng liked. Since they were together, Li Feng not only cared about her meticulously. But also step by step to help her find the memory, give her Xuanyin true Dan, and real dragon essence blood to help her transform the dragon, and finally bring her and Xiaoqing to this peaceful alien world. But she asked herself, is it worth Li Feng''s liking? Although Li Feng has many women, this kind of thing is completely acceptable in the world where the strong are respected. What''s more, Li Feng is so kind to every woman of them, without any partiality. Even if we know that Yu Du is pregnant, we still care about their feelings. Even with his first barbecue to eat what are clear, he really deserves to like it? "Silly woman! I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? " Seems to see through the idea of Xiaobai, Li Feng pulled Xiaobai gently embrace her in his arms. "But I..." Xiaobai opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something else. But Li Feng gently blocked the lips, and finally Li Feng directly pressed her on his chest.At this time, women are the most insecure, often a wrong word, or a wrong word will make women collapse. So Li Feng didn''t say anything. What he has to do now is to accompany her, to be with her, to let her feel her existence, to accompany her through this sensitive period. Sure enough, after a moment, Xiaobai''s mood calmed down a lot, holding Li Feng''s hands tightly. "Li Feng, I love you!" "Xiaobai, I love you, too!" They hugged each other quietly. Although none of them spoke at this time, they seemed to be able to hear each other''s voice. Until the sound of the oven rang, just a tacit look at each other. "Ha ha, well, it''s time to eat!" With a smile, Li Feng let go of Xiaobai''s mouth. "Then I''ll inform them!" Xiaobai also gave Li Feng a smile, but when she wanted to go out, she was gently held by Li Feng''s arm. "Wait a minute!" Li Feng said with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Xiaobai stops and looks at Li Feng suspiciously, but he doesn''t rush out of the kitchen. Li Feng didn''t speak, but slowly opened the oven, took out Zhangzi, tried it with a knife, gently cut off a piece of meat and handed it to her. "Here, try it!" Li Feng looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile. "Well!" Xiaobai nodded repeatedly, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. I took the knife and blew it gently. I didn''t care whether the barbecue was hot or not. I put it into my mouth directly. The first bite is a little crispy, with a smell of meat and light barbecue in the mouth. Second, with the fat burst in the barbecue, a smooth and tender taste comes to mind, followed by a special meat flavor. The taste is exactly the same as what she and Li Feng ate in Houshan of snake catching village. "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Li Feng looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile. "Mmm, delicious!" Xiaobai nodded. "Would you like another bite?" Li Feng looks at Xiaobai and seduces him. "No, learn to share good things!" Xiaobai shakes his head, then hands the knife to Li Feng, who still runs out. However, Li Feng clearly saw the tears falling from the corners of his eyes when Xiao Bai turned the corner. "Silly girl! How could I forget what flavor you like! " Shaking his head, Li Feng murmured to himself. Chapter 490 A meal ended in the laughter of all the girls. After the meal, Li Feng took several girls to the place where the earth heart lingguo was in the memory. Sure enough, with the change of the aura of heaven and earth, many monsters gathered outside the border again. Some powerful monsters have even reached the realm of Yuan infant. Li Feng directly kills these monsters, and then takes several girls to enter the border. "Is this the inner earth fruit?" In the trench, a few women who saw the spirit fruit of the earth for the first time opened their mouth in doubt. "Well, Xiaojia, linger, Xiaobai, Xiaoqing, be careful. There may be sea snakes here. Last time, Yiyi and I were almost bitten by sea snakes!" Yu Du Lin cautioned carefully. "Well, I see!" Several women have to answer the way, even with a few women not how to deal with Xiaoqing are a lot of vigilance. "It''s OK, follow me!" Looking at several women, Li Feng said. In his divine sense, those sea snakes hiding in the dark become invisible, but Li Feng can''t figure out how these sea snakes came in. Last time he killed all the sea snakes. Why are there so many sea snakes? And still in the border? But these are not problems. As long as these sea snakes dare to come out, they will die. With the opening of Li Feng''s divine consciousness, those sea snakes hiding in the dark were strangled to pieces by him before they came out, and a smell of blood filled the trench again. Xiaobai frowned and couldn''t bear it, but she just followed several people quietly and didn''t speak. These sea snakes reminded her of the snake tribe, but it was only a blink of an eye. "Sister!" Xiaoqing also looked at Xiaobai, but in Xiaobai''s eyes, silently followed several people behind. "Well, if you''re here, have a rest. I''ll go and put away these fruits!" A moment later, several people came to an open trench. Li Feng looked at them and said. "Don''t you need our help? Europa Yu Du Lin asked suspiciously. "Yes, yes, we can too!" Liu Yiyi also looked at Li Feng and nodded. "Ha ha, no, just have a rest!" With a light smile, Li Feng touched Liu Yiyi''s head and said with a smile. This time, he only planned to move some old earth soul fruits into Haotian tower, but he didn''t need a few women''s help. "All right!" Wen Yan Liu Yiyi nodded his head and turned his head with his mouth. "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Li Feng smiles and doesn''t care. Then he turns around and starts his own action. A vines of geocentric spirit fruit, with the geocentric spirit fruit on them, have sprung up one after another under his spiritual power, and then they are all sent to Haotian tower by him. Fortunately, before the system upgrade, he put all his magic weapons in the storage bag. Otherwise, the current plan will not know when it will run aground. "All right!" A moment later, Li Feng put all the vines into Haotian tower and looked at the girls slowly. "At last Hearing this, the girls were all relieved. Although there was nothing here, deep down in the sea, there was a trench, which made them feel a little depressed. "Well!" Li Feng nodded and saw that the mood of several women was not right. In the end, he didn''t take some girls back to the villa immediately, but enjoyed himself in the sea. However, when playing, Li Feng''s divine sense always pays attention to the surroundings, because he always has a feeling of being spied. He hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in the ocean. "Who could it be?" Back to the villa in the evening, Li Feng muttered to himself while cooking dinner. It''s the first time that he can''t find each other''s position with his early cultivation of Mahayana. "In the end or look down on the world!" With a whisper, Li Feng spoke slowly. "What are you looking down on? How is my squid? Li Feng At this time, a voice rang out, which made Li Feng unable to laugh or cry. "All right! Come at once Back to a, Li Feng hurriedly continue the action in the hands, just talking is Liu Yiyi. I don''t know if I think of the king cuttlefish who escaped last time, or for other reasons, Liu Yiyi, who went to the sea this time, insisted on eating squid. Finally, Li Feng had no choice but to help her catch a very huge squid, which became a dinner for several people. "Here it isA moment later, Li Feng put the squid on the table. Because he did it at home, Li Feng cut the squid into small pieces directly, and a few people ate it with chopsticks. "Well, delicious, delicious!" Liu Yiyi chewed a piece in his mouth, and his chopsticks couldn''t help reaching out to the plate, vaguely saying. "Ha ha, you can swallow what you have in your mouth first." Yudu Pro patted Liu Yiyi, some funny said. "Goo! Swallow it Liu Yiyi swallowed the squid in her mouth, but she rolled her eyes. This scene made everyone laugh and cry. At last, Yu Dulin decided to leave more pieces for her. ¡­¡­ "How are you getting ready?" At the same time, just as everyone was enjoying the dinner, a hoarse voice sounded slowly in a dense jungle far away from Longcheng. "Tell my Lord that we have prepared almost everything. Since last time, we have spent a month preparing. This time, we will be able to lift the seal of my Lord''s body!" A black shadow flashed by, Li Yuan appeared in the jungle and replied respectfully. "Good, let''s get going!" At this time, a voice rang out, and the speaker finally appeared in front of everyone from the jungle. I saw that it was a head without a body, but even so, his body was still filled with the air of the sky, so that people could not afford to be brave. Chiyou, the head of the Jiuli clan. It has been almost two months without any trouble. Even Li Feng thinks that they have gone to cultivate and recuperate. Unexpectedly, it''s just the tranquility before the storm. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Li Feng appears in Xiaobai''s room. Seems to feel something, Xiaoqing did not come to disturb two people. After a fierce fight, Li Feng was surprised that Xiaobai could withstand his attack. Especially the waist that surpasses ordinary people, Li Feng can''t put it down. "Xianggong..." After the end, Xiaobai lies on Li Feng''s chest, humming like a dreamer. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng embraces Xiaobai''s waist and looks at her suspiciously. "Nothing, I just want to call you Xianggong!" Xiaobai shakes his head, and is attached to Li Feng. "Well, if you want to do it, do it!" Touching Xiaobai''s head, Li Feng opened his mouth. If he remembered correctly, Xiaobai called him Xianggong for the first time, even when they were alone. "Well, call again when we''re alone!" Xiaobai nodded, don''t know what to think of, face inexplicably a red. Chapter 491 [Ding, congratulations to the host, the system has evolved successfully, and is reloading the system for the host! ¡¿ I don''t know how long later, a voice suddenly rang in Li Feng''s mind. "It''s already one o''clock?" Li Feng looked at the mobile phone and found that the time had come to one o''clock unconsciously, that is, the time before his last systematic evolution. "What''s the matter?" Xiaobai looks at him suspiciously. With Li Feng''s body movements, Xiaobai''s body is covered with a layer of attractive red clouds. "Nothing, go to sleep!" Touching Xiaobai''s head, Li Feng said with a smile. "Oh Xiaobai nodded, found a comfortable posture in Li Feng''s arms, and closed his eyes cleverly. "System, what''s new, let''s introduce it!" Patting Xiaobai''s back gently, Li Feng spoke slowly in his mind. [Ding, I''m glad to serve you, host, I''m the system Wizard of the system! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice falls down, an elf slowly appears in Li Feng''s mind. With a magic wand in hand, sharp ears and perfect figure, it''s really like the elves in the movie. "Elves, are you really elves?" Li Feng was a little stunned and looked at the spirit in his mind with some doubts. [yes, host! ¡¿ the elf smiles sweetly and then salutes Li Feng respectfully. The pride in front of the body, with this ceremony is also more prominent. "What new capabilities have been added?" Li Feng returned to his senses and began to speak in doubt. [report back to the host, two capabilities have been updated in this system upgrade! Respectively for the mall second kill, and test tower! ¡¿ the elf asked Li Feng and then respectfully introduced him. "Shopping mall second kill? Test tower Li Feng''s puzzled mouth way. [yes, second kill and test tower! ¡¿ nodded and the elf continued. [mall second kill, hence the name of Siyi, is the mall second kill function. We will start the mall refresh every time the movie world is refreshed. At that time, a discount of second kill props will appear in the mall, and then the host can participate in the purchase through the exchange point! ¡¿ "this is very practical!" Li Feng nodded after listening. No matter what the value of a discount commodity is, Li Feng thinks it''s profitable, and in case of any powerful artifact, it''s really profitable. However, the refresh time of the mall is too long. It needs to be synchronized with the refresh time of the movie world. Isn''t that once a month? [yes, as the host thinks, secsha mall refreshes once a month! ¡¿ it seems that he has seen through Li Feng''s idea, and the elf in his mind answers with a smile. "What about the test tower?" Li Feng did not manage the mall, but asked about the test tower. [trial tower is the latest function of the system, which will generate ten strong players from different worlds. The host can win rewards by challenging them. The most basic rewards are exchange points or random drops of the current strong players. In addition, the trial tower is also refreshed once a month! ¡¿ the elf said with a smile. "It''s this function!" Li Feng is slightly shocked. Isn''t it equivalent to opening a private map for him? It''s really sleepy. Just now, he was thinking that since the seckill mall was opened, but the exchange point was not enough, how could it be seckilled? Unexpectedly, the elf explained the function of the test tower to him in a flash. The most basic drop is the exchange point. Isn''t that what he needs most now? But also can drop the current strong body''s thing randomly, if drops any formidable thing he to send. For example, Xiao Yan has so many abnormal fires on his body. If one falls down, can he also have abnormal fires? For example, Yan Chixia in the ghost of a beautiful girl, although she may not be her opponent now, if she drops some skills, isn''t it also very useful? Of course, even if it''s useless, Li Feng can completely exchange these things for exchange points. But the premise to get these things is to beat the other side, otherwise everything is empty talk. [yes, host! ¡¿ the elf said with a smile in Li Feng''s mind. "If you fail in the test tower, what will happen in reality?" After thinking about it, Li Feng asked what he was most worried about. Exchange point and magic weapon are important, but if the test tower can affect his real world, he can only give up. There was only one life. Now Yu Dulin was pregnant again. He didn''t want to exchange his life for something.[ha ha, don''t worry about the host. The system won''t make fun of the host''s life! ¡¿ with a smile, the elf slowly explained in Li Feng''s mind; [the trial tower is also the same as the movie space, in which the host will not have any problems in the real world even if it is dead! ¡¿ [at that time, the host will appear in the real world with the result of challenge failure. Please don''t worry! ¡¿ "hoo, that''s good!" Hearing the speech, Li Feng was relieved. [do you want to start a challenge? ¡¿ the elf in his mind said again. As her voice fell, an old tower appeared in her hands, and slowly rotated. "Now?" Seeing this, Li Feng hesitated, but after looking at Xiaobai who was asleep in his arms, Li Feng refused: "tomorrow, not now!" Then Li Feng turned off the system by himself. But just after Li Feng turned off the system, even he didn''t find that the elf in his mind wrinkled his nose lovingly. Bored dial dial the hands of the tower, the elf mouth mutter. "Feiya, the host doesn''t seem to like you very much..." ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. Li Feng wakes up as usual, but just as he prepares to go downstairs quietly to prepare breakfast, Xiaobai also opens his eyes. "Xianggong..." Xiaobai slowly opened his eyes, a pair of autumn water cut eyes straight staring at Li Feng. "Awake? No more sleep? " Li Feng smiles and kisses Xiaobai in a soft voice. "No, I''ll help you!" Xiaobai shakes her head and kisses Li Feng, but when she gets up, her pretty face turns red slightly. "Turn your head!" Xiaobai looks at Li Feng and whispers. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen it yet!" Li Feng gave a bad smile and finally turned his head in Xiaobai''s coquetry. A moment later, they finished packing and walked down the stairs slowly. As expected, there was no one in the kitchen. Even the diligent Yu Dulin began to be lazy. "What would you like to eat?" Li Feng looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile. "Have some vegetarian food. Yesterday, I was a little tired of eating too much meat..." Xiaobai touched his stomach and looked at Li Feng slowly. "Good! According to you Nodding, Li Feng opened the refrigerator to see what ingredients were in it, and made breakfast according to the ingredients. Chapter 492 Because there was a surplus of squid yesterday, Li Feng made squid noodles for breakfast. A bowl of delicious squid noodles will come out of the pot with the soft noodles, the squid made last night and the scallion. "Go and wake them up, and the rest will be ready soon." Li Feng brought out a bowl of squid noodles, looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile. "Good!" Xiaobai nodded, then walked slowly toward the upstairs. A moment later, as Li Feng put all the squid noodles on the table, the table became lively gradually. "Well, it''s delicious, Li Feng. Shall we go to catch squid next time?" Liu Yiyi is eating squid noodles while looking at Li Feng Road with hope. "Ha ha, you''d better solve the problem in the bowl first!" Yu all face white her one eye, can''t help but smile to open a way. Is this the typical way to eat in a bowl and look at the pot? No! Which is more serious than that? I''ve got the idea in the ocean! Several women also Liu Yiyi to eat so persistent, but in Yudu Lin did not see when Zhao ling''er quietly swallow saliva. "Li Feng ~" Liu Yiyi didn''t pay attention to Yu Dulin, but still looked at Li Feng, his mouth tooted, and he was pathetic. She knows that she can''t shrink back and act like a coqueter at this time, but she can act like a coqueter vigorously, which is what Li Feng eats. Sure enough, under the attack of her eyes, Li Feng''s face gradually softened a lot. After a moment, he looked at her and said, "OK, next time you want to eat, we''ll catch it!" "Yes! That''s what you said. I knew Li Feng was the best! " Liu Yiyi cheered and forced a kiss on Li Feng''s face regardless of the oil stains at the corner of his mouth. Then he joined in the struggle with squid noodles again. A meal ended in the laughter of all the women. After the meal, several women sat on the sofa watching TV, while Li Feng spoke with them and went back to his room. "System, open the test tower for me!" The door closed, Li Feng ordered in his mind. [OK! Host, my name is Feiya. If the host has any requirements, just tell me! ¡¿ a flash of light flashed through Li Feng''s mind, and the elf FIA appeared in Li Feng''s mind, looking at Li Feng''s sweet mouth. "Phia?" Li Feng whispered, then said again: "OK, Feiya, help me open the test tower!" [yes! My Lord! ¡¿ FIA nodded respectfully, and then an old pagoda appeared in front of her with a light wave of her arm. [Ding, random character extraction has been turned on, the first level, Yongchun IP man, realm: late congenital, synchronized to the late Qi training! Please start the challenge! ¡¿ a mechanical voice sounded in his mind, and then the information of the first floor of the test tower appeared in Li Feng''s mind. "IP MAN?" There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then Li Feng spoke slowly: "let''s go!" As Li Feng''s voice fell, the picture in front of him suddenly changed. When he reappeared, he suddenly became a martial arts school of the Republic of China, and opposite him stood a man in the Ming Dynasty''s martial arts uniform. "Wing Chun, ye Wen!" The man made a start of Yongchun, looking at Li Feng''s mouth slowly. "Li Feng!" Li Feng no nonsense, directly said his name, and then the two quickly fight up. Bang bang! The dull sound is constantly ringing, and IP man is worthy of being a master of Yongchun. Although it is only in the later stage of Qi training, with his skillful power and moves, every blow is no less than that in the early stage of foundation building. But after all, he was only a figure in the gas refining period. With Li Feng''s strength gradually showing, IP man finally showed his defeat. Finally, under Li Feng''s violent blow, he flew out directly. Bang! When the dull sound rang out, IP man fell directly on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person instantly became dispirited. "I''m defeated!" IP MAN covered his chest and stood up with blood in his mouth, looking at Li Feng''s mouth slowly. "Give in!" Li Feng also gave a salute. With the end of the salute, a voice suddenly rang in his mind. [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in challenging IP MAN. He has obtained 50000 yuan and skill book Yongchun (Master)! ¡¿ "Yongchun?" Li Feng whispered. As his voice fell, his figure appeared in the room again. "So it is!" At this time, Li Feng finally understood the rules of the trial tower, which is not so much a trial tower as a challenge tower.Each time, the system will extract ten characters from different worlds, which are divided into ten levels for the host to challenge, and each successful level will be rewarded accordingly, while failure will not be counted among them. Next, Li Feng challenged five levels in succession, and the strength of the characters in each level will be improved accordingly. The characters of the last level are in the period of combination, but they are all defeated by Li Feng one by one. In the second level, he met a folk martial arts master who could not name himself. After defeating him, Li Feng got 100000 exchange points. The third level is a Taoist of Maoshan. After being defeated, he gets a hundred year old peach wood sword and 200000 exchange points. The fourth level is a demon king in Yuanying period, but he is still defeated by Li Feng and finally gets 500000 exchange points. The fifth level is a powerful tree demon. After defeating the other side, Li Feng gets one million exchange points. The sixth level is a powerful sanxiu. His accomplishments have reached the stage of integration, that is, in power sanxiu, which has lost two million exchange points for Li Feng. A total of six hurdles have been broken through, and Li Feng has obtained 3.85 million exchange points, a skill book and a hundred year old peach wood sword. "System, open the next level!" After recovering a little, Li Feng spoke slowly in his mind. Although the challenge of the test tower will compensate for the spiritual power consumed after success, the spiritual power can not. [Ding, the seventh level of the test tower has been opened. This time, challenge the character, hansu real person, realm: in the early days of Mahayana, please start the challenge! ¡¿ "how is he?" With the sound of the system in his mind, Li Feng''s heart is also slightly stunned. Immortal hansu, a character in the world of ancient sword fantasy, is the leader of Tianyong city. His hand is empty, bright, illusory and mysterious. Even Li Feng didn''t expect to meet Han Su, but fortunately, at least it''s not Zi Yin, who is still above Han su. "System! Start the challenge Eyes slightly coagulate, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. As his voice fell, the picture in his mind changed. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in an ancient martial platform full of runes. Opposite him stood the white haired, white browed, purple robed Han Su real man. PS: for the convenience of reading, so the realm behind will be determined by the realm of the protagonist, please forgive me! Chapter 493 "Do it!" Han Su real person looks at Li Feng and says directly. Although there was no spiritual fluctuation on his body, Li Feng felt a huge breath coming. "Good!" Li Feng nodded, Sheng Ying sword appeared in the hand, directly toward Han Su real man rushed up. He knew that this time was not a time of modesty, and Li Feng would never show mercy if he could do it. Brush! A cold light flashed by. Shengying sword turned into a cold light and stabbed hansu. The golden sword appeared in front of hansu in the blink of an eye. "What a sword Hansu looked at Shengying sword and exclaimed, but his action was not slow at all. A long sword appeared in his hand and quickly blocked up to Shengying sword Qiang! The sound of the collision of the fine iron rings out and sparks are splashing around. Under the huge power, both of them step back a few steps. "Very good!" Han Su real person smile, looking at Li Feng, smile to open a way. Different from the previous figures, he seems to have higher wisdom, and his eyes looking at Li Feng are full of deep appreciation. It seems that a teenager in his twenties can reach the same level of strength as him. However, appreciation belongs to appreciation. Hansu''s pride does not allow him to let his opponent go. He looked at Li Feng and said slowly. "Next, if you can catch it, you win!" "Good!" Li Feng nodded, looking at Han Su real eyes can not help but become vigilant a bit. The next move is the empty sword. This move is the strongest sword skill of Tianyong city. It is obvious that Li Feng''s strength can not be underestimated, so he directly showed his skills. Sure enough, at the moment of Li Feng''s thinking, the real man directly sacrificed his sword. In a flash, the sword turned into countless swords. The sword pointed directly at Li Feng. Gradually, the sword turned into two flying circular sword arrays. No matter where you are, there is always a feeling of being locked. A huge momentum filled the air, and even the sunny sky became dim. "Is this the empty sword?" At this time, Li Feng looked at the empty sword in the sky, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he looked puzzled. Li Feng might have been dignified before, but with Han Su''s performance, Li Feng found that the empty sword was not as powerful as he thought. The empty, bright, illusory and virtual sword stresses the real and the virtual. Although the last move combines the real and the virtual, it is extremely powerful. But this sword move is mainly composed of magic array. Magic array. Since Li Feng got Yin Yang eyes before, all the magic arrays have no effect in front of his eyes. This is one of the most important cards for him to deal with this move. "I hope I can blow out the empty, bright and illusory sword!" With a light voice, Li Feng looked at Han Su and said slowly. Since he thinks this move can solve him, he should give it back to him. "Tai Chu Jian Jue!" A light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng directly used the Yin sword of Taichu sword formula. I don''t know when the Shengying sword in Li Feng''s hand turned into a long black sword. The light around seemed to be absorbed by it, and a breath of soul was slowly emitted. Then, with the long sword waving in Li Feng''s hand, a gray sword air appeared, with a mysterious breath, slowly waving towards the two round sword array in the sky. Click, click! The unbearable sound rang out, and the circular sword array in the sky directly became fragments in the moment of gray sword air. The powerful Kongming magic sword dissipated in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Han Su''s eyes were fixed on the empty sword in the air. The magic formula in his hand flashed quickly, but he couldn''t get back the control of the sword array. Can only watch the sword array continue to dissipate, eventually into the last long sword, in the gray sword gas still become fragments. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out, the function real person instantly became dispirited many. "You win!" Under the pressure of the blood in his chest, he looked at Li Feng and said slowly. "Give in!" Li Feng is still this sentence, as his voice fell, the voice of the system in his mind also rang up. [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in challenging the function real person. He has gained 2 million yuan in exchange and won the martial arts empty bright magic virtual sword (Tianjie primary)! ¡¿ "it really burst out!"The sound of surprise rang out, Li Feng turned into a light and disappeared in the test tower. But after Li Feng disappeared, he didn''t find that Han Su''s figure didn''t disappear. Instead, he looked at the place where he disappeared and was dazed. "What a powerful boy..." ¡­¡­ "FIA, help me open the personal property panel!" In the room, Li Feng said happily in his mind. After several battles, he didn''t know how many things he had, so he was able to check them in the personal property panel. [OK! My Lord! ¡¿ Feiya''s sweet voice sounded in his mind, and then a light curtain appeared in Li Feng''s mind. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the beginning of Mahayana. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5 task 6 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: early Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 7.63 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: skill book Yongchun (Master), one hundred year old peach wood sword * 1, empty and illusory sword! ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte worry world (archived) Lingjian Mountain World (archived)! ¡¿ "there are 7.63 million exchange points already!" Li Feng was slightly shocked, and then gave the order again: "system, help me to exchange the Yongchun skill book in the warehouse with the Centennial peach wood sword into a exchange point!" These two things have no effect on him. It''s better to exchange them into exchange points. [Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful exchange, with 50000 exchange points! ¡¿ the voice of the system sounded in his mind, and then Li Feng found that his exchange point increased by 50000 again. [host, do you want to challenge? ¡¿ at this time, Feiya flapped her wings and slowly appeared in Li Feng''s mind. Big eyes as if they could talk in general, staring at Li Feng. "No challenge!" Li Feng sank for a moment and spoke slowly. Today, he feels that he has reached his limit. If he continues to challenge, he will lose. Moreover, according to the urine nature of the system, if one level is promoted one by one, is the next not the beginning of the robbery? It''s not sadism to challenge the time of crossing the calamity with his current cultivation? Li Feng doesn''t feel that way. Let''s have a rest. FIA will go down first! ¡¿ Feiya Tiantian smiles, salutes Li Feng slightly, and then disappears into Li Feng''s mind. "This system spirit is quite intelligent!" Li Feng nodded, thinking. Chapter 494 "By the way, there''s the empty sword!" All of a sudden, Li Feng seemed to think of something. With a flash in his eyes, he immediately said in his mind: "system, help me extract the empty, bright, illusory sword!" [Ding, congratulations to the host, Kong Ming Huan Xu sword has been successfully extracted! ¡¿ with the sound of the system in his mind, Li Feng felt a huge stream of information pouring into his mind. the empty sword is the magic sword of heaven. Sword technique consists of two parts, the first part is Kongming sword, the second part is illusory sword. Kongming sword is the main attack with infinite power, while illusory sword is the main defense with unpredictable changes. Only by refining Kongming sword and illusory sword at the same time, and combining the two sword techniques, can the strongest sword move of destroying heaven and earth be Kongming illusory sword. "I see!" Slightly exhaled a breath, Li Feng slowly opened his eyes. It seems that it was a coincidence that he was able to defeat hansu just now. He could see through the changes of the magic sword, otherwise he would never have won so easily. Open the room, today''s few women rarely back to the room to catch up, but nest on the sofa watching TV. Liu Yiyi and Zhao linger lie on one side, eating snacks while staring at the TV. On the other side, Yu Du Lin is chatting with Xiaobai. Qian Xiaojia and Xiaoqing are sitting quietly listening. "All right?" When Yu Du saw Li Feng coming down, he got up and said with a smile. They have a long-term tacit understanding. Even if Li Feng doesn''t say what he is going to do, she knows that Li Feng has business to do, and all they can do is wait quietly. "Well, all right!" Li Feng nodded and walked to Yudu with a smile. She took her hand and sat down next to Qian Xiaojia, listening to her woman chatting and enjoying a rare leisure time. However, there are always people who don''t want Li Feng to be idle. It''s not long before Li Feng sits down. Far away in the dense forest outside the Dragon City, a blood light burst into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it cut through the sky. "Chiyou people?" In the villa, Li Feng''s eyes are slightly fixed. He seems to disappear in the villa in an instant. When he reappears, he is already over the villa. However, this time Li Feng did not rashly go. If he remembered correctly, the scene in front of him had appeared once a month ago. And if Li Feng is not wrong, it should be the ancestors of the Jiuli people who have been revived by them. Now it should be Chiyou''s body. As for why Li Feng didn''t go, it was because he felt that people in the secret place were also ready to move. Recently, he felt that the seal of the four elephants array had become weaker and weaker, but the people in the secret place had never acted. Li Feng knew that they should be mobilizing people, or waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to defeat them at one stroke. ¡­¡­ Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Li Feng to start crossing. For a month, people in the secret place still didn''t start. However, through the observation of the seal, Li Feng found that a large number of immortals had gathered in the back of the secret place, revealing the momentum of trying to conquer them at one stroke. As for the Jiuli people, since the last movement, they have lost their voice again. Li Feng estimated that the next time the Jiuli clan appeared, it might be another big event. "Turn on the system!" Looking at the sleeping Yudu nearby, Li Feng spoke slowly in his mind. In a month, Yu Du Lin''s stomach became much more obvious. Although Li Feng did not take Yudu to have a check-up, Li Feng was able to feel that the breath of flesh and blood became stronger. [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice falls, the voice of the system in his mind rings quickly. A flash of light, three balls appear in Li Feng''s mind. Animation, film, TV series, three options appear on the ball, a white light flickering. "Stop!" Eyes in a flash of light, Li Feng directly called to stop. As his voice fell, the rapidly rotating light stopped and landed on the ball with the film on it. ¡¿ [Ding, the mainline mission is on, and it''s a different journey. Please help Jingang Xiaomei step on the throne of Nanzhao kingdom. The reward for the mission is unknown! ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ ¡­¡­ South Zhao state, lizard village. This is a village built close to the mountain. The folk customs here are strong and everyone practices martial arts. Even the children of ordinary families are not comparable to ordinary people. Because they practice the secret internal mental skill of the clan from the urine, and the true Qi in the body bursts out. If they can''t stand the strength, they may even kill an adult.But these are not strange things. The strange thing is that a handsome young man came to the village today. This makes the villagers curious. After all, there has been no outsider in the village for a long time. The villagers also want to know more about the outside world. "Come and have a look, everyone. There''s an outsider coming into our village!" Several children are running fast in the village, as if for fear that others don''t know. "My guest, your face!" In a small shop, the shopkeeper enthusiastically put noodles at Li Feng''s table. Then the store did not go far, but sat at the dining table behind Li Feng and quietly looked at Li Feng. Li Feng smiles and doesn''t care about the action of the store, because there are no less than ten people outside the store. Some of them couldn''t help exclaiming. "How handsome! Are all these foreigners so handsome? My heart is crisp when I see it "Yes, yes, especially his temperament, which is absolutely not available to us. I like it so much..." "Sisters, if we don''t do this, we''ll leave talents for our family." "No, no, absolutely can''t do it. You see, his temperament is definitely not ordinary people. If we can''t fight, even if we have, it''s a question whether the other party wants us or not!" "Then what? I can''t help it. Xiaolan, what do you say "Yes, yes, Xiao Lan, please say it All the women were looking at the last one to speak, which made the store sitting in the room unable to sit. How can we even discuss how to kidnap his guests at the door of his shop? And don''t you know to keep it down? "Go on, go on, don''t get in the way of my business!" The shop owner took out a stick and rushed to the crowd. They scattered birds and animals, and the villagers disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, in some corners, there are still heads emerging, looking at Li Feng from time to time. "Hey, my guest, I''m sorry. They don''t usually like this, mainly because My guest, you are so handsome! " Back in the shop, the shopkeeper looked at Li Feng and explained with a smile. But Li Feng''s dark face was embarrassed. After all, it''s too hard for the boss to squeeze out the word "handsome" from his stomach, which can''t take out any ink. Chapter 495 "No problem!" Li Feng smiles at the shop owner and says he doesn''t care. Then he turns to enjoy the noodles on the table. It has to be said that the food during the war years is really casual. In addition, the lizard village is not far from the desert, and there is not much noodle soup in a bowl of noodles. However, Li Feng still finished the noodles in front of him. Although it was not very delicious, it was not difficult for him. "Shopkeeper, how much is it?" Li Feng turned to the boss and asked. "My guest, just give me two Wen!" The boss is also a real person. He didn''t ask for a reasonable price. "Good!" Li Feng nodded, then took out a piece of silver directly from his pocket and threw it to the shop owner. "Silver!" The shop owner''s face brightened and quickly took over the silver. I put it in my mouth, biting and gnawing, and finally determined the authenticity of the silver. However, a moment later, the shop owner was full of sorrow, but he took out the silver, looked at Li Feng and said: "my guest, we don''t have any change for such a large amount of silver In this era, one or two silver is equivalent to ten Wen, while Li Feng took out five Liang silver coins. So let the store take out the change to find Li Feng, he really can''t take it out. "Keep the change, just answer me two questions!" With a smile, Li Feng pushed back the silver handed over by the shop owner and spoke slowly. "Really?" Smell speech shop in front of a bright, quickly put the silver into his arms, then full of expectations looking at Li Feng. "Really Li Feng can''t laugh or cry. I feel that the store is not so loyal for a while. "Well, if you ask, I will say everything I know and say everything I can!" The shopkeeper looked at Li Feng and nodded repeatedly. At last, he was afraid that someone outside the door would check carefully. "That''s all right, my guest." The shopkeeper looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Good!" Li Feng nodded and said, "first question, is there any news from Phoenix?" Because Li Feng doesn''t know when he came across, the most important thing for him now is to know how the story is going. So that he can know the direction of the story, so that he can layout it in advance. However, Li Feng''s more conjecture is that the story has not yet begun. After all, he has never heard the villagers mention the Phoenix competition. "News? What''s the news? There''s no news from Phoenix! " Sure enough, with Li Feng''s voice down, the boss''s face is full of doubts, looking at Li Feng''s mouth. "Very good!" Hearing that Li Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, he immediately looked at the store and said, "second question, I''m looking for a man in your village called little sister Kong! Just tell me where she is! " I don''t know why, the system has blocked the location of little sister Kong, so Li Feng has to go into the village to look for it. After all, this lizard village is the first place where little sister Kong appeared. However, the lizard village is not very big. In fact, there are many people. If you want to find someone in the vast crowd, Li Feng feels that it''s better to ask an acquaintance directly. But Li Feng was obviously disappointed. As his voice fell, the shop owner''s face was still full of doubts. Looking at Li Feng, he said: "little sister Kong? There''s no one named Jingang Xiaomei in our village! " "I''m familiar with my village. Even I know the name of a three-year-old child. No one is called Jingang Xiaomei!" The shopkeeper looked at Li Feng and vowed. "No?" Smell speech Li Feng eyebrow slightly wrinkle, but in he want to open the moment, outside the shop suddenly thought of a burst of Shouts. "Catch the thief, help me catch the thief!" "Thief? How can we catch the thief? " A moment later, Li Feng heard a sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping. When Li Feng walked out of the store, just before he knew what was going on, a figure flashed in front of him, dressed in rags and long hair standing up. Although there was no big sword, Li Feng recognized the figure at a glance! "It doesn''t take much effort to get it!" With a light voice, Li Feng''s spiritual power quickly fell into the back of little sister Vajra. Then Li Feng calmly stopped several aunts after him. "Get out of the way, young man. The thief just stole from my house!" An aunt with a rolling pin, looking at Li Feng''s mouth. I don''t know if I saw Li Feng''s clothes are valuable, so my aunt didn''t attack on the spot.However, the auntie didn''t attack, and the aunts next to her didn''t speak so well. Looking at Li Feng, she said: "young man, get out of the way! Are you with the thief when you stop us like this "Yes, yes, are you with her? You look like a dog. Let''s catch him quickly!" "Grab it, grab it!" The crowd made a sound one after another, and even the two strong men nearby had the intention to start. But fortunately, the store was still loyal and helped him stop people at the critical time. "Auntie, can you tell me what she stole from you?" Li Feng smile, in the face of the people without panic, looking at the loss of things aunt slowly open way. "She, she stole more than ten steamed buns from my family!" Aunt seems to be a little difficult to say, even the voice can not help but a lot smaller. "Bang!" The villagers around Wen Yan were stunned, and they couldn''t help humming. It''s just a few steamed buns. They screamed so much. They thought they had lost something valuable. Some villagers who were doing farm work even didn''t do farm work. They helped her to chase the thief. Unexpectedly, they were a few steamed buns. For a moment, everyone seemed to want to explain, but everyone was willing to listen to her. A moment later, only Li Feng and aunt were left on the street, and there were still some hot figures. "Well, isn''t steamed stuffed bun money?" Aunt looked at the back of the crowd, some dissatisfied mouth way. "Ha ha, aunt, how much money did she steal from your family? I''ll give it to her!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at the aunt and said slowly. "You said it Aunt''s face suddenly changed, and her hands grabbed Li Feng, as if for fear that he might run away. "Ha ha, I said it!" Li Feng smiles, but sighs that the people in this village are a little different. However, Li Feng did not care with them, quietly looking at the aunt calculating the money. "One bun is one Wen, ten buns are ten Wen. She steals more than ten buns, that''s ten Wen." "Well, I won''t give you too much. You can give me fifteen Wen!" The aunt pulled her finger for a long time, then looked at Li Fengding''s mouth. "Good!" Li Feng nodded, did not argue with aunt, directly took out fifteen Wen money to aunt. Chapter 496 "It''s easy for me to find it for a while." A moment later, at the back of the lizard village, Li Feng looked at the little girl who was swallowing steamed buns under the big tree and said slowly. It''s a good place to hide because of the thick trees, deep forests and weeds. No wonder little sister King Kong will stop here. "You, who are you?" Smell speech King Kong younger sister swallowing steamed stuffed bun action a stagnation, looking at Li Feng vigilant mouth way. Eyes subconsciously looked around, obviously looking for a way to escape. "Don''t look, you can''t escape!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng looked at the diamond little sister slowly opening way. It''s hard to find little sister Kong. If you let her escape from her, then he doesn''t have to be an immortal. "What do you want?" At this time, little sister Kong was afraid at last. She got up slowly and stepped back carefully. However, Li Feng didn''t pay attention to her actions, but looked at her and said with a smile: "ha ha, what do I want to do? Little girl, I just want to be your master! " In front of her, she was only 15 years old. She was dressed in rags and was yellow and thin. She didn''t feel like a movie. If it wasn''t for the unyielding look in his eyes, Li Feng thought he had recognized the wrong person. How could he have any wrong ideas for her. "Master? Why do you want to be my master? " Hearing the step back of the younger sister of King Kong, she looks at Li Feng with some doubts. Although little sister Kong grew up with an old beggar, she didn''t have much culture, but she also knew what master meant. One day as a teacher, one life as a father. She didn''t understand why the handsome man was her teacher, and what could he teach her? Martial arts? The book of songs? Or business? But that''s good. At least, she doesn''t have to be hungry any more. "Forget it, you won''t believe it if you don''t show it!" He shook his head and looked at Li Feng, the younger sister of King Kong. Then Li Feng did not see what action, fingers raised gently toward the front row, followed by little sister King Kong will see her unforgettable scene. With Li Feng''s fingers moving, an invisible sword Qi appeared from Li Feng''s hands. With the waving of Li Feng''s fingers, he quickly chopped toward the dense forest in front of him. Boom! The loud sound sounded, and countless trees in the dense forest in front of them were cut off, the incision was smooth, and they fell in the dense forest instantly. Dust, the whole forest as if the end of the world in general. "Gu..." "You, are you a fairy?" After half a sound, the younger sister of King Kong swallowed her saliva and looked at Li Feng with disbelief in her eyes. It''s not too much for her to say that this move was made by an immortal. She never thought it would be made by a young man. However, little sister Kong is not a fool either. With a turn of her eyes, she knelt down to Li Feng and kowtowed: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!" "Ha ha, now I know how to kowtow, what have I done?" With a light smile, Li Feng said playfully. However, he didn''t bother with little sister Vajra. He looked at little sister Vajra and said slowly: "get up, follow me, someone''s coming!" "Someone''s coming?" Smell words King Kong younger sister tiny Leng, but looking at Li Feng has toward the front of the deep forest, she gnawed her teeth and quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ "Patriarch! Here A moment later, shortly after Li Feng and Li Feng left, a group of people from lizard village rushed to the dense forest. It is the head of the lizard family, Garu, who is headed by a group of lizard warriors. This dense forest is the one that lizards rely on to survive. It can not only resist the wind and sand. It''s also the only place where the lizard village builds houses and takes wood, which is why the lizard family can appear so quickly after the loud noise. "What kind of weapon is this?" Garou stroked the crack of the tree and said in doubt. I saw that the fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and there was no friction between my fingers. In his memory, it was not human power that could achieve this. "This..." You look at me and I look at you. You look puzzled. Seeing this, Garu knew he couldn''t find out anything, so he quickly ordered: "a group of people will transport these trees back to the village for me, and a group of people will find out who did it for me!" "Yes The brave men responded one after another, and then moved quickly. ¡­¡­ "Master, where are you going to take me?"Deep in the forest, two figures are walking slowly. Little sister Vajra looks at Li Feng and asks. With a few master down, she has called more and more smooth. "Don''t talk, just follow!" Li Fengtou didn''t return. "Oh Jingang little sister nodded and followed Li Feng cleverly. Although the dense forest in front of her was like a huge mouth opened by a demon, she felt a different sense of security behind Li Feng. Since the old beggar died, she never felt this feeling, so she cherished it very much. But the only thing that puzzled her was why Li Feng had been taking her to the depths of the forest. Although she is not a member of the lizard village, she has also been mentioned by the villagers of the lizard village. Deep in the dense forest is the desert, and this dense forest is the only place where lizard village can resist the desert. "Is master going to take himself to the desert?" Little sister Kong couldn''t help thinking in her mind. "You''ll know when you get there!" It seems that seeing through the doubts of little sister Kong, Li Feng explains. In his divine sense, there is a thatched cottage in the deep forest ahead, in which there are more than a dozen silvers and a sharp sword. If he guessed correctly, this sword should be the one on the back of little girl Kong in the movie. This should be the chance of little sister Kong, just because his appearance interrupted. Of course, Li Feng believes that this is the greatest chance for the younger sister. After all, people who cultivate immortals are not as lucky as ordinary people. "Master, here is a thatched cottage!" A moment later, they finally arrived at the thatched cottage. Little sister Kong looked at Li Feng and cried excitedly. "Well, open it up and have a look!" Nodding, Li Feng didn''t answer, but looked at little sister Kong and said with a smile. "Good!" Little sister Kong nodded and then walked slowly towards the thatched cottage. The door opened, and Li Feng heard a voice of surprise. "Wow, what a beautiful sword, master! Is this what you prepared for me? " At this time, I don''t know why. She guessed that the thatched cottage should be built by Li Feng, and the sword should be a gift from Li Feng. As for the ten Liang silver, she didn''t pay attention to it, because now her eyes have been replaced by the sword in front of her. From childhood to adulthood, she has always had the idea of walking around the world with a sword. Unexpectedly, it has come true today. Chapter 497 "Well, come out. There are more than ten Liang silver on the table. Remember to spend money when you go shopping in lizard village in the future!" "In addition, these two sets of clothes are also for you. If they don''t fit, you can modify them yourself!" Li Feng did not explain, but looked at the hut slowly opening road. Then he waved his arm and two sets of clothes appeared on the stone pier. This is the clothes Li Feng asked the system to exchange according to the figure of little sister Kong. It cost him 500 exchange points. System mall, the real only you can''t think of, no you can''t buy. "Clothes?" The little sister of King Kong in Wenyan''s hut was obviously stunned. Then Li Feng saw a figure running out of the thatched cottage. Little sister Kong doesn''t know how long she hasn''t changed her clothes. I didn''t expect that she could have new clothes to wear. "Thank you, master!" Jingang Xiaomei smiles at Li Feng Tiantian, and then rushes directly to the clothes on the stone mound. Seeing this, Li Feng smiles a little, then plays a trick, and the thatched cottage becomes clean in an instant. After all, Li Feng looked at little sister Kong and said: "well, this is where you live from now on. There is a stream 200 meters to the left, where there is water. You can take a bath! But be safe by yourself "All right, master!" King Kong little sister nodded, holding clothes, don''t know what to think of, face inexplicably a red. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t peek. I''ll take your sword first and give it to you at night!" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at little sister Kong and said with a smile. With that, he directly took the sword of little sister Kong and disappeared in the dense forest. How can fan tie be worthy of his apprentice? Although it''s just a low martial arts world in front of us, we need a spirit weapon to be worthy of his standard. ¡­¡­ Time flies, a month passes in a flash. In a month, Li Feng has completely taught Dugu Jiujian to little sister Jingang. With the help of Li Feng, her cultivation came to the middle stage of gas refining. This realm, in a world that can''t cultivate immortals, is already invincible. As for Phoenix, there is still no news, but Li Feng estimated that it should not be much time, because he already felt the wind and rain coming. "Master, where are we going now?" That day, they stepped on the flying sword, and the younger sister of King Kong looked at Li Feng and said curiously. Now she has no original fuss, even the imperial sword has become used to. Because during this time, Li Feng often took her to hunt giant scorpions in the desert, and the imperial sword has become a routine. And now the little girl has become a lot more mature, no longer as simple as the original. Because of her life experience, Li Feng has told her that she is the daughter of the former Emperor of the state of Southern Zhao, formerly known as Zhao Yue. But she was left among the people during the war, and now her cousin is the successor to the throne, which is why the system issued such a task to Li Feng. "Valley of the king of beasts!" Li Feng didn''t look back and spoke slowly. "The valley of the beast king? What are we doing in the valley of the king of beasts? " Smell speech Zhao Yue tiny Leng, doubt of hope to Li Feng. (later, the younger sister of King Kong was called Zhao Yue.) Although the old beggar who raised him knew a lot, he never told him about the valley of the king of beasts. "In the valley of the king of beasts, there is a little snake. I''ll catch it for you as a pet!" Li Feng rubbed Zhao Yue''s head and said with a smile. But if others know that the little snake he said will be the king of the valley, they don''t know what they think. "Wow, great, thank you, master!" Smell speech Zhao Yue sweet smile, excited holding Li Feng''s arm. No one but the old beggar has ever been so kind to her. As for what Li Feng said, she didn''t care. After all, the snake that can be used as a pet by Li Feng must not be an ordinary product. But a moment later, Zhao Yue regretted, because the snake Li Feng said was not an ordinary snake at all. ¡­¡­ "Shifu, Shifu, is this what you call the little snake?" A moment later, in the valley of the king of beasts, Zhao Yue looked at the huge head above her head and said in a trembling voice. The snake in front of me can''t be called a little snake. It''s not too much to say that it''s a python. His huge body is bigger than two cows, and his ferocious head is like a hill, covered with ferocious water caltrops. A gold crown is quietly inlaid on the head, and a pair of blood red vertical pupils stare at them. "Hehe, isn''t this the little snake?"With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. Although the python in front of us looks very big, the realm is only in the later stage of gas refining. And for Li Feng who has seen the dragon, the python in front of him can only be regarded as a small snake. After all, compared with the dragon that is hundreds of meters long, the python that is less than 20 meters is too small. Roar! Suddenly a low roar sounded, as if to understand Li Feng''s words, python couldn''t help roaring toward Li Feng. But feel Li Feng that unfathomable breath, as well as the body that light Longwei, so it did not dare to act rashly, only in the top of the head far watching two people. "Shifu, Shifu, I don''t think it''s very friendly to us!" Zhao Yue pulled Li Feng''s arm, a little uneasy. "Ha ha, don''t worry!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Zhao Yue''s consolation and said. Then he stretched out his arm directly to the python, and a huge spiritual power instantly covered the Python''s body. "Come down!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng suddenly opened his mouth. In an instant, with Li Feng''s voice falling, the king of beasts fell down from the top of the valley like he was controlled. Boom! The huge rock rolled, the king''s huge body suddenly fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, issued a loud wail. "I know you can understand me, surrender or die!" Li Feng looked at the beast king in front of him and said coldly. In his divine sense, he had already felt that the voice just now startled the soldiers guarding the valley of the king of beasts, so Li Feng had no time to talk nonsense with it. Roar! The king of beasts roared, as if in resistance, and as if in fear. However, as Li Feng took out a pill from the storage space, the king''s eyes lit up instantly. Spirit animal pill, the second grade pill, was made by Li Feng specially for white tiger. But even Li Feng didn''t expect that Baihu still had inventory, but Li Feng guessed that it should be the reason why it didn''t use because of its rapid upgrade. "Surrender? Or die? " Li Feng looked at the Python and said slowly. Then Li Feng looked at the python full of temptation and said: "surrender, be my apprentice''s pet, this elixir is yours!" Chapter 498 Li Feng''s voice is full of endless charm, although the king of beasts does not know what the pills in Li Feng''s hand are. But his intuition told him that it was definitely a elixir. There''s even a voice in his head that reminds him, "eat it, eat it, you can break through." Breakthrough, what an extravagant word. For so many years, it has been eager to break through all the time. Unexpectedly, the opportunity of breaking through is just around the corner. Roar! The king of beasts roared and looked at Zhao Yue with a huge vertical pupil. Zhao Yue showed some color of thinking. Finally, under Li Feng''s coercion and inducement, she had to lower her noble head. "Go ahead, this is the Amulet of the beast. Just follow the way I taught you!" Seeing that the king agreed, Li Feng handed Zhao Yue a talisman and patted her on the shoulder. "Master, did it really agree?" Zhao Yue looked at the huge beast king in front of her. She was still a little scared and looked at Li Feng''s trembling voice. "Ha ha, don''t worry, it agreed!" Li Feng couldn''t help smiling. In fact, this is also a careful machine played by Li Feng. The beast king in front of him is a higher level than Zhao Yue. Even if he gives it pills, he can''t get a breakthrough. But these are not important, the important thing is that the king of beasts can promise. As long as it can become Zhao Yue''s pet, can''t it break through in the future? "All right, master!" Zhao Yue nodded and took the talisman to walk toward the king carefully. When she saw that the king didn''t resist, she finally let go. The next thing went very smoothly, and Zhao Yue kept playing a magic formula. The Amulet of the Royal beast burned quickly, turned into an ancient rune, and instantly fell into the Python''s head. Then a mysterious feeling poured into Zhao Yue''s mind, as if she could control the life and death of the python at any time. "It''s a success, master!" Zhao Yue looked at Li Feng and said excitedly. At this time, there was no fear in her eyes when she looked at the python. On the contrary, she felt kind, as if there was any connection between them. "Well, let''s go. It''s time for us to leave!" Nodding, Li Feng said with a smile. In his divine sense, the soldiers guarding the valley of the king of beasts were not far away. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, they had better leave early. But before he left, Li Feng reached out to the python. In a dull sound, the Yellow crown on the top of Python''s head was directly taken down by him. Roar! The python let out a low roar of pain, but after reaction, with a strong joy, looking at Li Feng''s eyes revealed a complex look. "Master, this one?" Zhao Yue looks at Li Feng suspiciously, obviously does not know why Li Feng does so. "Don''t worry, this thing will only hinder its growth. It''s good for it to take it off!" Patted Zhao Yue''s shoulder, Li Feng looked at her and said slowly. Then he directly grabbed Zhao Yue and the king of beasts and disappeared in the cave. Of course, Li Feng also took the king of beasts egg. After all, it''s a descendant of the king of beasts. If you stay, you''ll only be able to get a person like master Guan. ¡­¡­ "Come on! Come on, the sound is right in front of you A moment later, shortly after they left, a group of well-equipped soldiers arrived. Looking at the mess on the ground and the rubble all over the ground, everyone was shocked. "General! There''s blood here All of a sudden, a visible soldier said. What he found was the outstanding bloodstain from the fall of the king of beasts, and then people found more traces, as well as the crown Li Feng took down. "This, this is the crown of the beast?" The general was shocked to see the crown of his head found by the soldiers, and his eyes were filled with shock. This crown was made by the craftsman himself in order to make the king of beasts more fierce and bloodthirsty, and make the enemy afraid. Unexpectedly, it was taken down today. That''s the animal crown, not the ordinary thing. "It''s over. Something''s wrong!" All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, and immediately told his subordinates: "go to the customs declaration master quickly, and say that the king of beasts has been captured!" "Yes Under the command, immediately did not dare to neglect, ran to the valley. The impact of the disappearance of the king of beasts is not only as simple as the disappearance, but also less a deterrent to the enemy. Without the awe of the king of beasts, the next World War will not be far away. However, when a few people react, it''s too late, and the culprit has entered Phoenix.¡­¡­ "Master, master, is this Phoenix? How big Zhao Yue ran along the street, shouting excitedly at Li Feng. At this time, she completely showed the little girl''s heart, carefree, even naive. Along the way, the laughter of silver bell spread far away, even the peddlers on the road were not as good as her voice. ঠ~ suddenly, a sharp cry broke through the sky. When people looked up, they saw countless Eagles cutting through the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "The competition meeting has finally begun!" With a whisper, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Master, what are you talking about?" Zhao Yue didn''t know when to appear beside Li Feng. She looked at Li Feng with some doubts. "Nothing. Let''s go. Let''s find an inn first." Shaking his head, Li Feng looked at Zhao Yue and spoke slowly. "Oh, master, I want to eat ice sugar gourd!" Zhao Yue pulls Li Feng, Du Du mouth, some embarrassed way. "All right, whatever you want to eat, buy it!" "Hee hee, master is the best..." ¡­¡­ Qingyuan village, a village close to the desert. Unlike lizard village, Qingyuan village is not surrounded by any woods. So the houses in the village are built according to the mountain. Even drinking water depends on an ancient well on the cliff. On this day, the villagers still lined up to draw water, each with a ceramic jar dressed with water in his hand, and there were soldiers at the door to help guard. "Today''s water intake is over, tomorrow''s early!" At this time, a soldier gave a wink to the guard. The soldier stepped forward two steps and whispered to the villagers in line. "Oh, it''s over again. I would have come earlier if I knew it!" "It''s all my mother-in-law who wants me to come back after finishing the farm work. My Lord, can you accommodate me?" "Yes, my Lord, can you accommodate me?" The villagers complained one after another, but when they saw that the soldier''s face had not changed at all, they just left bitterly. When the soldiers saw the crowd leaving, they also closed the door outside Gujing. The bolt was pulled up and the soldiers left one after another. However, shortly after the soldiers left, a head suddenly appeared in the skylight above the ancient well. After a little investigation, a rope was put down slowly, just hanging over the ancient well. Then a figure, like an ape, slowly climbed down. Chapter 499 Gululu! The sound of splashing water rang out, and the man held a water bag directly into the well. With the continuous influx of well water into the water bag, the man even took out a fruit and ate it leisurely. Obviously, it is not the first time for the man to do such a thing. But when the man was enjoying the sweet fruit, he didn''t notice a figure outside the door watching him all the time. Finally, when the man''s vigilance was the lowest, the door suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a shadow rushed in. "Wild seed, steal water again!" Come a person li to drink, quickly toward the man to rush. I saw that the man was a soldier guarding the villagers to draw water, and this was just a plot against the man who stole water. However, as the soldiers approached, the man who stole the water was not in the slightest panic. Pull the rope a shake, a fierce kick toward the soldiers, and then along the rope climb up the skylight of the top of the head to leave quickly. "Wild seed, where to run!" The soldier gave a loud shout and ran after the house. Several soldiers outside the house also joined the chase, but no matter how many they were, they were not the opponents of the water stealing man. See a few men jump between, fast from a few roofs flash, avoid a few people chase at the same time also in the rapid leave. Just when the man didn''t pay attention, he stepped over a rickety wooden building, and there was a child playing in the room. Boom! The loud noise sounded, and the wooden building poured out for a moment. Seeing that the child was about to be pressed in the wooden building, the child''s mother also found the change of the wooden building. "Child! My child "Third sister-in-law, don''t go. It''s dangerous!" Anxious voice rang out, the child''s mother just wanted to run toward the child, but several villagers quickly grabbed the arm. Seeing that the child was about to be pressed in the wooden building, a figure rushed towards the child quickly. Boom! There was a loud noise, and finally the wooden house fell down. In the thick smoke, just when everyone thought the child was going to be pressed under the house, he saw a strong man protecting the child in his arms. "Child, my child is OK!" Seeing this, the child''s mother rushed to the collapsed house, and even the villagers began to help. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" The man who stole the water was also relieved that he was leading to the current disaster. If something happens to a child, he doesn''t know when to blame himself. However, when he relaxed his vigilance, he did not find a figure quietly appeared behind him. Bang! Stuffy sound sounded, the man''s eyes a black, instant fell to the ground. "Well! Wild seed, how dare you steal water next time The soldier spoke angrily. He threw away the stick in his hand, and then the soldier told his men behind him: "come on! Tie him up for me "Yes! Captain Several soldiers behind him immediately responded, and then moved quickly. This incident is just an episode of Qingyuan village. Just as people are busy again, a loud Eagle suddenly cuts across the sky. I saw an eagle flying towards the patriarch''s house as if he knew the way. Then he fell on the patriarch''s window in the crowd''s eyes. The patriarch didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly walked towards the eagle. As he took down the letter from the eagle''s feet, even his expression became serious. Dong Dong! The ancient bell rings. A moment later, all the villagers gather in the center of the village. This is where the villagers usually announce important things. "Put me down, put me down!" The man who stole water also woke up when the ancient bell rang, but no one paid attention to him at this time, and everyone''s eyes fell on the patriarch''s face on the high platform. The patriarch didn''t let everyone down. He picked up the letter in his hand and spoke to them slowly. "Well, listen to me, the oracle of Phoenix, the competition is about to restart!" "Is the competition restarted? Is there going to be another war? " The villagers are talking about it, and some smart people have even guessed the purpose of the competition. But the patriarch did not pay attention to the expression of the crowd, slowly announced the game. "According to the competition system, each race must select three warriors to participate in the competition. From the date of the self-confident eagle''s arrival, the contestants should gather in Phoenix City with the family emblem within three days. Those who violate the rules will be punished by the whole race!" "Ah, even the whole family, it''s so serious!" "Yes, the whole family!" The villagers began to talk again, but at this time all the people around the topic of killing the whole family, with a strong fear on their faces. "Is there a warrior willing to go?"The patriarch looked at the crowd and said again. However, as the patriarch''s eyes swept by, all the villagers could not help but step back and even hide in the crowd. "Me! I''ll go At this time, a difficult voice sounded, it is tied in the air to steal water man. All of them couldn''t help laughing as they looked at their voices. "Who is going, wild seed? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! " "Yes, wild seed, you usually make less trouble, so don''t take part in this competition!" "Well, let''s not quarrel. Cangqiu, put him down!" The patriarch looked at the crowd sternly, and then said to the soldier beside the man who stole the water. Brush! A cold light flashed by, and the soldier directly cut off the rope of the man who stole the water. In a dull sound, the man who stole the water fell directly on the ground, which was another burst of laughter. "Patriarch!" The man who stole the water broke away from the rope and ran to the clan leader. However, the clan leader looked at him reproachfully and said sternly: "dongyilong, what are you doing "Patriarch, I''m not making trouble!" Dong Yilong looked at the patriarch and said solemnly: "when I become the Grand Marshal of the army and horse of the southern Zhao state, I will surely put the flag of the Qingyuan family on the head of the emperor''s second son. Look at you!" Then dongyilong looked at the villagers around him and said: "look at you, who dares to call me a wild seed!" "Ha ha, wild seed, wild seed!" However, dongyilong''s bold adverbial once again attracted people''s laughter, and even some people called dongyilong''s nickname again. "No nonsense!" The patriarch glared at the people, and the villagers stopped. "In addition to being a marshal, what are the advantages of participating in competitive competitions?" At this time, a sound came out. It was cangqiu who had just put dongyilong down. "The competition was personally presided over by the imperial master Guan of the current Dynasty. The victorious warriors will sacrifice to heaven together with the emperor. At that time, you can get whatever you want!" The patriarch nodded and looked at cangqiu slowly. "I''ll go!" At this time, another voice sounded. It was the strong man who had just saved the child. Chapter 500 "Ha ha, do deserters have the face to go?" At this time, a smile rang out. Cangqiu came forward and patted the man on the shoulder, laughing. Ten years ago, when a man came back from the front line wounded, people thought he was a deserter, and he didn''t refute, so he had the title of deserter. He has been a deserter for ten years. That''s why cangqiu said that about him. But just when people thought that the man would calm down and continue to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. Man suddenly hands, a dull sound, cangqiu directly fell on the ground. "Cangqiu!" All the people around were screaming. Just as they wanted to help cangqiu up, the patriarch frowned slightly and stopped his crutch. "Well, let''s not make any noise!" The patriarch solemnly glanced at the crowd, then looked at the three people and said slowly: "just the three of you "Yes! Chief The three people responded one after another, but no one refuted. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! Who on earth captured my beast king At the same time, in the luxurious hall of Lingyan Pavilion, Zhao Mian, the king of the southern Zhao state, is roaring at the officials below. The ministers trembled like chaff, and no one dared to speak at this time. "Master Guan, you say it!" Zhao Mian''s eyes turned and looked straight at a figure under the stage. He was dressed in a gorgeous robe, with a silver crown and a long goatee on his chin. Around the courtiers are respectful kneeling on the ground, only he stood aside quietly. Grand Master Guan, who is under one person and above ten thousand people in the state of Southern Zhao, has the privilege to see the king but not worship him. However, they don''t know that on the surface, the grand master Guan is a person with boundless scenery in the state of Nanzhao, but on the surface, he is a spy of the state of Beiyan who is in the state of Nanzhao. At this time, he was watched by the people, but did not panic at all. First, he saluted Zhao Mian respectfully, and then slowly said: "I think it''s not about the disappearance of the king of beasts, but about the competition!" "Your Majesty has just been assassinated by Beiyan''s assassin, and now the king of beasts has disappeared. I guess that this is a conspiracy of Beiyan against our state of Nanzhao, so the election of Grand Marshal of troops and horses is urgent!" "What does Master Guan think we should do?" Zhao Mian frowned and looked at master Guan. "The letter Eagle has been released. What we need to do is to strengthen our guard to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of the opportunity!" Guan Taishi arched his hand and replied respectfully. "Good! Then I''ll leave it to Tai Shuai! " Zhao Mian nodded, then looked at the ministers nearby and said: "everyone must cooperate with Taishuai and strengthen the imperial city''s guard!" "Yes The ministers agreed one after another, and the loud voice echoed in the whole Lingyan Pavilion. However, in the corner that people didn''t see, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Master, do we have to wait for the man named dongyilong and the soul of Chu?" In the inn, Zhao Yue, while eating steamed bread and holding the fried dishes on the table, looks at Li Feng''s confused way. In her impression, with her strength, it is not easy to get the first place. I didn''t expect Li Feng to ask her to wait for a man named Dong Yilong and Chu Hun. Isn''t that a waste of time? Or does Shifu not believe in her strength? "Hum!" Hum, think of this Zhao Yue can''t help but discontented toward the hands of steamed bread bite, eyes angrily staring at Li Feng, as if the hands of steamed bread is Li Feng in general. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Being a teacher doesn''t mean that you don''t believe in your strength. Waiting for them is just for the family emblem in their hands!" With a light smile, Li Feng waves and arranges a border, looking at Zhao Yue''s mouth slowly. In fact, with Li Feng''s strength, it is not difficult to help Zhao Yue win the throne. But the throne is not an ordinary thing. What we should pay attention to is that only those who are well-known can win the world. Therefore, even Li Feng should not act too hastily. "Family emblem?" Smell speech Zhao Yue tiny Leng, doubt of looking at Li Feng. "Yes, the national emblem!" Nodding, Li Feng touched Zhao Yue''s head, and then slowly said: "the competition requires people from big families to hold the family emblem, and what you have to do is to successfully join them, and then win the first place and become the Grand Marshal of the army and horse of the South Zhao state!" "When master Guan is rebellious, that is when you ascend the throne!" A month later, Li Feng told her about his plan, so now Li Feng doesn''t want to hide Zhao Yue''s meaning. "But can I really be the emperor of Nanzhao?"Smell speech Zhao Yue some worry of looking at Li Feng. Since ancient times, the emperor has been a man. Can she be an emperor? "Ha ha, don''t worry! I say you can, you can! " Smile, as if to see through Zhao Yue''s mind, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. Is it not easy to be the emperor of Nanzhao? It''s enough to kill the original emperor. At that time, as the Grand Marshal of Zhao Yue''s army and the daughter of the former Emperor, it''s not easy to be an emperor. And with the rebellion of grand master Guan, they didn''t even have to deal with the current emperor. At that time, she just needs to raise her arms and ascend the throne naturally. "OK, I''ll listen to master!" Zhao Yue nodded, looked at Li Feng with a sweet smile, and finally put down her heart. "Come and eat!" Li Feng helped Zhao Yue take a bite of food and said with a smile. Two people talk and laugh, time quietly spent in two people''s joking. ¡­¡­ At night, when Zhao Yue was taking a bath, a figure appeared from the room and disappeared in the blink of an eye "is this Lingyan Pavilion? It''s quite imposing! " On the roof of Lingyan Pavilion, Li Feng''s figure appeared and murmured to himself. It was his separation that came down, and the noumenon was still in the inn. "We can''t let all these people die, or even if Zhao Yue ascends the throne, it''s just an empty shell!" Looking at the ministers of Lingyan Pavilion, Li Feng spoke slowly. In the original book, Taishi Zhongguan burned Lingyan Pavilion, but even some ministers did not let it go. What Li Feng wanted to do was to preserve Zhao Yue''s high-level strength as much as possible. Otherwise, all these people will die at that time, and the state of Nanzhao will not be far away from destroying the state. "I hope you do it yourself, otherwise I have plenty of means to deal with you!" In his eyes, a cold light flashed by, and Li Feng''s countless spiritual powers disappeared into the minister''s body. Then Li Feng looked at the gray robed man on the high platform, who was second only to the king. In the original book, he planned the competition, in order to catch all the princes and nobles of the southern Zhao state, and finally even Zhao Yue died in his hands. But it''s still useful for Li Feng to keep him now, so there''s no need to start with him now. "A good master is not good. Why do you have to be a spy?" Light voice, Li Feng eyes a cold flash, then directly disappeared in the night sky. "Well?" In the main hall, Grand Master Guan seemed to feel puzzled and looked at the top of the building, but he didn''t find anything. Chapter 501 Leng Leng followed Chu soul into the city. Along the way, they met many trained soldiers. On the street, some vendors have already come out of their stalls and are shouting their goods. "Ancestral sword, a good ancestral sword. Would you like to have a look, my guest?" "Slaves, I have all kinds of slaves, this hero, as long as ten Liang silver, she is yours!" "Chu soul, is this Phoenix? How big Dongyilong stepped forward two steps and went to the side of Chu soul. He spoke excitedly. "Well!" Chu Hun nodded and didn''t make a sound. At this time, he was looking at the slave stand on one side, which was a huge cage, in which there were men and women, with no eyes. These are the captives left after the defeat. They live precariously and are regarded as commodities. It may even be bought back by some nobles as a plaything to vent. "Look at those passing by. Only one of these two cheap slaves in Beiyan can survive! Today, I am willing to give up my love and sell you what I have survived! " At this time, a voice rang out, and a tall and thin man slowly stood up from the cage. It was obvious that the man was the boss of the slave trade. Seeing that the success attracted the attention of the pedestrians, the man said with a smile: "everyone, open your eyes, don''t miss this good play!" With that, the man threw a dagger directly into the wooden cage. In a flash, the two slaves in the wooden cage were attracted by the dagger, and the two pairs of eyes without any emotion were staring at each other. Brush! For a moment, they rushed towards the dagger almost at the same time, but they forgot that there were two iron chains tied around their necks. With a dull sound, they were pulled back to both sides of the cage again, covering their necks and humming bitterly. "Ha ha, let them go!" Laughter rang out, when the boss said, as if just a joke in general. With his order, the two employees opened the iron chain around their necks from outside the cage. "Chu soul..." Dong Yilong opens his mouth and suddenly feels his throat a little dry. Two people''s eyes deeply shocked his heart, let him can''t help swallowing. "Just look at it!" Chu soul looked at him and spoke slowly. "Good!" Dong Yilong nodded and didn''t speak any more. "Kill her, kill her!" At this time, the emotions of the passers-by around were mobilized, and they raised their arms and cried out one after another. The darkness of human heart was finally released at this moment. However, when they were shouting, they didn''t find a figure in the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha, two fools, it''s quite easy!" Light laughter rings out, the figure of Zhao Yue appears in the corner, throwing two money bags in the hand and opening a way with pride. And these two money bags are obviously the money bags of Dong Yilong and Chu soul. "Why? Where''s my purse? " At this time, Dong Yilong touched his waist and suddenly began to wonder. Just now, he felt that a breeze had blown by. He didn''t take it seriously. But when he reacted, he found that his purse had disappeared. "Mine is gone, too!" The soul of Chu also opened his mouth. "Look for it!" Two people look at each other, eyes subconsciously looking around, sure enough found that there is no hidden Zhao Yue in the corner. "Two fools, it''s not slow!" With a light voice, Zhao Yue grabs the money bag in the air, looks at them provocatively, and then runs to an alley quickly. "Chase Drink lightly, two people push aside crowd, fast toward Zhao Yue chase. Three people a few flicker, blink then left downtown. "Come on, stop chasing and give it back to you!" In an alley, Zhao Yue stops and throws her purse to the two people who come after her. Dongyilong and chuhun quickly took the money bag, opened it and looked at it. When they saw that nothing was missing, they were relieved. "Why did you steal our purse?" Hanging the money bag on his waist, Dong Yilong looks at Zhao Yue''s confused mouth. "Well, I''ll give it back to you." With a wave, Zhao Yue said nothing. Her purpose is to bring them here, and the rest is not important. "Who are you?" Eyes tiny narrow, Chu soul looking at Zhao Yue vigilant mouth way. Different from the general idea of Dong Yilong, he observes very carefully. At present, the women can take their money bag quietly, which is definitely not an ordinary warrior. And from the chase just now, even if they try their best, they can''t get close to Zhao Yue. All kinds of signs show that she is by no means ordinary.In the end, she returned the money bag to them, which was what surprised him most. Since it''s not for money, what is it for? Is it to bring them to this remote place? Think of this, he almost subconsciously looked around, see no ambush, it was relieved. "My name is Zhao Yue. Isn''t your team still short of one person? I want to join you Turned a white eye, Zhao Yue speechless mouth way. "Join us?" Wen Yandong was stunned, and then said in surprise: "how do you know we are still one person short?" The competition required a team of three, but cangqiu was killed by giant scorpion when he was in the desert. Originally, he was still worried about the last team member, but he didn''t expect that the other team came to him by themselves, and he still used this way. Chapter 502 "No, we have enough people!" Reach out to stop east dragon, Chu soul looked at Zhao Yue one eye, slowly opening a way. He was afraid that Dong Yilong had a brain fever and agreed to the other party directly. After all, this kind of thing, simple minded Dong Yilong can really do it. "Oh? Is that right? " Smell speech Zhao Yue also not angry, smile of hope Chu soul. She knew that the other party was cheating him. After all, the sports meeting was very important to everyone. No one wanted to give his back to someone he didn''t know. But she will not give up, today is just the beginning, there is still time to start the competition tomorrow. "Yes Nodding, Chu soul said. Looking at Zhao Yue deeply, he pulls Dong Yilong out of the alley slowly. "Wait, I will join you!" Looking at their back, Zhao Yue muttered to herself. "Is that your way?" At this time, a voice sounded, Li Feng''s figure slowly appeared in the alley, looking at Zhao Yue''s mouth. He originally thought that Zhao Yue would come up with a perfect way, but he didn''t expect it to be so clumsy. Not only the goal has not been achieved, but also the initiative has not been taken. "Oh, master, I''m hungry!" Zhao Yue''s face turned red and led Li Feng away from the alley. ¡­¡­ "Chu soul, why should we refuse her? We are still one person short?" On the street, they walk aimlessly. Dong Yilong looks at Chu''s soul and asks. Chu soul looked at Dong Yilong and did not speak. He crossed the crowd and went straight ahead. "Oh, wait for me, Chu soul!" Dongyilong catches up. A moment later, they walked into an inn and sat down at a table. Steamed buns, , bring us two Jin of beef, five steamed bread and another Jin of Baijiu! Chu soul shouts to the little two who welcome. "Ah, yes, sir, just a moment!" The second child answered, and immediately called to the kitchen, "two catties of beef! Five steamed buns! A kilogram of Baijiu! " After ordering, Chu Hun picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then he looked at Dong Yilong and said slowly: "do you know her details? If you don''t know anyone, you''ll let her in? " "She, didn''t she say her name was Zhao Yue? And the skill is pretty good! " Wen Yandong a dragon tiny Leng, looking at Chu soul doubt of opening a way. "It''s pretty good!" Light Nan a, Chu soul slowly opens a way. He can''t help but think of Zhao Yue''s figure in his mind. He can take his money bag unconsciously. It''s really something that ordinary people can''t do. However, these are not the capital that the other party can join them. Obviously, there are other considerations in his mind. "Yes, since her skill is good and she won''t drag us down, why don''t you let her join us?" Dong Yilong also poured a cup of tea, looking at Chu soul''s puzzled opening way. "Come on! My guest, what you want is ready! " At this time, a voice rang out, and the little two picked up their things. They didn''t speak and looked at the food on the table. "Eat first, and we''ll talk about the rest later!" Looking at the steamed bread and beef on the table, Chu soul spoke slowly. Dong Yilong nodded, took a steamed bread and ate the beef. ¡­¡­ The day passed quickly, and they still didn''t find their teammates. Because of Zhao Yue''s interruption, they did not rescue the slave, Binu, who was locked in the cage. On the fourth day, the competition officially began, and they had to walk towards Lingyan Pavilion. Because no matter what the reason, they have to give an account to the above, otherwise the whole Qingyuan family behind them will be punished. But just as they walked out of the inn, a figure appeared in front of them again. "I said I would join you. Why? How are you thinking? " It was Zhao Yue who came. At this time, she was completely dressed as a knight. A big exaggerated sword with long hair standing up behind him. Although the figure is still a little petite, but the whole person is full of heroism, giving people a sense of inviolability. "It''s you!" The sound of surprise rings out, Dong Yilong looks at Zhao Yue in surprise. Just now, he was still thinking about how to explain the punishment to the villagers in Qingyuan village. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yue appeared again. "Let''s go!" Chu soul looked at two people one eye, also didn''t refuse, but walked to the front directly.Zhao Yue smiles and slowly follows the soul of Chu. "My name is Dong Yilong. Nice to meet you! by the way! His name is Chu hun "My name is Zhao Yue!" Along the way, the three people chatted with each other and got familiar with each other. However, most of them are still talking with Zhao Yue, while Chu soul is walking silently in front of them without any intention of participating in them. A moment later, the three came to the scene of the competition. It''s like a Roman Colosseum, full of spectators, and the big disc in the middle is where they need to play. However, today''s big disc seems to have made great changes. The whole disc has been hollowed out and connected by thick chains. Obviously, it has a different mystery. On one platform, all the participants are gathered together, waiting for the sponsor of the competition to speak. Doodle!! At this time, a trumpet sounded, and then the crowd saw a man in a gray robe, with a huge Tibetan mastiff, walking to the front of the crowd. "Master Guan!" Chu soul tight tight tight hand of break gun, looking at the man''s eyes flashed a cold cold awn. "Ha ha, it''s the same old routine!" With a light smile, Li Feng''s figure appeared on the roof of Lingyan Pavilion, looking at the crowd below and murmuring to himself. The scene in front of him is exactly the same as that in the original work, but Li Feng knows that this may be the last battle. Because a pass of the valley of the king of beasts has been broken by him, Li Feng estimates that grand master Guan has a great chance to start today. "Recently, Beiyan sent someone to assassinate his majesty, openly provoking Nanzhao. There will be a war between the two countries in a few days!" "But today, some of my warriors will shoulder the glory of the family behind them, and use the blood of the people of northern Yan to sacrifice to the king, so as to restart the journey of unifying the world!" On the high stage, Grand Master Guan looked at the representatives of the families, his eyes were sharp and his words were harsh. As his voice fell, the soldiers on one side announced the rules of the game. "This competition is different from the previous one! In the first round, the three families who are the first to reach the dianjiangtai at the foot of the grand master can be promoted! " Dada dada! Neat footsteps sounded. Just as the soldiers announced the rules, a group of soldiers came to the contestants with ring-shaped things. "Sheung Wan!" With the order of the soldiers, the soldiers all put the ring in their hands on the waist of the contestants. And these rings are connected by a chain, that is to say, the fate of all people is formally linked together. Chapter 503 "What are you doing? Why are we tied together? " "Yes, I''ve never heard of such a contest! It''s about playing with your life... " All the participants looked at the rings and chains on their waists in doubt, and some of them guessed the above idea. To tie people together with chains means that people''s destinies are linked together. Live together and die together. Moreover, because of the connection of the iron chain, people''s action has become more difficult, which also increases a lot of difficulty. Click, click! At this time, a strange voice rang out, and Zhao Yue suddenly felt a tight waist. She turned her head and looked to see that the last dongyilong was pulling the chain on her waist. "What for?" Zhao Yue looks at Dong Yilong and asks suspiciously. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you!" Dong Yilong looks at Zhao Yue and nods, solemnly opens his mouth. "Ha ha, just take care of yourself!" With a smile, Zhao Yue''s face flashed a touch of fun. A warrior who didn''t even reach the stage of gas refining is still trying to protect himself. I really don''t know whether he is naive or ignorant. "But, master, you should protect me!" Light Nan a, the canthus of Zhao Yue''s eye stealthily skims the roof of the Ling smoke Pavilion on one side. There was no one there, but Zhao Yue felt Li Feng''s breath. "Concentrate on the game!" On the roof, Li Feng looked at Zhao Yue and said. This breath is naturally he intentionally revealed to Zhao Yue, in order to let her be able to ease the competition. Otherwise, without him, it''s a question whether Zhao Yue can play at ease. "Well, thank you, master!" Zhao Yue smiles sweetly, a touch of warmth flickers in her heart, and her nervous mood suddenly relaxes. "Ready!" At this time, suddenly a loud shout rang out, and everyone''s faces were all frozen. Everyone took out their weapons, swords, sticks, hooks, forks and halberds. Zhao Yue also pulled out the sword on her back, and a cold light flashed by. Everyone felt cool. "What kind of sword is this?" People are shocked to look at the huge sword in Zhao Yue''s hand, among which the Chu soul standing behind Zhao Yue has the most feeling. With Zhao Yue''s huge sword pulled out, he felt that his hair would stand up, and the whole person''s reaction became a little dull. "Start!" All of a sudden, there was a loud cheering, accompanied by the sound of a drum. All of them moved quickly and rushed to the big disk along the chain of the high platform. Brush! Sword light and sword shadow, on the iron chain, the public is to attack the team around one after another. Up to now, except for the people behind, everyone is their own enemy. Only by killing the enemy around, can they have a greater grasp through the game. "Death Li shouts, Zhao Yue''s side is the bull family of the eight families. This family is extremely powerful, and they use the axe which is famous for its strength. Accompanied by a huge shout, an axe quickly cleaved toward Zhao Yue. This time, he is not only for the elimination of Zhao Yue, but also for the giant sword in her hand. These treasures can''t be possessed by a class of women. "Hey, hey, the sword is mine!" Light voice, man''s eyes flashed a thick greed. "To die! How dare you do it to me Eyes in a Li mang flash, Zhao Yue does not retreat into, originally she did not want to attack the public, did not expect the public actually to attack themselves first. The spirit power in the body runs, and the huge sword in the hand cuts fiercely toward the huge axe. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and the huge sword collided with the huge axe. In a scream, the giant axe flies out in an instant. Under the huge power, the man who shoots Zhao Yue also flies out backwards. "Boss!" The two men in the group were shocked to see the scene, but it was only the beginning. As the man flew farther and farther, the iron chain tied to the man''s waist tightened instantly, and the two men behind him also flew out. "Ah!" Scream sounded, the three fell with the edge of the platform, directly fell under the platform, the height of 100 meters, the three instantly fell into the meat mud. However, they didn''t find that the axe that collided with Zhao Yue''s sword in the corner had already become two halves, and the gap was smooth, just like a mirror. "Well, Zhao Yue, are you so powerful?" Dong Yilong looks at this scene in surprise, and his face is full of shock.Originally, he wanted to help Zhao Yue forward, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Yue had no difficulty in dealing with these people. Chu soul looked at Zhao Yue with profound meaning, and didn''t make a sound. As the competition continues, everyone has passed the chain connecting the high platform. At this time, everyone is standing on the edge of the disc and looking at other competitors. After what happened just now, no one dare to rush to do it. In particular, another family next to Zhao Yue is more careful to guard against Zhao Yue. They ask themselves that they are not Zhao Yue''s opponents, so they dare not relax at all. "Up Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled, and almost all of them rushed to the disc. However, there are two families of people who are abnormal, almost at the same time toward Zhao Yue three rushed up. "Mean!" Drink lightly, see Zhao Yue there still don''t know a few people to think what. Nothing more than to see their own strong, want to get rid of their own people, and then fight for the title of belonging. Although the game did not explicitly stipulate that they could not form teams with other families, she did not expect them to be so shameless. For the sake of the so-called Grand Marshal of the army and horse, I don''t even want to be cheeky. "Zhao Yue, step back!" Chu soul called a, holding a long gun resolutely toward a few people, in the hands of the long gun dance, fast and a few people fight together. "You, who asked you to help!" Zhao Yue is tiny a Leng, immediately also similarly rushed up. The huge sword in the hand raised, mercilessly toward several people chopped up. "Broken sword style!" The light cheers ring out, a two meter long sword Qi appears from the long sword, with an incomparable momentum, ruthlessly cuts toward several people. Boom! There was a loud noise. Several men who wanted to rush to Zhao Yue quickly raised their swords to block the sword Qi. But it''s too late, and the sword''s spirit is fiercely split on several people. "Ah The scream rang out, and the three people were shot out in an instant. Under the huge force, they fell directly into the bottom of the circular iron chain. Poof! Stabbing through the chest, there was no sound. "Go Seeing this, the pupil of another family who took part in the siege suddenly shrank, even the Chu soul ignored, and rushed to the chain of the ring. "Where to run!" In Zhao Yue''s eyes, a sharp light flashed by and ran after several people. She has always been the character of no loss. Now she is calculated by several people, how can she let them leave safely. Chapter 504 "Grand master?" On the high platform, a guard looked at master Guan, and his eyes flashed gloomy. Master Guan nodded to him, and the guard suddenly yelled. "Change Click, click! The sound of gear turning sounded. With the guard''s order, the soldier standing on the edge of the disc suddenly turned the gear on one side. The chain on the disc is constantly changing, and all of them stop walking, staggering and trying to maintain their balance. "Damn it Zhao Yue looked at the front of a few people, the heart is full of unwilling. Originally several people''s distance is not far, she can catch up between a few ups and downs, but with the change of the chain, she had to stop. Because there are sharp spikes under the chain, even she had to be careful. But it''s not just them who are affected. Everyone on the disc is affected. Everyone is trying to maintain a balance, for fear of falling under the chain. Boom! At this time a dull sound sounded, the chain finally stopped turning. However, after the reaction, they found that with the rotation of the chain, they had quietly changed their position. The high platform where Master Guan was originally located has turned to the rear with the rotation of the iron chain. People need to choose a new direction, in order to successfully reach the point in front of master Guan. "Chuhun, we''ve been turned back!" Looking around, Dong Yilong looks at Chu''s soul with a heavy look in his eyes. "Go Looking around, Chu''s soul suddenly made a sound. Three tacit understanding of turn around, from the East Dragon walk in front, fast toward the high platform. However, when leaving, Zhao Yue coldly looked at the family who had given her hand before, and then quickly ran after them. Bang bang! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. At the moment when the people just turned around, the iron ball around the high platform rolled towards the disc. Each iron ball weighs ten thousand jin, like a huge meteorite. "Be careful!" Startled voice rang out, Zhao Yue''s face suddenly changed, and quickly pulled the chain around her waist. Under the huge strength, Dong Yilong, who was running in the front, stopped in an instant, and a huge iron ball rolled quickly in front of him along the chain. Boom! The dull voice rang out, the chain kept shaking, people quickly squatted down, shaking the chain for a long time to restore balance. "Hoo, that''s dangerous!" Dong Yilong patted his chest and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat. Just now, it''s good that Zhao Yue''s reaction was timely, otherwise he would have to peel off even if he was not dead under the impact of such a fast iron ball. However, the next few families are not so lucky as him. With the rolling of the iron ball, three members of a family were knocked out in an instant. In a scream, the three fell directly under the chain, and then were stabbed instantly. "Be careful!" Chu soul pats Dong Yilong''s shoulder to remind a way. "Well!" Dong Yilong nodded, then turned to Zhao Yue and said, "thank you just now, Zhao Yue!" "It''s OK, we are teammates!" Zhao Yue waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Then she saw Dong Yilong''s pupils shrink suddenly. She looked at her in horror. "Zhao Yue! Be careful Boom! When Dong Yilong reminds Zhao Yue, a huge iron ball slams into Zhao Yue. At this time, Grand Master Guan on the stage suddenly shouts out. "Do it!" "Yes The soldiers on one side responded one after another, and then rushed to the palace nobles on the grandstand. But the people in a hurry didn''t find it. At the moment when the iron ball hit Zhao Yue, a light flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Can''t help it? What a disappointment On the roof of Lingyan Pavilion, Li Feng looked at the turbulent crowd below and shook his head in disappointment. At first, he thought that master Guan could bear it, and he didn''t start to make trouble until the end of the game. But now he can''t help it. "Guan, master Guan, what do you want?" In the grandstand, Zhao Mian, who was dressed as a monarch, looked at the approaching Grand Master Guan and said. All the nobles around were taken down by the soldiers. Only Zhao Mian had the right to speak. "Ha ha, what do I want to do? Your majesty, don''t you know that? " With a light smile, master Guan looked at Zhao Mian and said. With that, his face suddenly turned cold, and he said to one side: "come out, don''t you want me to invite you!"make love! With the applause, several men in black robes came out of the crowd. "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of the title of grand master Guan. If you don''t do it, you will have it. If you do it, you will be thunderous. I admire you, I admire you!" The man at the head came to the crowd, clapping and laughing. The man was Liu Yu, the son of the general of Beiyan, the pioneer of this attack on Nanzhao. "Well! Stop flattering! What do I want? " With a snort, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of grand master Guan, looking at Liu Yu''s mouth slowly. "Don''t worry, we will never break our promise to the grand master!" "Come on! Present it Liu Yu smiles, and then tells his subordinates behind him. "Yes He answered, then took out a token made of gold and handed it to Grand Master Guan respectfully. "You are from Beiyan!" Zhao Mian looked at the scene in shock, his eyes full of incredible. Especially the token given to master Guan, which is clearly a token possessed by the royal family of Beiyan. "Ha ha ha, it seems that the emperor of Nanzhao is not so clever. He found out now!" Laughing, Liu Yu looked at Zhao miandao playfully. Master Guan looked at Zhao Mian, then turned around and was ready to leave. "Master, master, where are you going? I usually treat you well! " Zhao Mian looked at master Guan and cried out in a panic, but master Guan seemed not to hear him and walked straight to the high platform. "Why, does your majesty expect master Guan to change his mind?" Liu Yu looks at Zhao Mian and plays with his eyes. Then the conversation turned to the following people: "take it for me!" "Yes Several black robed men rushed to Zhao Mian and caught him in the blink of an eye. "What are you doing? What are you doing? I''m the emperor, I''m the emperor of Nanzhao Zhao Mian was not willing to roar. But several people did not pay attention to him, instead, they tied his hand with a rope. "Ha ha, return the emperor, Nanzhao will be finished soon!" With a scornful smile, Liu Yu looked at Zhao Mian and said with disdain. "Impossible, impossible. How can Nanzhao finish? Impossible! " Smell speech Zhao Mian tiny a Leng, immediately like a madman general, suddenly roar out a voice. Chapter 505 "Traitor! Die At this time, suddenly a Jiao shouts, and a figure on the disc rushes to the high platform. The bearer was holding an exaggerated sword with long hair standing up. Although the figure is still a little petite, but the whole person is full of heroism, giving people an inviolable momentum. "It''s you! Why are you ok? " Grand Master Guan also saw the person clearly, and suddenly exclaimed. It was Zhao Yue who came. Just now, Grand Master Guan gave the order when he saw the iron ball hit her. Unexpectedly, she was not damaged at all, but also broke free from the shackles of the iron chain. "Hum, how can I get the iron ball! Die With a cold hum, Zhao Yue looked at the cold mouth of the grand master Guan and rushed to the grand master Guan with a sharp sword in her hand. "Well, since you want to die, you can''t blame me!" A cold light flashed in his eyes. Master Guan looked at Zhao Yue with cold eyes. Then he waved to the Tibetan mastiff behind him. Roar! Roaring sound, Tibetan mastiff quickly toward Zhao Yue. The huge body is like lightning, and it''s about to hit Zhao Yue. On one side of Zhao Yue''s body, she quickly hides to one side. Bang! Dull sound sounded, Tibetan mastiff pounced on an empty, turned to stare at Zhao Yue. "Ha ha, since your master is fighting, then you can help her!" The roof of Lingyan Pavilion, watching the Tibetan mastiff appear, Li Feng arm wave, a huge figure instantly appeared on the high stage, followed by a wave of prestige moment throughout the audience. I saw that it was a huge boa constrictor. Its huge body was bigger than two cows. Its ferocious head was like a hill, and its head was covered with ferocious water chestnut. "Little snake Zhao Yue''s face is a joy, full of surprise looking at the beast king in front of her. At this time, the injury of the king of beasts has been recovered in Li Feng''s Haotian tower. Although the realm has not been improved, it is more beautiful! "King of beasts!" Grand Master Guan also looked at this scene in shock. Isn''t the king of beasts captured? Why are you here? And how did it come about? However, the scene has not allowed him to think more, a roar in the king quickly toward the Tibetan mastiff. Then in a whine, the Tibetan mastiff had no time to react and was directly knocked out. Bang! Stuffy sound sounded, Tibetan mastiff directly hit fly ten meters away, blood donation constantly overflow from the corner of the mouth, half a day also can''t get up. "Next, it''s your turn!" Looking at the Tibetan Mastiff has been put down by the king of beasts, Zhao Yue raises her long sword and looks at master Guan coldly. "Protect the grand master!" At this time, a group of soldiers rushed up to protect the grand master Guan behind them. "Ha ha, you still can''t kill me!" With a light smile, master Guan looked at Zhao Yue and said. "Damn it, help the tyrant!" Biting her teeth, Zhao Yue angrily opens her mouth. These are the soldiers of the state of Nanzhao. I don''t know why they have been completely bribed by grand master Guan, even for his treason. "Let''s help you!" At this time, suddenly two voices rang out, and two figures rushed to protect the soldiers of grand master Guan. It was Dong Yilong and Chu soul. "Good!" Seeing this, Zhao Yue''s face brightened, and she rushed up as well. The huge sword on the hand dances, a sword spirit mercilessly toward the soldier in front of us chopped up. "Ah Scream sounded, a moment in front of a few soldiers directly cut into two sections, huge sword with soldiers, mercilessly toward the rear. In an instant, even the great master Guan who was hiding in the crowd was affected. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushes out, the face of Guan Taishi turns white instantly, covering his chest and looking at Zhao Yue in horror. Although the warrior in this world can also send out sword Qi, he never thought that he was injured hiding behind the crowd. What is the state of this woman? Why is it so powerful? "Run away!" Seeing this, master Guan still dares to stay there, and the wind at his feet runs to Lingyan Pavilion. There is his hidden aircraft in the mechanism. As long as he can get on the Lingyan Pavilion, he is not afraid that they can catch him. However, Zhao Yue, will they let him go so easily? The answer is definitely No. as grand master Guan gradually ascends the steps, Chu soul shouts to Zhao Yue: "Zhao Yue, you go to kill Grand Master Guan, I''ll hold these soldiers!" "Good!" Zhao Yue nodded, pushed a soldier back with a sword, and chased him quickly. "Damn, where did these people come from?"At this time, Liu Yu, who was escorting Zhao Mian in the stands, also found this scene, but they did not dare to act rashly. Because with the defeat of the Tibetan mastiff, the king of beasts is staring at them. A pair of cold vertical pupil, let a few people seem to fall into the ice. "Damn Beiyan people, release me quickly, or I will step down your Beiyan empire in the future!" Zhao Mian looked at a few people excited to open a way. Looking at the men who were fighting with the soldiers, he seemed to see hope. But he didn''t know what he said, which completely angered Liu Yu and others. "Shut up! Any more words will kill you! " Liu Yu slapped Zhao Mian in the face directly, pulled out the dagger at his waist and put it on Zhao Mian''s neck. He didn''t know how Zhao Mian became emperor. He didn''t even know what he was in now. He dared to threaten them. Although they didn''t come to Beiyan this time, as long as Zhao Mian was still in his hands, they didn''t lose. Now it''s not Zhao Mian''s turn to tell them what to do. However, the next scene shocked everyone, with Liu Yu''s dagger against Zhao Mian''s neck. I saw his arm force, the dagger quickly cut Zhao Mian''s neck. Blood gushed out, Zhao Mian''s eyes suddenly opened, hands covering his neck slowly fell down. "General, how did you kill him?" The two men were shocked and looked at the scene. Liu Yu''s face was full of disbelief. Even if a few people beat twice, but they never thought Liu Yu would kill Zhao Mian. This is the emperor of Nanzhao, not an ordinary person. Originally, several people''s plan was to capture Zhao Mian to the northern Yan Empire, so as to take advantage of the opportunity to threaten the southern Zhao state, and finally annexe it. I didn''t expect that Liu Yu killed Zhao Mian directly. All the plans were disrupted by him. "I, I don''t know!" Liu Yu looked at the dagger in his hand, and finally threw it on the ground. Originally, he just wanted to threaten Zhao Mian, but he didn''t expect that his hand seemed to be controlled by others and killed Zhao Mian directly. "What shall we do now, general?" Asked the two men. "Go back to Beiyan, and immediately organize a large army to attack the state of Nanzhao!" After all, it was the general''s son. Liu Yu soon calmed down and looked at them calmly. Now that things have happened, the only thing he can do is to maximize the benefits of things and how to be perfect. Now the plan is to rush back to Beiyan as soon as possible, and take advantage of the chaos of Nanzhao state to break the Nanzhao empire. Chapter 506 "Yes Two subordinates should road, immediately surrounded by Liu Yufei quickly toward the exit to leave. "Ha ha! Do you want to go after killing people? " Ling smoke pavilion roof, Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, into a shadow, disappear in the blink of an eye. "This..." With the departure of Liu Yu and others, the imprisoned princes and nobles were relieved. A moment later, someone finally dared to walk towards Zhao Mian, but what they left was a cold corpse. "Your Majesty, your majesty is dead!" The crowd fell to their knees as the wail rang out. "Traitor! Where to escape! " On the stairs leading to Lingyan Pavilion, Zhao Yue suddenly cried out. See her one step three ladders, the whole person turns into a remnant shadow, fast to chase after to pass too teacher. With the distance getting closer, his face was full of panic. He never thought that his original perfect plan would be broken by a woman, and he would lose so badly. "Damn it! Who are you? " Master Guan ran away in a panic. His face was pale. He looked at Zhao Yue behind him and said, gnashing her teeth. "Well! The man who took your life With a cold hum, Zhao Yue looked at master Guan and said coldly. Seeing that the distance between them was getting closer and closer, Zhao Yue looked at the huge sword in her hand and quickly threw it at master Guan. Brush! A cold light flashed by, the huge sword quickly crossed the Taishi''s legs, then crossed an arc and flew back to Zhao Yue''s hands. "Ah When the scream sounded, master Guan only felt a sharp pain in his leg. Then his whole legs lost consciousness, and he fell on the stairs in a flash when the blood gushed. "Ah! Legs, my legs Grand Master Guan held his legs and wailed bitterly. His legs had disappeared below the knee. The incision was smooth and blood gushed from the wound. But soon he couldn''t shout out, and a figure gradually appeared in front of him, covering the whole sun. "You, what are you going to do?" Guan Taishi looked at Zhao Yue in front of him and said in horror. However, it was Zhao Yue''s cold eyes that answered him. A cold light flashed by, and the blood instantly cut through the sky. "Everyone listen, Grand Master Guan is dead. I''ll give you the last chance to surrender quickly. If not, there will be no amnesty!" Zhao Yue grabs the head of grand master Guan and looks at the audience with fierce eyes. "Dead? Is master Guan dead? " "Surrender!! We surrender! " As Zhao Yue''s voice fell, some soldiers immediately threw away their swords. Originally, they only worked for master Guan, but now that master Guan is dead and there are still wives, children and children in his family, it''s meaningless to fight against him again. However, there were also some people who resisted stubbornly, but under the leadership of the surrendering soldiers, peace soon returned. "Where is the general of the imperial army?" Zhao Yue jumps up directly, the whole person turns into an arc and appears on the dianjiangtai. She glances at the crowd and says high. At this time, she is no longer a innocent little girl, the whole person revealed a sense of inviolable dignity, like a natural king in general. "I''m the general of the imperial army. Zhang Wei, please tell me!" A man in armor came out and looked at Zhao Yue respectfully. "Very good. Now we order to close all the city gates. In addition, you will lead the team to clean up the remaining Party of Beiyan in the city. No one from Beiyan can be spared!" Zhao Yue looks at Zhang Wei and orders. "Yes Zhang Wei replied respectfully, then turned to his subordinates behind him and said: "all the imperial guards follow me, seal the city gate and clear away the remaining evils of Beiyan!" "Yes Under the leadership of Zhang Wei, he turns into a torrent and rushes towards the gate. "It''s done?" At this time, a voice sounded, Li Feng''s figure appeared in Zhao Yue''s side. With a wave of his arm, three figures tied with hands and feet suddenly appeared on one side. It was Liu Yu and others who were ready to leave. "Master!" Zhao Yue looks happy and just wants to rush to Li Feng. But in Li Feng''s eyes, she instantly regained her dignity. Looking at the soldiers around her, she said: "come on, press them down and guard them well!" "Yes Several soldiers came out of the respectful response, and then took the three slowly toward the prison. "Let me go, let me go, do you know who I am? I''m the son of general Beiyan! " Liu Yu reluctantly struggled, but no one paid attention to him. A soldier even raised his long gun and waved it directly to Liu Yu."Be honest!" "Ah The scream rang out, and the long gun directly hit Liu Yu''s chest. The severe pain made Liu Yu dare not resist any more. "Master, how am I doing?" Looking at the crowd leaving, Zhao Yue looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. At this time, where did she have the dignity just now? The whole person was like a child asking for praise. "Hehe, not bad!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Zhao Yue and said slowly. Although with his help, Zhao Yue''s treatment is really good. He was decisive in killing and cutting, and he successfully established his own prestige by using the head of grand master Guan. The next step is to deal with the remaining Party of Beiyan in the city, move out of their own identity and successfully ascend the throne. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the remaining evils of Beiyan in the Imperial City have been cleared up, and all the royal nobles have gathered in Lingyan Pavilion, but Zhao Yue never appears. But even so, people did not have the slightest impatience, but carefully waiting. "Mr. Wang, who is that one and why..." A minister whispered to the minister next to him. "I don''t know, Zhao? Is it the royal family Shaking his head, Mr. Wang thought. "Mr. Zhao is here!" This is a voice rang out, only to see the entrance of Zhao Yue and the king slowly into Lingyan Pavilion. Because I don''t know the identity of Zhao Yue, all people now respect Zhao Yue as Lord Zhao. "I''ve met Mr. Zhao!" All the people saluted one after another, not even some of the nobles in the palace. These people are not only afraid of what Zhao Yue does today, but also afraid of the beast king beside Zhao Yue. Because the king of beasts has always been in the hands of the king, which is also the symbol of the kingdom of Nanzhao. "No gift!" Zhao Yue waved her hand, as if she didn''t see the crowd, and walked slowly towards the throne of the main hall. Then, in the eyes of the crowd, she sat directly on the throne. "This..." All of you look at me, I look at you. Finally, a highly respected Minister stood up, saluted Zhao Yue, and said slowly: "here, Mr. Zhao, this is the throne..." "I know!" Zhao Yue nodded, and the words Li Feng said to her when she came in just now rang out in her mind. "Just do it, I promise no one will oppose you!" "I know you have a lot of doubts about my identity. Now I will tell you that I am Zhao Yue, the daughter of the former Emperor Zhao Sui! Now I''m going to be the emperor, which one of you is against it! " Zhao Yue looked at all the people in the hall with fierce eyes. Chapter 507 "What? Is it the daughter of the late emperor The sound of shock rang out, and everyone looked at Zhao Yue on the throne incredulously. Then there was a voice in everyone''s mind, as if Zhao Yue was the emperor of the southern Zhao state. Then everyone knelt respectfully on the ground. "See your majesty!" "It''s a success!" There was a flash of excitement in Zhao Yue''s eyes, and she soon calmed down, looked at the crowd and said: "no gift!" "Thank you Everyone answered, and then slowly stood up. "Ha ha, it''s done!" Ling smoke pavilion roof, Li Feng mouth flash a smile, smile of the mouth. Just now everyone''s reaction was naturally his means, the secret puppet technique, which he had not used for a long time. Although it is too hasty to do so, as long as Zhao Yue''s identity is announced, it will be sooner or later that she will become the emperor of the southern Zhao state. Moreover, what he does is subconsciously influence these ministers, which has no influence on their future. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task, a different journey, task reward: huolingguoshu! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ "it''s over!" Looking at Zhao Yue in the hall, Li Feng had a complicated look in his eyes. After all, the other side was his first apprentice, and he forced him to take the emperor''s journey for the mission. But this is also her fate. If it wasn''t for his appearance, Zhao Yue would have been killed by grand master Guan. Remembering that master Guan had died in her hands, Li Feng could not help but smile. "This should be a blood debt, a blood payment!" ¡­¡­ Shenzhen, linhaiwan, a flash of light, Li Feng directly appeared in the villa. When he left, Li Feng didn''t say goodbye to Zhao Yue. Although the southern Zhao state was about to face the attack of Beiyan, Li Feng didn''t worry at all. Not to mention Zhao Yue''s own strength, even the strength of the king of beasts is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Moreover, what they signed was not a symbiotic contract, so the cultivation of the beast king was not influenced by Zhao Yue''s cultivation. Now it is a monster in the later stage of gas refining. If you take the spirit beast pill again, as long as you break through to the realm of building foundation, it is absolutely the existence of nuclear weapons. In that era of cold weapons, as long as the use of good, help Zhao Yue to rule the country is not a problem. "Back?" At this time, a voice rang out, but Yu Du Lin on the bed was holding his head and looking at him with a smile on his face. Obviously, it was his actions that shocked the other party. "Well, I''m back!" Nodding, Li Feng said. "Well, go take a bath and go to bed!" Yudu looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. The tacit understanding between them, she already knew what Li Feng had done, so there was no need to explain. "Not yet, there''s something else!" Li Feng smiles, and then under the gaze of Yu Du Lin, he takes out the Haotian tower and disappears directly into the room. "System, get reward!" On the seventh floor of Haotian tower, Li Feng stood in an open space and said in his mind. [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success. Task reward: huolingguoshu! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and then a fruit tree appeared in front of Li Feng''s eyes. The fruit tree is about five meters high and red, even the leaves. The whole fruit tree is like a red crystal, and it is full of red fruits like pears. The fire spirit fruit, the fifth level spirit fruit, blooms and bears fruit in 500 years. It contains huge energy and can help the monks in the distraction period to break through. It is a rare spirit fruit in the world. With the emergence of huolingguo, the introduction of huolingguo also appeared in Li Feng''s mind. "Good thing!" Light Nan a, Li Feng can''t help but happily open a way. Although this fruit tree has no effect on him, it is a precious treasure for several girls. Moreover, huolingguo, which is awarded by the system, has passed the flowering period, and now it is about to mature. As long as it plants fruit trees, it will not take long to mature. After planting Huoling fruit tree in Haotian tower, Li Feng went back to the real space directly. After taking a bath, he hugged Yu Dulin and went to sleep until dawn. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The sun slowly rises from the East, Li Feng feels a look has been watching himself. When I opened my eyes, I found that it was Yu Du Lin on one side. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Pinching Yu Du Lin''s cheek, Li Feng said playfully. "Hee hee, I like to look at you!"Yu Du Lin Tiantian smiles, wrinkles his nose, looks at Li Feng and says with a smile. "Ha ha, well, it''s time to get up!" With a smile, Li Feng said with a smile. In the past month, Li Feng had a rare leisure time, so he made breakfast every day, while several women prepared Chinese food and dinner. "What would you like to eat this morning?" Lifting the quilt, Li Feng got up and sat by the bed, looking at Yu Du Lin and asked. "Whatever you make, I like it!" Yudu is on the way of coquetry. "Hehe, I''ll do whatever I want?" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Yu Du Lin and said. "Oh no, I want to eat fried noodles with soy sauce!" Yu Du Lin quickly opened his mouth, as if he was afraid that Li Feng would do it casually. "Good!" Li Feng kisses Yu Du Lin, then turns around and walks into the bathroom. "What are you doing today? I''ll help you! " A moment later, Li Feng appeared in the kitchen after washing. Xiaobai looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. Although Yu Du Lin also got up, because he was pregnant, Li Feng didn''t ask him to help him. He was sitting on the sofa watching TV. "Fried noodles with soy sauce! Just look at it today! " With a smile, Li Feng looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile. "Good!" Xiaobai nodded and stood aside, quietly looking at Li Feng. But in the eyes of love, even others can see. Fried sauce noodles, the most important thing is fried sauce, although Li Feng did not do much, but it is difficult to defeat Li Feng. Take out a piece of cow''s monster meat from the refrigerator, and then Li Feng will chop the monster meat into very small particles, add some other accessories, stir fry in the pot, and soon a pot of fragrant fried sauce will come out of the pot. Then there is the noodles with fried sauce. Although the most important part of a bowl of delicious noodles with fried sauce is fried sauce, noodles are also an important part. You can''t use ordinary noodles. It''s better to use noodles made on site. It''s a perfect fried sauce noodles with strong taste and fried sauce prepared in advance. A moment later, when Li Feng put up the first bowl of noodles and poured the prepared fried sauce, even Xiao Bai couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "How fragrant! Li Feng Xiaobai looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Hehe, incense, come on, go ahead, I''ll fill the rest first!" With a smile, Li Feng handed Xiaobai the fried noodles. Xiaobai took the fried noodles and quickly went to the restaurant. A moment later, bowl after bowl of fried noodles were served on the table, and the women upstairs came down one by one. Chapter 508 "Well, it smells good, Li Feng! What''s for this morning? " Liu Yiyi was the first to go downstairs, not that she became diligent, but that she couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food. At this time, she is like a mouse, her nose is wrinkled, and her pink pajamas make her look lovely. "Well! Fried noodles with soy sauce Suddenly Liu Yiyi''s eyes brightened, staring at the fried sauce noodles on the dining table, as if he had been given a body fixing technique. "Well, what are you doing standing here? Eat quickly!" Yu Du Lin came from behind, patted Liu Yiyi on the shoulder and said with a smile. In addition to Aoqing, Liu Yiyi and Zhao linger are the most childish in the whole family, so Yu Dulin also treats them as his own sisters, and takes care of their two daughters as much as she can. "Mm-hmm!" Liu Yiyi nodded, then sat on the chair and couldn''t wait to start. "Well, delicious, delicious!" Liu Yiyi''s mouth is wrapped with fried noodles, chewing and saying vaguely. "Brother Li Feng, shall we have fried noodles with soy sauce tomorrow?" Zhao ling''er also looked at Li Feng and said, obviously very satisfied with Li Feng''s fried noodles. "Good!" Li Feng to Zhao ling''er smile, doting mouth way. Zhao ling''er seldom put forward such a request to him, so Li Feng, who can satisfy it, also tries to satisfy it. "Yeah, brother Li Feng is the best!" Zhao ling''er cheered that the whole person was like a child. A meal ended in the laughter of several women. After the meal, Li Feng was honest with them at home. However, Li Feng is not doing nothing, but paying close attention to the movement of the secret place all the time. At this time, the seal has reached the weakest point and may be broken at any time. Fortunately, nothing unusual happened during the day, which made Li Feng quietly relieved. "It''s really a big picture!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng murmured to himself, looking at the direction of the secret place. However, it''s good that the other party is not in a hurry, and the longer the delay, the better for him. ¡­¡­ "System, open personal space to cross!" Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. After several girls have a rest, Li Feng returns to the living room and says slowly. This time, in order not to affect several women, Li Feng did not choose to cross the room, but chose the living room. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space through start, open random selection! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice falls, three light groups appear in Li Feng''s mind and rotate rapidly. "Stop!" Without thinking about it, Li Feng called to stop. With his voice falling, the light group suddenly fell on the light group with the film. [Ding, crossing the world is certain. In view of the superior strength of the host, the host will not use the ability within the spell in this world! ¡¿ [Ding, the identity background is determined. ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ a series of voices sounded, and Li Feng immediately knew which world it was. Battle wolf, the main theme movie directed and starred by Wu Jin, once won the box office champion. However, the war wolf is divided into two parts. Li Feng doesn''t know which one this time. "I regret being a soldier for two years, but I regret not being a soldier for a lifetime?" With a whisper, Li Feng spoke slowly. A flash of light, Li Feng instantly disappeared in the room. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, male, 24 years old, is a calm man with superb shooting skills. He is now the team leader of the wolf squadron! Brigadier, what do you think of Leng Feng compared with him? " Long state, a border special forces command center, long Xiaoyun looked at brigade commander Shi Qingsong smile. Long Xiaoyun, the current leader of the wolf Squadron, is standing next to Shi Qingsong, the brigade commander of the special combat forces. The two gathered at a special operations command center, apparently discussing something important. "Is it better than that? Li Feng is the elite sniper of the wolf Squadron, while Leng Feng is a soldier who has just broken the discipline. The whole person is a spearhead. Do you think they are comparable? " Shi Qingsong looks at long Xiaoyun and opens his mouth slowly. Leng Feng was originally his subordinates. Long Xiaoyun''s problem made him feel that the other side had a feeling of beating him in the face. However, the two sides do not belong to one army, and he can not control the other. "Ha ha, what we want is the spear head!" With a light smile, long Xiaoyun looks at Shi Qingsong and says with a smile. "You mean Smell speech stone green pine tiny Leng, looking at long Xiaoyun doubt of open a way, faintly he seems to think of what."Yes, you say, with Li Feng''s calmness, can you infect Leng Feng?" Nodding, long Xiaoyun looks at Shi Qingsong''s playful way. Two people four eyes opposite, is to see each other''s mind. It is undeniable that Leng Feng is an excellent soldier, but he is impulsive, which is also his biggest shortcoming. The most taboo thing on the battlefield is to be impulsive, while Li Feng is on the contrary. He is calm and orderly. She wondered if Li Feng''s calmness could infect Leng Feng if they stayed together? If her idea succeeds, the country will undoubtedly have another excellent soldier, and the wolf will have another excellent team member. They pondered for a long time and finally seemed to make a decision. ¡­¡­ "Hey, dead 38, I heard that we wolf have a new player coming?" One day later, in a mountain forest, several armed men finished their training and were heading back. A short man, looking at a nearby player, jokingly said. The man is a member of the wolf Squadron, brick, because of his short stature, so people give him a nickname, one meter five. "Don''t call me dead, my name is Shi Sanba!" Shi Sanba glared at the brick and said something impatient. However, they were not angry. Obviously, they were used to bickering. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we have no new members for a long time. Do you think the members will be female this time?" Brick with his arm against Shi Sanba, frowning. It is said that after three years in the army, sows are better than beauties. Obviously, this is the case with bricks. It''s crazy to think about women. "You are dreaming. Do you think it will be a woman who can come to our war wolf? Except for our dragon team, there is no woman who can stay in the war wolf "Besides, is it a woman? Just ask team Li." Shi 38 white brick one eye, some speechless mouth way. "Yes, just ask team Li!" On one side, Yu Fei also said. He didn''t feel like a brick. He had a wife in his hometown and a lovely daughter. "Team Li, is it a woman?" Smell speech board brick to look at Li Feng curiously ask a way. Chapter 509 "I''ll see when it''s time." Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng did not answer, but looked at a few people smile. It''s been a month since I came to this world. According to the memory in my mind, Li Feng entered the battle wolf squadron a year ago. With strong physical fitness, control of guns and calm attitude, Li Feng finally succeeded in catching up with Yu Fei and became the team leader of the fifth team of the battle wolf squadron. As for sniper shooting, it cost Li Feng 50000 exchange points. God level sniper skill, as long as the enemy appears in Li Feng''s field of vision within 3000 meters, Li Feng can successfully explode his dog''s head. "What do you want to know? Mysterious Brick murmurs a, can''t help but stop body doubt looking at Li Feng. However, Li Feng''s next sentence shocked him all over and rushed to chase after several people. "The last person to arrive at the base tonight will be allowed to go to bed after running five kilometers!" "Shit! Dead 38, Captain, you wait for me ¡­¡­ "Set!" In the early morning, a whistle sounded, and a loud voice sounded in the barracks. Shao Bing, vice captain of the war wolf, is in charge of everything of the war wolf without long Xiaoyun. With Shao Bing''s voice down, Li Feng has already appeared on the playground with the fifth team. Looking at this scene, Shao Bing couldn''t help nodding quietly. Every morning, Li Feng''s fifth team is the first to arrive at the playground, and all of them are full of spirit without any fatigue. These are all from Li Feng''s devil training. Although they can''t make them strong, they are much better than ordinary wolf soldiers. A moment later, after all the wolf players gathered, Shao Bing began to lecture. After some nutritious words were finished, Shao Bing began to talk about the recruits entering the war wolf. "Listen up, everyone. This time, the one who came to our war wolf is a spearhead, but the one who came to our war wolf is not a spearhead?" "As long as you dare to fight wolves, if it''s a dragon, you''ll have to plate it for me, if it''s a tiger, you''ll have to lie down for me. Your task is to give each other a bad impression. Everyone will be ready immediately and start!" Shao Bing stood in front of the line, looking at the crowd and cheering softly. "Yes All of them answered in unison, and then ran quickly to the armored soldiers and tanks. "It''s not a woman, it seems." The board brick follows behind a few people, some disappointed opening way. "Ha ha, one meter five, I think you are crazy about women, or when shall we go to the jungle and catch you a boar?" Shi Sanba ran and joked. "Roll, roll! Why don''t you go up! " Brick white Shi 38 one eye, speechless mouth way. "All right, shut up!" Li Feng looked at the two and said, with his voice falling, they both stopped. Two people usually joke can, but in Li Feng''s order, two people are very clever. After all, the military camp is about strength. With Li Feng''s physical quality, there is a place where he can clean up the two. "Ha ha, Captain, I think their bickering is very interesting!" Yu Fei said with a smile beside Li Feng. As Li Feng''s deputy, he is also the person who knows Li Feng best. Although Li Feng doesn''t speak much at ordinary times and is very strict with people, Yu Fei knows that Li Feng has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. As long as you don''t pull down when you''re in business, you can make fun of yourself. "All right, you can!" Li Feng looked at Yu Fei, jumped into a tank, opened the cover and entered the battle room quickly. Yu Fei is also with Li Feng''s steps, fast into the tank, but he entered the cab. A moment later, the tank started, and one armored car after another drove out of the base and quickly towards the destination. "Lengfeng, the plot has finally begun!" Li Feng murmured to himself. With the appearance of the cold front, which means the formal start of the border war, Minden, Lao Mao and some other characters will also appear one after another. But with the appearance of Li Feng, he will never let Yu Fei die. This is his biggest regret when he watched the movie, and it is also the thing he wants to recover most. ¡­¡­ A moment later, in a roar, everyone had arrived at the scheduled place, while a man was surrounded by people. However, the man''s face did not change, even if Yu Fei drove the tank in front of him and let the muzzle point to his head. Leng Feng, an elite sniper under Yuan Shi Qingsong, was imprisoned for disobeying orders and shooting without authorization. Finally, under the reception of long Xiaoyun, he joined the warwolf and became a member of the warwolf special forces.Squeak! At this time, a sound of brake sounded, and an armored car stopped straight in front of Leng Feng. Shao Bing jumped up, stood on the roof of the car, looked at Leng Feng and said: "my name is Shao Bing, and I''m the vice captain of the wolf army!" "Good vice captain!" Leng Feng turns around and salutes Shao Bing. Shao Bing gave a salute and then looked at Leng Feng carefully. After a moment, he said slowly: "I don''t like you. Do you know why we call war wolf? "Ah?" Shao Bing jumped up and landed on the platform steadily. Looking at Leng Feng, he continued: "wolves, group animals, a wolf may not beat a lion or a tiger, but a group of wolves can be invincible!! We should work together as a team, not show off our ability as a hero "Yes Leng Feng replied. "Ah, team Li, I''m very rare for this guy. He doesn''t change his face even when surrounded by so many people. How about letting him join our team?" Yu Fei sits on the tank and touches Li Feng in a low voice. "Hehe, what if he joined our team?" Li Feng smiles and looks at Yu Fei, which is meaningful. "Join our team? Really? " Smell speech Yu Fei tiny a Leng, immediately some surprised looking at Li Feng. But Li Feng just laughed and didn''t answer. In the original book, Leng Feng joined the fifth team and became Yu Fei''s subordinate. Although he joined now, there should be no change. "When it comes to personal ability, my team leader told me that she found a very good sniper, but I really didn''t see it. What''s good about you?" On the platform, Shao Bing looked at Leng Feng and said sternly. "And what do you see?" Leng Feng''s face doesn''t change. He looks at Shao Bing and says slowly. "If this is a battlefield, you are already in a tight encirclement. You don''t even have this alertness. What kind of sniper do you want to be?" Shao Bing looked straight at Leng Feng and said aggressively. "If this is a real battlefield, what are your last words before you die?" Chapter 510 "Report! Not at that time! " Wen Yan Leng Feng''s face doesn''t change. He answers sternly. "Why?" A light flashed in his eyes. Shao Bing looked at Leng Feng and said slowly. "Ha ha, you watch first, I''ll squint for a while!" On the tank, Li Feng gave a light smile and looked at Yu Fei''s smile. He knows what''s going to happen next, so there''s no need to watch. With that, Li Feng directly lay on the tank, closed his eyes and began to bask in the sun leisurely. "Good!" Yu Fei nodded and looked at Leng Feng with great interest. Sure enough, as in the movie, Leng Feng''s face remained unchanged, looking at Shao Bing and saying coldly: "barrier free open area, armored vehicles, tanks, if this kind of defense can make dozens of enemy special forces successfully dig trenches to hide, and I just landed in the enemy''s pre ambush trap center!" "There is only one reason, that is, you take your subordinates to betray the country, and when you treat traitors, we usually greet their eighteen generations of ancestors!" "Hey, hey, hey!" Smelling speech, Yu Fei couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a prick!" Long gone to the side of the tank, the brick nodded. On one side, Shi Sanba also looked at Leng Feng with great interest. On the high stage, Shao Bing''s face was cold. He stepped forward and stared at Leng Feng. His eyes were opposite. The distance between them was no more than five centimeters. "It''s a long way to go, or to fight!" Shi Sanba looked at them and said with a smile. Finally, just as the atmosphere was about to condense, Leng Feng looked at Shao Bing and said slowly: "if you have something to say!" "Li Feng! He''s your man! " Shao Bing nodded and suddenly said in a high voice. "I see!" Li Feng waved his hand and then said to Yu Fei: "you go!" "Yes Yu Fei jumped up from the tank excitedly, went to the front of the cold front and said: "my name is Yu Fei, battle wolf squadron" you can not go back, if you can beat me! " "Go, team Li, we''re going now!" Smell speech two people facial expression a change, hurriedly toward own armored car to run. I''m joking. Let them fight with Li Feng. Isn''t that for death? Although Li Feng is the most powerful sniper, but close combat is not ordinary people can compare. Remember Li Feng just entered the wolf, a person singled out ten wolf special team members, but also unhurt, two people can''t help but play a shiver. "Well, follow me!" See two people obediently back to the armored car, Li Feng patted cold front on the shoulder, then directly toward the tank. "Come on, we should go back!" Yu Fei patted Leng Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile. Two people look at each other, then cold front with salute followed Yu Fei also on the tank. All the way speechless, at ten o''clock in the morning, people returned to the base, after the cold front was settled, then several people began to practice. Wolf special forces, although a whole, but training is not together. Each team as a group, except in special circumstances, are sub captain with a separate training. At noon, after lunch in the canteen, Li Feng directly took the crowd into the jungle. Let a few people to escape, and then Li Feng stood on the edge of the jungle quietly waiting for the passage of time. Hunting game is Li Feng''s unique training method. As long as a few people can escape Li Feng''s pursuit, even if they pass, and being killed by Li Feng is double punishment. Of course, several people use empty bombs and laser targets for exercises, and smoke will appear after hitting them. "Yu Fei, has team Li always been so abnormal?" In the jungle, two figures are walking fast. Leng Feng looks at Yu Fei and asks in doubt. "Yes, haven''t you heard of it in the army?" Yu Fei nodded and kept walking, looking at Leng Feng''s confused way. "Yes, but it''s more about his sniping. It''s said that he is the God of sniping in the army, and he has always been my target!" Sinking for a moment, Leng Feng slowly opened his mouth. "Then you are ignorant. Our team Li is not only good at sniping, attacking, blasting and melee! Take melee as an example, once ten wolf players were not his opponents! " "No, I''d better run away, or I''ll be caught by team Li. It''s not for fun!" Yu Fei is palpitating and opens his mouth. Said he quickly toward the back of the jungle to escape, obviously want to stay away from Li Feng this big devil. "Even melee is his strength? It seems that I''m really looking forward to it more and more! "Eyes in a flash of light, cold front murmured. With that, he ran directly to the bushes, and the whole person disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hey, dead 38, do you think team Li will find us hiding here?" On the other side of the brick and Shi Sanba lie in a fallen leaf, the whole body is completely covered by fallen leaves, whispering. "I don''t know, but I feel if we are too close here. If team Li finds out, it''s really over!" Shi Sanba looked at the brick next to him and said something uneasy. "What are you afraid of? Team Li is not a God. Even if he is a God, I''ll show you this time!" The brick moves, and the assault rifle is full of confidence. "You are crazy!" Shi Sanba opened his mouth subconsciously. It''s killing me to think about the butcher? Thinking of this, he quickly got up and ran to the back of the jungle like a loach. "Hello! Where are you going to die? " The plank brick doubts of opening a way, but history three eight but blink then disappear a trace. "Hum, coward, I''ll show you this time!" Hum, and then the bricks are more carefully concealed. Trying to adjust their own breathing, the whole person and the surrounding environment as much as possible together. "Time''s up. The game of hunting has begun. Are you ready?" At the edge of the jungle, Li Feng looked at the communicator in his hand, and a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He rushed into the jungle quickly. Chapter 511 "I found it. This guy hasn''t had a good memory for so long!" A moment later, on a hillside, Li Feng squatted behind a big tree, looking at the leaves in the sniper mirror which were different from those around him. At this time, he was holding a distinctive sniper gun, type 10 large caliber sniper rifle. The whole length of the gun was 138 cm, and the barrel was 78 cm. The whole gun weighs 13.3kg, three to five times the weight of an ordinary sniper rifle. But its effective range is 1500 meters, the maximum range is 2000 meters, almost to the limit of the sniper gun. Because of the high cost, it was not used on a large scale. The whole battle wolf squadron was assigned to one because of long Xiaoyun, and finally fell into the hands of Li Feng. "In that case, let''s go back and practice hard." Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng did not hesitate to pull the trigger. After a gunshot, Li Feng picked up the sniper gun and ran to the depth of the jungle without looking back. "What''s the matter?" At the same time, the brick lying in the fallen leaves was shocked. Originally, he was concentrating on observing all around him. At the moment when the gun rang, the whole person shivered. After reaction, he appeared and emitted thick white smoke. "Damn, it''s all found out!" See the brick where don''t know what happened, the whole person depressed from the leaves to get up. He couldn''t figure out how Li Feng aimed at the laser target when he was hiding in the fallen leaves. Could he see through? "Impossible, how can there be such a thing as perspective!" He shook his head and murmured to himself. Finally, he had no choice but to go out of the jungle and go back to the base to practice. "Just as Li Feng turned to leave, suddenly a strong palpitation came to his mind. Almost subconsciously, Li Feng rushed straight ahead. Dada dada! Rifle fire rang out, but it did not hit Li Feng. "Damn, so cruel?" Shi Sanba, who was on one side, rolled into a bush. "Interesting After a big tree, Li Feng looked at the flash of the figure in the opposite mountain forest, with a playful smile on his lips. If he guesses correctly, it should be Yu Fei who attacks him. Because in addition to him, Leng Feng was armed with a sniper gun and a pistol, while the assault rifle he was shot with just now was obvious. "I know how to seize the moment when I relax my vigilance. I''ve made great progress!" Li Feng nodded to Shi 38 in the bush. Then he jumped up, grabbed the type 10 sniper rifle and chased the mountain forest quickly. Chapter 512 In a mountain forest 500 meters away, Yu Fei is walking through the mountain forest with a rifle in his arms. He never thought that his attack, which was painstaking, had no effect. On the contrary, he exposed himself. Now the only thing he wants to do is to find a place to hide, and then successfully seize the opportunity. Otherwise, compared with Li Feng''s endurance, it is no different from seeking death. "Damn it, this Li team is too strong. It can even avoid bullets. How fast is the reaction speed?" Yu Fei runs and make complaints about it. For his shooting, he has absolute confidence, but he did not expect Li Feng''s reaction speed is so fast. Not only escaped his attack, but also successfully found the shelter. If he drags on, even he will be dead. But Yu Fei didn''t find that a pair of eyes were staring at him on a hillside in the forest. "Run, smelly boy, how dare you do this to your captain!" Looking at Yu Fei through the sight glass, Li Feng said with a smile. But just as he was ready to shoot, his pupils shrank and he immediately hid behind the tree. Bang! The sound of the gun rang out, but it didn''t hit Li Feng. It was the sound of the gun that made Li Feng a little stunned. The 88 type sniper rifle has a caliber of 5.8mm, and its ammunition is common to the 95mm type automatic rifle. The gun weighs 4.1kg, has a length of 92cm, a barrel length of 62cm, a magazine capacity of 10 rounds and an effective range of 800m. If he remembers correctly, it was this sniper rifle that the cold front was carrying. "Is this guy around here, too?" With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed with excitement. Pick up the hands of the 10 type sniper rifle, quickly toward the side to jump, the hands of the sniper gun did not hesitate to pull the trigger toward the place where the gunfire issued. Bang! A slightly dull voice sounded, but no white smoke came out. "That''s close!" In the distance, under a big tree on the hillside, Leng Feng had already made a cold sweat and ran to a bush without hesitation with his sniper gun. "It''s a pity that I can run very fast!" Softly, Li Feng put down his 10 style sniper and muttered to himself. This scene naturally saw in Li Feng''s eyes, but he did not shoot again, but held the sniper gun to chase Yu Fei quickly. If the monk can''t run to the temple, he doesn''t believe that these two people are the only ones who can escape from him. "Damn, how can it be so fast?" At the same time, Yu Fei in the distance could not help but scold. At first, he was glad to hear the gunshot. Unexpectedly, Leng Feng didn''t hold on for long. Li Feng turned the gun to him again. But he is not a fool, since Li Feng has turned the gun to him. He also decided not to run because there was no point in running any more. "Run, why don''t you run?" A moment later, in a dense forest, Li Feng walked towards Yu Fei step by step, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a way of pondering. "Hey, hey, if I don''t run, team Li has found me. What else can I run?" Yu Fei leaned out his head from behind a big tree and looked at Li Feng, and said with a smile. "You can, how dare you do that to me!" Li team looked at Yu Fei and said with a smile. "Hey, hey, didn''t you miss it?" Yu Fei holds the rifle in his hand and feels embarrassed. "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Come on, fight unarmed. I''ll challenge you two alone. Come out cold front!" Looking at Yu Fei, Li Feng put down his sniper gun and scanned a corner road in the distance. It''s just training, and he doesn''t have to compete with them. Mainly check the strength of the cold front, let a few people realize their shortcomings. Now it''s getting late, and Leng Feng is also following behind several people. It''s better to go back to the base as soon as possible. "Cold front?" Smelling speech, Yu Fei was slightly surprised and looked suspiciously at the corner where Li Feng was looking. As expected, he found a figure hiding behind the big tree. He was dressed in camouflage clothes, his face was painted with camouflage clothes, and he was holding a sniper gun in his arms. Who was the cold front. "Good guy, when did it show up?" Yu Fei is happy and looks at Leng Fengdao in surprise. Just now he only paid attention to Li Feng, but he didn''t find Leng Feng, even when he touched his side. See oneself is discovered by two people, cold front also did not hide, big square of walked out. "You are not fit to be a sniper, but more like a Raider!" Shaking his head, Li Feng looked at Leng Feng and said slowly.It is undeniable that Leng Feng''s sniping skill is very strong, but his impulsive character is a big shortcoming. Snipers want absolute calm. On the contrary, Raiders are different. In addition, Li Feng, who has seen the war wolf, knows that Leng Feng only showed his sniper skills at the beginning, and then he didn''t use the sniper gun until the war Wolf II. On the contrary, the rifle and pistol in his hands are extremely brilliant, it is not too much to say that the bullet is not in vain. "It seems that we are going to cooperate today!" Yu Fei put down his rifle, looked at Leng Feng and said with a smile. Leng Feng looks at Yu Fei. Instead of speaking, he turns his eyes to Li Feng. "It''s said that team Li''s fighting is also quite good. It seems that we should learn it today!" Will put down the sniper gun in the hand, cold front looking at Li Feng slowly opening a way. Sweat gradually dripped from his cheek, but he didn''t seem to see it. His eyes were fixed on Li Feng. "Ha ha, there is a chance!" With a smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Be careful!" Leng Feng in the eyes of a Li mang flash, the whole body quickly toward Li Feng. On one side, Yu Fei''s action was not slow at all. He forced his feet and rushed to Li Feng. "Drink!" The light cheers ring out, the cold front flies to kick directly in the air. Straight left leg as if a javelin, with unmatched momentum hard toward Li Feng kick. Yu Fei attacked Li Feng from the other side with a huge fist and a cold front. However, Li Feng did not pay attention to the two people''s attack. As the two people''s attack got closer and closer, the whole person turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared in the two people''s encirclement. "Oh, not bad, I know how to cooperate!" Light laughter rang out, Li Feng appeared directly behind the two, looking at the mouth of the two people pondering. "Here!" For a moment, they were sweating and had no time to react. They all attacked Li Feng behind them. However, at the moment when they turned around, they were in the same place. Because Li Feng is holding two people''s laser target, pondering looking at two people. "Well, go back and strengthen the training!" As soon as his face became cold, Li Feng threw the laser target directly at them, then turned around and picked up his sniper rifle, thinking about walking outside the jungle. Chapter 513 Only left two people quietly looking at Li Feng''s back. "Come on, let''s go back to strengthen training!" Yu Fei picked up the laser target on the ground, patted Leng Feng on the shoulder and opened his mouth comfortingly. Leng Feng Lengleng took over the laser target, and an indescribable expression appeared on his face. There is loss, there is sadness, but more is unwilling. How to say, he used to be the elite of the special combat forces. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even make a move in Li Feng''s hands, and he wasn''t the best sniper of the other side. How strong is Li Feng''s sniper? Did the other side let out the water just now? Thinking of the shot just now, Leng Feng couldn''t help looking at Li Feng''s back. Then he looked at Yu Fei, turned around and walked towards his gun. ¡­¡­ "Done?" In the jungle, Li Feng walks slowly toward the periphery, and long Xiaoyun''s cold voice rings in his headset. "Well!" Li Feng answered and did not speak. "What do you think of the cold front?" Long Xiaoyun doesn''t talk nonsense either. He opens his mouth directly. "Yes, but he''s not suitable for snipers. He''s more suitable for Raiders!" Li Feng didn''t hide it, he just said what he thought in his heart. "Commando?" Long Xiaoyun whispered, and then said again: "the brigade commander and I have scheduled a joint exercise in two weeks. At that time, everyone of the wolf will take part, and the cold front will be handed over to you!" "Good!" Li Feng replied, cut off the call directly, and stood outside the jungle waiting for them. A moment later, the two came, and the three ran toward the base. "Commando?" In the command room, long Xiaoyun looks at the photo of Leng Feng. His eyes are shining. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. ¡­¡­ Time flies, two weeks flash by. In two weeks, Leng Feng has been fully integrated into the war wolf. Although there is no actual combat, there is a lot of tacit cooperation. "Assemble In the evening, there was a loud shout, and then all the people were fully armed and rushed to the apron. Today is the time for the joint military exercise between the wolf squadron and the special forces. No one dares to be careless at this time. Teams after teams of soldiers entered the armed transport plane, the hatch was closed, and the transport plane took off quickly. "How are you now?" "It''s all right!" On the other side, more than a dozen military refitted vehicles are shuttling through the mountains at a high speed, and the sound of reports is constantly ringing. "Lao Shi, hand over her combat command room to the girl long Xiaoyun, and take us to run all over the mountain in the command car. Lao Shi, you are so lucky and miserable!" In the vehicle, a deputy, while operating the computer, said with a smile. "Ha ha, four old guys have been beheaded by her surprise attack. I don''t want to be the fifth one!" "I''ll let my headquarters move first. I''ll see how long Xiaoyun managed to defeat the enemy when she lost seven inches of the snake." With a light smile, Shi Qingsong drinks tea and is resourceful. They both looked at each other with a smile like an old fox. ¡­¡­ "Leng Feng, tell me the story of your three guns!" On the transport plane, people are waiting for orders. Brick looks at Leng Feng and says with a smile. Leng Feng was a little stunned, and then he could not help laughing. He did not expect that his own affairs had been spread to warwolves. "Be careful what you say!" At this time, a voice rang out. It was Shi Sanba who was sitting beside the cold front. However, his voice just fell, but he was glared by the brick. "Die three eight, where all have you!" "It''s shi38, not shi38!" Shi Sanba was not angry either. They were used to bickering at ordinary times. He pointed to the brick and said with a smile to Leng Feng: "this erlengzi, on the first day when he arrived at the war wolf, asked in public why the leader of such a fierce army was a girl. Later, he was punished for 78 times. He was honest, so, be careful!" Then Shi Sanba gave Leng Feng a meaningful smile. "The dragon team is a woman, and a woman is a woman. I''m right!" Brick some don''t accept, looked at the Li Feng beside the eye, stem a neck to settle of open a way. "Silly boy!" Li Feng smile, and did not participate in a few people''s conversation. But he knew what would happen next and silently took the headset down. "What''s the matter with the woman? Women can''t be captain? If you want me to say, without the dragon team, there will be no wolves! " Sure enough, as in the original work, several people cooperate with each other and lead Leng Feng into the trap step by step."Yes! 38 is right! Well, you should have learned that? " Yu Fei nodded, looked at Leng Feng and said with a smile. "If you want me to say, this kind of woman is short of being conquered by men!" Leng Feng looked at the crowd and said with pride. "Conquered by what kind of man?" Shi Sanba said. "There is no man like me to conquer!" The cold front curled his lips and continued. "How to conquer?" This is a female voice in the headset, but Leng Feng did not notice, still immersed in their own world. "How to conquer?" Leng Feng repeated, as if thinking about something, but at this time, a harsh voice suddenly sounded in the headset. Doodle! For a moment, Leng Feng''s head seemed to burst open, and suddenly screamed out. In response, he quickly took down the headset. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, a laughter rang in the cabin, and everyone was laughing. Looking at the people as if nothing had happened to wear the headset back, cold front where do not know what happened. Such a simple routine, I didn''t expect him to jump in. But just as he put the headset back on, a piercing sound rang from the headset again. "Ah This time, everyone except Li Feng suffered. ¡­¡­ "Report! There are air defense weapons to intercept In the command room, a female soldier reports to long xiaoyunhui. With her voice down, a virtual screen quickly appeared the location of the transport plane, as well as the location of air defense weapons. "Return, drop the bait!" Long Xiaoyun thinks for a moment and orders decisively. Several female soldiers on one side received the order and quickly sent instructions to the army. One by one, the decoys landed from the transport plane and instantly spread all over the sky. "Parachute jump, height 300 meters, rookie join, run in as soon as possible!" "Yes At this time, an order appeared in everyone''s ears, and everyone responded loudly. After sorting out their belongings, with the door of the transport plane opened, people jumped down without hesitation. Li Feng made a gesture to his team to see the communicator, and then jumped down without hesitation with a sniper gun. Chapter 514 "Report, large scale air drop of enemy paratroopers found!" Meanwhile, in a command car, a soldier watching a computer reports to Shi qingsonghui. "Chief, this is a tactic used by the big regiment during World War II. It''s obviously a bait!" A soldier said. "If the high explosive bomb under the umbrella falls on our position, we will suffer heavy casualties! However, once ordered to fire, our empty firepower will be exposed! " One side of the Deputy analysis. "Expose them all! Order the air defense forces on the ground to fire with all their strength! " His eyes were slightly fixed, and Shi Qing said in a loose voice. "Report! Gain command authority of blue side! " With Shi Qingsong''s order, the soldiers in charge of information quickly manipulated it. However, long Xiaoyun is not a vegetarian. Just when the red side was ready to fire, he directly invaded their information system. If it had not been for Shi Qingsong''s timely order to stop firing, his own headquarters might have been annihilated. Even so, he lost a mechanized infantry regiment. "It''s interesting..." With a light voice, Shi Qingsong looks at the mechanized infantry regiment which has been destroyed by his own artillery regiment, and a playful smile flashes on his face. ¡­¡­ "Safe!" In the jungle, accompanied by a sound in the headset, Li Feng also successfully landed on the ground. After looking around, several people fell beside him, Li Feng made a gesture to them directly. Several people nodded, put up the parachute, with the help of the cover of the night, quickly toward the destination. However, Li Feng did not join several people. Instead, he turned around and ran to another highland with his type 10 sniper rifle. He''s a sniper. He''s different from everyone. "Li Feng in position!" A moment later, Li Feng lay on a hillside and slowly opened his mouth. This is an excellent sniper position. He can see almost everything except the mountain forest behind him. "Good!" Shao Bing''s voice rang out in the headset, and then Li Feng listened to the sound of rushing. It was obvious that they had received the instructions from the headquarters. However, Li Feng knows that all these are instructions issued by Shi Qingsong. He successfully invades the command center of the blue side. The purpose is to introduce them into their own ambush so as to annihilate them at one stroke. Li Feng didn''t intend to say it, because he knew that some of the old-fashioned Shao Bing would not listen to his advice. "I''ll go. It''s too fake!" Sure enough, a moment later, Li Feng heard the voice of Shi Sanba in his headset. Through the sight glass, Li Feng found that the wolf''s men were hiding in a jungle, and opposite them was a lighted command center. "Hum, the other party will only put the real one here if they make us think it''s fake!" With a slight hum, Shao Bing spoke slowly. "Do it and you''ll know!" A soldier nearby said. "Everyone, move fast. After finishing the task, assemble at the designated place!" Nodded, Shao Bing drank lightly. "Yes All of them answered, but when Shao Bing was ready to start, the cold front on one side quickly grabbed his arm. "Wait! What if they just want us to think that they will put the real in the fake "Are you doubting the dragon''s orders?" Wen Yan Shao Bing looks at Leng Feng and says in a cold voice. Facing Shao Bing''s eyes, Leng Feng didn''t retreat at all. He said in a deep voice: "I know the commander of the Red Army. I think 90% is a trap!" "Carry out the order!" However, Shao Bing did not listen to Leng Feng''s advice, but looked at him and said coldly. "Come on, Leng Feng has just come from the Red Army. He has a certain understanding of their fighting style. Shao Bing, go ahead. Our five teams are in the rear!" At this time, Li Feng said in his headset. As his voice fell, Shao Bing fell into a deep meditation. He can''t listen to Leng Feng''s words, but Li Feng''s words still have some weight. After all, strength represents the right to speak. "OK, then you five teams will stay in the rear, others will follow me!" Thinking for a moment, Shao Bing nodded. Said he led the other soldiers, quietly toward the enemy''s command center to touch. Boom! The gunfire roared, and the lights lit up at the moment when the wolf people touched the local command center. Armored cars, tanks, one after another, people were surrounded in the blink of an eye. "It''s over, it''s over! I''ll say it''s fake! "Shi Sanba said: "armored vehicles, tanks and dozens of our soldiers have successfully entered the local pre ambush trap center. Team Shao, you have killed your country with your subordinates!" "Come on, 38, shut up! You guys hide for me, cold front and I fire cover, can save a few is a few On the hillside, Li Feng holding 10 sniper cold voice. "Yes Smell speech several people all is to answer a way. Later, Yu Fei and Shi Sanba hide quickly, while Leng Feng drives straight to a high place with a sniper gun. Bang! The dull voice rings out, see a few people have been hidden, Li Feng did not hesitate to aim at a soldier toward Shaobing, pulled the trigger. Then he didn''t see whether he hit or not, and immediately turned the gun to aim at another person. Bang! There was another sound, and a stream of white smoke came out of the second man. Suddenly, the pressure of Shao Bing, who was deeply besieged, suddenly decreased. He and the soldiers of the two wolves fled to the rear of an armored car. Bang! The cold front who found a good sniper also pulled the trigger, and a soldier was also emitting white smoke. Then the gunfire in the jungle rang out one after another, and the white smoke kept coming out from the enemy soldiers. For a time, two people and two guns actually made a company. Shao Bing also lived up to the expectations of the public, successfully snatched an armored car from the other side, and quickly escaped from the encirclement of the other side. "I''ll go. These two are against heaven!" Shi Sanba looked at Yu Fei, stunned. "Ha ha, team Li, don''t you understand? But the cold front is also good Patted Shi Sanba''s shoulder, Yu Fei said with a smile. "All right, the others don''t care. Evacuate now!" Listening to their conversation, Li Feng said directly. "Yes A few people should way one after another, immediately and cold front confluence, quickly toward Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Lao Shi, Li Feng?" At the same time, a deputy of the command car looks at Shi Qingsong and slowly opens his mouth. "Well, it''s not only Li Feng, but also the latest cold front to join the war wolf!" Nodding, Shi Qingsong looked at the battle picture uploaded back from the computer and said in a deep voice. A Li Feng has been enough to make him headache, did not expect that now another cold front. Although he annihilated many of the wolf players of long Xiaoyun, he didn''t feel excited at all. "What, do you want to chase?" Shen Ning for a moment, the Deputy looked at Shi Qingsong and wondered. "No, we don''t have good snipers. Fighting with them in the jungle is no different from looking for death." "Take back the Pathfinder, and I will spread it to them step by step!" Shi Qingsong said in a cold voice. "Yes The Deputy answered, and then issued the order quickly. Chapter 515 "Did you get in touch?" At this time, in the blue army''s command room, long Xiaoyun looks at the female soldier beside him and says in a cold voice. "Report! The Red Army has intercepted our command authority. We can''t get in touch with them! " A female soldier reports. "Still can''t get in touch?" With a light voice, long Xiaoyun looks at the virtual screen in front of him. His eyes are flashing. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Originally, she thought that if she invaded the information system of the Red Army, the other party would be tired of dealing with herself. But she didn''t expect that the other side would use their own command center to send the wrong instructions to the soldiers, so that the wolf would successfully fall into the encirclement of the other side, so that only a few of them could escape. "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy..." The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a smile appeared on long Xiaoyun''s face. ¡­¡­ "Team Li, where are we going now?" In the mountain forest, several people have joined Li Feng. Shi Sanba looks at Li Feng and says in doubt. "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first!" Li Feng lie in a grass, the head also don''t return of say. He is waiting for the Red Army''s Pathfinder to appear. In the original work, Leng Feng found the base camp of Hongfang with the help of Pathfinder. This time Li Feng plans to do the same. All of a sudden, a drone flew from the sight. Li Feng was shocked and quickly got up. "Come on, keep up!" Li Feng made a gesture to a few people, and they quickly chased the object above their heads under the cover of the jungle. "I''ll go, isn''t that fake?" An hour later, several people found the Red Army''s base camp by looking for the Pathfinder. Looking at a command center composed of more than a dozen armed vehicles parked on the flat ground ahead, Shi Sanba was surprised. A few people have just been cheated by the Red Army once. I didn''t expect that there was a command center here. If this is still a fake, those people will really be finished. "Just do it for a while and you''ll know?" Leng Feng, with a smile, also said with Shi Sanba''s accent. With the voice of Leng Feng falling, several people are looking to the side of Li Feng. "Go ahead, Yu Fei, March 8, brick assault, I''ll cover with Leng Feng!" On a small hillside, Li Feng looked at the command center in the sight glass and did not turn back. Then, under Li Feng''s command, several people carefully touched the base. "Three, two, one, here!" With the help of two people''s cover, three people successfully entered the red side''s command center, then took out the usual bomb, carefully installed under the vehicle. "All gone!" Suddenly cold front reminds a way. Originally, a time bomb installed by Yu Fei exposed the light. Hearing the sound of Leng Feng, Yu Fei quickly covers the light of the time bomb. Fortunately, he is not found by the patrolling soldiers. ¡°OK£¡¡± A moment later, a few people made a gesture and quietly withdrew from the command center. Boom! There was a loud noise. Just as a few people returned to the jungle, the bomb exploded. For a moment, the fire was all over the place, and white smoke came out of the patrolling soldiers. The violent explosion also alarmed the people in the command car. "What''s the matter?" When Shi Qingsong and his deputy look at each other, they all see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Teams of soldiers get off the car, and the whole command center becomes lively. "Slow down!" Seeing that Shi Qingsong wanted to go out, his deputy said quickly. Then several people made a disguise, which opened the door. "Team Lee!" Leng Feng can''t help but remind in the headset. "Yes, this is not!" Looking at the picture in the sight glass, Li Feng said. At this time, a man in brigade commander''s clothes appeared in the sight. His figure was the same as that of the commander of the Red Army, but Li Feng knew that he was not the commander of the Red Army. If he remembers correctly, this is only the disguise of the other party, and the real brigade commander will appear in the back. But let Li Feng doubt is, cold front how didn''t find this is the other party''s disguise? Didn''t he see through it in the original? Why didn''t you see through it this time? Is it because of my own crossing? "No?" Smell speech cold front tiny a Leng, after a little ponder, this just discovers clue. Shi Qingsong is a very cautious person. Such a big stir will never appear easily. The man in front of him is "yes" after the door is opened Li Zhijun said in a loud voice, and then quickly commanded the soldiers. "All teams, please follow me. You can''t let go of any enemy!""Yes A group of soldiers replied, and then under the leadership of Li Zhijun, they rushed to the jungle where Li Feng was. "The play has just begun!" Li Feng''s mouth can not help but evoke a playful smile. A good sniper is enough to win a small war. Besides, he is not the only one, but also Leng Feng and Yu Fei. Jungle wolf has never been afraid of anyone, as long as a few people cooperate well, he is absolutely sure that the other side will never come back. Chapter 516 "Report! The drill director''s office decided that the commander of the Red Army was killed by our snipers on the spot! " In the blue command room, a female soldier covered her earphone and said something incredible. Long Xiaoyun''s eyes moved, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Take back the blue command right now, I want to talk to them!" Long Xiaoyun said. "Yes The female soldier should way, immediately on the keyboard swift control. ¡­¡­ "Yu Fei, 38, brick, you set up the thunder, I cover with the cold front!" Looking at Li Zhijun rushing towards several people, Li Feng pulls the trigger to one of the soldiers without hesitation. After a shot, white smoke came out of the other side. One side of the cold front is not slow, with the sniper gun sounded, a soldier was also eliminated. They were just like ruthless killers. Every time the gunshot sounded, a soldier fell down. Li Zhijun was so scared that he did not dare to let the soldiers rush in blindly. "Damn, where''s our sniper?" Behind a hillside, Li Zhijun growled with gnashing teeth. The distance between the two sides is 500 meters, but the effective range of their rifles is only 400 meters. The distance of 100 meters, under the suppression of Li Feng''s firepower, appeared like a gap in front of people''s eyes, which they could not easily cross. "Report! Our snipers are dead! " A soldier reports. "Isn''t there another one?" Li Zhijun doubts a way. With his voice down, the ears suddenly fell into calm. Isn''t there another one on the opposite side? And you sent it out yourself. However, at this time, there was another gun sound, and then Li Zhijun saw an armored car quickly stop 300 meters behind them. Then three soldiers jumped out of the car and shot at them with rifles. Dada dada! The gun rang out, and in a flash several soldiers were quickly eliminated, which scared Li Zhijun to climb on the ground. "Damn it, when did Shao Bing show up in the back?" Li Zhijun looked at several people behind him and growled. He never thought Shao Bing would appear from behind them, and he was successfully made dumplings by the other side. This time, they become enemies. Maybe they will be planted here tonight. "Well done!" Looking at the people in the sight glass, Li Feng smiles and orders to Yu Fei and others: "Yu Fei, don''t set up, cross cover and march towards the Red Army!" "Yes! Captain Yu Fei was overjoyed. At this time, he didn''t know what happened. Several people looked at each other and rushed to the red army quickly under the cover. Bang! Bang! With the advantages of terrain and firearms, Li Feng and Leng Feng opened fire one after another. The sound of gunfire often made it easier for a soldier to be eliminated. With Shao Bing behind them, the Red Army led by Li Zhijun did not dare to take the lead easily. Gradually, the scope became smaller and smaller, and the rest of the Red Army were trapped in a depression. "What to do? Captain A soldier crawls beside Li Zhijun and asks in a low voice. "You ask me, who do I ask?" Li Zhijun glared at the soldier, a little angry. We should not rush in blindly as long as we know it. It is the right choice to make use of the advantage of the number of people. Now he is in a desperate situation. Even he doesn''t know how to break the game. "Or fight with them?" One soldier suggested. As his voice fell, the rest of the soldiers spoke out one after another. "Yes, fight with them. The big deal is elimination. Even if I eliminate them, I have to pull a few backers!" "Yes, I did!" "Shut up Li Zhijun looked at several people and cheered softly. He doesn''t know about the current situation. With the suppression of two sniper guns, what do they fight with each other? As long as a probe will be eliminated by the other side, they have been in a real dead end. "Li Feng, can you hear me?" At this time, a voice sounded in Li Feng''s headset. It was long Xiaoyun''s voice. It was obvious that the blue army had successfully regained the command authority. "Yes Li Feng replied. "I wish I could hear you. Now the drill is over. Everyone stand by!" Long Xiaoyun said. "Dragon team, is there any mistake? We are going to win!" Shi Sanba hid behind a big tree and said something discontentedly. However, long Xiaoyun did not care, but continued to say:"According to border intelligence, a group of foreign mercenaries have entered our country, and the other party is carrying heavy weapons such as rocket launchers." "Your task is to deport the other party. There will probably be a large-scale battle. The Quartermaster will arrive in half an hour!" "Rocket launcher!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Even the dissatisfied Shi Sanba became silent. Foreign invasion happens every year at the border, but few of them carry heavy weapons such as rocket launchers. On the one hand, the rocket launcher is very heavy and inconvenient to carry; on the other hand, it is very difficult to hide. Since the other side dares to bring the rocket into the territory, it is obviously well prepared. At this time, the Red Army in the depression also came out. Obviously, the other side also received orders from the higher authorities. "Team Li, what should we do?" Several people watched the Red Army appear, then they all turned their heads and looked at Li Feng. "Obey orders!" Li Feng said. "Li Feng!" At this time, Shao Bing came running with the two surviving wolf members. They nodded and then sat quietly on the ground to recover their strength. ¡­¡­ "We intercepted a piece of satellite telephone communication. It has been confirmed that there are foreign mercenaries coming in, and the employer behind the scenes is an international shoulder guest named Minden." Command room, long Xiaoyun reports to Shi qingsonghui. "Minden?" Shi Qingsong is slightly stunned, and then looks at long Xiaoyun with doubts. Long Xiaoyun manipulated on the virtual screen, and a picture appeared in front of everyone. It was a middle-aged man in a suit and glasses. Calm and calm, with slightly fat face, I can''t see anything from the appearance, but the indifference in my eyes shows that this person is not simple. "Yes Long Xiaoyun nodded and then continued: "he was the brother of Wuji, who was killed by the cold front. Strangely enough, when we intercepted this call, he had entered the country and was near the border!" Long Xiaoyun looks at Shi Qingsong gravely. Their eyes are opposite, and they seem to think of something. At the beginning, the drug making gang that the special forces destroyed was near the border, and Minden''s younger brother was also killed by Leng Feng. Now the cold front is conducting exercises at the border. Is it a coincidence that the other side is entering at this time? Or is there another purpose? Chapter 517 "Any news of that group of foreign mercenaries?" As soon as it sinks, Shi Qingsong opens his mouth. "Yes!" Long Xiaoyun nodded, then quickly manipulated on the virtual screen. A moment later, a foreign man appeared on the screen, and long Xiaoyun said: "Lao Mao, a former seal commando member, participated in two Gulf wars and Afghanistan war, and joined the international mercenary organization after retirement." "At present, he is the most valuable one and has never failed. His subordinates are all veterans of special forces forces from all over the world!" "Well, Minden sent such an elite mercenary to avenge his brother and catch a Chinese soldier!" After hearing long Xiaoyun''s introduction, Shi Qingsong said in a deep voice. "Minden is a businessman. This time he entered the country in person, it''s definitely not as simple as he thought!" His eyes are slightly fixed. Long Xiaoyun looks at Shi Qingsong and says slowly. ¡­¡­ [Ding, issue a mission to annihilate foreign enemies. Mission reward: Jin jiedan! ¡¿ "at last In the jungle, just as several people were waiting for supplies, a voice suddenly rang in Li Feng''s mind. It''s been a long time since I came to this world. If I don''t release the mission, even Li Feng will be worried. "My daughter, isn''t she beautiful?" On one side, Yu Fei is lying under a big tree, eating compressed biscuits, holding a hat and laughing at the cold front. "Let me see!" Leng Feng smiles, takes the hat and finds a picture of a little girl sticking inside. The girl is about two years old. She wears two sheep horn braids. Her eyes are big and her cheeks are very cute. "Oh, I want to show my daughter-in-law''s picture to others again!" Next to Shi 38, he grabbed the hat and looked at Yu Fei and said with a smile. "My daughter is only two years old, you don''t let it go? Call me daddy Yu Fei chews the biscuit and takes Shi Sanba''s hat. He didn''t know that Shi Sanba''s face was also very thick. He licked his face and called his father directly. Poof! For a moment, Leng Feng laughed directly, and the biscuits in his mouth also came out a lot. Looking at several people fighting under the tree, Li Feng''s mouth can not help but emerge with a smile. He has successfully disrupted the plot. As long as he takes care of Yu Fei a little later, the tragedy in the original book should not happen. "All right, here we are!" At this time, Li Feng seemed to feel something and looked at the crowd. As his voice fell, there was a roar in the sky. It was the three helicopters responsible for transporting goods and materials. One by one, the parachutes containing materials were thrown down, and dozens of soldiers of special combat units also jumped down. A moment later, the parachute bag landed, several people quickly got up, took the material, quickly equipped. "Assemble Five minutes later, a light shout rang out, and Shao Bing stood in front of the crowd. A sound rang out, and people formed a square array in the blink of an eye. "Now everyone is divided into three groups, ten in each group, now! Now Glancing at the crowd, Shao Bing said in a deep voice. "Yes The crowd quickly separated, quickly formed three squads, and then under the leadership of Shao Bing, rushed to the place where the foreign mercenaries were found in the intelligence. ¡­¡­ "Boss, are you sure they''re in this jungle?" On a path connecting the border, two SUVs quietly stop nearby. A black man in a hat stood on the body of the car, looking into the distance with an infrared telescope, and said in doubt. "Ha ha, this is their border. If the yellow monkey is not here, where will it be?" On the body of the car, a big man holding a rifle laughed. "Intelligence says they''re here!" On the co pilot, the old cat said in a deep voice. "Oh, boss, it''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just, I want to say, are we worth it?" The black man explained quickly. "Ha ha, is it worth it?" Old cat sneered, looked at the dense forest and said: "as long as you know how much money min gave for the Chinese soldier, you won''t ask such a stupid question again!" "Yes, as long as you know how much the other party paid for this task, you won''t ask such a stupid question!" Next to a car, a man dressed in "auspicious clothes", holding a sniper gun, also said with a smile. "How much?" Smell speech black tiny a Leng, doubt of looking at a man. "Twenty million!" The man put up two fingers and gave a smile to the black man."Oh, 20 million dollars to kill a man. Is min crazy?" The black man said in surprise. "All right, don''t even say it, act now!" At this time, the old cat opened the door and came down from the co pilot with a rifle in his arms. He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice. "Yes Everyone responded, and then they all got off the SUV, picked up their guns and quickly entered the jungle. ¡­¡­ "All teams, all teams, report your position. We are about to enter the minefield ahead. Everyone, pay attention to your feet and move forward carefully!" In the jungle, Shao Bing reminds in his headset. "Team two, Roger, bearing 6 o''clock, 300 meters away from you!" "Team three, copy! It''s nine o''clock, 400 meters away from you! " "Good! Everybody, watch your step! " Shao Bing made a gesture, and then carefully walked into the minefield with the soldiers behind him. "How did you get to this place?" Three groups of Li Feng looked at the forest ahead and frowned slightly. Just now, he found something wrong in front of him. Although it''s dark now, he found some naked mines in the Yin and Yang where he can see at night. These are all left by the war in those years, but Li Feng didn''t expect that they would advance from here. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei went to Li Feng and asked. "Nothing. Everybody follow me. Watch your step!" Shaking his head, Li Feng waved to the crowd and walked toward the minefield carefully. "Yes A group of soldiers behind him answered and followed Li Feng carefully. Along the way, Li Feng tried to avoid the land mines, but Li Feng, who couldn''t, took people around directly. Fortunately, the three groups led by Li Feng successfully walked out of the minefield. Boom! All of a sudden, there was an explosion, and the darkness lit up. It turned out that a member of group 2 stepped on the mine, but fortunately it did not cause a chain reaction. "Attention, all teams, Roger that. Please answer and report your position and damage!" A moment later, everyone walked out of the minefield, Shao Bing called in his headset. "Team two, six o''clock, 300 meters away from you, two seriously injured, one killed!" "Team three, copy! Bearing 9 o''clock, 400 meters away from you, no casualties! " Fortunately, there were no casualties in the other groups except one in group 2 and two seriously injured. Chapter 518 Soon after each team reported their battle damage, Shao Bing left two people to take care of the wounded soldiers and the dead, and they rushed to the deep forest again. However, just before the crowd moved forward, two loud noises suddenly started. Then the two Martians, with their long plumes, flew quickly in the direction of group two. Boom! Boom! The explosion sounded, sparks splashed, and the dark jungle was instantly illuminated. A burst of roar, headphones belong to the second group of channels is directly lost sound. "Rocket launcher! Ambush! Everyone, keep your cover Shao Bing''s pupils shrank, and he hid behind a big tree, shouting in his headset. With his voice down, people also dare not neglect, quickly find a good shelter. "Two, two, how''s it going? If you hear me, please answer! If you hear me, please answer Shao Bing shouts anxiously, holding the headset. But there was no response. His voice was like a stone sinking into the sea. "Brigadier!" In the command room, looking at this scene, long Xiaoyun is also in a hurry, his eyes tightly staring at Shi Qingsong. Shi Qingsong''s face is also gloomy. He presses his palm on the command console and stares at the picture from satellite monitoring on the virtual screen. Although he knew that these overseas mercenaries were rampant, he didn''t expect that they were so rampant. Actually dare to use heavy weapons to hurt the soldiers of the state of dragon, this completely did not pay attention to the military of the state of dragon. "Shao Bing, immediately investigate the situation of group two. In addition, I grant you the right to fight back, regardless of life or death!" Looking at the virtual screen, Shi Qingsong said in a deep voice. "Yes Hearing Shi Qingsong''s order in the headset, Shao Bing quickly arranges it. All the people take advantage of the cover of the night, carefully toward the position of group two. "Team Lee!" On the other side, Yu Fei looked at Li Feng and said in a deep voice. The members of the three groups are basically members of Li Feng''s original fifth team, so they did not act rashly, but quietly waiting for Li Feng''s order. "Well, everyone follow orders, Leng Feng, you follow them too!" Swept everybody one eye, Li Feng cold voice way. Watching his soldiers fall under each other''s bazookas, Li Feng seems to forget that he is a passer-by at this moment. The terrible look in his eyes, a sense of killing spread from his heart. This time, he must make this group of mercenaries pay the price. Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away! "Yes Everyone should say one after another, holding the gun carefully toward the position of the two groups close. And Li Feng is holding 10 type sniper rifle, fast toward a highland. ¡­¡­ "Beautiful At this time, about 200 meters in front of the crowd. A mercenary carrying a rocket launcher couldn''t help but slap his fellow soldiers next to him. It''s obvious that what happened just now is their masterpiece. The old cat, who was watching with infrared telescope, couldn''t help smiling. Ten meters away from a few people on a hillside, a body hidden in the dark sniper is holding a sniper gun carefully looking at the opposite. Suddenly he seemed to find something and pulled the trigger. Bang! The dull sound sounded, and a soldier fell down in the dark. His companion found the scene and quickly pulled him to the back of a bunker. "Sniper, they have snipers! Li Feng Shao Bing quickly hit the place where the gun rang, then quickly hid behind the bunker and yelled in his headset. "I know!" Li Feng shuttled through the jungle quickly. With the help of the cover up of the night, he successfully arrived at his destination a moment later. This is a sniper position with good attack and defense, with a wide field of vision and a panoramic view of the jungle. With the help of his powerful vision, he even saw eight mercenaries in the distance. No! It''s nine! There was also a sniper hiding on a hillside. "Li Feng is in place!" Gently lying on the ground, Li Feng adjusted his breathing, and then reported the enemy''s information. "The enemy is in your 1 o''clock direction, a total of nine people, a sniper, two heavy weapons, others are ordinary guns!" "Roger that, everyone. Attack in one minute! Li Feng, your goal is to kill the sniper of the other side! " Shao Bing said. With his order, everyone entered the combat state, quietly waiting for the passage of time. "No, boss, why are they quiet?" This quiet, the other side also found the clue, the sniper in the headphones in doubt.However, he did not know that a gun had been quietly aimed at his head. "What are you afraid of? As long as they dare to attack, I will send them to God." The strong man carrying the rocket launcher is arrogant. "Don''t be careless, bog!" Frowning, the old cat said. ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± Bang! Suddenly a gun rang out. Just as the cat''s voice fell, the sniper''s head on the hillside exploded like a watermelon. A group of soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom rushed to several people quickly under cover. "Sniper! Borg, retreat For a moment, the old cat was shocked and yelled. The whole person tumbled and hid behind a big tree, but the strong man was not so lucky as him. Dada dada! With a burst of gunfire, the strong man fell in a pool of blood. He had the same fate as another man with a rocket launcher. Originally, he had already reacted, but because of his huge size and the drag of the rocket launcher, he also stepped into the future of a strong man. In a flash, the nine people who followed the old cat into the country were directly reduced to six. "Damn it, retreat!" Biting his teeth, the old cat pulled out a grenade and threw it to the rear. Then, under the cover of the explosion of the assistant grenade, he ran quickly to the other side of the mountain forest. Bang! At this time, a gunshot rang out, a fleeing mercenary rushed out in an instant, his head disappeared, and the whole person lost his voice. "Sniper!" The cry of surprise rang out, and the old cat''s pupils shrank in a moment. At the critical moment, he forgot that there was a sniper in the other side, and quickly rolled and hid behind a stone. "Cold front!" Li Feng''s face moved and turned the gun head to another mercenary. After a shot, the mercenary''s head disappeared. How can ordinary human bear the attack of guns that can be penetrated by armored vehicles. "Boss, what should we do?" Behind a big tree, a black man looked at the old cat and said. At this time, he held the gun in his hand as if it was a hot potato, and it slipped from his cheek in a cold sweat. Originally, he thought that he was just dealing with a few yellow monkeys. This time, the task was easy. Unexpectedly, they stepped directly into the gate of hell, and the two sides met each other face to face and were killed. Even the most powerful sniper in their organization died in the hands of the other side. Chapter 519 "How do I know what to do?" The old cat glanced at the mercenaries of only three people except himself, and said darkly. These are the elite he selected from the mercenaries, each of which exists as a block of ten. I didn''t expect to lose five even before I saw the target. How can he gain a foothold in the mercenary field in the future? How to explain to Minden? "Are you hiding?" Li Feng eyebrows slightly pick, these mercenaries he is not going to let go. After all, his task is to annihilate foreign enemies. If these people run away or are arrested, how can he complete the task. Thinking of this, he directly picked up the type 10 sniper rifle, got up and ran to the old cat quickly. "Listen to the people in front, this is the border of the Dragon kingdom. You have invaded illegally. I order you to surrender immediately!" At this time, a voice rang out, Shao Bing made a gesture to the crowd, and then yelled at the old cat in front of him. All the soldiers stopped at the same place, carrying guns and aiming at the hiding places of several people. However, there was no one to speak, only two round things, quickly toward the crowd threw in the past. "Grenade, lie down!" Shao Bing''s pupil shrinks and shouts. Some soldiers ready to touch the past, but also quickly looking for shelter. Boom! There was a loud noise. In the dark, it was as bright as day, and the sand and stones were splashing. Just at this time, a gunshot suddenly rang out. Bang! Blood bloom, a mercenary ready to take the opportunity to escape instantly fell in the pool of blood. It was Leng Feng who shot, but the remaining three succeeded in rushing out while they were avoiding the grenade. See a few people are about to rush out of the jungle, a shadow quickly toward a few people. Brush! A cold light flashed by, and the two figures stopped at the same place, then fell on the ground. The old cat also found the comer, raised his pistol and pulled the trigger quickly. Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshots cut through the night sky, but did not hit the comer. The figure in front of us is like a ghost. It disappears in the blink of an eye. A moment later, when the bullet was finished, the cat held the empty pistol and looked at the man in front of him. "Enough of that!" Li Feng raised his dagger and looked at the cat slowly. "No, it''s impossible. How can you avoid bullets!" Shaking his head, the old cat can''t set the channel. But it was a dazzling cold light that responded to him. In the dark, a dagger passed through the cat''s throat. "Li Feng, stay alive!" In the headset, the voices of Shao Bing and long Xiaoyun ring at the same time, but it''s too late. A cold flash, the cat slowly fell to the ground. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Task reward: Breakthrough pill! ¡¿ "done!" Li Feng went forward and pulled out the dagger on the ground directly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, as if it was not him who had just killed. "This is the strength of our team Li!" Leng Feng came down from the sniper position and walked to the dead 38. He was shocked. "Silly, you dare to compete with our team Li at ordinary times!" Shi Sanba bumped the cold front with his elbow and said triumphantly. Leng Feng did not speak, just quietly looking at Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Brigadier! Li Feng, he didn''t mean it In the command room, long Xiaoyun looks at Shi Qingsong and says. It''s taboo not to listen to command on the battlefield, but Li Feng''s situation is different. Because everyone yelled to stop after he made the move, so it''s not Li Feng''s fault. "Well, I know. Call them back!" Nodding, Shi Qingsong said. Although he was very relaxed on the surface, he was very shocked in his heart because Li Feng''s action just now was so fast that even he didn''t react. "Yes Long Xiaoyun answered the voice, then quickly issued the order. "Close the team, everyone check the damage and return to the base!" ¡­¡­ "Team Li, you have made great achievements this time!" The next day, a few people had a sleep, chatting in the dormitory, looking at the brick Li Feng envied. "Yes, nine people. Team Li killed five of them. I don''t think we''ll be able to run this time." On one side, Shi Sanba said. Yu Fei: "you envy it. When you fought last night, you didn''t rush to the front?" At this time, his arm was still tied. Although the tragedy did not happen last night, he was unfortunately wiped by a stray bullet."Didn''t that give us a chance to act? With team Li in my heart, I''m not strong enough! Do you think it''s a cold front Shi Sanba pushed the cold front on one side and brazenly said. Cold front light smile, did not speak. "You can pull it down. The cold front killed at least two people. Can you compare with him?" Yu Fei looked at Shi Sanba with disdain. "Ah, it''s not like that. Well, I didn''t do it. If I did, there would be a cold front!" Shi Sanba was dissatisfied. But this time, everyone did not speak, but looked at him with disdain. In terms of strength, Li Feng ranks first, Leng Feng ranks second, and Yu Fei ranks third. As for Shi Sanba, even the bricks and slabs are slightly inferior, and his words may not be believed by anyone except him. "There will be a chance!" Li Feng glanced at the crowd and said with a smile. "Team Li, what do you say will have a chance?" Smell speech a few people tiny a Leng, history three eight looking at Li Feng to doubt of open a way. "Your chance to make a contribution!" Li Feng got up to tidy up the quilt and said frankly. Just now, the system has released the final task to him. Catch the instigator behind the scenes, Minden. Only by seizing Minden can his world really come to an end. And Li Feng also knows the real purpose of Min Deng''s trip, although he wants to kill Leng Feng for his brother''s revenge. But secretly, someone invaded a middle-aged and elderly disease prevention center for the purpose of blood samples from its volunteers and genetic data of the mutated virus. As long as these things successfully fall into his hands, he will be sure to let a cooperative biopharmaceutical company develop diseases that can only be transmitted in Longguo, and even make the deformity rate of newborn babies more than 10000 times. "Team Li, do you mean something is going to happen again?" With a look of awe inspiring, Shi Sanba looked at Li Feng in doubt. However, Li Feng did not answer, but showed a meaningful smile. A few people looked at each other, and they were confused for a moment. "Assemble All of a sudden, a loud shout rang out. A few people were slightly stunned, and then they looked at Li Feng in surprise. "Ha ha, what are you looking at me for? Don''t clean up quickly!" Li Feng smile, and then quickly packed his things. Several people suddenly wake up, but also quickly packed their own things. Although there is no answer, the image of Li Feng is mysterious in several people''s hearts. Chapter 520 YID village is a village in 341 area located in the border area. There are about 100 households in the village. The villagers here are devastated by drugs and oppressed by drug lords. The villagers in the whole stockade have a very difficult life. Not long ago, a group of mercenaries with guns broke into the village. They kidnapped all the people in the village, led by a man named Minden. After getting blood samples from volunteers and genetic data of the mutated virus, minamoto plans to leave the border under the cover of an old cat. But he never thought that the old cat would miss and die at the border of the Dragon kingdom. The most important thing is that his whereabouts don''t know how to expose. Longguo has strengthened the defense of the border, so that he has to stay in the Iranian stronghold and wait for support. And Li Feng, the target of their trip is Minden. In addition, only ten people participated in the operation. In addition to the fifth team where Li Feng was, four members led by Shao Bing. They will be supported by the local border forces, and the two sides will work together to complete the task. Of course, to accomplish the task together means that the wolf troops are the main force to attack and the frontier forces are the end. After all, these mercenaries are not ordinary drug dealers, and their strength has already exceeded the strength of the border forces. "Brigadier, are you sure we won''t give them any help?" In the command room, long Xiaoyun looks at Shi Qingsong and asks suspiciously. The two were commanders of the operation, but they were not involved in the operation at all. In order to exercise the independence of the wolf, so that the cold front can be faster into the wolf. "Well, don''t you think it''s good?" Shi Qingsong nodded and pointed to the people already on the helicopter on the virtual screen. He said with a smile to long Xiaoyun. What he wants is not only the quick integration of Leng Feng into warwolves, but also the understanding of Li Feng''s strength. After all, Li Feng''s performance last night was too terrible. Even he didn''t know where Li Feng''s limit was. Such a talent should have a broader platform waiting for him, rather than being bound by a branch leader of a mere war wolf. "But this..." Long Xiaoyun doesn''t know when he can''t practice and why he should choose this time. After all, Minden is carrying blood samples from volunteers and genetic data of the mutated virus. If it is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. "It''s OK, believe them!" Shi Qingsong waved his hand and looked straight at the people on the virtual screen. His eyes fell deeply on Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Here you are at last!" At 5:10, Li Feng''s helicopter landed on a hill less than five kilometers away from the village. Li Feng several people quickly jumped down from the helicopter, a frontier forces Colonel to several people to meet up. "Well, what''s the situation now?" After the two sides saluted, Shao Bing nodded. "According to our investigation, Minden took about 30 mercenaries this time, and there were 182 villagers in the village. They took these villagers, probably in this place." The captain took out a temporary map from his pocket and pointed to the house above. "Didn''t the villagers come out?" Shao Bing doubts a way. "No The Colonel shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "the speed of these mercenaries is too fast. They broke into the village without giving any response to the people in the village. They directly suppressed it by force. For this information, we lost five brothers." Then the colonel looked at the side with red eyes, where five bodies were covered with white cloth. This scene Li Feng saw from the helicopter, but he did not ask. "Team Lee!" Yu Fei looked at Li Feng with a dignified look in his eyes. He was still injured on his arm. Originally, he was not allowed to take part in the battle, but he refused the offer on the ground that the injury was too slight. In the end, when he saw that he had only scratched a little skin, he agreed to his request. "Well!" Li Feng nodded and motioned to him to have a look. "By the way, I''ll tell you about the firepower of the mercenaries. They have three rocket launchers and two snipers, and each of them is equipped with foreign assault rifles. Their firepower is very strong!" The Colonel warned. Shao Bing nodded, with a slightly dignified look. There were only ten soldiers participating in the operation, but there were as many as 30 on the other side, each equipped with advanced weapons. This kind of plastic surgery is also a huge challenge for warwolves. Fortunately, they are on the initiative now, and there are border troops behind them. So although the task is very difficult, Shao Bing is still very confident."Act!" After understanding the situation, Shao Bing gave the order of action directly. A few people holding guns, under the cover of the forest, flying towards the stockade close. "Li Feng, Leng Feng, you two act as snipers. The rest of you will join me to successfully capture Minden under the guarantee of the safety of the hostages!" "Yes As he moved towards the stockade, Shao Bing issued an order. With Shao Bing''s voice falling, Li Feng and Leng Feng both speed up and run forward. The task of their trip is very important, because the personnel of these frontier forces have no idea about the distribution of the enemy except to find out how many people there are on the other side. So in addition to sniping, their task is to explore the specific location of the enemy. "Li Feng is in place!" In less than 20 minutes, Li Feng found a sniper position one kilometer away from the stockade. He is in a position that overlooks the whole village. In addition, the range of attack can cover almost all around the hostage building, plus the advantage of distance, it can be said that it is a very excellent sniper position. "Roger, stand by!" Shao Bing said in his headset. Then there was no sound, obviously on the way. "Cold front in place!" A moment later, the sound of the cold front also sounded in the headset. The range of his sniper gun is not as good as Li Feng''s, so he needs to be closer to the stockade. "Stand by!" Shao Bing said. At this time, while several people were on their way, Li Feng had a rough idea of the enemy''s location. Each of the four positions in the village was guarded by two mercenaries. In addition, there are five patrol teams in the village, each with two people. The rest are in the hostage building. However, Li Feng, the sniper of the other side, did not find out. He had obviously hidden in some hidden place. ¡­¡­ "Boss, Rondo, when will he come?" In the stockade, in an old house, a man with a shaved head lit a cigar respectfully with the man in front of him. The man''s eyes were fierce, and there was a ferocious scar on his head, which made him look murderous. This man is the leader of this group of mercenaries, code named fangs. He worked as a mercenary in war-torn areas all the year round, and was employed by Minden as well as Lao Mao. The man in front of him was Minden, dressed in a black suit, with a little fat on his face and indifferent eyes, as if nothing could affect him. Chapter 521 "Don''t panic. I''ve informed him. I''ll be there in an hour at the earliest!" Minden took a puff of his cigar and sat down on the sofa. On the coffee table in front of him was a sealed box, which obviously contained the blood samples of volunteers and the genetic data of the mutated virus. "Well, that group of border soldiers out there?" Nodded, fangs eyes fierce road. "Don''t worry about them. As long as you guard the village, they can''t get in!" Minden took a puff of his cigar and said faintly. "Yes, I''ll go down first!" Fangs got up and said. "Go ahead, be careful of the special forces of the Dragon kingdom. The old cat has been planted in their hands. I don''t want to be the next old cat!" "Yes Fangs answered, then opened the door and went downstairs. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, what''s the situation?" Outside the stockade, Shao Bing had taken a few people to the hidden place and gasped in his ear. "There are four positions in the village, East, West, North and south. Two mercenaries are on guard with guns in each direction. There are five small teams patrolling the village, two people in each team. The rest are in the hostage building. The snipers haven''t found them yet!" Looking at the village in the sight, Li Fenghui reports. "There are two armed mercenaries guarding the door of the hostage building, and two armed mercenaries patrolling the room!" On the other side, the cold front also spoke. "Good!" Shao Bing answered with excitement in his eyes. Through Li Feng''s report, he has a general understanding of the distribution of these mercenaries, the only regret is that he did not find the location of the sniper. But these are enough. As long as he is careful, he is sure to lead the people to win the war. "Li Feng, Leng Feng, the two mercenaries at the gate will be handed over to you. We must make a quick decision. Everyone begins to prepare! Move in five minutes! " Shao Bing said in a deep voice. With that, he quietly adjusted his breathing and tried to calm himself down. "Act!" Five minutes passed quickly. Shao Bing and the remaining seven people, together with him, went to the South Gate of the village. According to his observation, the mercenaries in the south gate are relatively weaker. "Ready!" When he came to the south gate to hide, Shao Bing called in his ear. "Dry!" Bang! Dull sound sounded, in Shao Binggan word out of the moment, Li Feng and Leng Feng almost pull the trigger at the same time. With the sound of two guns with silencers, the two mercenaries at the door burst their heads and fell down powerlessly. Two wolf soldiers quickly came forward to hold them and gently dragged them aside to hide. Shao Bing made a gesture to the soldiers behind him, and several people rushed into the village. Dada dada! Suddenly a burst of gunfire rang out, and people''s faces suddenly changed. "No, it''s found out!" Shao Bing exclaimed in amazement and hid himself at the corner of a house. He yelled in his headset: "everyone, please keep quiet!" "Yes People are looking for shelter. Fortunately, the other side should have fired in a hurry. Except for one unfortunate guy who was scratched by stray bullets, there were no casualties. "Sniper!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face moved, and he seemed to notice the light of a mirror. He quickly turned the gun head, turned to a hillside in the north, and found a sniper in disguise lying in the grass. No wonder they will be found as soon as they enter the stockade. It turns out that the other side has already distributed the snipers. Without hesitation, Li Feng pulled the trigger directly. After a shot, a bullet instantly fell into the other party''s head, and then the whole head exploded like a watermelon. "Beautiful The voice of the cold front in the headset rings, and it is obvious that he has found the location of the sniper. However, his speed was not as fast as Li Feng''s. Li Feng solved the enemy first. "Ha ha!" Li Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. These 10 sniper rifles are good at everything, but they are too powerful to kill. The one who was hit by them has almost no complete body. "Here they are, boss!" Hostages building, fangs panic directly opened the second floor door. In the room, Minden was still smoking a cigar, as if the movement had no effect. "What are you afraid of? Rondo is coming in half an hour. You just need to hold on for half an hour! When necessary... " Minden looked at the fangs and stopped talking. Although Minden''s words did not finish, but fangs have understood his meaning.If necessary, you can take the hostages. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng! Well done A joyful voice rang out in the earphone. When he heard Li Feng kill an enemy sniper, Shao Bing could not help but smile excitedly. Now that the sneak attack has been revealed, there is only a strong attack. With the help of the house, they rushed to the direction of the hostage again. Dada dada! The sound of guns kept on ringing. Although there were mercenaries on the way, it didn''t affect people''s steps. Under the sniper attack of Li Feng and Li Feng, the enemy didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Gradually, people were getting closer to the pledge building. Bang! All of a sudden, a gunshot rang out, and then a loud noise came from the channel of Leng Feng. "Sniper! Leng Feng, are you OK, Leng Feng! " Shao Bing yelled, but there was no response. Li Feng quickly moved the sight to the sniper position of Leng Feng, and found that he was lying on the ground, covering his shoulder in pain. The blood had already dyed his palm red, the cold sweat had slipped from his cheek, and the headset had already fallen to one side. "He''s OK!" Li Feng was relieved and answered for Leng Feng in his headset. He also said why the remaining sniper of the other side didn''t shoot all the time, and originally hit them with the plan. As long as we can successfully kill a sniper, it will undoubtedly relieve them of great pressure. As for why he didn''t attack Li Feng, on the one hand, it may be because the distance is too far; on the other hand, it may be that Li Feng''s concealment is much better than that of Leng Feng. "Hoo, that''s good!" Hearing the speech, Shao Bing was immediately relieved, and immediately yelled in his headset: "everyone, please keep quiet, the other side still has a sniper!" "Yes Everyone responded, and then they all hid behind the bunker. "Damn it On the other side, in a dilapidated house, a man could not help scolding. He is another sniper of the mercenary. With the help of excellent camouflage, he successfully deceived Li Feng and Li Feng. Originally he wanted to kill Leng Feng, but he didn''t expect Leng Feng''s reaction to be so fast. At the moment of his shooting, he forcibly twisted his body and successfully avoided his sniper at the cost of being shot in the shoulder. Chapter 522 "Is the yellow monkey so flexible?" Light Nan a, the man couldn''t help but give up to cold front of sniper, will aim to Li Feng''s position. However, this turn became the last picture he saw in his life. See Li Feng is holding a sniper gun smile at him, then see Li Feng gently pull the trigger. Bang! The next moment he felt a breeze blowing, and he lost consciousness. "Oh, here it is With a light smile, Li Feng''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. Just now, he found something wrong with the building, but he didn''t find any clue. He didn''t expect that the guy was hiding here. "What a great camouflage With a whisper, Li Feng no longer looked at the exploded head and turned the gun head to a mercenary beside the hostage building. After a shot, the mercenary''s head exploded instantly. "Attack At this time, after Li Feng solved the last sniper, Shao Bing took the lead in launching the attack. The whole army, under the cover of Li Feng, was like a ghost, and quickly approached the hostage building. Along the way, the sound of guns kept ringing, and all the mercenaries who resisted all fell under the gun. After the last two mercenaries fled into the hostage building, they finally arrived at the periphery of the hostage building. "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her if you come again!" Loud cheers rang out, only to see hostages building, a man with a pistol pressure a village woman slowly came out. Seeing this, everyone was stunned and stopped. "Team Shao?" Yu Fei looks at Shao Bing and says. His wound had already begun to seep blood, but he did not find the general, hands dead holding the rifle in his hands. "They''re stalling!" Looking at Yu Fei, Shao Bing said solemnly. He was different from others. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced similar wars. The other side clearly has the strength to break through, but never move, combined with the intelligence he obtained, the other side is obviously procrastinating. In this case, the other side will definitely have a backhand. "Be careful!" At this time, a light cheering sounded, and then in Li Feng''s field of vision, he saw seven off-road vehicles speeding towards the village. There were five mercenaries in each vehicle. When it was near the village, a rocket flew quickly towards the crowd. Boom! The sound of the explosion sounded, the flash of the fire instantly engulfed the two wolf soldiers, and the rubble splashed, and the two were blown out directly. "Tiger, Wang Wei!" Startled voice rang out, Shao Bing ran to the two. Together with Yu Fei, before the other side''s off-road vehicle arrived, they quickly dragged the two wounded soldiers into a nearby house. Bang! The door was closed and everyone was careful to hide behind the shelter. However, a surprising thing happened. The mercenaries didn''t seem to see the crowd. In a burst of laughter, they drove the SUV directly towards the hostage building. "What''s the situation?" Everyone looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Is this disdain to attack them? Or not? But then everyone knew that as the car approached the hostage building, a man with a suitcase and a suit came out slowly. "Minden!" In the room, all the people who see this scene through the gap are shrinking their pupils. Although they knew that Minden was here for a long time, they didn''t expect that Minden would appear in this way. "Min, long time no see!" The car door opened, and an American man went up with a smile. Give min Deng a hug, and then respectfully help min Deng into the car. "No, we can''t let the other party go like this!" In the room, a few people look at each other, they all see the gravity in each other''s eyes. Mindon was carrying blood samples from volunteers and genetic data of the mutated virus. If we let Minden successfully walk out of the border of dragon Kingdom, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, the crowd did not dare to act rashly at this time, because after several people entered the room, there were two mercenaries on the off-road vehicle carrying a rocket launcher at several people. If we can''t deal with the two mercenaries, not to mention the two wounded soldiers in the room, even they can only die on the spot, so people dare not be careless. WOW! The vehicles started, and one after another off-road vehicles passed in front of everyone. Everyone laughed wildly. But there was nothing they could do but watch the crowd leave through the cracks.Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise. Just as the last SUV passed the house, a rocket with a long tail flame flew towards the house where the people were. It turned out that the other party wanted them to die in humiliation when they saw that the rocket was getting closer to the house and was about to fall on the house, a gun suddenly rang. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the rockets exploded directly in the air. Just as the rocket was about to hit the house, a bullet hit the rocket instantly! "Li Feng!" A few people look happy, even pushed the door ran out, by the cover of the house quickly find shelter. They don''t want to go into the past again. It''s enough to experience that kind of frustration and despair once in a lifetime. Dada dada! Gun sound sounded, a few people through the bunker shot quickly. But helpless, the first car has left the village. Seeing the distance getting farther and farther, just as the vehicle was about to leave the public''s field of vision, a gun suddenly rang. Bang! The dull sound rang out, and then in the eyes of the people, the vehicle carrying Minden overturned directly, and the whole car fell to the ground. "Boss, boss, are you ok? Boss After the car stopped, several mercenaries rushed up. "Hum, let you go. I''ll finish my task there!" With a whisper, Li Feng looked at the overturned car in the sight glass and spoke slowly. This time, the task reward given by the system is still a spirit fruit tree, which is the same level as the last fire spirit fruit tree. Although it has no effect on him, it is a rare treasure for several women. In addition, this min Deng is a thoroughly bad man. Although Li Feng is not a good man, his uniform does not allow him to let him go. Bang! Another gun rang out, and Li Feng killed a mercenary with a rocket launcher. I don''t know whether these mercenaries were unlucky or something. Just as the mercenary carrying the rocket launcher fell down, he seemed to press the trigger, and a more loud noise suddenly rang. Boom! Sparks splashed everywhere. In an instant, the off-road vehicle was directly submerged by the fire, and the four mercenaries on the vehicle were blown out, and their lives were uncertain. Chapter 523 The appearance of this scene makes Shao Bing very happy, and several people with the wolf rush towards the mercenary. Dada dada! The sound of guns kept ringing. Because the rocket launchers were destroyed by Li Feng, everyone could only fight with guns. This time, the advantage of the wolf was really shown, and every time he fired, a mercenary fell down. Plus Li Feng''s cover, these new mercenaries have no fighting power at all, just like a group of loose sand. "Go! Boss, you go first, I''ll cut off! " A mercenary will be injured Lang duo and min Deng helped the car, told his men to drive, he took cover to shoot at Shao Bing quickly. Dada dada! Sparks splashed everywhere. For a moment, Shao Bing''s firepower made him feel that he couldn''t lift his head. However, it was only temporary. After a shot, a blood hole appeared in the mercenary''s head, and the whole person slowly fell back. "Leng Feng, are you ok?" Li Feng asked suspiciously in his headset. Because he didn''t shoot just now. His muzzle was aiming at the car under min Deng''s seat. Besides him, there was only cold front and sniper gun. "Nothing!" There are some weak voices coming from the channel of Leng Feng. However, since he can still shoot, Li Feng estimated that it should not be a big problem. "Well, rest first, and I''ll take the rest!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. With that, he aimed the sight directly at the fuel tank of the SUV. Not long after what happened just now, these people don''t have a long memory. In this case, he doesn''t mind helping each other to have a good memory. Bang! The dull sound sounded, and Li Feng pulled the trigger directly. Shortly after he pulled the trigger, the running SUV exploded like it was hit by a rocket. Sparks splashed everywhere, the off-road vehicle was blown up directly, and the two figures were thrown out in an instant. After the two dull sounds, they fell to the ground severely. "Ah, leg, my leg!" There was a scream, and Rondo lay on the ground, holding his leg and wailing in pain. It turned out that his leg had been broken in the explosion just now, and the whole right leg disappeared below the knee. On the other side, Minden was no better than him. One of his arms was blown off. In addition to the arm that grabbed the box, there were also large and small burns on his body. As for the driver, he was engulfed by the fire when it exploded. "Boss!" A mercenary yelled and ran to Rondo, but fell to the ground after a shot. "It''s over!" With a whisper, Rondo looked at the dead and the wounded in front of him. The mercenary closed his eyes in pain, and his heart was full of reluctance. But after a few shots, only he and Minden were alive. Minden put down the box in his hand, took out a cigar and put it into his mouth slowly. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not take out the lighter in his pocket, and finally he could only lie on the ground. Hoo Hoo Hoo! At this time a whistling sound sounded, saw two helicopters flying fast toward the crowd. After hovering over the crowd, one by one armed figures grabbed the rope and jumped down quickly. It was more than a dozen wolf members sent by long Xiaoyun to support them. "Team Shao, are you ok?" A sub team leader saluted Shao Bing. "It''s OK. Take these two people with you. In addition, there are two injured brothers in the house over there. They must be sent to the military hospital immediately!" Shao Bing waved his hand. "Yes After a salute, the commander immediately ordered his men to escort Minden and Lando into the helicopter, and then several soldiers ran to the house that Shao Bing said. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Task reward: lingyuanguoshu! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ "it''s over!" Slowly from the grass to climb up, looking at the distant village, Li Feng some complex opening road. Although he didn''t come to this world for long, it gave him a different feeling. One is the responsibility of protecting the country, and the other is not involved in any selfish comrades in arms, which makes him cherish. But after all, he is a passer-by in this world, and those who should leave always have to leave. Looking at the type 10 sniper rifle in his hand, Li Feng was full of melancholy and sighed. Holding the sniper gun, he walked slowly towards the location of the cold front. "Brigadier, what do you think of their performance?" In the command room, long Xiaoyun looks at Shi Qingsong and says with a smile.This time the wolf could be said to have completed the task independently, and she was unavoidably proud. "Very good, Li Feng is still so calm, cold front, marksmanship, and cold front this period of time has also improved a lot, the whole person has become calm a lot!" "In time, these two men will be the best soldiers in the war wolves!" Shi Qingsong nodded and praised. "Yes, Leng Feng has made a lot of progress." With a light voice, long Xiaoyun slowly opens his mouth. While speaking, her eyes quietly skimmed the cold front on the virtual screen, and a different light flashed in her eyes. ¡­¡­ "System, archive!" Linhaiwan, sitting in the living room, Li Feng ordered. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space archive success! ¡¿ the voice of the system sounded in his mind, and then Li Feng found that there was a world of war wolves in the personal attribute panel, and the words that had been saved were displayed. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the beginning of Mahayana. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5, task 9 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue, Kongming huanxu Jian. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: early Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 7.63 million. ¡¿ [warehouse: pojingdan * 1, lingyuanguoshu * 1! ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte worry world (archived) Lingjian Mountain World (archived) warwolf world (archived)! ¡¿ "have you finished nine tasks?" Eyes in a flash of light, Li Feng directly closed the system property panel. Later, Lingyuan fruit tree was planted in Haotian tower, and the whole person directly entered the system space. "System, get the border breaking pill!" Sitting in the system space, Li Feng spoke slowly. Now the secret world crisis is coming, he plans to take advantage of this time to upgrade the realm. As for keeping it for future use, he doesn''t have this idea yet. After all, the enemy won''t give you the chance to take pills to break through when you fight for life and death. [Ding, congratulations to the host, the extraction of pojingdan is successful! ¡¿ the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and then a pill appeared in Li Feng''s hand. Without hesitation, Li Feng swallowed it directly. A pure energy flowed all over Li Feng''s body, and Li Feng quickly turned on the skill to refine it. Chapter 524 I don''t know how long later, a dull sound sounded in Li Feng''s body. Then a huge momentum burst out from Li Feng''s body, wave after wave, just like a tsunami, surging around. However, the momentum didn''t last long. As Li Feng''s seal code came out, his momentum shrank rapidly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Breakthrough!" Softly, Li Feng opened his eyes slowly. System production is so powerful, breakthrough is a matter of certainty. "System, open the second kill function of the mall for me!" All of a sudden, Li Feng seems to remember something and opens his mind. Last time, Li Feng didn''t check it because the store didn''t refresh. Now we can just take a look at the seckill function of the mall and see if it can brush out the things that he can use. [Ding! Mall seckill function opened successfully! ¡¿ with the sound of the system in his mind, a light curtain appeared in Li Feng''s mind. A total of three items, respectively: personal exclusive movie space refresh card * 1: exchange 5 million. Neon sword: RMB 500000. Medium level martial arts split air chop: exchange point, 500000. "System, what is this person''s exclusive movie space refresh card?" Li Feng is slightly a Leng, immediately in the mind of the mouth of doubt way. He knows about the other two items, but he has some doubts about this man''s exclusive movie space. Refresh? Can we increase the number of personal exclusive spaces? [yes, master, the refresh card of personal exclusive movie space is to increase the number of times the master enters the personal exclusive space! ¡¿ at this time, a voice sounded and a figure slowly appeared in front of Li Feng. It was the petite system spirit, Feiya. "Nafia, are there any restrictions on the use of this person''s exclusive movie space refresh card?" Li Feng''s face moved, and he began to wonder in his mind. [restrictions? There''s no limit, master! ¡¿ Feiya frowned lovingly, then looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. [except that you can only use it once a month, there are no other restrictions, and it doesn''t affect the next refresh of personal exclusive movie space! ¡¿ with her sweet smile and petite body, FIA looks very lovely at this time. However, Li Feng is thinking about the problem, and did not notice Feiya''s expression. "No influence?" Li Feng''s brows wrinkled slightly and then stretched out quickly. Originally, he thought that this person''s exclusive movie space refresh card was used the next month in advance. Now that the system has said it doesn''t affect it, there''s no problem. After thinking about it, Li Feng said to Feiya with a smile: "Feiya, help me exchange my personal movie space refresh card! And the neon sword, which is a medium-grade immortal weapon, too! " Good master! ¡¿ Feiya Tiantian smiles, and then with a wave of her arm, Li Feng''s exchange point is 5.5 million less. In his system warehouse, there are two more items: Chinese immortal, neon sword and exclusive movie space refresh card! "Is this personal space refresh card?" Taking out the refresh card of the personal exclusive movie space in the warehouse, Li Feng looked at it and said in disbelief. What he saw in his hand was a black-and-white card with a huge whirlpool and a big "brush" in the middle. If it wasn''t for something just taken out of the system, Li Feng would not believe that it was a special refresh card for the system. [yes, master, this is the refresh card of personal movie space! ¡¿ Feiya seems to be able to see the pictures in the system space, and he says sweetly in Li Feng''s mind. "Is it?" Li Feng whispered that he took back the refresh card of his own movie space into the system, and went out of the system space without talking to Feiya. He didn''t plan to use his own movie space refresh card immediately. First, he just came back from the last space and wanted to be quiet. Second, since the refresh card can be used at any time, he is not in a hurry for these days. After taking a bath in the bathroom, Li Feng went directly into Yu Du Lin''s room and slowly went to sleep with her. The next morning, Li Feng got up early as usual, finished breakfast and ate with several women, and then they nestled on the sofa and watched TV comfortably. Strange to say, other people are repeatedly retching during pregnancy, it seems very uncomfortable. However, Yu Du Lin was different. Except that he was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, he didn''t find anything unusual this month. On the contrary, he had a big appetite. And also like to eat spicy food, this morning also coquetry sell cute let Li Feng to make her hot and sour powder.If it wasn''t for the strong breath in Yudu''s stomach, Li Feng thought she was fake pregnant. "Daughter?" Light voice, Li Feng seems to think of something, the corners of his mouth show a faint smile. Sour children and spicy women, an old saying has been circulating among the people. Although Li Feng didn''t believe in these things before, when things really happened to him, he really had a little feeling. However, Li Feng also hopes to be a daughter. After all, her daughter is her father''s lover in his last life. Especially the kind of soft cute little Lori, Li Feng felt his heart was crisp. Think of this Li Feng''s mouth can not help but evoke a faint smile. "What do you think?" Yu Du Lin gently lay in Li Feng''s arms, holding his waist and smiling. "Think our children are boys or girls!" After touching Yu Du Lin''s head, Li Feng said what he had just thought without concealing. "Do you like boys or girls?" Yudu smiles and looks at Li Feng curiously. Even a few women on one side also put up their ears, one by one sitting upright, looking straight at the TV, but the heart is no longer on the TV. "Ha ha, girl!" With a smile, Li Feng said slowly, "girl? Why? " Yu Du Lin was stunned and looked at Li Feng in doubt. Don''t the people of the state of dragon see the succession as the greatest? Why is it not like this here in Li Feng? "No why!" Li Feng gently shook his head and said: "I like to be quiet. How nice it is to have a lovely and sensible daughter, but boys are OK. As long as they are ours, I like them all!" "Well, that''s what you said!" Yudu smiles, and the stone in his heart falls quietly. Li Feng also showed a smile, but when he wanted to speak, his face suddenly changed. "At last, I thought you were going to wait for some time!" Light voice, Li Feng said to a few women, will separate left to protect a few women, body instantly disappeared in the villa. Chapter 525 At the same time, it is the location of Kunlun mountain. After a loud noise, the four images array in the sky slowly turned into four sacred beasts, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth after a whine. "It''s finally broken!" The sound of surprise rings out, Lin Xiao takes the lead to rush out of the secret place, after taking a deep breath, his face suddenly changes. "How can it be? Is the aura of this barren land so strong? " In his memory, isn''t the barren land a place abandoned by the gods? Why is aura so rich? And in his divine sense, he even noticed the existence of monsters above the distraction period! "Yes, the aura is so rich that it''s not much worse than that in the secret place!" Taoist priest Xuanyin also appeared in the air, with a heavy tone. Lin Xiao looked at him faintly and didn''t answer. "Patriarch!" At this time, a steward appeared beside Lin Xiao, followed by hundreds of Lin people. The lowest accomplishments of these people are in the early stage of distraction. Obviously, they are the elite of the Lin family. It''s not too much to say that Lin Xiao brought half of the Lin family. "The herald goes on. Today we must catch the murderer of my son. If we can''t catch him, you will come to see me!" Lin Xiao''s eyes were low, and he cheered to the steward. "Yes The steward nodded and turned respectfully. But just as he was about to speak, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. "Keep the change, I''ve come!" His face was cold. Li Feng spoke slowly. Through the previous mark of divine consciousness, he finally arrived here through the blink spell. Fortunately, they didn''t leave, otherwise he would be in trouble. "It''s you, you dare to come!" The vision tiny coagulates, Lin smile instantly then recognized Li Feng. Eyes staring at Li Feng, the rest of the Lin clan is quickly surrounded by Li Feng. "Why can''t I come?" A ray of light flashed in his eyes. Li Feng glanced at the people around him and said faintly. Every one of them is a strong one who is above the distraction period. If he says that the other side has no bad idea, he will not believe it even if he kills Li Feng. But that''s good. He doesn''t have any psychological burden to kill these people. There is no nonsense, Li Feng directly started the immortal sword array. There was a loud noise, and the Four Swords seemed to appear from the sky and slowly fell on Li Feng''s side. One into a hundred, a hundred into a thousand, instantly turned into tens of thousands of sword suspended in the crowd, sword point directly at the crowd, a violent killing will instantly envelop the crowd. "Here, what is this?" Lin Xiao could not help but tremble. Under the huge intention of killing, for a moment, he felt as if he had fallen into the mire, his aura stagnated, and even moving a finger became extravagant hope. "You''ll know later!" Li Feng''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing. He looked at Lin Xiao and said slowly. He didn''t like the people in the secret place at all. From what Lin Haotian had done, he had already seen through the minds of these people. Treat ordinary people as ants and kill people as dogs. Although Li Feng knows that these are nothing to the strong, this world is the world he was born in, and he will never allow others to destroy it. If these people honestly stay in the secret place, but they dare to covet the mainland, then don''t blame his ruthless hands! Brush! With a wave of Li Feng''s arm, the sword in the sky fell fast. Each blow is equivalent to the full force blow in the middle of Mahayana. Countless swords stabbed at the crowd. Boom! There was a loud noise. As the sword fell from the sky, the screams continued to ring. For a moment, the people who came out of the secret place were all dead and injured. Even Lin Xiao, the owner of the Lin family, also fell into a pool of blood. With the power of Zhuxian sword array and Li Feng''s own cultivation in the middle of Mahayana, it''s easy to kill these people. However, one of the figures rushed out of the sword array, turned into a flash of lightning, and quickly fled to the secret place. The figure was just the Taoist priest in the secret place. However, Li Feng did not have the slightest accident, because he knew that the strength of this Taoist was not comparable to others. Seeing that the Taoist priest was getting closer to the entrance of the secret place, Li Feng''s mouth began to sneer. The remaining sword in the sky quickly condensed, and with his arm waving, it turned into a sword dragon and rushed to the shadow. "Death With the sound of light cheers, the stegosaurus appeared behind the Taoist priest in an instant with fierce sword spirit. Seeing that he was about to pierce the Taoist''s back, the Taoist''s pupils suddenly shrank and cried out."Little friend, please forgive me. I''m the immortal Xuanyin of Qingfeng temple. I don''t want to disturb you. Please forgive me!" Xuanyin''s action was not slow at all. The floating dust in his hand turned into a big umbrella and quickly blocked behind him. In a dull noise, the huge Stegosaurus was blocked by him. "It''s really the time to go through the robbery!" Li Feng''s eyes were slightly fixed, but there was no change in his face. The spirit in the body surges wildly, controlling the sword dragon to rush towards Xuanyin. This Stegosaurus is made up of countless swords. Each stroke is equivalent to the full force stroke in the middle of Mahayana. The ordinary Mahayana period may have died under the stegosaurus long ago, and only the monk in the robbery period can resist. He doesn''t believe that the immortal Xuanyin can resist all the time. Clang clang! After a moment, Xuanyin''s face became more and more red, and his blood gushed out. He quickly yelled to Li Feng: "little friend, please forgive me, little friend, how do you want to let me go?" But he didn''t ask for mercy, and the spiritual power in his body was quickly consumed, and one sword after another came, just like a wave, hitting the floating dust. At last, a dull sound came out, and the sword dragon instantly tore up immortal Xuanyin like an umbrella like floating dust. The sharp sword spirit lingers, and the sword passes through Xuanyin''s chest instantly. The blood hole becomes bigger and bigger, and it is submerged by the sword dragon in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha, do you really think I''m a fool?" Light voice, Li Feng waved, Xuanyin real yuan baby directly appeared in his hands, without hesitation, Li Feng conveniently threw into the system space. The old Taoist has been guarding the back of the seal since he opened the secret place. Now he says that he doesn''t want to disturb. No one believes that he cheated ghosts. Then Li Feng took back all the Yuanying he had just killed. His whole body soared into the air and rushed to the secret place. He didn''t stop until before the secret place. This time Li Feng plans to completely seal the secret place. After all, the secret place has existed for a long time. Now that we can have a period of transition, maybe we can also have a period of ascent. Although he can kill Dujie period by virtue of Zhuxian sword array, he is not sure about the ascending period. Moreover, the Jiuli people are still ready to move, which is the reason why he did not rashly enter the secret place. Chapter 526 "Feiya, help me find out all the arrays!" Thinking of this, Li Feng said directly in his mind. [OK, master! ¡¿ a flash of light, Feiya quickly appeared in Li Feng''s mind. With her small arm waving, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng''s eyes. Star array, exchange point: 5 million. Sun Moon Star array, exchange point: 4.5 million. The twelve capitals, the great array of heavenly spirits, exchange point: 1.5 million. Exchange point: 1 million yuan. Six rounds of ghost array, exchange point: 800000. Taiji no image array, exchange point: 800000. "Feiya, why is the sky star array and the sun moon star array so expensive?" Frowning slightly, Li Feng opened his mouth in his mind. [it''s not expensive, master. This sky star array and Sun Moon Star array are different from other arrays! Other arrays need materials to complete, but these two arrays don''t need anything! ¡¿ [in addition, other arrays can exert their corresponding power only with the help of materials or the strength of the arranger, while these two arrays rely on the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, so the master doesn''t have to worry about the power of the array at all! ¡¿ Feiya said slowly in Li Feng''s mind. "So powerful?" Li Feng''s face moved and he said in surprise. Yes, master! ¡¿ FIA replied with a smile. "Well, help me exchange the most expensive star array on Sunday!" Thinking for a moment, Li Feng said directly in his mind. But when the voice came out, he seemed to think of something. If he remembers correctly, the last time the mall was killed, his exchange point only spent more than two million yuan, which was not enough to exchange for the star array. But how can a living person be suffocated by urine? Li Feng said directly in his mind. "FIA, help me change the yuan baby I just received into the exchange point!" [OK, master! ¡¿ Feiya Tiantian smiles, and then Li Feng instantly feels that Yuanying in the system space disappears, and his exchange point actually rises to 11.29 million. "Feiya, how did you change the Yuanying?" With a frown, Li Feng opened his mouth doubtfully in his mind. [Master, due to the last update, the system has adjusted the exchange of Yuanying, so now the Yuanying is 20000 in the distraction period, 100000 in the combination period, 500000 in the Mahayana period, and 2 million in the robbery period! ¡¿ FEIA replied. "That''s it Li Feng slightly sank, then said in his mind: "well, Feiya, help me exchange for the big star array of Zhou Tian!" [OK, master! ¡¿ FIA said with a smile. With the light wave of her arm, Li Feng''s exchange point changed back to seven digits again, and the memory of an array quickly poured into Li Feng''s mind. "So it is!" A moment later, Li Feng slowly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a enlightenment. The great array of stars in the sky is the first array of the demon clan in ancient times, which was realized by Taiyi of the East emperor from the book of Hetu Luo, a congenital treasure. It combines the power of 365 stars in the sky, and the sun star and Taiyin star are the eyes of the array. Although Li Feng used it to seal the secret place, he was a bit of a genius, but he made the best use of it, at least to ensure that they would not be invaded by foreigners. Thinking of this, Li Feng quickly arranged the array. One seal after another, the stars in the sky seem to respond to each other. One by one, mysterious runes appeared. With the secret code in Li Feng''s hand, more and more runes appeared on the channel of the secret place. Gradually, the runes gradually connected into a piece and completely filled the channel. If you look carefully, you will find that the pattern connected by this Rune corresponds to the stars on your head. With Li Feng''s last rune, the whole array was completely arranged. "Well, it''s finally done!" With a light voice, Li Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the channel that had disappeared. Now that the crisis of the secret place has been solved, he can wait for the move of the Jiuli people. Looking at the forest in the distance, Li Feng put away the immortal sword array in the air, and the whole person disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Did you find out?" In a forest a hundred miles away from Li Feng, a dark shadow flashed by and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" Back to the villa, several women are still waiting for him in the living room. When they see Li Feng coming back, they are all concerned about him. "Nothing!" Wave will separate body away, Li Feng gently will Yu Lin embrace into the arms. Yu Du Lin in the face of a kiss, and then Li Feng one by one kiss.But when he planned to kiss the last one, Li Feng was stunned. Xiaoqing? Why is she here? Li Feng is slightly stunned, then calmly back, pulling a few women back to the sofa to continue watching TV. Only leaving Xiaoqing standing in the same place, his face slightly red, don''t know what to think. At noon, Li Feng still cooks. Since he often cooks, Li Feng simply exchanges the skill of a kitchen god, which costs him 50000 exchange points. On the one hand, his cooking skills have improved a lot, and on the other hand, he can make several women enjoy more delicious food. After dinner, Qian Xiaojia proposed to go to Xianwu college, because her brother Qian Xiaohao entered the first class of Xianwu college. Li Feng naturally accompanied the boring girls who stayed at home and wanted to go together. Finally, everyone went to Xianwu college together. "Li Feng, do you believe in fate?" On the way home in the evening, Qian Xiaojia walked beside Li Feng and said with a smile. "Yes, I always do!" Li Feng slightly a Leng, immediately agree of open a way. Although fate is just a simple word, it is wonderful. It seems that there is a fixed number. You can''t get it when you go after it, but when you don''t, the other party is waiting for you, so you can''t stop. But relatively speaking, Li Feng is more confident in his own system. Because there is no system, there is no present him, there is no system, there is no present strength, there is no such confidant. So Li Feng is very cherish everything now, for fear that this is just a dream of him, wake up all this has become a dream. The women around seemed to notice something and walked quietly beside them. "Yes, fate is really wonderful!" Qian Xiaojia smiles and looks forward, as if seeing the days when they were in the company before. Working together, working overtime together, playing around together, and being made difficult by the boss''s son Wang Ming. But later Li Feng found a girlfriend, and she was sad for a while. Now I think of her for a while. Fortunately, Li Feng appeared in his most difficult time, and finally they got together. Although Li Feng is not only a woman, it doesn''t matter. What matters is who she is with. Chapter 527 Five days later, Li Feng used his own movie space refresh card. This time, he stayed at home quietly with several girls for five days, but at the same time, Li Feng did not forget what was the most important. After all, strength was the king. "System, open personal space to cross!" Late at night, after several girls had a rest, Li Feng went back to the living room and spoke slowly. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space through start, open random selection! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice fell, three light groups appeared in Li Feng''s mind and turned quickly. "Stop!" Li Feng called to stop directly. As his voice fell, guangtuan stopped on the guangtuan with TV play. "Another TV series!" Li Feng frowned slightly, but soon he was relieved. What about TV series and movies? His main task is to complete the task and improve his own strength. [Ding, through the world sure, this time through the love apartment world, in view of the host''s outstanding strength, in this world, the host will prohibit the use of the ability within the spell! ¡¿ [Ding, the mainline task is started, and Hu Yifei''s heart is won. Let her say that I love you personally, and the task reward is unknown! ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ "what a mission!" For having heard it many times, Li Feng can''t help but make complaints about the love apartment. But it''s too much to win Hu Yifei''s heart, and let her say I love you personally. People who have seen TV dramas all know that Hu Yifei is a serious woman. She is arrogant, barbarous, black bellied and willful. It''s more difficult for her to tell me that I love you than to go to heaven. But the system did not give Li Feng time to think, a flash of light, Li Feng directly disappeared in the villa. ¡­¡­ "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with this brother? Why are you standing here "Honey, that may be a fool. Let''s stay away from him. It''s dangerous!" "Oh, I see!" Li Feng was awakened by a mother daughter conversation on the street, but Li Feng was slightly stunned by the content of their conversation. You fool! Your whole family are idiots! Li Feng could not help but make complaints about his face, but he had no expression on his face, and turned his body lightly. Now the most important thing is to know where you are, and then try to get close to Hu Yifei. And since he wants to win Hu Yifei''s heart, Li Feng plans to live in the love apartment. After all, it takes months to get close to the water before he can have love. "Downtown?" Li Feng saw his position at a bus stop, and then directly took a car to drive towards happy North Road. Don''t ask him why he wants to go to happiness North Road, because love apartment is on happiness North Road. The car sped along, and soon arrived at Xingfu North Road. Li Feng paid for the car and got off the car directly. When the car door closes, you can see a wedding scene. There are a lot of tables and chairs in the scene, and a red carpet is directly spread to the stairs. "Is this the beginning of the story?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Feng instantly knew what he should do, turned and walked towards a building next to him. "Yes! you ''re right! The red carpet is 80 meters. What happened? Five meters less for me? Tell me, is their boss a little bad? Pork prices rise, carpet also give me less weight? Their carpet is not made of pigskin, is it 3601, Li Feng just walked to the door and heard a roar from the room. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to knock on the door. "Who are you looking for?" The door opened and a woman with a mobile phone looked at Li Feng. The woman has a very beautiful melon face, long eyelashes, a pair of watery eyes, just like a pool of autumn water, a red dress set off the enchanting posture. But these are not enough to make Li Feng dejected, because the woman in front of him is the target of his trip, Hu Yifei. Li Feng smiles and nods at Hu Yifei. "I''m looking for a house!" "Looking for a house? Come on in Hu Yifei a Leng, immediately let Li Feng into the house. Then she did not take care of Li Feng, holding a mobile phone to call herself. "Tell the lawyers I''ll sue them, right! Sue them. Who wants them to sell a carpet? Ah? You said, "just now, looking for a house!" "Hello! Who can help me ask, has my takeout arrived yet? " "It''s as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a mad rabbit!" Li Feng whispered a bitter smile on his face. Such a woman to their own how to conquer each other, but also let her say I love you, not to be twisted off their own skills. And there are so many women, it seems that even if they are together, they can''t take her back, at least not at present."Well, who did you say you were looking for a house?" At this time, Hu Yifei, who has been busy for a while, finally thinks of Li Feng and looks at Li Feng, who is confused. But this one eye, Hu Yifei is also slightly a Leng. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a handsome guy, but it''s the first time that Li Feng is so handsome. The sword eyebrows are Starry. The face is like a knife. The face is handsome but not feminine. The face is masculine but not vulgar. The skin is so delicate that you can''t even see the pores. Now Leng Feng is standing on the balcony, 188''s figure is very slender, a pair of long legs, even Hu Yifei is envious. Damn it! Why didn''t she find this man so handsome just now? Am I distracted? But soon Hu Yifei reacted and looked at Li Feng. "Yes, I''m looking for a house. I heard that the rent here is reduced by half and the water and electricity are free?" Li Feng nodded. "Yes, but it''s only for lovers to stay. Handsome man, do you have a girlfriend?" Hu Yifei didn''t know why she asked this question, and even her face turned a little red after asking. "No!" Li Feng smile, light mouth way. It''s not in this world. Li Feng added in his heart. "Good What a pity Hu Yifei almost cried excitedly, but he soon responded and sorted out his emotions. "I mean, it''s a pity. After all, if you want to halve the rent and free water and electricity, you have to have two talents!" "Yifei, the bride''s phone!" At this time, a woman came over with a mobile phone and handed it to Hu Yifei. Hu Yifei made a gesture to Li Feng to wait for a moment, and then took the phone as if he had changed a person, and said gently and sweetly: "Hey, honey, don''t worry, everything is OK here. You are responsible for dressing up, and then shock the whole audience. Oh, the wedding car is on the way? That''s no problem. Everything is under control. Well, I''m going to be busy. Goodbye, momeda... " Chapter 528 "One, one Fei elder sister, where does this handsome guy come from?" Hang up the phone, Hu Yifei found that his temporary assistant is looking at Li Feng, also a flower crazy expression. This scene made Hu Yifei suddenly get angry. She glared at the woman and said: "what''s the matter with you? Is my take out coming? " "Ah, I, I''ll get it right away!" The woman turned red and ran out of the house. "Now let''s talk about your problem!" Looking at the woman running out of the room, Hu Yifei turns his head and looks at Li Feng with a serious face. "You ask!" Li Feng looks the same, looking at Hu Yifei smile opening way. Don''t know how, Hu Yifei under Li Feng''s smile how also can''t get serious, even heart beat all faintly accelerated a few minutes. "How do you know we have a house for rent? And why are you here? " Hu Yifei looks at Li Feng and doubts. "Two days ago, I heard from my colleagues that this apartment seemed to be for rent, so I came here. As for why I came here? Is it not enough to cut rent by half and free water and electricity? " Li Feng asked. "Also..." Hu Yifei nodded, if there is a way. Isn''t she attracted by the fact that the rent is reduced by half and the water and electricity are free? Why can''t others? See Li Feng''s face can not help but emerge a smile, he found himself found another Hu Yifei character, natural stay. Not to mention, Hu Yifei is pretty cute. However, Hu Yifei''s appearance lasted only a few seconds, and instantly became a woman. "Yifei, here comes the flower basket!" "Here comes the flower basket. You put it downstairs. What are you doing in the room? Put it in my hand? " "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll take it down right away!" "Really, everything needs to be taught! Does the head look good? " "You, why are you looking at me like this?" After roaring down a hand who sent a flower basket, Hu Yifei found that Li Feng was staring at her, and his face turned red for a while. "The next wedding will be held. I''ll go down first!" Finally, Hu Yifei directly threw Li Feng into the room, ran downstairs and didn''t come back until the evening. Along with her are Zeng Xiaoxian, Lu ziqiao, Chen Meijia, Lu Zhanbo, and Lin Wanyu, the first lady of Lin style bank. And Li Feng also met the protagonists of love apartment. "Well, why is there another one?" Sitting on the sofa, Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Li Feng and said doubtfully. "This is the new tenant. By the way, what''s your name?" Hu Yifei leans lazily on the sofa. He just wants to introduce Li Feng, but he finds that he doesn''t know Li Feng''s name. "Hello everyone, my name is Li Feng!" Li Feng got up and nodded to the crowd with a smile. "How handsome Chen Meijia shows a flower mania. If it wasn''t for the corner of Li Feng''s sofa, she might have to sit next to Li Feng. "New tenant? Why don''t I know about it? " Zeng Xiaoxian was stunned and looked at Hu Yifei in doubt. "Do you think you are the director of the sub district office? What do you care about? " Hu Yifei gave Zeng Xiaoxian a white look, but he didn''t have a good airway. "Cats eat all the fish. Can''t I ask?" Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t agree. "Sharks are also called fish, and whales are also called fish. Will cats eat them?" Hu Yifei sneered. I do not know why she saw Zeng Xiaoxian have a sense of inexplicable want to hate, maybe this also has Zeng Xiaoxian cheap reason. Zeng Xiaoxian But then Zeng Xiaoxian really became the director of the neighborhood office. "By the way, everyone is here. Let''s divide the house." See everyone in, Hu Yifei take out big sister big momentum way. "First of all, we only rent two apartments, 3601 and 3602. Each apartment has four rooms. The bathroom, hall and kitchen are all public." "If it''s a couple, the rent can be reduced by half, the water and electricity are free, and the individual can stay in a room for 2000 yuan a month. Is there a problem?" "No problem!" Several people all shook their heads, and then discussed the matter of the room. I don''t know whether it''s selfish or for other reasons, Hu Yifei divided Lu Zhanbo, LV ziqiao and Chen Meijia into 3602. Li Feng and Lin Wanyu live together in 3601, where Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian live. After all, they went downstairs to buy Quilts, quilt covers and some toiletries. Originally, Zeng Xiaoxian also proposed to pay 100 yuan for one person, buy some barbecue beer and so on, to celebrate the public sharing.But several people refused because it was too late and the wedding was too tired during the day. But after a few people discussed, they decided to get together again tomorrow. The night passed quickly. In the morning, Li Feng was the first to get up. Since he decided to take Hu Yifei, Li Feng felt that he had to show some sincerity. As an old saying goes, if you want to catch each other''s heart, you have to catch each other''s stomach, so Li Feng decided to make a big breakfast with his own strength. But this idea was shattered when he opened the refrigerator, because there was nothing in it. Except for a few sausages and eggs, even mice won''t patronize. Fortunately, there are still some noodles in the cabinet beside, so Li Feng can only make egg noodles honestly in the end. However, the most delicious food often only needs simple cooking. Although there are only eggs, noodles and ham sausages, they are delicious and fragrant under Li Feng''s Kitchen God. "Are you cooking?" Hu Yifei is wearing pajamas and looks at Li Feng in doubt. She was awakened by urination, but she stopped on the way to the toilet. Slightly wrinkled nose, Hu Yifei''s face is still a little sleepy, completely different from the vigorous and resolute during the day. "Well, it''s going to be ready soon. Go and wash first." Li Feng nodded, looked at the noodles in the pot and said with a smile to Hu Yifei. "Good!" Hu Yifei nodded, couldn''t help blushing and ran to the toilet. One is that she is urinating. The other is that she was discovered by Li Feng when she was about to peek at what Li Feng was doing. This made Hu Yifei''s heart beat faster. "Wow, what are you doing? It smells good!" The fragrance ushers in another greedy insect. Wearing pajamas, Lin Wanyu looked at Li Feng expectantly. "The egg noodles will be ready in a minute. Go to the table first and wait!" Li Feng said. "Mm-hmm!" Lin Wanyu nodded, turned and ran to the living room. At last, he called to Li Feng at the door: "Li Feng, I want a big bowl!" "Good!" Li Feng couldn''t smile bitterly. "What tastes so good?" Zeng Xiaoxian also came out and ran to the kitchen without hesitation. Seeing Li Feng''s eyes brightened after cooking, he picked his eyebrows and said humbly: "do you have anything for me?" "Ha ha, yes!" Li Feng replied with a smile, I do not know why he saw Zeng Xiaoxian pick eyebrows, there is a sense of inexplicable joy. The key is that it used to be only on TV, but now it''s actually in life. "Well, I''ll go out and wait, too!" In response, Zeng Xiaoxian also ran out excitedly. Chapter 529 "Why? One by one is like finding money? " Hu Yifei came out of the bathroom and looked at the two people sitting in the living room crying for food. He couldn''t help looking at them. "Yifei, come on, come on, Li Feng has made egg noodles. It''s delicious!" Lin Wanyu sat on the sofa and waved to Hu Yifei with a smile. "I found the money? I feel like I can eat three bowls of delicious food in the morning Zeng Xiaoxian cheap way, speak also unconsciously pick eyebrows. "You can eat to death!" Hu Yifei glared at Zeng Xiaoxian, then sat next to Lin Wanyu. "Yes, the noodles are ready!" Then Li Feng called in the kitchen. "Come, come!" As Li Feng''s voice fell, Lin Wanyu ran to the kitchen. He was as innocent as a carefree bird. "It''s delicious, Li Feng. It''s a pity that you don''t open a restaurant!" "Yes! namely! Li Feng, the noodles you make are much better than those made by a five-star chef! " A moment later, several people were eating noodles. Zeng Xiaoxian and Lin Wanyu praised each other one by one. However, Li Feng did not respond to the two, but looked at Hu Yifei with a smile. "That''s it!" Hu Yifei''s words are right and wrong, and finally he drinks a mouthful of soup. "I''m full!" Then she put down her chopsticks and went into her room. However, from the point of view of walking posture, there is a sense of escape. "Don''t worry about him, we''ll eat!" Zeng Xiaoxian saw Li Feng looking at Hu Yifei''s back and explained. "I''m full too, Mr. Zeng. I''ll give you the dishes and chopsticks!" Lin Wanyu also put down his chopsticks, patted Zeng Xiaoxian on the shoulder, got up and said with a smile. Although the egg noodles were delicious, Lin Wanyu had a big bowl, which was her limit. "No problem!" Zeng Xiaoxian waved his hand and ate noodles without raising his head. "Wow, what are you eating, so delicious?" At this time, a voice rang out. Two heads were sticking out of the balcony. They were Chen Meijia and LV ziqiao. The balcony of love apartment 3601 and 3602 are interconnected, so they smell the fragrance and come directly from the balcony. Lu Zhanbo, on the other hand, didn''t know whether he was sleeping too hard or for other reasons. He was not attracted by the fragrance. "Belch, you''re late. There''s no more!" Zeng Xiaoxian drank a mouthful of soup, belched a long time, and said to them. "It''s not interesting enough, Mr. Zeng. We don''t even have delicious food!" Chen Meijia poked her waist and glared at Zeng Xiaoxian. "That is, Mr. Zeng, you are not interesting enough!" Lu ziqiao also said. "Hey, hey, Li Feng did it, not me!" Two people said some embarrassed, Zeng Xiaoxian embarrassed throw pot way. "Li Feng ~" hearing the words, Chen Meijia suddenly turned the wind and looked at Li Feng with coquetry and flower mania. "There''s soup in the kitchen. The noodles are in the cabinet next to you. You can make it yourself!" Li Feng smiles and says to them. "Great, we''ll go right away!" Sure enough, as Li Feng''s voice fell, they ran to the kitchen and ate two bowls of noodles with the soup left in the pot. "I''m out!" When the door opened, Hu Yifei, who had finished cleaning up, said hello to several people. Yesterday''s wedding was Sunday, today''s Monday, so Hu Yifei has to go to work. In the apartment, Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian are people with serious jobs, while others are still unemployed. Hu Yifei works as a teacher, while Zeng Xiaoxian is a radio host. There is another interesting story about Zeng Xiaoxian. It is said that he became the host after he graduated from university. However, because he broke up with his girlfriend who had been in love for eight years, he suffered a huge blow and was once in a state of insomnia. Later, after adjusting his mind, Zeng Xiaoxian found that he didn''t need to sleep every day, so he applied to the leader and presided over a late night radio broadcast. Your moon is my heart. "Go, go!" Zeng Xiaoxian and Ge youtan lie on the sofa and wave their hands. Lu ziqiao and Chen Meijia focused on the noodles in the bowl, hummed twice and did not speak. "Go ahead, be safe on the way!" Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said with a smile. "Well, I see!" Hu Yifei nodded and then went out of the room.Even Hu Yifei didn''t realize that the tone of her voice with Li Feng was much softer. After a meal, they all went back to their rooms. Li Feng sat quietly on the bed, thinking about his next thing. Since you want to get hu Yifei''s heart, it''s not enough just to cook, but also to have a job. Because he knows that a woman like Hu Yifei can''t like a man who stays in an apartment and does nothing. Although there are many ways to get money, the simplest one is to exchange it from the system mall. But he wanted to be just an illusion, an illusion that Hu Yifei would not think he had nothing to do. "Stock market!" After thinking about it, Li Feng finally thought about this industry. It''s not idle, it''s relaxed. At last, Li Feng went out to the securities company directly. After going through all the relevant procedures, Li Feng returned to the apartment with a notebook. Of course, it''s not a simple thing to speculate in stocks. The stock market is changing rapidly. If you are careless, you will lose your fortune. However, the system makes everything simple. Li Feng directly spent 50000 exchange points to exchange a stock god skill, and then the next thing is as simple as drinking water for him. Choose a few stocks that will rise in the next few days to buy, Li Feng will fall on the bed and lie down leisurely. But he is leisurely, next door 3602 LV ziqiao is still thinking about money. "I''m a Chinese Korean hybrid, with three master''s degrees, proficient in many languages, outstanding image, extraordinary temperament, you put a hundred heart, quality is absolutely no problem, and I have rich experience, and very professional, good, I''ll come right away!" After the call, luziqiao is about to go out, but is stopped by Chen Meijia on the sofa. "Where are you going, son Joe?" "How much do you care? Do you think you are my Diao cicada Lu ziqiao stopped and looked at Chen Meijia with a smile. "Ah, are you going to make money? Take me with you!" Chen Meijia quickly sprinkles Jiao, blinks a pair of watery big eyes, lovingly looks at LV ziqiao. "Ha ha, not everyone can do my job!" With a light smile, LV ziqiao turned around and said with an ox face. "Cut, do not take me to calculate, affirmation income is not how!" Chen Meijia turned her head and said something sour. "Once, this number!" Lu ziqiao happily compared two fingers to Chen Meijia. "Twenty?" Chen Meijia glanced. Lu ziqiao shook his head and motioned to guess again. "Two hundred?" Chen Meijia was surprised and looked at LV ziqiao in shock. "Stupid! Two thousand at a time Lu ziqiao took back his finger and looked at Chen Meijia. "Pay per view? Are you going to do it? Oh, how disgusting Chen Meijia seemed to think of something. She looked at LV ziqiao with disgust on her face, and her whole body was full of goose bumps. Chapter 530 "What are you thinking?" Lu ziqiao rolled a white eye, cow force coax way: "what I participate in is a scientific research project!" "Does that require thinking?" Chen Meijia was puzzled. She felt as if she was wrong. But then Lu ziqiao''s words made her doubt again. "It''s mainly physical work, but it needs a little imagination!" Lu ziqiao looked at Chen Meijia and said with a smile. "Physical strength? Need a little imagination? " Chen Meijia frowned slightly and suddenly thought of the phone call made by LV ziqiao. She seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help looking at him and said strangely: "you don''t want to donate No, it''s for that, isn''t it? " Lu ziqiao was silent and looked at Chen Meijia a little dully. He found out that Chen Meijia, who usually can''t even count, is so smart. Is this the cute Chen Meijia? "Ha ha ha..." The laughter rang out. Seeing that LV ziqiao was silent, Chen Meijia couldn''t help laughing and pointed to LV ziqiao''s breathless airway: "no, my God, you actually, you actually went to sell that, you go, I won''t give it away..." "Don''t laugh at others, care about yourself!" Lu ziqiao looked at Chen Meijia''s secluded voice with a calm face. "Ha ha ha, yes, learn from Comrade ziqiao, do it yourself, and have plenty of food and clothing!" Chen Meijia couldn''t laugh. She learned Lu ziqiao''s words: "I''m experienced and very professional, ha ha ha ha!" At the end, even she couldn''t help laughing and rolling on the sofa. "I warn you, don''t tell others. Do you think it''s easy for me to live in four bedrooms with two people?" Lu ziqiao, with a gloomy face, stares at Chen Meijia and has no good airway. "I''m worried about your health, ah, Master Lu Ha ha ha Chen Meijia said with a smile. "Come on, you can find someone to share our rent!" Lu ziqiao gave Chen Meijia a white look and said. "Where can I find it?" When it comes to rent, Chen Meijia stops smiling and looks sad. Just as they fell silent, the doorbell suddenly rang. "Is Guan Gu here?" Li Feng smiles a little. How can the voices of the two people next door hide from his ears. However, he didn''t feel much. After all, they pretended to live in a love apartment without money. On the contrary, it was Guan Gu''s magic. Originally, he was in the Eisen Hotel, because he went to the wrong place to come to the love apartment. As a result, they meet LV ziqiao and Chen Meijia who want to share the rent with others. They are cheated by them and live in the love apartment by mistake. "Now it''s Zhang Wei and Tang youyou!" With a soft voice, Li Feng spoke slowly At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone''s got back to the apartment. The dinner that didn''t take place last night was also officially held. It''s just a magic pass. Originally, people also wanted to buy some barbecue, but after seeing Li Feng''s craft, they didn''t have that idea. I just bought some food and drinks, and I gave the rest to Li Feng. Li Feng did not refuse, and soon a big dinner was on the table. "Here, everyone, raise your glasses to celebrate our living together in the love apartment!" Hu Yifei holds the wine glass, the eldest sister says. "Cheers All the people raised their glasses to meet them, touched one and drank it all. "Come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables!" The wine cup is put down, Hu Yifei greets a way again. "Wow, yummy, Li Feng, your cooking is so delicious. Who will marry you in the future?" After eating a mouthful of sweet and sour fish, Lin Wanyu couldn''t help looking at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Yes, Li Feng, it''s delicious!" Chen Meijia also said vaguely. Her mouth is bulging and her chopsticks are still in her hands. She looks like a hamster. Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and did not speak. As for Zeng Xiaoxian, they are already busy. "Si Guoyi, Li Jun, your cooking is too time consuming!" Guan Gu praised with his half cooked Chinese while holding vegetables. "It''s delicious, not time consuming!" Chen Meijia corrected vaguely. "Yes, yes, delicious!" Guan Gu''s magic smirk. "It''s OK. It''s all the same. If it''s delicious, just eat more!" Li Feng said with a smile. "Thank you, thank you!" Guan Gu said with thanks. Perhaps it is to feel the concern of people, the whole person happy like a fool.A meal soon ended, because of happy reasons, everyone drank a lot, drink to the end only Li Feng or sober. One by one, Li Feng sent everyone back to his room, but when he sent Hu Yifei, Li Feng couldn''t help smiling. Because after getting drunk, Hu Yifei muttered from time to time: "drink, I can still drink, don''t pull me, see if I don''t drink you one by one..." "Like an alcoholic." Li Feng chuckled and looked at the pretty face close at hand. He couldn''t help pinching it and then sent Hu Yifei back to the room. Back in the living room, looking at the mess room, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, he did not go to clean up, but turned off the light in the living room and went back to his own room. At three o''clock in the morning, Li Feng was awakened by a sound. He opened his eyes and found that it was Hu Yifei with his eyes closed who entered the door. Hu Yifei, like a road seeker, went directly to his bed, lay down, and got into the bed. "This is me. Have I been thrown into my arms?" Li Feng is slightly stunned, and looks at Hu Yifei who gets into his arms with doubts. Delicate melon face, pretty nose, crescent eyelashes and attractive red lips. But at this time Li Feng has no other idea, just quietly embracing Hu Yifei. His task is to get hu Yifei''s heart, not the person who gets her. There''s no need to lose big things for small things. In the early morning, Hu Yifei slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the person in front of her, she could not help shaking all over and said with a fierce light: "Li Feng, how are you in my bed?" "Look, this is my room!" Li Feng sat up, some helpless way. "Oh, yes, why am I in your bed?" Hu Yifei was a little stunned, and then he was right again. "You drank too much last night. You should get up and go to the toilet. You went to the wrong room!" Li Feng explained. "Really?" Hu Yifei looks at Li Feng with fierce light on his face. He looks like I''ll twist your head off if you don''t tell the truth. But she had already had the answer in her own heart. She had some impression of last night''s events, just a little vague. And the clothes on both of them are still good, which is why she didn''t explode. "Really Li Feng nodded calmly. "It''s better, or you''ll die!" Hu Yifei to Li Fengyang Yang Yang fist threat, said she turned directly toward the door. But just as she turned around, a blush crept up her cheek. "Remember what happened last night. Don''t mention it to anyone." Holding the door handle, Hu Yifei reminded. With that, she did not wait for Li Feng to answer. She opened the door and looked outside. She slipped out of the room like a thief. Chapter 531 A week passed quickly. This week, both of them didn''t mention what happened that night. A week together, several people are familiar with the relationship, at least not like just met. "What about Yifei?" Today is Saturday, Li Feng went to the living room did not see Hu Yifei, can not help but some doubt asked. In the living room, Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu are watching TV. They are talking and laughing while watching TV. They are very loving. "I don''t know. I should go downstairs to buy vegetables!" Lu Zhanbo looked at Li Feng and said, "my elder sister seems to be very angry. In other words, Li Feng, you won''t offend my elder sister, will you?" "How could it be?" Li Feng retorted. They didn''t see each other except for breakfast today. How could he offend Hu Yifei. Just then the door opened, Hu Yifei came in with vegetables and glared at several people when passing by the living room. "Every time my sister looks at me like this, I''m scared!" Lu Zhanbo whispered to one side. "Your elder sister doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today." Lin Wanyu, who is eating french fries, also agrees. "It feels like someone''s provoking her?" Lu Zhanbo doubts. "Why don''t you go and comfort me?" Li Feng is a bad driver. "Well, I''ll go and comfort him!" Wen Yan Lu Zhanbo nodded, got up and walked to the kitchen next to him. Li Feng and Lin Wanyu look at each other and follow Lu Zhanbo carefully. However, when several people came to the kitchen, they saw Hu Yifei holding a kitchen knife and shaking around like looking in a mirror. It felt like he was going to chop people. Lu Zhanbo''s legs were softened by this scene. Looking at Hu Yifei, he said carefully: "elder sister, who made you angry?" "Pork!" Hu Yifei said coldly. "Ah?" Lu Zhanbo was slightly stunned and looked at Hu Yifei with some doubts. "The price of pork downstairs has gone up..." Hu Yifei sighed. "For that?" Hearing Lu Zhanbo''s words, he was relieved and said with a smile, "the price of pork downstairs has gone up. Would you like to buy pork downstairs of someone else''s house, elder sister?" "You are a genius..." Hu Yifei turned his head and looked at Lu Zhanbo like a fool: "the notice downstairs shows that the price of pork in the world has gone up. Do you want me to go to Mars to buy pork?" Hu Yifei quietly looked at Li Feng. Today, she didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She even thought of going to buy vegetables, but also encountered the rise of pork price. Lu Zhanbo was embarrassed by Hu Yifei. "It doesn''t matter, Feifei!" At this time, Lin Wanyu got up and went to Hu Yifei. He still had a box of French fries in his hand and said with a smile, "as long as the price of chicken doesn''t rise, it''s OK!" "Why?" Several people are looking at Lin Wanyu with doubts, even Li Feng is also some doubts. "We can still eat KFC every day!" Lin Wanyu said with a smile. All of you: -- You are such a smart boy! Li Feng and Hu Yifei look at each other and see the silence in each other''s eyes. Lu Zhanbo was very supportive, and then Lin Wanyu said: "it''s OK to eat steak every day. We have nothing to do, but unfortunately, we can''t eat the meal made by Li Feng..." "Heartless and heartless!" Hu Yifei glanced at Lu Zhanbo, then turned to walk towards the living room, and said: "if your meat is valuable, I will sell you both!" "It''s OK. It''s OK not to eat pork. We can also eat fish and chicken!" Several people sat down on the sofa in the living room, Li Feng comforted Hu Yifei. "Elder sister, we can eat other food. Don''t be angry. Anger is bad for your health!" Lu Zhanbo said after Hu Yifei. "At least the recent stock is not bad!" Lin Wanyu sat on the sofa and said with a smile. "Don''t mention it to me. I''m even more angry when I mention it!" Hu Yifei rolled a pretty white eye. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhanbo asked suspiciously. "Other people''s stocks are up, but I''ll buy them and they''ll go down!" Hu Yifei said angrily, picked up the French fries on the table to eat, and finally glared at Li Feng. Li Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. Hu Yifei really has his reasons for buying stocks. The last time Li Feng was seen by Hu Yifei when he was speculating in the living room, Hu Yifei asked him about some stock speculation. Later, Hu Yifei also bought some stocks herself, but she bought the stocks of Lin Wanyu''s Bank.But also coincided with the banker to raise money, put goods to accumulate funds, so her stock all the way down. "Feifei, if I were you, I should buy it quickly!" After listening to Hu Yifei''s purchase of stocks, Lin Wanyu suggested. "That''s when the makers are sucking up funds, releasing goods and accumulating funds. Lin''s McGonagall finance, XieShun inquiry and Tiankui insurance are all the same. When the makers have chips, they will naturally push forward all the way. Now it''s time to replenish their positions, just wait for the outbreak!" "Is that so?" Wen Yan Hu Yifei almost subconsciously looks at Li Feng. Because Li Feng in her eyes, just like a god of stocks. The last time she saw Li Feng''s operation with her own eyes, the transaction of 1.2 million shares was completed. This is one of the stocks that she saw Li Feng own, and there are a few stocks that she didn''t remember very much but when she looked at it roughly at that time, it seemed that the least one of them was 100000. "That''s it Li Feng said with a smile. "Li Feng, can you even speculate in stocks?" At this time, Lin Wanyu also looked at Li Feng in surprise. In this week, she had a lot of contact with Li Feng, but she never found out about Li Feng''s stock speculation. She didn''t expect that Li Feng would actually speculate in stocks. "Well, yes!" Li Feng nodded to Lin Wanyu and then reminded him, "but don''t tell others what you just said?" "Why?" Lin Wanyu looks at Li Feng in doubt, even Hu Yifei and Lu Zhanbo. "Because what you just said belongs to trade secrets, now I hear it well. If other stock speculators listen to it, it will be a big deal!" "It is possible for Lin''s Bank to lose hundreds of thousands of millions if it is light, or hundreds of millions if it is heavy." Li Feng looks at Lin Wanyu''s face and plays with his taste. This woman is so naive and lovely that she looks out and says everything. This is also a few of them talking here. If someone hears it, it will really be a pit father. "Is it that serious?" Lin Wanyu had some doubts, but he believed it subconsciously. Fortunately, Hu Yifei and Lu Zhanbo didn''t know how to speculate in stocks. "What are you talking about, trade secrets? Is that inside information? " Hu Yifei looked at them suspiciously, and there seemed to be some light in his eyes. "Well I''m guessing After hearing Li Feng''s words, Lin Wanyu forced an explanation. "I''m the bald man in the financial channel. Don''t I often guess?" Chapter 532 "All right! All right Lu Zhanbo interrupted the two humanitarians: "elder sister, you don''t need to care about the gossip. Who can say the stock right? Do you think you are playing Monopoly?" "Who said that? The grapevine can be useful at times! " Hu Yifei glanced at his younger brother and said: "I also heard that the successor of the chairman of Lin''s Bank recently ran away from home, which may have something to do with the low stock price!" They talked about the news of Lin''s Bank, but they didn''t find that Lin Wanyu''s wrist shook for a while, and he was still giggling. "Well, you can follow me to buy what I buy in the future." Looking at Lin Wanyu, Li Feng interrupts them. He felt that if the two people argued like this, Lin Wanyu''s heart would jump out. In order not to scare the girl to death, it''s better to interrupt earlier "you said it! They all heard it Hearing this, Hu Yifei immediately turned his head and stared at Li Feng, as if for fear that he would repent. "Ha ha, I said it!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said slowly. He didn''t feel Hu Yifei''s money worship, but he felt that Hu Yifei was very cute. Because Hu Yifei has been taking care of his younger brother all these years, otherwise he would not have been so careful in his life, even if he bought a pork. And as a future woman, although he can not show much ability in this world, it is still OK to help each other solve the family burden. With that, he didn''t speak any more and turned to the kitchen. "I''ll help you!" After listening to Li Feng''s words, Hu Yifei was also very happy. He got up and quickly followed Li Feng. "How do I feel that this meal doesn''t seem like I want to eat so much?" Lu Zhanbo, who saw this scene in the living room, trembled inexplicably and said in his heart: "why Lin Wanyu escaped the disaster, quietly relieved in his heart. He looked at the landing exhibition and wondered. Lu Zhanbo opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. These are all the experiences that Hu Yifei ravaged him from childhood. He is quite clear about his elder sister''s cooking ability. It''s not the problem of putting too much salt. Hu Yifei''s problem is many times more serious than this one. Can you imagine the horror of eating steel balls while eating vegetables? This is not the most terrible. Once, Lu Zhanbo ate a rag. At that time, he was so stupid that he didn''t even know that the dishcloth fell into the pot, and he could serve it as a dish. However, with Li Feng, he felt that there should be no problem, hesitated for a moment, and finally he did not say anything. In fact, Li Feng really didn''t let Hu Yifei in. At most, she could help wash the dishes. Can Lu Zhanbo not know what he knows? In order to survive, he felt it better to let Hu Yifei stay away from the kitchen. "Hey, do you feel my brother likes Wan Yu?" At noon, several people were eating. Hu Yifei whispered in Li Feng''s ear. Even she did not find that their posture was too close. The distance between their cheeks was no more than two centimeters. Even Li Feng could hear Hu Yifei''s breathing. "I''ll know if you ask later!" Li Feng looked at the two and did not break it. He picked up a sweet and sour tenderloin and gently put it into Hu Yifei''s mouth. Hu Yifei thought about things as if he didn''t react, chewing sweet and sour tenderloin while muttering. "Also..." ¡­¡­ "Hey, look!" After lunch, several people sat on the sofa watching TV, watching two young men and women playing, Hu Yifei couldn''t help whispering in Li Feng''s ear again. Li Feng turned his head and found that they were playing happily. "Three points, yeah!" "Congratulations, regular season MVP! Give me a coke! " Lu Zhanbo picked up a coke and handed it to Lin Wanyu. "Thank you Lin Wanyu happily took the coke, took a sip, got up and said, "by the way, the fashion magazine I ordered has arrived. I''ll go out for a while!" "Outside, it doesn''t rain outside, or I''ll take you there!" Lu Zhanbo immediately followed Lin Wanyu. "No!" Lin Wanyu waved his hand, opened the door and went out. "Be careful on the way!" Lu Zhanbo stands at the door and laughs. "Don''t worry." Lin Wanyu''s voice came outside. "Goodbye!" Lu Zhanbo stood at the door and waved his hands foolishly. Looking at his brother walking back with a silly smile on his face, Hu Yifei prepared to tease him, winked at Li Feng, stretched out his hand and knocked twice on the table.Bang bang! "Wan Yu, did you forget something?" Lu Zhanbo thought that Lin Wanyu was knocking at the door, so he ran to open it, only to find that there was nothing outside. Hu Yifei takes a proud look at Li Feng. Seeing his brother''s silly appearance, he can''t help singing: "you are my lover, ah, like a rose Well Li Feng quickly covers Hu Yifei''s mouth, boss, don''t open your mouth. Although I didn''t feel much when I was watching TV at that time, when Hu Yifei really sang in your ear, I realized how outrageous the sound was. Li Feng was flattered by his seriously out of tune voice. No matter what, he also has a divine voice. It seems necessary to teach Hu Yifei how to sing! (Note: skills are bought on the host, not in the current world.) "Sister, are you kidding me?" Looking at their appearance, Lu Zhanbo didn''t know what had happened and closed the door. "Why are you so excited when I tap on my desk and sing my songs?" Hu Yifei pats Li Feng''s hand open, stares at him, looks at Zhanbo and laughs. "Hum!" Lu Zhanbo snorted and angrily sat back on the sofa. "I didn''t see you take the initiative when I went out?" Hu Yifei went to Lu Zhanbo''s side, leaned over the sofa and said, "how many intestines do you have in your stomach? I don''t know yet?" "Large intestine, small intestine, two in all!" Lu Zhanbo glanced at Hu Yifei. "You two have been very hot recently." Hu Yifei touched his chin and looked at Zhanbo as if she were a hooligan. "Where is..." Lu Zhanbo muttered, but his voice seemed so weak. "Three points!" Hu Yifei exclaimed fiercely, like the scholar Lin Wanyu, but Lu Zhanbo''s white eyes answered her. "Why didn''t you open your mouth to catch my ball?" Hu Yifei turned to sit on the sofa and said: "I have been observing you for several days and said," are you interested in people? " "No!" Lu zhanbolian retorted hastily, saying that even he was a little embarrassed. He turned his body and said in a low voice: "it''s just a little common hobby..." "Zhanbo, if you like, go after it. Men, be bold!" Li Feng also sat next to Hu Yifei and looked at Zhanbo. He said with a smile. "That is, we are in the love apartment, not the single love apartment. You are my brother, Hu Yifei. Take out some courage and courage!" Hu Yifei patted Lu Zhanbo''s thigh and said: "love is love, good is good, what''s the shame?" Chapter 533 "Love is love, good is good, sister, are you sure?" Lu Zhanbo said softly, looking at Hu Yifei and wondering. "Well, anyway, that''s it!" Hu Yifei waved his hand. I don''t know why some people dare not look at Lu Zhanbo''s eyes. "In fact, Wanyu is very good with a girl. She is clever and obedient. If you can make her your girlfriend, you will have to struggle for a lifetime." Li Feng has profound meaning. "Hey, what do you mean, you''re trying to rob my brother''s girlfriend?" Hu Yifei suddenly vigilant, eyes some dangerous stare Li Feng. "Er..." Li Feng was suddenly dumb. He didn''t expect that Hu Yifei''s reaction was so fierce. However, he soon reacted. Looking at Hu Yifei, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, Wan Yu is not my type!" "Well! I dare you Hu Yifei snorted and let Li Feng go. But when he turned around, he suddenly blushed. It''s not the type he likes. What kind of type does he like? "Elder sister, you know, I''ve never been in love." Lu Zhanbo looks very shy, holding a pillow, a little embarrassed. But his voice succeeded in pulling Hu Yifei back from his mind. Suddenly stood up, Hu Yifei looked like a big sister of Zhanbo and said: "you should take the first step bravely only if you haven''t talked about it. With me, I will teach you!" "I won''t do it. I''m not ready yet." Lu Zhanbo shook his head. "Well, I don''t force you either!" Hu Yifei sighed, turned his eyes, and suddenly had an idea. Looking at the landing exhibition, he said: "in this way, how do we see the will of heaven?" Then Hu Yifei pointed to the TV which was playing the basketball program and said: "if T-Mac scores, you''ll listen to me. If not, I''ll do whatever you want. How about that?" Lu Zhanbo looked at Hu Yifei in a daze. He didn''t know where his elder sister was confident. Li Feng on one side can''t help but smile. Hu Yifei is really a hooligan, even his brother. Sure enough, McGrady on TV, a three-point shot, basketball across a beautiful arc. Brush. The ball is in! "Ha ha! Well, that''s the will of God Hu Yifei burst out laughing and pushed Lu Zhanbo''s head with a proud face. Lu Zhanbo was staring at the TV. His face was full of disbelief. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and quickly said: "but this is a replay!" "I''m willing to accept defeat." The smile on Hu Yifei''s face instantly converged, and he looked at the landing exhibition and said in a cold voice. "Sister, don''t push me!" "When you grew up, what was not forced by me?" Looking at the landing Expo, Hu Yifei said: "my parents asked you to come and follow me just to let me guide you. As a teacher, I have cleaned up so many bad teenagers. I can''t teach you yet?" "But I... " Lu Zhanbo wanted to retort, but he was blocked by Hu Yifei. "Unless you tell me you don''t like Wan Yu at all, if you say so, I''ll tell her right away!" With that, Hu Yifei got up and walked towards the door. Lu zhanbolian stood up in a hurry. "No, sister, what do you want me to do?" Little sample, I can''t cure you! Hu Yifei said secretly in her heart, but there was no change on her face. Looking at Zhanbo, she said calmly: "date, ask her for dinner in the evening, alone! I''ll see if you have any signs in a minute! " "But I don''t know Wan Yu at all, and I''ve never had dinner with a girl alone. I feel strange..." Lu Zhanbo scratched his head, embarrassed. "Dating is for getting to know each other!" Hu Yifei glanced at Lu Zhanbo and said, "if you have a clear understanding of her education background, family background, hobbies and temper, even if she is the daughter of the African cannibal chief, you can still handle it!" "Cannibals?" Hearing Lu Zhanbo''s words, he felt that Hu Yifei wanted to push him into the fire. However, Hu Yifei didn''t give him a chance to respond. He went to the bookshelf, took out a wireless headset and threw it to him, saying: "at that time, you will wear this wireless headset, I will monitor it remotely, and you will do as I say. In order to protect everything, I will teach you the long lost three waves of truth on the river and lake!" "What three waves of truth?" Lu Zhanbo said doubtfully. "Romance, waste, and whine, you can get it! Ha ha haHu Yifei female rascal general laugh way. "Oh, yes!" All of a sudden, Hu Yifei''s laughter stopped. He seemed to think of something. Looking at Li Feng, he said: "Li Feng, is there something else I need your help?" "What''s the matter?" Li Feng looks at Hu Yifei suspiciously. Isn''t he teaching Lu Zhanbo to pick up girls? And what about him? "That''s it With a sweet smile, Hu Yifei sat down on the sofa, pulled Li Feng''s arm and said with a smile: "isn''t Zhanbo going to invite Wan Yu to dinner? I wonder if you cook so well, or don''t let them go out. How about making dinner for them? " Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng sweetly, blinking a pair of big eyes, the whole person looked cute. But Li Feng did not feel right, as if in front of him was a wolf pretending to be a rabbit. "No problem!" Li Feng was resolute in admitting. "You''re smart!" Hu Yifei pushed Li Feng''s arm away directly, and his cheek turned a little red. All of a sudden, she found that Lu Zhanbo was still staring at her. She couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhanbo and yelled: "what are you looking at me for? If you don''t call Wan Yu and ask her for dinner, do you want me to make an appointment for you? " "Oh, right away!" Lu Zhanbo took out his mobile phone and ran to the door. Li Feng went downstairs to buy vegetables, while she stayed to decorate the apartment. Since we want to invite Lin Wanyu to dinner in the apartment, it must not be a simple dinner. So Hu Yifei thought of candlelight dinner, and Li Feng''s task is red wine and steak. At eight o''clock in the evening, everything was ready, and even Zeng Xiaoxian, who was looking for food, was driven to the next room for no reason. Li Feng is also pulled to the balcony of 3602 by Hu Yifei, who carefully looks at 3601 with a telescope. "Test, test, sister, can you hear me?" 3601, Lu Zhanbo sits on the stool uneasily. At this time, the room has already been arranged, the aroma overflowing steak, bright red wine, flickering candlelight. However, Lu Zhanbo''s mood is very flustered. He feels that his whole heart is about to jump out. ¡°OK£¡ No problem, don''t worry Hu Yifei is the same, holding a telescope in one hand and a walkie talkie in the other. Chapter 534 Two people are like spies in general against words, the result of Zeng Xiaoxian cheap Xi Xi Xi from the side. "Ah The scream sounded, and Hu Yifei immediately hid in Li Feng''s arms. Zeng Xiaoxian was also jumped by Hu Yifei''s scream, even shaking the bread in his hand. "Elder sister, elder sister, are you all right over there?" Lu Zhanbo holds his nearly deafened ear and whispers in the earphone. "Nothing!" Hu Yifei replied, quickly broke away from Li Feng''s arms, looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said angrily: "what are you doing stealthily?" "I''m collecting material." Zeng Xiaoxian replied, but he soon reacted and looked at the two people: "Oh, no, what are you two doing?" "Me? We''re creating material! " Hu Yifei didn''t give any advice and said haughtily. "Creating material? There''s something wrong. There must be something wrong with you two! " Zeng Xiaoxian looked puzzled. He found out when he was driven out just now. Now the two are still hiding in the balcony stealthily. They have something to do with each other. "Do you care?" Hu Yifei turned her lips. "By the way, Mr. Zeng, what are you doing?" Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and asked. "Me?" Zeng Xiaoxian glanced at the bread in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK!" "Don''t say pull down!" Hu Yifei gives Zeng Xiaoxian a white look, then pulls Li Feng to the balcony again, and Zeng Xiaoxian sneaks away. "Sister, are you all right over there?" Lu Zhanbo said again. Just now, he has been talking in the headset, but there is no response. "It''s OK, the crisis is over! What about the mountain sculpture on your side? Does little white rabbit appear Hu Yifei is holding the intercom and whispering. "Can you change the code?" Lu Zhanbo is speechless. "Can you take one for me?" Hu Yifei spoke. "Sister, do you think this is appropriate? I''m a little nervous now! " Lu Zhan looked at the door of his eyes and felt that his heart was about to jump out. "I''m here. When I meet a God, I''ll kill him. When I meet a ghost, I''ll kill him! You have to be confident and keep your chest up! The abdomen! Head up Hu Yifei said solemnly. Looking at Lu Zhanbo, who poses strangely according to Hu Yifei''s order, Li Feng shakes his head with a bitter smile. These two brothers and sisters, really is not a family does not enter a door. "I really haven''t tried. I''m not at ease now!" On the other side, Lu Zhanbo also said. But just as his voice fell, a voice of opening the door suddenly rang. "Exhibition Wan Yu said. "Hi! Wan Yu Lu Zhanbo was startled, quickly turned around and gave an awkward greeting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Wanyu was stunned and looked at the Expo in doubt. "The target appears, the mountain carving, enters the first level combat condition, raises the chest, the abdomen, the head raises!" Hu Yifei looks at the picture in the telescope and commands the way. In accordance with Hu Yifei''s command, the exhibition center in the interior of the hall completed the action, straightening out the chest, closing the abdomen and raising the head. The whole person''s appearance was very awkward, which made Li Feng feel like he had suffered from polio. "Zhanbo, who are you?" Sure enough, it''s not only Li Feng who thinks this image is awkward, but also Lin Wanyu who looks at the Expo in doubt. "No, I just think it''s a good posture!" Lu Zhanbo said with an embarrassed smile. "Ha ha, you are already very handsome!" Wen Yan Lin Wan Yu smiles, walks to the dining table and sits down slowly. "She praised you? Hit her back Hu Yifei is surprised in the headset. "How to fight back?" Lu Zhanbo turned his head and whispered. "What are you talking about?" Lin Wanyu looks at the Expo in doubt. "No, I''m talking to myself!" Lu Zhan Bolian replied quickly. "Is she stupid? I want you to praise Wanyu and say she is beautiful!" Hu Yifei was so mad that he gritted his teeth in his headset. She''s such a stupid brother. He can''t even praise others. How can he get a beautiful girl back in the future? "I said you were beautiful!" Sure enough, after hearing Hu Yifei''s voice, Lu Zhanbo said it without thinking about it. "Thank you Lin Wanyu gave a thank you and lowered his head shyly. "Mountain carving, can''t you choose some high-grade adjectives?" Hu Yifei stroked his forehead speechless. "That Can I sit down? " Lu Zhanbo said with difficulty.He felt that his waist was about to break when he was standing like this. "Yes!" Lin Wanyu and Hu Yifei spoke at the same time. Hearing Lu Zhanbo''s words, he was relieved and quickly sat on the chair beside him. "You describe her dress today to me, and I''ll give you the answer!" Hu Yifei sighed. "Wan Yu, look at your long hair today Let it go "White skin Play and sing While listening to Hu Yifei''s voice, Lu Zhanbo looked at Lin Wanyu and said with a silly smile. Listening to each of them, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he remembers that Hu Yifei is a university teacher. This adjective is really unique. "Elder sister, what''s all this? Are you playing with me? " In the hall, Lu Zhanbo also found something wrong. He turned his head and whispered in his headset. "Er..." Hu Yifei suddenly stopped talking and quickly changed the topic, saying: "don''t talk. Next, we''ll start our three waves of truth, the first wave of romance! Music starts Music sounded in the living room, but all of them were named by Lin Wanyu. Lin Wanyu, who was born in the Conservatory of music when he was a child, was naturally very familiar with these music, and Hu Yifei''s three waves truth naturally ended in failure. In the end, Li Feng could only pull Hu Yifei back to 3602 and let them two young people solve their own problems. "I''m so angry that I can''t even make a little girl film!" Sitting on the sofa, Hu Yifei said angrily. "Well, let them solve their own problems." Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng spoke slowly. "You Hu Yifei opened his mouth and stared at Li Feng angrily. But just when she wanted to speak, suddenly she saw a figure outside a room next to her. She was watching carefully, and her buttocks were twisting around, which made her look cheap. Hu Yifei immediately got up and walked towards the figure, kicking on the man''s ass. "What are you doing?" Hu Yifei stares at Zeng Xiaoxian and asks. "Shh Zeng Xiaoxian was scared when he was kicked by Hu Yifei. When he saw that it was Hu Yifei and Li Feng, he was relieved and quickly made a silent gesture to them. "Mr. Zeng, you''re not a psychopath as a host, are you?" Hu Yifei rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway. "Are you peeping?" Li Feng said. "Something''s wrong!" Zeng Xiaoxian quickly pulled them to the living room, pressed them on the sofa and said: "if I want to choose a cartoon character to describe ziqiao now, it''s Hulk!" Chapter 535 Green? What do you mean by that? "Did the stock fall again?" Hu Yifei exclaimed. "What are you talking about?" Li Feng frowned slightly and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian suspiciously. "Green hat! Green hat, do you know? " Zeng Xiaoxian excitedly gesticulated and looked at the two people: "if we continue to develop like this, ziqiao will soon be as green as the rape flower!" "You mean broccoli?" Li Feng corrected. In his memory, isn''t rape flower yellow? What does this have to do with green hat? "It''s terrible to have no culture. It''s even more terrible to have no common sense!" Hu Yifei is also contemptuous. "Yes, I''m talking about broccoli!" Zeng Xiaoxian was embarrassed, but soon he responded, "bah! I''m talking about son Joe "Impossible? Ziqiao is cool! If my brother has half of him, I''ll be relieved! " Hu Yifei thought of Lu Zhanbo just now and couldn''t help doubting. Zeng Xiaoxian has no love for his life. No one believes how to tell the truth these days. After two eyes, Zeng Xiaoxian continued: "what I''m telling you is that a strong man has a strong hand, and a red apricot comes out of the wall!" "You mean Meijia?" Hu Yifei looks at Zeng Xiaoxian in surprise. However, Zeng Xiaoxian did not answer, but once again recited two poems. "If you know a person, if you know a face, if you don''t know your heart, then heaven is old." "What''s the matter?" Li Feng did not pay attention to Zeng Xiaoxian, but directly asked. "Oh, come with me!" Zeng Xiaoxian sighed and waved to them mysteriously. Three people came to the room, through the slightly open door, three people can clearly hear the conversation inside. "Why didn''t I smell it?" "It''s a natural smell. You can smell it when you smell it slowly!" "What are they talking about?" Frowned, Hu Yifei doubted to open a way. "I seem to hear Guan Gu say Meijia''s body fragrance It smells good? " Zeng Xiaoxian is also a wrinkled face, can not be set channel. "Hiss Is it so hot? " Hu Yifei took a cold breath. "That''s quite powerful!" Zeng Xiaoxian, especially Tao. And then Li Feng remembered what happened inside. If he remembers correctly, what Chen Meijia and Guan Gu said in the original book is a pot of flowers, but the language is ambiguous. And at first, Chen Meijia was a little fond of Guan Gu''s magic, but Guan Gu didn''t feel much about Meijia, so the story of LV ziqiao being green was even more ridiculous. As for why the two people think askew, he can only say that there is something wrong with their thoughts. Thinking of this, Li Feng could not help saying: "well, don''t think about it. Maybe they don''t have anything?" However, as soon as his voice fell, several voices came out of the room, which made several people imagine. "Well I can''t pull it... " "I''ll do it!" "Oh, you are so proficient. Is this your first time?" "No! I''m doing this with Joe "Son Joe is very capable, isn''t he?" "Oh, don''t be lazy. I''ll do it myself every time!" ¡­¡­ "That''s what you''re talking about. Nothing?" Both of them looked at Li Feng incredulously, with shock on their faces. Li Feng I can''t wash it this time, but it''s not surprising that the two people are thinking awkwardly, because their conversation is really imaginative. If Li Feng didn''t know what was going on inside, maybe even he would have been wrong. "Ah At this time, there was another cry of surprise in the room, and then two voices came out again. "It''s so cute. It''s soft. I like it. Can I kiss it?" "Of course "What, what! It''s really soft! " "Just like it!" This time even Li Feng did not speak, several people quietly back to the sofa to sit down, eyes dull. "I didn''t expect Meijia to take the initiative!" A moment later, Zeng Xiaoxian spoke, but his eyes were still unbelievable. He never thought that the girl who is usually so clever should take the initiative in this matter. "Yes Hu Yifei nodded in a daze, but soon she got up and said: "no, I''m going to stop them. I can''t let them go on like this!" "No, it''s a private matter! You can''t be so reckless Li Feng and Zeng Xiaoxian quickly stop Hu Yifei."What about that?" Hu Yifei stopped body, full face fierce light of stare two people. "Maybe they really don''t have anything?" Li Feng could not help but speak again. "What time is it, you are still talking for them!" Wen Yan and Li Feng look at each other, their faces full of disbelief. Li Feng opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, the door opened and two figures came in. "Hi, everyone is here!" "Elder sister, Li Feng, teacher Zeng!" Lin Wanyu and Lu Zhanbo greet them with a smile. "Hi, Zhan Bo, Wan Yu!" Three people also smile to answer a voice, mutually look at one eye, all tacit understanding of didn''t mention just of affair. "What''s the matter? This is for us. What can I do for you? " Li Feng said with a smile. "I have something to say to you! I should be honest, to all of you! " Lin Wanyu looked at the crowd and said with embarrassment. "Frank? What do you want to confess? " Zeng Xiaoxian''s face is full of doubts. He hasn''t made clear what happened just now. He didn''t expect that there was another one to confess here. "Zhanbo''s words made me understand that I shouldn''t lie to my friends!" Lin Wanyu bowed his head and apologized: "I''m really sorry, but my father is the director of Lin''s international bank!" "Lin''s Bank? You''re talking about Lin''s international bank with a market value of tens of billions! " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Lin Wanyu in shock. "Yes Lin Wanyu nodded badly. "Well Hu Yifei''s eyes turned and almost fell down slowly. Li Feng stretched out his arm and quickly hugged Hu Yifei into the bad house. Zeng Xiaoxian and Lu Zhanbo also looked at Lin Wanyu in shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief. "I was supposed to study at the Conservatory of music in New York, but my father insisted that I go on a blind date!" Lin Wanyu continued. "With whom?" Zeng Xiaoxian grasped the key point very accurately, looked at Lin Wanyu and said excitedly: "is Gates'' son or Buffett''s nephew?" "I don''t know..." Lin Wanyu shook his head and said, "I only know that their family is digging for oil in the UAE!" "Well Hu Yifei, who had just recovered, fell into Li Feng''s bad house again. "I don''t want to go! My father wanted to send someone to pick me up, I bought a ticket on impulse, and then came here! My father sent people everywhere looking for me, I have no way, so I dare not tell you my identity! And I haven''t been free since I was a child. This is my first real independence. I don''t want to marry someone I''ve never met. " Lin Wanyu lowered his head and whispered. "No wonder, I said, how do you know so much!" Hu Yifei left Li Feng''s arms and finally recovered. "I''ve said all that should be said, but you can rest assured that I will find a job and pay the rent myself, which will not drag you down!" Lin Wanyu said sincerely. Chapter 536 "What nonsense? Since you are our brothers and sisters when you come to this apartment, there is nothing to be bothered about. " Hu Yifei went to embrace Lin Wanyu. "Don''t worry, we''ll keep it a secret for you." Zeng Xiaoxian also said with a smile. "Wan Yu!" Lu Zhanbo looked at Lin Wanyu and said sincerely: "I''ve been studying since I was a child, and I can''t do anything except reading. In fact, the day I met you was also the first day I really began to be independent, so I can understand your feelings. Don''t worry, we don''t know Lin Wanyu at all. We only know Lin Wanyu who bought pirated books." "Zhanbo, thank you!" Lin Wanyu was moved to look at Zhanbo and threw himself into Lu Zhanbo''s arms. Everyone looked at the young couple, smiling, and the atmosphere in the room became warm for a moment. "Wow, they''re all there!" Then the door opened and a figure came in. "How about my new hat?" With a hat on his head, LV ziqiao looked at the crowd and said triumphantly. Everyone looked at him with strange expressions, because it was a green hat. Li Feng, Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian looked at each other and said in unison: "Broccoli!" ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock in the evening, the real nightlife of Mordor has just begun. People gather in a bar downstairs of the apartment to push cups and change cups. "Guan Gu, are you used to living here?" Zeng Xiaoxian and Guan Gu touch the next cup, meaningful way. "I''m so used to it!" Guan Gu took the wine glass and nodded: "especially the food here is really great. The last dish Li Feng cooked was delicious. What''s the name of braised butt!" All of you: -- "It''s called braised spareribs!" Chen Meijia corrected. The three of them looked at the top of LV ziqiao''s head. Although there was nothing there, they felt that a green light flashed faintly. "Yes, it''s braised spareribs!" Guan Gu with wine, embarrassed smile. "Guan Gu, do you think Chinese in our country is difficult?" Looking at Guan Gu, Li Feng said. "I think my relationship with Chinese is just like that with my girlfriend. I love her very much, but I can''t control her!" Guan Gu said excitedly. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Chen Meijia worried. "What''s going on? Didn''t the two hook up? Why do you ask if you have a girlfriend Hu Yifei and two people look at each other, both of them see each other''s doubts. "Ah, I''m just making an analogy!" Guan Gu said with a smile. "If you want me to say, what do you want to do with her? You just need to be able to get on it!" At this time, Lu ziqiao took a sip of wine and looked at Guan Gujian''s mouth. "Well, there are still children here!" Hu Yifei gave LV ziqiao a white look and said. "Sister, I''m an adult!" Lu Zhanbo raised his hand. "Well?" Hu Yifei stares at Lu Zhanbo. He pulls back his hand and drinks the milk on the table. "Hello, Li Feng, look at your 9 o''clock. There are two beauties looking at you!" Lu ziqiao whispered. "Where? "Isn''t it beautiful?" Zeng Xiaoxian quickly looked toward the direction of 9 o''clock. "Ha ha, just look at it!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t care. Looking at Hu Yifei, who pretends to be nothing, Li Feng starts to smile. "You are so boring. When you come to the bar, you can''t find beautiful women. When the flowers can be folded, you must fold them. Don''t wait for the flowers to fall apart. If you don''t go, I can go?" Lu ziqiao said with a smile, holding a wine glass. "Well, you go!" Li Feng doesn''t care about Tao. "Then I did go!" Lu ziqiao looked at Li Feng, then took the wine and went to the beauty at the table. "Hello, beauty..." "Well, why don''t you go?" Hu Yifei hit Li Feng with his elbow and whispered. "I don''t want to go!" Li Feng replied. Hu Yifei did not ask again, but the corner of his mouth raised unconsciously. Several people chatted and drank. Finally, Lu Zhanbo recommended a Chinese cram school to Guan Gu. It was not until the evening that twelve people returned to their apartment. ¡­¡­ On Sunday, Li Feng didn''t get up to make breakfast. Instead, he rarely slept in and didn''t get up until daybreak. There was no one in the living room, but Hu Yifei mysteriously took a piece of paper and handed it to Li Feng."What is it?" Taking the paper, Li Feng asked curiously. "I don''t know. It came out of ziqiao''s trash can!" Hu Yifei said. Smell speech Li Feng eyebrow a pick, directly threw aside. "Why did you throw it away?" Hu Yifei quickly takes the paper in his hand and looks at Li Feng in doubt. "Let''s not talk about that. You don''t wear gloves when you go through the trash can!" Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said slowly. "Gloves?" Hu Yifei was slightly stunned, then waved his arm and said, "why do you wear that thing? Aren''t you curious?" "Not curious!" Li Feng said calmly. "Ah, you are boring. Don''t you think ziqiao is abnormal recently. He doesn''t sleep during the day and at night. He still has nothing to do with wearing a green hat and chanting every day. Do you think his relationship with Meijia is broken and he is psychopathic?" Hu Yifei took the paper and looked at Li Feng and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei deeply, with a strange look. "I don''t know if he''s abnormal, but it seems that you''re going to be abnormal as a pie that stealthily picks up things from other people''s trash cans!" "You Hu Yifei was speechless, but she soon put Li Feng''s words behind her, looked at Li Feng and said: "didn''t you find it? Since last time, Meijia seems to be very close to Guangu, but she and ziqiao are lovers. How can she do that? I think ziqiao found out. That''s why he''s in a trance recently. Well, it must be like this! " Then Hu Yifei nodded to himself. "Well, I think it''s a pity that you don''t use your imagination to write novels!" Li Feng is speechless. It''s clear that other people have nothing, but Hu Yifei imagines it as a family ethics play. This woman''s brain tonic ability is also rich enough. "I used to plan to write novels, but I found that I was not the material of any profession, so I gave up!" Hu Yifei waved his hand. "Oh, by the way, did you go through my trash can?" Suddenly, Li Feng seems to think of something, looking at Hu Yifei and asking suspiciously. "Not recently!" Hu Yifei thought about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That was before. Li Feng, the hooligan, didn''t find out that she still has a habit of turning over garbage cans. The key is that she doesn''t wear gloves. It seems that she must be supervised to change this habit in the future. "Oh, no more of that!" Hu Yifei waved her hand and said impatiently: "I just wanted to see if there was anything wrong with Guan Gu and Meijia, but I found something wrong with ziqiao!" Chapter 537 "What''s wrong with ziqiao? What''s wrong with Joe Li Feng was slightly stunned, and then found that he was misled by Hu Yifei''s success. He quickly responded and said, "can we stop gossiping like this?" "Don''t I care about my roommates?" Hu Yifei murmured and then waved: "let''s talk about Meijia instead of ziqiao. You said that although Guan Gu looks good, he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. What if Guan Gu is a bad man? Isn''t Meijia cheated? " "Er..." Li Feng is speechless. For the first time, he feels that women''s gossip is so terrible. The women in the family are not gossipy. He doubts that if he takes Hu Yifei back, he will lead the women in the family badly. If a few women have become gossip, then their own home is not to mess. "What are you talking about?" Hu Yifei saw that Li Feng didn''t speak and urged him. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us, does it?" Li Feng tries to save Hu Yifei''s heart of gossip, but Hu Yifei puts the paper in his hand. "Don''t worry about Meijia. What''s on this paper?" Li Feng couldn''t help but pick up the paper and read in silence: "I''ve turned my wound into a rose, my tears have turned into rain, and I''ve been reincarnated for the olive tree in my dream..." "So sad?" Hu Yifei took the paper from Li Feng''s hand and was puzzled. After a moment''s silence, she seemed to think of something. Looking at Li Feng, she said, "you say that the olive tree is green, and the green hat is also green. He won''t notice that he is green, will he?" "Ha ha, what are you thinking about?" Li Feng chuckled, and finally decided to tell her the truth of the matter, so that she would not be suspicious all day, or she would always go through other people''s garbage. Thinking of this, Li Feng waved to Hu Yifei. "Come here!" "What for?" Hu Yifei suddenly a Leng, a pair of apricot eyes vigilantly looking at Li Feng. This scene makes Li Feng almost angry and laughing. This female rascal has been sleeping with her in her arms, and she is afraid of taking advantage of her. Hu Yifei saw Li Feng looking at her a little shy, but she still glared at Li Feng and slowly leaned over. "In fact, ziqiao and Meijia are not real lovers. They are just pretending to be for cheaper rent!" Li Feng said. "Ah? Disguised? " Hu Yifei was surprised when he heard the speech. Immediately, he stood up like an angry lioness, and his fist creaked. "How dare they cheat me?" "All right!" Li Feng quickly pulled Hu Yifei to the sofa and sat down, explaining: "everyone has difficulties, they are just forced by life! If you have money, who cares about the rent? " "Do you really think so?" Hu Yifei a Leng, eyes straight staring at Li Feng, the heart of the anger also quietly scattered a lot. But soon she thought of something. She looked at Li Feng in doubt and said, "no, how do you know they are not real lovers? Do you also eavesdrop on their conversation? " "Well, none of this matters!" Li Feng was full of black lines and said helplessly: "the important thing is that since they are fake lovers, it doesn''t matter who is green. They have no relationship, so don''t gossip in the future, OK?" "Is that true?" Hu Yifei is still a little suspicious, but when she thought of last night in the bar, when LV ziqiao went to hook up with other girls, Chen Meijia didn''t have any reaction, and she couldn''t help believing it. At this time, the door opened, and Lu ziqiao, wearing a new green hat, entered the room while dancing and singing. "Say lliste Tom, there is a green light, where is happiness, where is happiness..." "Another green hat?" Looking at LV ziqiao, as if he didn''t see them, he took a box of milk in front of the refrigerator and went out of the room. Hu Yifei couldn''t help looking at Li Feng and said in doubt. "Well, you see, I said he was fake. Do you see that he is a bit sad?" Li Feng said. "It seems that it is?" Hu Yifei nodded. Although there are still many doubts in her head, the fact is right in front of her, and she believes Li Feng''s words for the time being. However, the stunned Hu Yifei didn''t find a relieved smile on Li Feng''s face. Seeing that Hu Yifei had been successfully bluffed, Li Feng began to cook, and Hu Yifei was called by Li Feng to call several people next door. Recently, Lin Wanyu and Lu Zhanbo are looking for work outside, so they didn''t come back for dinner.And Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t know where he was, so today, Li Feng and Hu Yifei, Guan Gu and Chen Meijia will have dinner together. As for LV ziqiao, just at the time when Li Feng was cooking, he had already run away. A meal is ready very quickly. Hu Yifei''s eyes are all over Guan Gu and Chen Meijia''s face, obviously trying to see something. Li Feng stares at her, then looks at Guan Gu and says with a smile. "Guan Gu, didn''t you go to the training class today? Why are you so depressed? " Last night, Lu Zhanbo recommended a Chinese cram school to Guan Gu. Today, Guan Gu went to the cram school to have a try. "Not bad! I feel our teacher doesn''t like me... " As Guan Gu was eating, he felt powerless. Although the food on the table is delicious, it still can''t save Guan Gu''s mood. "Why? I think your Chinese is very good! " Chen Meijia immediately joined in. "But there''s something wrong with my idioms." "Today our teacher asked us to use idioms to make sentences to describe a person''s happy appearance," Guan Gu said "What did you say?" Li Feng doubts a way. "Nine springs of laughter!" Guan Gu magic looked at several people seriously. "Poof!" Hu Yifei just drank a mouthful of soup, which suddenly spurted out. Fortunately, she turned to one side in time, otherwise several people on the table would not be spared. "Sorry, I can''t help it..." Hu Yifei apologized. But as she spoke, she couldn''t help laughing again, holding her stomach and laughing. On one side, Chen Meijia wanted to laugh and was afraid that Guan Gu was sad, so her face turned red. Li Feng is very calm, quietly looking at the two. Guan Gu''s face is full of resentment. "Er, Guan Gu, in fact, there are many idioms. Come on, learn from me!" With a turn of her eyes, Chen Meijia comforted her. "I''m glad to see you!" "I''m glad to see you!" "I''m so happy to see you!" "I''m so happy to see you!" "I fell in love at first sight when I saw you!" "See you...!" When Chen Meijia said it, Guan Gu repeated it. However, at the last sentence, Guan Gu obviously responded to it. He gave Chen Meijia a white look and said: "Meijia, you are naughty again!" Chapter 538 "Well, look, Guan Gujun, I''ll say your Chinese is very good, otherwise how can you understand love at first sight?" Chen Meijia is not embarrassed, but looks at Guan Gu with a coy face. Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng. It seemed that they had something wrong. "Just a little thing? You''re not depressed, are you? " Li Feng directly ignores Hu Yifei''s eyes and looks at Guan Gu''s confused mouth. "You don''t know!" After listening to Li Feng''s words, Guan Gu suddenly got excited again, looked at Li Feng with a depressed face and said: "today, there are two Thai students in the class. They nicknamed me!" "Nicknames? What nickname Smell speech two female''s interest also came interest, looking at Guan Gu curiously ask a way. "My two Thai classmates, they said that in their hometown, their best friend''s name is p "For example, Li Feng, your surname is Li, so I will call you p Li, Meijia''s surname is Chen, so p Chen, Yifei''s surname is Hu, so p Hu!" Then Guan Gu stopped, his face full of tangles. "I don''t think it''s a problem? For example, Guangu can also be called "P Guangu?" Chen Meijia looks at Guan Gu and doubts. "It''s bad here. They think it''s troublesome, so they must call me p Valley!" Guan Gu is depressed. "P, P Valley?" "Poof, ha ha!" The sound of laughter rang out. Not only Hu Yifei but also Chen Meijia slapped the table with laughter. If it wasn''t for Li Feng''s hand holding the table, he doubted whether it would have been overturned by them. "What are you laughing at?" At this time, Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t know where he came from. When he saw several people eating, he went to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks and bowls and ate them by himself. "Teacher Zeng, what are you busy with today? I didn''t see you when Yifei asked you to have dinner just now?" Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and asked suspiciously. "Nothing, I''ll tell you later!" Zeng Xiaoxian picked an eyebrow and looked at several people with a cheap face. "If you don''t talk about it, you''ll get it!" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian. After a meal, Guan Gu goes back to his room to draw cartoons. Meijia, as a little fan, naturally follows. There are only three Li Feng left in the living room of 3601. But a few people are not idle, Hu Yifei with a "abnormal psychology" carefully look up. She still doubted that there was something wrong with them. After all, LV ziqiao''s recent reaction was too abnormal. And Li Feng said that they pretended to be lovers because they didn''t have money to pay the rent, but this month they paid it clearly, and they spent all day lavishly. Li Feng rolled a white eye, he already had no way to this woman. Can he still say that this month''s rent was cheated by two people from Guangu? "In my opinion, ziqiao is just a temporary low tide. Men have those days every month. It''s normal!" Zeng Xiaoxian sat on the sofa playing cheap way. "According to my many years of clinical experience, I suffered a major blow, resulting in extreme disorder of psychological adjustment, which is a very typical depression!" Hu Yifei said with a frown while reading the book. "Melancholia?" Zeng Xiaoxian eyebrows pick, it seems to think of something. Hu Yifei ignored him and continued: "41% of them suffered from depression caused by cheating My God, Li Feng, look Hu Yifei handed the book to Li Feng, but he didn''t realize that Zeng Xiaoxian''s face became a bit awkward. "Don''t you teach politics? Do you understand that? " Li Feng took the book and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian. His eyes were full of fun. If he remembers correctly, Zeng Xiaoxian''s former girlfriend broke up because of cheating. And because of this, Zeng Xiaoxian was depressed for a while, Hu Yifei''s words obviously hit his main point. "Our family has a history of mental illness." Hu Yifei looked at them and said calmly. "Psychiatric history?" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Hu Yifei in shock, then laughed: "no wonder you are so abnormal!" Hu Yifei turns his head and stares at Zeng Xiaoxian with a pair of apricot eyes. Zeng Xiaoxian''s laughter stops suddenly. "Oh! Laugh Hu Yifei holds her chest in both hands and looks at Zeng Xiaoxian with a smile. The charming smile makes Zeng Xiaoxian shiver. "Well, you go on!" Li Feng took Hu Yifei''s arm and said with a smile. "I mean my aunt, no, she''s Zhanbo''s aunt. She has a history of mental illness!" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and continued. "Isn''t Zhanbo''s aunt your aunt?"Zeng Xiaoxian looks at Hu Yifei in doubt. "The thing is, in fact, my mother is Zhanbo''s stepmother, and his father is my stepfather. So, although I called Zhanbo''s aunt aunt since I was a child, Zhanbo''s aunt is only his own aunt, not my aunt. My father is the only child, so I don''t have an aunt! Do you understand Hu Yifei explained. "I understand!" Li Feng nodded, a reorganization of the family, she actually said so complex. Zeng Xiaoxian was stunned for a long time. When he saw Hu Yifei''s eyes looking at him, he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "clear at a glance!" "I know it may be difficult to understand with your IQ!" Hu Yifei gave Zeng Xiaoxian a white look and stood up and said: "let me tell you, we are a recombined family. Zhanbo and I grew up together. Although we are brothers and sisters, we are genetically different in nature!" "So your aunt''s illness has nothing to do with you?" Wen Yan Zeng Xiaoxian doubts a way. "That''s right!" Hu Yifei nodded. "What does that have to do with Joe?" Zeng Xiaoxian turned his lips and looked at Hu Yifei''s speechless mouth. "I guess the symptoms are similar!" Li Feng said. "Yes Hu Yifei nodded, then sat down next to Li Feng again and said, "when I was young, my aunt was also a talent. She was smart and charming. After a failure in love, she got sick!" "What''s her symptom?" Zeng Xiaoxian looks at Hu Yifei in doubt. "Like ziqiao''s symptoms now, she doesn''t wake up during the day and doesn''t sleep at night. She also bought a little red riding hood and recites all day long. Later, she was sent to the mental hospital, until now!" Hu Yifei said. "My aunt lives in a mental hospital?" At this time, a shocked voice sounded, and Lu Zhanbo appeared quietly from the door. "Damn, do you want to scare me to death? Where did it come from? " Hu Yifei pats his chest and stares at Lu Zhanbo. "That''s not the point, is it?" Lu Zhanbo walked up to the crowd and said, "the point is that my father told me that my aunt went to Narnia and lived a happy life!" "Ha ha, Narnia? She could be in the Nania sanatorium! " Zeng Xiaoxian''s humble way. Chapter 539 "Do you really believe what your father made up to make you laugh? Can''t you tell which is real and which is fictional? " Hu Yifei also rolled a white eye, looking at his brother, speechless. "Of course I know! I''m not a child again! " Lu Zhanbo said excitedly: "like Spiderman, Batman, those are fictional!" "But Santa is real. He gave me presents!" Lu Zhanbo sat on the sofa and spoke seriously. One side of Hu Yifei suddenly felt some headache. "Zhanbo, I know your family has such a history. Next time you have such a wonderful idea, I won''t blame you!" Zeng Xiaoxian said to Lu Zhanbo. Li Feng looked at Lu Zhanbo and shook his head with a bitter smile. Lu Zhanbo''s family really protected him very well. Like Lin Wanyu, he had no social experience. He was as simple as white paper. If they have a good family background, they have no worries. But if they have no background, they will inevitably suffer losses after entering the society. Lu Zhanbo was also very moved at first when he heard Zeng Xiaoxian''s consolation, but soon he reacted and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian with doubts and said: "wait! Wait! You don''t mean, I can also inherit What''s wrong with that? " Zeng Xiaoxian is also completely bad. Seeing Lu Zhanbo frightened by himself, he stood up with a sad face, walked slowly to Lu Zhanbo and gave him a deep hug. The whole process seemed like a farewell. "I said, you two, don''t make such a fuss, OK?" Hu Yifei stroked his forehead and said something speechless. The key is that he really believes this silly brother. "Of course we have to find out!" Lu Zhanbo stood up excitedly, looked at the crowd and said: "my favorite aunt moved to a mental hospital from Narnia. I wrote to her when I was a child! Let her take me with her Everyone rolled his eyes. "Fool, I thought you would understand when you grow up..." Hu Yifei sighed and looked at the landing exhibition, saying nothing. "I still can''t accept that my favorite aunt is in a mental hospital!" Lu Zhanbo fell back on the sofa, his face full of lovelessness. "If you think about it, when I was a child, every time my aunt came to my house as a guest, my father would happily announce that your favorite aunt was coming. Come downstairs to meet her!" "But then? Every time my aunt comes, my father will say that my aunt is coming. Hide the kitchen knives and other things that can hurt people! " "Until later, every time my aunt came, my father would say that my aunt was coming. Let''s run for our lives! Don''t you remember? " Hu Yifei sits beside Lu Zhanbo and comforts him. All of you: -- "How do I feel when I was a child, I don''t remember anything?" Lu Zhanbo said with a tangled face. "Spongy brain tissue caused by schizophrenia can lead to slow amnesia!" Zeng Xiaoxian took Hu Yifei''s book and said solemnly. "Ah Lu Zhanbo was surprised, and then he was full of sorrow: "I said how often I forget important things!" "Brother, I promise you are 100% normal!" Hu Yifei glared at Zeng Xiaoxian and quickly comforted him. "Yes, it''s normal so far. It''s hard to say in the future!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s humble way. "Zeng Xiaoxian!" Hu Yifei stares at him, and Zeng Xiaoxian stops. However, Lu Zhanbo was already full of lovelessness and muttered to himself: "I will keep doing push ups, or move the parking space endlessly. Last night, I imagined that I would become a white fox and run in the rain. Do you think I was really sick?" "Well, I''ll take back my 100 percent. You may have 50 percent!" Hu Yifei said nothing. Lu Zhanbo "By the way, do you have any spiritual sustenance, self relaxation, or leisure activities?" Zeng Xiaoxian asked tentatively. "I''ve been listening to your radio program every day recently, your moon and my heart!" Lu Zhanbo said hopelessly. "Oh?" Zeng Xiaoxian picked his eyebrows, and the expression on his face became strange, but he was more proud. "What?" Hu Yifei was shocked and looked at several people: "before the onset of the disease, the biggest abnormality was listening to this program crazily!" Lu Zhanbo is about to collapse. His eyes are looking straight at Zeng Xiaoxian, his face full of despair. "Hey, your aunt had this show at that time?" Zeng Xiaoxian refused."It''s just that the stupid program didn''t call this stupid name at that time, and the host was another idiot!" Hu Yifei stroked his chin and recalled, saying that he also imitated the language of others: "a good man is me, I am Zhang Xiaobin!" Zeng Xiaoxian stopped talking, and Lu Zhanbo stopped talking. Suddenly, Zhan Bo got up and ran to the door. "Well, where are you going?" Hu Yifei asked. "I''m going to see my aunt!" Lu Zhanbo ran out without looking back. "Zeng Xiaoxian, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Looking at his brother running out, Hu Yifei turns her eyes and stares at Zeng Xiaoxian angrily. "That''s too much" Li Feng also said with a smile. However, he did not really blame Zeng Xiaoxian. Several people often live under the same roof. He is used to such jokes. It''s Lu Zhanbo. This guy is too stubborn. If he really can''t turn around, he''ll be in trouble. "Hey, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Zeng Xiaoxian said with a cheap smile and ran back to his room. "Zeng Xiaoxian, stop!" Hu Yifei tried to stop Zeng Xiaoxian, but he ran faster. "Now what?" Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian ran back to his room, Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng doubtfully. "Ha ha, first of all, I''ll go back too!" With a light smile, Li Feng also got up. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after dinner, several people get together in the bar again. It''s 2009, and the entertainment industry is far less developed than that of later generations. Apart from bars, it''s discos. A few people don''t like noisy places, so the place for the party is the bar downstairs. "The constellation test again?" In the card seat, Hu Yifei looks at Lin Wanyu who is fiddling with the computer and asks suspiciously. "This is a resume!" Lin Wanyu looked at Hu Yifei and replied with a smile. "It''s a question, isn''t it?" Hu Yifei looked at the contents of Lin Wanyu''s computer and wondered. "It''s called personality test. I put my resume to many companies. I have to do a set of test questions before the interview!" Lin Wanyu explained with a smile. "It''s very popular in foreign enterprises. It''s said that it can detect people''s inner character and see if it''s in line with that position!" Lu Zhanbo said. Chapter 540 "Foreigners are in trouble!" Hu Yifei muttered: "does personality have anything to do with position?" "Of course it does!" Lu Zhan glanced at Hu Yifei and said: "now everything can be fake, certificates can be fake, degrees can be fake, but character can''t be fake!" Looking at his brother showing off in front of Lin Wanyu, Hu Yifei couldn''t help but turn a white eye quietly. "But some questions are so strange..." Lin Wanyu was puzzled when he looked at the landing exhibition. "Normally, these questions are given by psychologists. At first glance, you will find them strange, but they can truly reflect your outlook on life, values and knowledge!" Lu explained. "Look at the question and tell us what mosquitoes and tigers have in common?" Lin Wanyu read out a question on the computer. "What? Looking at your brother talking to other women, are you jealous? " Li Feng whispered beside Hu Yifei. "No, no jealousy?" Hu Yifei gave Li Feng a white look and drank some wine unnaturally. "Ha ha, don''t worry. The fair pursues its own happiness. Don''t you think it''s very good?" With a light smile, Li Feng said with a smile, looking at Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu. Although know the last two people still can''t be together, but Li Feng still didn''t persuade Zhanbo to give up. Because what matters is not the result, but the process of getting along with each other. What if they become friends? "Yes, it is very good!" Hu Yifei also nodded, but he unconsciously looked at Li Feng. Rich, handsome and well behaved, the man in front of him is so excellent that he doesn''t know who he will become. Wan Yu? He said he didn''t like the type of Wan Yu. Meijia? Recently, I''ve been fighting with Guan Gu. Who will it be? It will be Can I help you? "Elder sister, elder sister, ask you a question!" At this time, a voice interrupted Hu Yifei''s meditation. When she came back, she saw Li Feng looking at her with a smile, and her face turned a little red. Fortunately, the atmosphere light of the bar is on and the reason for drinking is not obvious. "What''s the problem?" Hu Yifei looks at two people to doubt of ask a way. "This!" Lin Wanyu pointed to the topic on the computer and then read it out slowly. "If your father and Zhou Jielun fight, who do you help? A. Help your father, B, help Zhou Jielun, C, watch them call, D, call the TV station? " "Elder sister, which one do you choose?" Lu Zhanbo looks at Hu Yifei and asks suspiciously. "Me? I definitely choose a, because I''m not a fan of Jay Chou, and even if so? Dad has been beaten, and I don''t care if he is Jay Chou! " Hu Yifei stares. "And you? Li Feng Zhanbo looks to Li Feng. Li Feng smiles, looks at some people and says slowly: "I don''t choose anything!" "Why?" Wen Yan looked at Li Feng suspiciously, his face full of curiosity. "Because there is no right answer in the four options of this question!" Li Feng looked at a few people and said with a smile: "choosing a represents your filial piety, but it''s not very sensible. Choosing B is even more unreasonable. A person''s filial piety is the first. If he abandons his own filial piety, how can he have a foothold in the world?" "As for the last two options, just refer to the above two options. AB is at least a little bit human, but is the C option out of the question? And the last option, call the TV station? What do you want? Do you do anything for fire? Or do you want to earn a contribution fee? " Li Feng''s explanation stunned the three people on the spot, especially Hu Yifei who chose A. she didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in a multiple-choice question. If she is allowed to take part in the examination of this set of questions, she may not even pass it. "Wow, Li Feng, you are really amazing. You think so much!" Lin Wanyu looked at Li Feng and said excitedly. "Yes, Li Feng, you are really great!" Lu Zhanbo also praised. "So what''s the right answer?" Hu Yifei doubts a way. "It must be pulling them apart!" Li Feng looked at several people and said from the perspective of ordinary people: "now it''s a legal society. The first thing you need to do is to pull them apart and find out why they want to fight instead of acting rashly. We need to be a good citizen who abides by the law." "Is that so?" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng suspiciously, his big eyes full of doubts."What are you talking about?" At this time a voice rang out, Zeng Xiaoxian appeared in front of everyone in his suit. "Are you going to the wedding?" Hu Yifei looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said in doubt. "Handsome!" Zeng Xiaoxian straightened his collar and said with pride. "Well, it''s good. It''s like a person!" Hu Yifei took a look at Zeng Xiaoxian and said something poisonous. "This could be a turning point in my life!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s smile a stagnation, looking at a few people solemnly open a way. "Mr. Zeng, you are going to the interview, too?" Lu Zhanbo looks at Zeng Xiaoxian and asks suspiciously. "Almost. I heard from the grapevine that a new TV program is looking for a host! And I heard from the grapevine that the producer of this column is Lisa Rong! Think about it, I finally have a chance to step into the TV circle! " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the people excitedly. "Wait, wait!" Hu Yifei quickly interrupted: "your logic is a little jumping! If you get these words from the grapevine, you can become a TV host instead? " "Certainly not enough!" Zeng Xiaoxian glanced at Hu Yifei and said with pride: "according to the latest grapevine news, Lisa Rong is coming to our radio station tonight to look for a host. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Maybe she is the one who can change my life!" "So that''s how you dress?" Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said in doubt. "Of course!" Zeng Xiaoxian straightened his skirt and looked beautiful. "Miss Zeng, can I ask you a question?" Lin Wanyu patted Zeng Xiaoxian on the shoulder and spoke carefully. "Say it Zeng Xiaoxian was elated. "If your father and Lisa Rong fight, who will you help?" Brush! With a smile on his face, Zeng Xiaoxian turned his head and looked at Lin Wanyu suspiciously. Lin Wanyu pouted her lips and said with some grievances: "this is the question that the examiner asked me during my interview. He asked me, if my father fights with my current boss, who can I help?" "How did you answer that?" Several people looked at Lin Wanyu suspiciously. Based on Li Feng''s explanation just now, I obviously want to see how people in reality answer. "You''re not going to help your boss, are you?" Lu Zhanbo can''t set channel. "It shouldn''t be. I think Wan yu should be helping Dad!" Hu Yifei said. "No, that''s not my answer!" Lin Wanyu looked at the crowd with a sweet smile and said: "I directly told the examiner that my father would not fight so boring. As long as he saw who was not agreeable, he would buy his company at the first time, and then let him clean the toilet, that is to say, slap him in the face and relieve his anger!" All of you: -- Is this how local tyrants deal with it? Chapter 541 In the early morning, the sun slowly rises from the East. Today is Monday, so after breakfast, Hu Yifei went out. Lin Wanyu is still out looking for a job, Zeng Xiaoxian back to the house to catch up. As for Lu Zhanbo, instead of looking for a job, he went to a mental hospital. Yesterday he visited his aunt, and today he plans to take her home. Li Feng is the only one left in the apartment. Instead of the past banter and abuse, Li Feng is a little uncomfortable. However, he is not a sentimental person, holding a notebook waiting for the stock market to open after decisive operation. A stock is sold by him, the capital on the account is also soaring, and a terrible number is reached in the blink of an eye. 150 million, which is still the case that Li Feng has not completely sold out. After all, what he wants is only the identity, not the money. After withdrawing all the funds from the account, Li Feng slowly closed the computer, then got up and walked downstairs. Having been in this world for so long, he hasn''t had a good tour of this city. He just takes advantage of this time to have a good insight into the prosperity of this world. Go to the street, a forest of buildings, shopping malls, supermarkets, almost everywhere. The streets are almost full of people who go to work and come to seek opportunities. Looking at these busy people, Li Feng could not help but feel a trance. If there was no system, he might be one of them. I go to work every day, day after day, year after year, and then I get married and have children until I die. Shaking his head, Li Feng left his thoughts behind. Food, clothing, housing and transportation, other Li Feng are not bad, on the contrary, this car can be bought to use instead of walking. "Master, go to Ferrari 4S shop!" Waving to stop a taxi, Li Feng faces the driver. "All right, you''re on your feet!" The driver said, and then quickly started the car. In fact, buying Ferrari is not the initial idea in Li Feng''s mind. Comparatively speaking, he prefers the strength of Lamborghini. However, thinking that Hu Yifei could drive in the future, he finally chose Ferrari. After all, compared with Lamborghini''s strong, Ferrari is a little lighter and more suitable for girls. The driver is a simple and honest middle-aged man, a little fat, with a warm smile on his face. During this period, he tried to stop talking several times, but he finally put up with it. "Master, what can I do for you?" Li Feng couldn''t help smiling. "Ah, nothing, nothing!" Li Feng found that the driver was also a little embarrassed and quickly waved his hand. But soon he couldn''t help saying again: "little brother, did you go to Ferrari 4S store to buy a car?" "Yes, buy a car!" Nodding, Li Feng spoke slowly. "How rich..." The driver murmured in a low voice, but he was found by Li Feng, but he didn''t care. "Little brother, what kind of car do you like?" The driver spoke again. "No, you recommend it?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng opened his mouth with a smile. In fact, he didn''t care much about buying a car. It''s true that he was bored all the way. It''s good to have someone talk. They talked and laughed all the way, time passed quickly, and soon arrived at the door of the 4S store. "How much is the master?" Li Feng asked. "A total of 43 yuan 8, little brother, you can give 43!" The driver looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Good!" Li Feng also did not refuse, directly took a 50 yuan to the driver. The driver took the money with a smile, and then handed the change to Li Feng. Open the door to get off, Ferrari 4S store''s door is not far away, standing at the door of two enchanting guests, Li Feng did not hesitate to go up directly. "Welcome Two welcome guests respectfully way. Li Feng nodded and walked directly into the gate. "Hello, sir. Do you want to buy a car?" A beautiful saleswoman came up quickly and looked at Li fenggong. "Well, buy a car, look at your 458!" Li Feng nodded. Ferrari 458 is the model Li Feng heard from the driver in the car. In the real world, he has also learned that the appearance is quite good-looking, so he decided directly. "It''s a good idea, sir. The Ferrari 458 is a model we just launched this year..." While Li Feng was leading the sales team to the area where the 458 was located, he introduced the information about the Ferrari 458. a moment later, several bright red sports cars with beautiful lines appeared in front of Li Feng''s eyes.Red, the classic color of Ferrari. "Look, sir, these are the 458 classic models launched by Ferrari this year!" "The Ferrari 458 is divided into four versions, including the original Italia regular version, the spice convertible version, the special track version, and the final year of the dragon limited version. Unfortunately, we don''t have any cars available now." The saleswoman took Li Feng to watch while introducing the information of the car. Li Feng did not speak, silently looked at these cars. A moment later, he pointed to one of the convertible 458 and said, "I want this spider. When can I pick it up?" "Ah? What''s going on? " The sales lady was slightly stunned, and then looked at Li Feng with some excitement. "Sir, the full version of our spider convertible has been launched, with a total of nearly 5 million yuan. Are you sure you want it?" The saleswoman looked at Li Feng excitedly and even unconsciously used honorifics. "Well, sure!" Li Feng nodded. Then the saleswoman excitedly took Li Feng to go through the formalities. Originally one day is not sure all the procedures, but in Li Feng''s money, or successfully completed. At 4 p.m., Li Feng drove 458 back to the residential area. After parking in the parking space downstairs, Li Feng went back to his apartment. "Li Feng is back?" When the door opened, Li Feng saw Lu Zhanbo and an aunt sitting in the living room. Lu Zhanbo looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Well, who is this?" Li Feng nodded and looked at the middle-aged woman in doubt. However, having said that, he had already guessed the identity of this aunt in his heart, which should be Zhanbo''s neurotic aunt "Oh, this is my aunt!" Sure enough, Lu Zhanbo thought of Li Feng with a smile. "Good, aunt!" Li Feng also said hello with a smile. "Well, Hello!" Aunt Zhanbo nodded, then turned to Lu Zhanbo and said: "I said, my child, this room is much more spacious, and the one you just took me to is also yours? It''s too small, and there''s no window... " "Aunt, that''s the elevator!" Zhanbo smiles awkwardly at Li Feng. Li Feng shakes his head and says he doesn''t care. Chapter 542 "Oh, I''ll tell you. It''s TV. I don''t like watching TV. I like listening to the radio, and I like to listen to your moon in the middle of the night. In my heart, there is a fool who is good at telling stories." While looking at the layout of the room, aunt Zhanbo talked about it. Elevator? Television? Li Feng shook his head with a wry smile. If it wasn''t for his nonsense, Zhanbo''s aunt was no different from normal people. Looking at Lu Zhanbo who is taking his aunt to the living room, Li Feng greets him and goes directly into the kitchen. It''s nearly five o''clock now, and everyone gets home at about six o''clock. It''s not too late to start cooking dinner. But when he walked into the kitchen, Li Feng could still hear them talking. "Auntie listens to the radio, too? By the way, auntie, how long have you been ill? Have you ever heard of heredity? " "It''s all right. My aunt is not seriously ill. She''s really a silly girl..." Here silent, nearly ten seconds of silence, Li Feng can even imagine the face of Zhanbo muddled force. A moment later, the voice of Zhanbo sounded again. "Silly Silly girl "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my aunt''s fault! What my aunt said is wrong "It''s all right! Gu, drink water "Dear! In my aunt''s eyes, you are always so tall. You are a child who grows up. Ha ha, look, you have grown into a big girl in a few years! You can''t shout at random! " ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, you are mistaken "How could it be wrong? Yifei, my aunt loved you most when I was a child, didn''t she? " "Aunt, I''m not Yifei! I''m Zhanbo! Don''t you remember? When I was a child, did you take me out to play and buy me some deformed steel? " "Are you Zhanbo? Oh, family planning regulations, a family can only have one child, why do you have two? Bullshit "You forget that our family is a reorganized family, and I''m your nephew!" "Really?" "Really "Oh, isn''t this my Expo?" "Ah, aunt, you think of me!" "Of course, Zhanbo is my treasure. In fact, my aunt always has a secret to tell you, do you know? You are not born to your parents. I am your mother "What? How is that possible, ah! " Then Li Feng saw Lu Zhanbo rushing into the kitchen with a face of collapse. He grabbed his head like crazy and walked back and forth in the kitchen. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng said with a smile in his heart. This child is really naive and lovely, even believe the words of neuropathy. "Do you know? You know what? I wasn''t born to my mother? I''m my aunt''s child Lu Zhanbo said, looking at Li Feng''s face. "Who said that?" Li Feng cut the fruit in his hand and said with a smile. "My aunt said that just now!" Lu Zhanbo points to the outside. "Do you believe what a psycho says?" Li Feng finally couldn''t help it. He looked at the landing exhibition and said nothing. "Why? Yes, my aunt is ill. I can''t believe what she says Lu Zhanbo was slightly stunned, then quickly responded and ran out of the kitchen. "Ah, Zhanbo!" Li Feng wants to stop him with a plate of fruit, but this guy has already run out. "I have to send it out by myself!" Li Feng whispered, then slowly walked into the living room with the fruit. But just as he walked out of the living room, he saw a scene that made him laugh and cry. Zhanbo''s aunt is squatting on the ground with an umbrella that she doesn''t know from. Her eyes are staring out of the window quietly, while Lu Zhanbo is squatting on her side carefully. "Aunt, how can you take an umbrella in the house?" Lu Zhanbo said doubtfully. "Shh Aunt Zhan Bo made a gesture, but her action didn''t change at all. She looked straight out of the window. "What are you looking at?" Zhan Bo frowned. "I am a beautiful mushroom! Are you, too? " Lu Zhanbo Li Feng "Oh, auntie, stop it!" Lu Zhanbo is going crazy and snatches the umbrella from his aunt. I just put away my umbrella, but I saw my aunt looking at him with a serious face: "call me aunt again, I''m your mother!" "Oh, I''ve asked Li Feng just now. He can''t believe what he said about neuropathy. It''s time for you to take medicine, or I''ll take you back to the hospital!" Lu Zhanbo has some problems. "Good!"The aunt nodded and then said: "but before I leave, I have a heirloom to give you! This is a priceless treasure handed down from our ancestors. It has always been handed down to men, not to women! " "What?" Lu Zhanbo was also surprised and looked at his aunt curiously. "This is the sword of the Lord!" I saw my aunt slowly put her hand behind her, and then she took out a shiny fruit knife. The blade pointed at Lu Zhanbo as if it would fall at any time. "Knife?" Lu Zhanbo''s body was instantly stiff in the same place. His eyes were staring at the fruit knife in front of him. He scratched it off his forehead in a cold sweat and said: "aunt, where did you get this? Danger, danger Aunt did not answer, but holding a fruit knife in front of Lu Zhanbo about, mouth still chanting. "This sword, blowing hair to break hair, cutting iron like mud, chopping up the emperor, chopping down the treacherous officials, relying on heaven, who will fight against it?" "Auntie, put it down quickly, it will hurt people!" Lu Zhanbo''s legs were shaking. "Hurt?" My aunt said with a smile: "this sword has always been used to kill people, not hurt people. Don''t you believe it? I''ll try to show you? " "Ah, murder With a loud cry, Lu Zhanbo ran behind him, but his feet were mixed on the sofa and he fell to the ground. Seeing this, Li Feng knew it was time for him to do something, otherwise something would really happen. So he took the fruit tray and went straight to the table in the middle of the living room. "Li Feng, be careful, don''t go there!" Lu Zhan Bolian cried out. But Li Feng did not seem to hear the general, straight toward the living room table. "Why? who are you? You are a traitor. Look at the sword Zhanbo aunt saw Li Feng come is also slightly a Leng, but the action in the hand is not slow, holding the fruit knife hand fast toward Li Feng cut. "Be careful, Li Feng!" Lu Zhanbo exclaimed, looking closely at Li Feng. I saw Li Feng''s arm raised, and at the moment when the fruit knife was about to cut, he grabbed my aunt''s wrist, and then the dagger appeared in Li Feng''s hand. "How powerful!" Lu Zhanbo was slightly stunned, and then quickly got up, looking at Li Feng anxiously asked. "Li Feng, are you OK, Li Feng?" "What can I do for you?" Li Feng smiles and raises his hand with a dagger. There is no scar on it. "It''s OK, that''s good!" Seeing this, Burton was relieved. "Well, now it''s your turn to chase me, ah, help!" At this time, my aunt looked at Li Feng and said, she ran to the corner in a hurry. "Be careful, aunt!" Lu Zhan Bolian catches up. Chapter 543 "I''ve finally seen you off!" At 5:30, they stood downstairs, watching the car of the mental hospital leave, quietly relieved. This experience makes them feel that they have a deep memory, especially Lu Zhanbo. It feels like they are going to be driven crazy. "Well, go back. Your sister is coming back!" Patting Lu Zhanbo on the shoulder, Li Feng said. "OK, let''s go!" Lu Zhanbo nodded, but when he turned his head, a touch of red flashed quickly in front of his eyes. "Why? Whose car is that? " Lu Zhanbo looked at the Ferrari downstairs and muttered to himself. However, looking at Li Feng has entered the elevator of the apartment, he also rushed to catch up. "Li Feng, wait for me..." ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, are you ok?" At six o''clock in the evening, Hu Yifei stormed into the kitchen and grabbed Li Feng''s arm, as if to see something. As early as in the previous time, Lu Zhanbo called her about the apartment, so there was such a hot scene. "Sister, I''m your brother. Well, why don''t you care about me?" Lu Zhanbo stands at the door and looks at Hu Yifei''s sorrowful voice. "Why do you care? It''s not you Hu Yifei was slightly stunned, but he still didn''t let Li Feng''s arm go, which made Lu Zhanbo turn his eyes quietly. "Well, I''m fine. You go out first. The food will be ready soon." With a light smile, Li Feng comforted him. At this time, he was in the palm of the spoon, was Hu Yifei holding the arm, but can only change for another hand. "Well, then I''ll have sweet and sour tenderloin!" Hu Yifei nodded and was relieved to see that he was really OK. He blinked his big eyes and looked at Li Feng slowly. But even she did not find that her tone was too gentle, and she felt coquettish. However, the tenderness just flashed away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye when she turned her head. She glared at Lu Zhanbo at the door and said: "what are you looking at? Get out if you don''t have anything to do!" Lu Zhanbo A meal didn''t take long. At dinner time, LV ziqiao still didn''t show up, while Lin Wanyu didn''t come back because he was looking for a job. "Meijia, where''s ziqiao?" On the dining table, Hu Yifei looks at Chen Meijia and asks suspiciously. She called Chen Meijia to have dinner, but LV ziqiao didn''t come. "Don''t mention it, that guy is lying on the bed pretending to be dead. I called him for a long time, but he didn''t respond. He didn''t move!" Chen Meijia waved her hand and said with dissatisfaction. "Play dead?" Smell speech several people are all doubting of looking at Chen Meijia. "Yes! Play dead Being watched by several people, Chen Meijia was not shy. She waved her hand and said: "that guy is all in bed, just like a confinement. The table is full of food. He hasn''t been out all day!" "Is it?" Hu Yifei bit the chopsticks, looked at Li Feng and Zeng Xiaoxian, and gave a quick look. Dinner went on, but there was an episode. Just as several people were eating, Lin Wanyu came in from the door with a big box in his hand. "Ah, Wan Yu, are you back for dinner?" Hu Yifei looked at Lin Wanyu and said with a smile. "No, I''ve already had it!" Li Feng smiles at several people, and then walks slowly towards them with a big box. "Wan Yu, did the interview go well? What do you have in this box? " Li Feng''s puzzled mouth way. "The interview went very well. I''ve become an encyclopedia salesman now." Lin Wanyu put the box down, looked at several people and said with a smile. "No, what''s the relationship between the two?" Guan Gu looks at Lin Wanyu and asks suspiciously. "Of course it does!" Lin Wanyu looked at Guan Gutian with a smile and then said, "I went to the company for an interview. Then I met Mr. Shi at the door." "Who is Mr. Shi?" A few people did not eat, sitting on the sofa, Lu Zhanbo looked at Lin Wanyu and asked suspiciously. On one side, Hu Yifei and Chen Meijia looked curiously at the big box Lin Wanyu had brought. "Mr. Shi is the leader of the encyclopedia sales team. He is selling these books!" Seeing some people curious, Lin Wanyu simply opened the big box, looked at them and continued: "he told us the significance of encyclopedia to the progress of human civilization. I thought it was very reasonable, so I joined the sales team and became an honorable sales girl!"Everyone looked at each other, looking at a whole box of encyclopedia, but no one reached out. This is obviously a fraud, and only this silly girl will believe it. "How do you want to do this?" Li Feng looked at Lin Wanyu and said in doubt. "Yes Lu Zhanbo also nodded, looked at Lin Wanyu and said, "salesmen are always rejected. How can you stand it?" "No one will refuse, because I have this!" With a confident face, Lin Wanyu took out a white paper on sales. Li Feng and Hu Yifei look at each other. He feels that this silly girl may have been cheated. Because this is obviously the consistent way of MLM. When you go online, look for the offline, and then look for the offline. You can sell at all levels. You have to rely on your eloquence. But in order not to hit the girl''s enthusiasm, so he did not mention. After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms. After everyone returned to the room, the three secretly gathered in the living room again. Li Feng feels like an underground organization in the Anti Japanese war movie, but since Hu Yifei wants to make trouble, it''s OK for him to accompany her. "I feel that ziqiao may be really depressed!" Three people gather together, Hu Yifei looks at two people a face affirmative say. "What should we do? Is it sending warmth? " Zeng Xiaoxian was also calmed by Hu Yifei''s self-confidence, looking at the two people''s doubts. "Send warmth? What''s the warmth? " Hu Yifei looks at Zeng Xiaoxian suspiciously. "Based on my experience over the years, depression is a symptom of no one cares." "So what I want to do is send warmth, let ziqiao feel love, let him know that there are many friends in the world care about him, so that he can come out from the shadow of the last thing!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at their serious nonsense. "How do we deliver it?" Li Feng said, "ziqiao should be sleeping now. Why don''t we go to see him first and talk about the rest later?" Zeng Xiaoxian eyebrows pick, looking at two people suggested. "Yes Hu Yifei nodded, and the three men got up and quietly walked toward 3602. Chapter 544 The three came to 3602 and went straight to LV ziqiao''s room. In order to send love, Zeng Xiaoxian also went to KFC downstairs to buy a KFC set meal. After gently opening the door, I found Lu ziqiao lying dead on the bed. "Son Joe, still sleeping?" After three people look at each other, Hu Yifei said softly. "It''s you?" Lu Zi Qiao opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the three people''s mouth. "Go to bed so early?" Three people go to bed, Hu Yifei looks at LV ziqiao and asks. "Oh, I listened to teacher Zeng''s program in the middle of last night. Your moon and my heart didn''t have much rest during the day. Now I have a catch-up sleep!" Lu ziqiao looked at the three people''s nonsense. In fact, last night he stole the satellite signal next door, watched the Asian Cup, the National Men''s football team against the Cambodian women''s football team, so he was so tired. But looking at a few people with a smile, he could not help but be vigilant. These people don''t want me to go to some old people''s Party of neighborhood committee, do they? He doesn''t want to go to the old people''s party held recently. At that time, it''s better to go to the bar to see the beauty. Or pretend to be sick? Thinking of this, he pretended to be ill and said: "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been feeling very tired recently." Li Feng naturally knew what he was thinking when he looked at him, but he didn''t tear it down. Instead, he quietly watched LV ziqiao perform. "Hey, don''t get up, don''t get up, you didn''t come to dinner, so we also prepared the latest KFC luxury package for you!" Sure enough, Hu Yifei was deceived and quickly went up to support LV ziqiao. Finally, he gave Zeng Xiaoxian a look. Zeng Xiaoxian quickly put a small table on the bed, and then put the KFC set meal on the table, caring: "hamburger, chicken wings, and milk tea, you eat while it''s hot?" They both looked at LV ziqiao with a smile, but because of this, LV ziqiao was not used to it. Especially Hu Yifei, a woman, LV ziqiao has never seen her so gentle. "Well, what happened? Or is Meijia dead? " Lu ziqiao looked at several people and asked tentatively. All of you: -- How much you want Meijia to die. Hu Yifei gave everyone a look, as if to say: "look, I say they have a problem. It''s because love begets hate." Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes were dignified, and Li Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. After a quick exchange, Zeng Xiaoxian said: "no, how can it be? How can Meijia die? We just think that as your roommate and neighbor, we should do something for you when you don''t eat! " "Yes, do you feel warm?" Hu Yifei is also reaction come over, hastily open a way. "By the way, ziqiao, I still have two tickets for Transformers 2. Do you want to see them?" Zeng Xiaoxian took out two more movie tickets, looked at LV ziqiao and said with a smile. Lu ziqiao was a little flustered. His eyes were spinning wildly. He looked at several people and said: "I say, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me what happened? I''m a little scared. Is it Did you upload my own video? " "Do you have a video of yourself?" Zeng Xiaoxian and Hu Yifei both screamed, but soon LV ziqiao fell down again. "I''d better go to bed!" "Well, well, I''ll tell you the truth." Seeing such a scene, Hu Yifei said slowly: "we know you are going through a very difficult time!" "Yes, I''m going to sleep until dawn, but you call me up and speak Martian Language. I''m really hard!" Smell speech Lu son Qiao depressed way. "We found this in your trash can." Hu Yifei didn''t answer, but took out the paper he showed Li Feng last time. Li Feng was also slightly stunned by this scene. He didn''t expect Hu Yifei to keep the paper. "Did you go through my trash can?" Hearing this, LV ziqiao stopped shouting and looked at Hu Yifei in surprise. "I saw the content too! It says, "the wound turns into a rose, and my tears have been reincarnated." Li Feng said. "Oh, those are not important, OK!" Lu ziqiao is going to be crazy and looks at several people without words. Originally he was sleeping, did not expect a few people God nagging called him up, also said some wrong words, this is really good for him?"Ziqiao, it''s OK. Even if we find out, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Everyone has a bad time. You should cheer up!" Hu Yifei looks at LV ziqiao and comforts him. Zeng Xiaoxian also looked at LV ziqiao and nodded: "no one can accept the double blow of emotion and economy. Ziqiao, you can rest assured that we will also help you apply for half rent and free water and electricity, so that you can continue to enjoy it, because it''s not your fault!" Both of them are looking at LV ziqiao with concern. Li Feng can''t help but help his forehead. He felt that he had made it very clear to Hu Yifei, but Hu Yifei had to mend his brain, and he took Zeng Xiaoxian as a teaser. According to his understanding of LV ziqiao, if the goods do not climb up the pole, it will not be LV ziqiao. Sure enough, just when Li Feng thought of it. After hearing what Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian said, LV ziqiao was puzzled at first, and then his eyes lit up. What''s going on? What is the misunderstanding between Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian? LV ziqiao''s eyes are turning. Now there are two choices for you. Or, tell everyone that it''s just lyrics, you idiots, and laugh at them? Or, let Mr. Zeng give me a movie ticket to see the premiere, and then get everything I want? Ah, this is really a difficult choice! "I just suddenly felt that I heard the wind, and from the subway and the sea of people, I was standing in line, holding the number plate of love..." Lu Zi disguised himself as suffering and began to perform. Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian are moved and look at LV ziqiao like caring for the mentally retarded. Li Feng rolled his eyes and watched the scene quietly. A moment later, a few people left LV ziqiao''s room with heavy faces, only in the one whose door was closed, they didn''t see LV ziqiao''s excited smile. "Developed, developed. Now I don''t need to be with Meijia. Even without her, I can still get half rent and free water and electricity!" Lu ziqiao rolled around on the bed, then took a mouthful of milk tea bought by several people and played with his mobile phone. "Where is the kite in the sky? In the blink of an eye, it''s gone..." Chapter 545 "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll help Joe find a psychologist!" Back to 3601, several people sat on the sofa, Hu Yifei looked at them and said in a deep voice. "Why?" Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said in doubt. "Yes, why?" Zeng Xiaoxian also nodded and looked at Hu Yifei in doubt. Hu Yifei turned her lips, looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said: "you didn''t get any better in sending warmth and love. Ziqiao is still like that!" "How can you be sure that the psychiatrist you''re looking for can cure Joe?" Zeng Xiaoxian was dissatisfied. "I''m kidding. The psychiatrist can''t cure it. Can you?" Hu Yifei glanced at Zeng Xiaoxian and said, "I don''t understand why you always have such a strong prejudice against psychologists!" "I don''t understand. Why do you have an inexplicable preference for psychiatrists?" Zeng Xiaoxian raised his eyebrows, looked at Hu Yifei and retorted: "OK, OK, don''t quarrel!" See two people to quarrel again, Li Feng quickly comforts a way. "I''m not telling you. I''ve made up my mind!" Hu Yifei embraces the chest with both hands. "You Zeng Xiaoxian pointed to Hu Yifei and was speechless. To reason with this hooligan is no different from seeking death, so they finally agreed to take LV ziqiao to see a psychologist. ¡­¡­ The next day. Hu Yifei asked for a day''s leave and went to see a psychologist with Lu ziqiao. Originally, Luzi didn''t want to go, but under the temptation of half rent and free water and electricity, she followed several people to the hospital happily. "Hello, is doctor Ouyang in?" In a private psychological hospital, Zeng Xiaoxian stopped a nurse and asked. "Oh, doctor Ouyang is in there!" The nurse stopped and pointed to the inner room toward Zeng Xiaoxian. "Yes, thank you." Zeng Xiaoxian thanks. "This doctor Ouyang must be very handsome, isn''t he?" Hu Yifei whispered in Li Feng''s ear. Li Feng rolled his eyes. At this time, he had to say that Hu Yifei was blind. Maybe it''s because I''ve seen it for a long time. I asked other people if they were handsome in front of him. Didn''t I pay attention to him? "Well, ha ha ha..." Zeng Xiaoxian also heard Hu Yifei''s words and gave her a strange smile. As for Lu ziqiao on one side, in order to act like a psycho, there was no reaction. "Hi! Hsien At this time, a voice sounded, a man slowly came to the crowd, warmly holding Zeng Xiaoxian''s hand. "Nice to meet you!" "Hi, doctor Ouyang, long time no see, your hair is missing again!" Zeng Xiaoxian also said hello with a smile, and they talked to each other. One side of Hu Yifei people look silly, staring at the front of the so-called Ouyang doctor. This is a middle-aged man in his mid-40s. He is already fat. He is wearing a pink shirt with a pair of suspenders. His big belly is supported by the suspenders and seems to explode. Is this the so-called doctor Ouyang? It''s totally different from the kind of gentle and considerate psychologist she imagined, OK? "Why, you look disappointed?" Li Feng, beside Hu Yifei, said with a smile. "No, no disappointment!" Hu Yifei turned red and glared at Li Feng. But Li Feng did not seem to see the general, followed by Zeng Xiaoxian and Ouyang doctor behind, slowly toward his consulting room. "Well, are you angry?" Hu Yifei walked two steps quickly and whispered to Li Feng. Li Feng shook his head and did not answer, which made Hu Yifei angrily look at Li Feng''s back. "Xiaoxian, your five-year psychotherapy is not over yet. Look, I''m ready for the files!" Into the consulting room, Ouyang doctor with a file to Zeng Xiaoxian smile mouth way. "Doctor Ouyang!" Zeng Xiaoxian browed, pressed the file in Ouyang''s hand, blinked at him and said, "I want to review it again. I don''t need psychotherapy anymore!" I''m kidding. I can''t let Li Feng know anything about it. Especially Hu Yifei, if she knows that he has been hooded, how can he meet people in the future. But obviously, doctor Ouyang didn''t see his eyes. Looking at him, he said in doubt: "no need? Or are you being greenheaded? "Zeng Xiaoxian "Please don''t speak so loud, can you?" Zeng Xiaoxian quickly pulls doctor Ouyang and carefully looks out the door. Fortunately, several people were waiting in the waiting room outside, but they didn''t enter the consulting room. Zeng Xiaoxian was once a cuckold, named Lo a. They talked for eight years, but later Zeng Xiaoxian learned that she had been cheating on others for six years, and that''s why he got depression. What a sad story! "Ha ha, it seems that my treatment is very effective!" Wen Yan said with a smile. "Yes Zeng Xiaoxian nodded, his face unchanged, "although she begged me hard, I still resolutely dumped her! Later, my depression was completely cured! " In fact, the truth is that the other party dumped him. "So this time, does your friend need any help?" Doctor Ouyang looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said in doubt. "His girlfriend is close to other boys recently!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at doctor Ouyang and said humbly. Although he didn''t say it clearly, doctor Ouyang understood it instantly. Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian, he said with a smile: "Oh, another green hat! You have a good greening? " Zeng Xiaoxian "I don''t want them to know about me. You''ll keep it a secret for me, OK?" Zeng Xiaoxian picked to pick eyebrow, eyes dead stare at doctor Ouyang way. "Of course, our focus now is on your friends!" Doctor Ouyang nodded, and the expression on his face suddenly became upright. Seeing this, Zeng Xiaoxian nodded with satisfaction. Then he got up and walked towards the door. Doctor Ouyang was also very excited when he looked at Zeng Xiaoxian''s back. He rubbed his hands and said in a low voice: "as long as there is another patient with depression or schizophrenia, I will just buy my wife a mi icoope " Bang bang! "Come in, please ¡­¡­ "Can you sit down? I feel dizzy when I leave! " In the waiting room, Zeng Xiaoxian looks at Hu Yifei''s speechless mouth. At this time, Hu Yifei is walking back and forth in the waiting room, just like the relatives in a TV play are pushed into the operating room. "Is the doctor you''re looking for OK?" Hu Yifei stopped and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian, a little suspicious. Lu ziqiao had been in for almost an hour, but there was no response. "You''re crying for a psychologist, and now you ask me? If you think it''s OK, it''s OK! " Zeng Xiaoxian held his chest in his hands and spoke slowly. "I think Xuanxuan, if you look at him, he''s not smart and bald like others! I hope there''s no problem with ziqiao! " Hu Yifei gave Zeng Xiaoxian a white look, and then he seemed to think of something: "Why are so many people with peripheral nerve problems?" "Where is it?" Zeng Xiaoxian has a guilty conscience. Hu Yifei held out her hand and said: "my aunt, ziqiao, and you! Three of them at once Zeng Xiaoxian embarrassed smile, looked at the side. The woman next to him also looked at him, and then got up and went straight out of the waiting room. Chapter 546 "Well, don''t quarrel, you two!" Li Feng looked at the two and said playfully, "instead of fighting here now, you''d better think about it. What if there''s something wrong with Qiao Zi later?" "No way, he dares! If he dares to cheat me, I''ll peel off his skin! " Hu Yifei suddenly blew up her hair and looked at Li Feng with fierce eyes. "Ha ha!" Li Feng chuckled and said nothing. It is reasonable to say that since Li Feng told Hu Yifei the truth last time, none of these things should have happened. But unfortunately, Hu Yifei''s gossip heart is too strong, and Zeng Xiaoxian is making trouble, so these unnecessary things still happen. "Li Feng, do you mean ziqiao lied to us?" Zeng Xiaoxian also came back and looked at Li Feng in doubt. "Yes, if you think about it, have you ever heard of the things he wrote?" Li Feng reminded with a smile. "It seems, it seems, where have you heard it?" Frowning slightly, Zeng Xiaoxian muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ "What is the most terrifying dream you have ever experienced?" At this time, in the consulting room next door, doctor Ouyang was leaning against the table, while LV ziqiao was sitting on the sofa opposite him. "The scariest dream?" Smell speech Lu son Qiao Wei Leng, doubt of looking at doctor Ouyang. "Yes! It''s a dream that can make you wake up suddenly! " Nodded, doctor Ouyang looked at LV ziqiao and said slowly. "That was when I was in high school. One day, I dreamt that I was taking an exam..." Lu ziqiao narrowed his eyes, and his face showed a look of recollection. Then he stopped his voice and said with some fear: "well It''s terrible "OK, go on!" Doctor Ouyang raised his hand and encouraged him. "Then I woke up with a start! What''s more, I''m really taking an exam Lu ziqiao looks at doctor Ouyang and says in horror. "Good!" Doctor Ouyang smiles and makes a relaxing gesture to him. Then he looks at him and says slowly: "let''s go to the next question. What''s the best thing you still miss?" "There are too many things in the world that make me sad. I am a person cursed by fate!" Lu ziqiao suddenly some melancholy mouth way, that facial expression seems to be really like a melancholic patient general. With his eyes slightly narrowed, doctor Ouyang looked at LV ziqiao and said slowly: "how long has your history of melancholy, a week, a month, or half a year?" "My history of depression starts at the age of eight!" Lu ziqiao''s face showed the color of recollection and said slowly: "at that time, the sky was still blue, the water was green, chickens and ducks were free of avian flu, pork was safe to eat, at that time, photography was to wear clothes, debt was to pay back money, mother-in-law married daughter was not for your house, the child''s father is also clear..." ¡­¡­ "Damn, how long? Why haven''t you come out yet? " Half an hour later, Hu Yifei''s face in the waiting room had already become impatient. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, he might have rushed in. "Wait a minute, it should come out soon!" Zeng Xiaoxian said helplessly. He has said the same words no less than five times, which shows how anxious Hu Yifei is. "Wait? How many times have you said that Sure enough, with his voice down, Hu Yifei''s eyes turned to him, a pair of apricot eyes full of fierce light. A chill came, which made Zeng Xiaoxian shiver. "All right, come out!" Swept two people one eye, Li Feng slowly opening a way. "Come out?" Wen Yan and Li Feng both looked at each other. At this time, a voice rang out. The door of the treatment room slowly opens from the inside, and doctor Ouyang leads LV ziqiao, who has no love, out of the room slowly. "How are you feeling, son Joe?" Two people quickly welcomed up. "I''m a hopeless person. The doctor said that I''ve never had this kind of illness before. Wuwuwuwu, I''d better go home and prepare for the future!" Lu ziqiao said with a sad face, and he ran out directly. "Ah, son Joe, where are you going?" Hu Yifei just wanted to chase out, but Li Feng grabbed him. "Go, listen to the doctor!" Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said with a smile. "Come with me!" Nodded, doctor Ouyang welcomed several people into the consulting room."Your friend, ziqiao''s situation is very rare indeed!" While walking, doctor Ouyang introduced Lu ziqiao''s illness to several people. "Is he really having a serious problem?" Looking at Li Feng, Hu Yifei looks at doctor Ouyang doubtfully. "Let''s be frank. We''re prepared!" Zeng Xiaoxian sat on the sofa and nodded. "I''ve just made a clinical judgment on him!" Doctor Ouyang glanced at it and said, "the overall conclusion is..." "Melancholia?" Hu Yifei said nervously. "Prank!" Doctor Ouyang shook his head. "Ah?" Smell speech two people are shocked looking at doctor Ouyang, but soon turned to the side of Li Feng, eyes full of shock. Because doctor Ouyang''s answer is exactly the same as Li Feng''s guess. In other words, Lu ziqiao really lied to them. "The academic definition is that he''s trying to make you think he''s depressed, depressed, to get extra attention, and other ulterior purposes, short for death in Mordor!" Ouyang doctor see two people are a face shocked expression, not from the careful explanation. "No way, are you sure?" Hu Yifei still didn''t believe it. He looked at doctor Ouyang and said again. "Ha ha!" Dr. Ouyang chuckled and looked at several people and said: "if my wife knew that I had let go of the chance to buy MI for her because she told me the truth, she would hang me up and strip me of skin and cramps. I''ve never seen a depressive patient who could talk so much and hypnotize me!" "What about the notes?" Li Feng sweeps two people one eye, looking at doctor Ouyang to ponder the opening way. "Ha ha, I''ve read those notes, just copied some of Stefanie Sun''s lyrics!" Looking at a few people, doctor Ouyang said with a smile. "The lyrics of Stefanie Sun? He didn''t write it himself? " Hu Yifei slightly a Leng, immediately shocked mouth way. "I know, I know!" Zeng Xiaoxian also stood up, looked at Hu Yifei and said: "no culture, you really have to suffer. Stefanie Sun is that Malaysian Singer, she sings courage, I know!" "That''s Liang Jingru!" Li Feng holds his arms and opens his mouth. "By the way, how did you find these lyrics?" Ouyang doctor looked at a few people puzzled mouth way. "It''s her!" Zeng Xiaoxian immediately responded and pointed to Hu Yifei and said, "she''s going to dig other people''s garbage cans!" "How did you find out that LV ziqiao was hooded?" Doctor Ouyang said again. "It''s him! He went to peep into other people''s bedrooms! " Hu Yifei points to Zeng Xiaoxian. Doctor Ouyang immediately turned to Zeng Xiaoxian. With doubts in his eyes, the room became quiet in an instant. Chapter 547 "I, I didn''t mean to, I just went out to make soy sauce and happened to see it!" Noting the people''s eyes, Zeng Xiaoxian quickly explained. All of you: -- "Son Joe is too much to cheat our feelings!" Hu Yifei said angrily, and she looked at Li Feng: "you too, since you already know, why don''t you tell us?" "I..." Li Feng opened his mouth, and then closed his mouth wisely. At this time, fighting with women is undoubtedly the most brainless thing. Hu Yifei glared at Li Feng, then quickly put the matter behind him and said angrily: "Lv ziqiao, how dare you cheat my mother''s feelings? I don''t want to deal with him this time!" "That''s it Zeng Xiaoxian nodded to one side and said: "we treat him so well. We deliver food, drinks, game machines, dispel the cold and ask for warmth, and we take him to see psychological counseling? How dare you cheat us "Well, well, don''t care too much, take it easy!" At this time, a voice rang out. Doctor Ouyang looked at them and said with a smile. "Relax?" Hearing that, Zeng Xiaoxian looked at doctor Ouyang angrily and said, "if it''s you, would you try?" "It''s not fair!" Zeng Xiaoxian turned to one side and said angrily, "when I was hit a few years ago, how could no one care about me? I was also very depressed at that time. I wrote a lot of poems that others couldn''t understand, but no one found them? Because no one cares about me at all! " Then Zeng Xiaoxian patted the table in front of him. "But I asked you many times, but you never said it..." Hu Yifei said weakly. "Hey! I am a man! Men! Do you want me to tell you that I''m wearing it! Have you got the green hat Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Hu Yifei fiercely and said in a loud voice. Green hat!!! Li Feng Hu Yifei Dr. Ouyang The air is quiet for a moment, Li Feng smiles, Hu Yifei grows up, and doctor Ouyang spreads out his hands in a innocent way. "What did I just say?" Zeng Xiaoxian seems to be aware of something, eyes turn, some uncertain way. "Well, Mr. Zeng, it''s all over!" Li Feng patted Zeng Xiaoxian on the shoulder and comforted him. "That''s it, isn''t it? There''s ziqiao, too! " Hu Yifei also comforted, but it didn''t sound like consolation. Zeng Xiaoxian covered his head and suddenly felt a headache. Then he heard doctor Ouyang speak slowly: "to worry about others, in a sense, is to worry about yourself. You lack a sense of security in your heart. You need treatment..." ¡­¡­ At one o''clock in the afternoon, several people returned to the apartment. This trip to the hospital can be said to have gone through many twists and turns. LV ziqiao, who should have suffered from depression, was not ill, while Zeng Xiaoxian, who was not ill, was. If Li Feng didn''t pull Zeng Xiaoxian out, he might have to pay again. "No, I can''t just let LV ziqiao go!" Hu Yifei, who is lying on the sofa, suddenly straightens up and looks at them angrily. "Yes, I didn''t expect that we were all cheated by him!" Zeng Xiaoxian nodded. Li Feng opened his mouth to say that it was just you, but he never spoke. "He even wants us to help him pay the rent. Let''s have his big dream. Dare to cheat me and see how I can deal with him!" Hu Yifei clenched his fist and said with fierce light. "Yes, it''s disgusting to clean up this guy!" Zeng Xiaoxian also nodded. Looking at these two people talking, even forget to eat, Li Feng can''t help but get up and walk towards the kitchen. "Li Feng, where are you going?" Hu Yifei looks at Li Feng Road doubtfully. "I''m going to cook. You can talk about how to clean up Joe first. Let me know when you''ve talked about it." Smiling, looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said slowly. "OK, then I''ll have sweet and sour sirloin!" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng pitifully, but he looked a little cute. "Good!" Li Feng nodded and replied with a smile. "I want to eat braised spareribs!" Zeng Xiaoxian also expressed his opinions, but Li Feng ignored them and went directly into the kitchen. Looking at Li Feng''s back, Zeng Xiaoxian feels inexplicably targeted. ¡­¡­In the evening, Lu ziqiao woke up from his sleep. He didn''t know how to sleep these two days. He couldn''t sleep at night and didn''t sleep enough during the day. In addition, he was particularly sleepy after being tossed about by several people in the morning, but he found something strange after waking up. "Is it dark?" Squinting, feeling the shadow in front of him, Lu ziqiao said doubtfully. But in an instant, he was sleepless, because there were three big faces on his head, looking at him with a smile. It was Li Feng and his three. "Next, good afternoon!" Lu ziqiao had an ugly smile on his face. He moved his arm. Just as he wanted to get up, he found that he couldn''t lift his hands and feet. What''s going on? Looking up at his hands and feet, Lu ziqiao saw that his hands and feet were tied to the bed, and there was only an important part of his body covered with a sheet. Lu ziqiao, who was frightened by this scene, broke out in a cold sweat and exclaimed: "Hey, what''s the matter? Hello? " "Ha ha, don''t call ziqiao!" With a sneer, Hu Yifei spoke slowly: "after the examination this morning, the doctor told us that your depression is very serious." Hu Yifei smiles at LV ziqiao. Since she went to the hospital this morning, she has been on fire for a long time. If Li Feng hadn''t stopped her, she would have wanted to clean up LV ziqiao and let him taste the power of a flash. This afternoon, she first made sure that LV ziqiao was in the room, and then she brought Li Feng and Zeng Xiaoxian to kill him, so there was the scene in front of her. "Yes, is it?" Lu ziqiao is a little guilty: "can you let me go first, we have something to say!" "No way!" They all shook their heads. Then Zeng Xiaoxian looked at LV ziqiao and said with a cheap smile: "in view of your serious condition, it has been praised as a wonderful work in psychology, so the doctor suggested that we use electric shock therapy immediately!" "Electric shock therapy? What''s that? " Lu ziqiao''s face was full of confusion. "Very red, very violent!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s humble words. "Anyway, it''s good for your condition!" Hu Yifei is also on the side of the fire. "No!" Lu ziqiao looked at Li Feng with panic on his face and said anxiously, "Li Feng, we are good friends. Please help me and let me go, OK?" "No way." Li Feng also seldom came to interest. He looked at Lv Ziqiao''s smiling and opened his mouth. " ," you know, our apartment has the final say, I can''t do it. " "Isn''t that good for you?" Finally, Lu ziqiao was disappointed and said with a sad face. Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian, the two actors, said: "Oh! It just occurred to me that there seems to be no medical shock apparatus in our apartment. What can we do? " "The doctor said it could be replaced by something else." Zeng Xiaoxian took out two electric irons and handed them to Hu Yifei. "Electric iron? ! " Lu ziqiao''s big eyes stare at Hu Yifei''s electric iron. "The effect is the same!" Li Feng said with a smile. "Li Feng, Xiao Xian, hold him down!" Hu Yifei''s small face showed a rogue general smile, three people slowly toward LV ziqiao close. "No, no, I''m wrong. I''ll be honest with you. To tell you the truth, I''m not really depressed. The notes you read that day are actually lyrics! I told a girl that I was the president of Stefanie Sun fan association, so I just recited the lyrics recently Lu ziqiao screamed wildly, scared to death. However, Li Feng and Zeng Xiaoxian did not seem to hear it. They pressed one of LV ziqiao''s arms. "Well, it seems that patients with depression often have such strange ideas, right?" Zeng Xiaoxian sighed and said. "Yes, patients in mental hospitals always say that they are not crazy." Li Feng also said with a smile. "Son Joe, we can understand your pain now." Hu Yifei took two electric comforters and said seriously, "don''t struggle. I will treat you now." "I''m wrong. I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true! No Lu ziqiao was scared out of his mind. He scratched his forehead in a cold sweat. But these are of no help, can only watch Hu Yifei close to himself. "It''s late!" Hu Yifei, with a serious face, holds two electric pacifiers and presses them down on LV ziqiao''s chest... he says, "I''m sorry Chapter 548 "Ah!" In the evening, a terrible cry sounded in the apartment. The sound is so loud that it startles countless birds in the community. Fortunately, it is not dark yet, and there are not many people in the community, otherwise others will have to sue them for disturbing the residents. The electric iron in Hu Yifei''s hand is not electrified or heated. But the cold electric iron was unbearable when it came into contact with the body, so there was Lu ziqiao''s earth shaking cry. In the evening, after dinner, Zeng Xiaoxian went to work. Although he works late at night, he obviously has other things today. Because when he set out, he put on the suit he used to wear at the bar on Sunday, and his whole body seemed to go on a blind date. And huyifei is in a good mood, but just after she took out the computer, her mood became bad. "Yifei, you also open a shop on the Internet?" One side idle boring Chen Meijia, looking at Hu Yifei fiddling with the computer, surprised to say. "My aunt wholesale snacks, nothing to help her sell dried fruit, earn some extra money." Hu Yifei frowned and said absently. Smelling Chen Meijia''s regretful look on her face, she looked at Hu Yifei and said angrily: "last week, I bought two kilos of crispy plum. When I bought it back and unpacked it, it changed into a plum. It''s totally different from what I ordered online. I went to the owner to claim for compensation. As a result, the owner said that it was probably because the express delivery time was too long, so I didn''t claim for compensation!" "At that time, I really wanted to hang that shopkeeper outside to dry. I was just a unscrupulous businessman!" Chen Meijia waved her fist, her teeth itching with hatred. "That''s what business is all about. There''s no business without fraud!" Li Feng put a fruit plate on the table, looked at them and said with a smile. "Thank you Chen Meijia smiles at Li Feng Tiantian, picks up two watermelons from the fruit plate, eats one by herself, and hands the other to Hu Yifei. With a smile, she says, "sister Yifei, it''s true that opening an online shop is both profitable and easy?" "I''m very tired. When the bird is big, there are all kinds of woods!" Hu Yifei took the watermelon, gave her a white look and said, "especially when a beautiful woman like me is a shopkeeper, it''s easy to be harassed!" Chen Meijia She felt that Hu Yifei was not talking about opening an online shop, but about her beauty. It seems that there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei, but he didn''t speak. Hu Yifei gave Chen Meijia a blank look and said: "I''m telling you the truth. Those stupid men talked with you for half a month and finally bought two melon seeds. It took time and trouble. I really want to screw their heads off and kick them as a ball!" "I used to be harassed by people on the Internet, but later I found out that the user name is very important." Nodding, Chen Meijia agreed. "What user name do you use?" Li Feng asked curiously. "Work account declined to chat, if chat 50 cents per word, punctuation half price charge, more than 1000 words 20% discount, voice and video has not yet opened, after cash chat money to chat, online payment to provide invoice, agent! " Chen Meijia pointed and said one by one. "And then, are you harassed?" Hu Yifei eats a mouthful of watermelon and looks at Chen Meijia and asks suspiciously. "That''s not to say!" Chen Meijia smiles with pride, and then her face suddenly becomes lost and says: "no one ever talks to me again..." Two people: "the..." Li Feng thinks that everyone in the love apartment has a character. Zeng Xiaoxian is cheap, Hu Yifei is straightforward, Guan Gu is diligent, LV ziqiao is playful, Lin Wanyu is naive, Lu Zhanbo is stupid, and Chen Meijia is funny. And it''s still pure Toby, otherwise how can you do such a thing. At this time, Lu Zhanbo came out of the room with a huge gift box and put it on the table next to the living room. "Zhanbo, are you going to give a gift to your sister?" Hu Yifei looked at this scene and couldn''t help but say happily. This silly younger brother has never bought a gift for her since he was a child. Is that enlightening? "Of course not." Lu Zhanbo''s face was full of silly smile, with a shy smile on his face. Looking at several people, he whispered: "I want to give this to Wan Yu." All of you: -- Li Feng seems to see a black line appear on Hu Yifei''s forehead. If it''s someone else, maybe it''s long gone, isn''t it? This brother can''t take it! Hu Yifei also rolled his eyes, looking at the landing exhibition. He didn''t have a good airway"You have no conscience. My elder sister raised you for nothing. Since I was a child, I haven''t received a gift from you. You..." They were just talking when Lin Wanyu came back from outside and Lu zhanbolian ran up. Hu Yifei looked at the broad background of the landing exhibition and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. "Ha ha, OK, have a watermelon!" With a light smile, Li Feng pulls Hu Yifei, who has just been excited, to the sofa and sits down. He hands her the watermelon and says with a smile. "No, I''m full of gas!" Hu Yifei glanced at Li Feng and said angry words, but he still silently picked up the watermelon in his hand. "Wan Yu!" On the other side, Lu Zhanbo ran excitedly towards Lin Wanyu. However, Lin Wanyu was absent-minded and looked listless with his head down. "I have a present for you!" Lu Zhanbo ran to Lin Wanyu and said shyly. "But my birthday hasn''t arrived yet?" Wen Yan Lin Wanyu looks at the Expo in doubt. "It''s not a birthday present. It''s today. It''s the anniversary of our one month stay in our love apartment!" Lu Zhanbo explained, but he didn''t find his explanation problematic. Hu Yifei helps the forehead, this silly younger brother yo. "What''s in it?" Lin Wanyu didn''t worry about the mistakes in Zhanbo''s words. He went to the table, looked at the huge gift box and asked curiously. "It''s all my most valuable collection! It took me ten years to collect all of them. They''re all collections. They''re priceless! " Lu Zhanbo looked at Lin Wanyu and said with a smile. His face was full of pride. "Priceless? Is it Dior, Gucci, or LV bag? " Lin Wanyu''s eyes were a little bright. He looked at Zhanbo and asked curiously. "Better, I promise you''ll like it!" Lu Zhanbo shook his head, put one hand on the gift box and looked at Lin Wanyu''s complacent voice. "Yes? How can I accept such a valuable thing you sent me? " "Guess what''s in the gift box?" Looking at the landing exhibition and Lin Wanyu, Li Feng couldn''t help pondering. "What can it be? Men give women nothing more than those kinds of things, lipstick, bags, jewelry, and delicious Hu Yifei glanced at Li Feng and said with disdain. "Wow, delicious!" On one side, Chen Meijia''s eyes lit up when she heard the delicious food, and she looked straight at the huge gift box. "Neither. How about we make a bet?" Li Feng shook his head and leaned back to look at Hu Yifei''s voice. "Yes, what''s the bet?" Hu Yifei did not hesitate, looked at Li Feng and nodded directly. "Bet on a condition and promise any condition of the other party without going too far!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng looking at Hu Yifei slowly opening way. "Good!" Hu Yifei nodded. Then they both looked at Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu. "Can I open it and have a look? " although Lin Wanyu was a little embarrassed, he couldn''t help being curious and looked forward to landing at Zhanbo. "Of course!" Lu Zhanbo nodded without hesitation, saying that he didn''t need Lin Wanyu to do it, so he picked up the lid of the gift box himself "dangdangdang!" Lu Zhanbo said triumphantly. Lin Wanyu was stunned for a long time, staring at the present so-called gift. I saw that there were four transformers with strange shapes, each of which was still in a unique posture, showing great prestige. However, Lin Wanyu was not the slightest happy, with a reluctant smile on his face. "Well, hehe, these things are so cute! " " I said it, you''re sure to like it! " Lu Zhanbo said happily. All of you: -- Chapter 549 "Zhanbo, I think since these things are so valuable to you, I''d better not have them!" In the end, Lin Wanyu refused Lu Zhanbo''s gift. Although Lin Wanyu is naive, she is not stupid. She can see that Lu Zhanbo likes him. But she doesn''t want to find a boy friend who is immature and likes a lot of toys all day. Watching Lu Zhanbo return to the room with a lost toy in his arms, Hu Yifei looks at Li Feng''s cheek as if he wants to see something. However, Li Feng''s face remained unchanged. "Well, you win. I owe you a deal!" Finally, Hu Yifei let out a breath and looked at Li Feng slowly. She didn''t know where she lost. She didn''t know her brother as well as Li Fenglai. Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei with a faint smile, but he didn''t say a word. Can he say he knows where all the stories go? With this bug, he can''t lose at all. "What are you doing? OK, Yifei, how about your online shop? " Chen Meijia looked at them carefully, as if to see something, but after Hu Yifei''s eyes, she quickly changed the topic. "Don''t mention it." Hu Yifei looked at Chen Meijia and said angrily: "the poor rating rate is 98%. He has just been elected the annual Golden sour plum store award. What do you think of the business?" "How could it be so miserable?" Chen Meijia said in surprise. Isn''t it easy to open an online shop? Why are there so many bad reviews? "Ninety eight percent?" Li Feng can''t help but smile. He can only lament that Hu Yifei is too unlucky to meet those abnormal buyers. Otherwise, even if he sells rags, he won''t have so many bad reviews, will he? "Blame me?" Hu Yifei looked at them and said angrily: "now abnormal buyers always give bad reviews. Look at this, the reasons for bad reviews. Why are your walnuts different from other people''s? Shit! Can walnuts have the same color "And this! " pointing to another bad comment, Hu Yifei said angrily: " things are OK, attitude is not good, when I have a bad attitude towards you, it''s puzzling. Do you want me to say, I love you, then I have a good attitude? "Ah?" Well They were staring at Hu Yifei, and suddenly Chen Meijia pointed to one of them: "sister Yifei, here''s another good comment!" "Oh, it seems that there are still normal people in the world!" Hu Yifei sneered, but the body is still very honest to look at the computer. Pointing to the praise content on the computer, Chen Meijia read: "the pearl necklace is good, the ring is good-looking, the pillow feels good, and the mobile phone pendant is good. I like it so much!" The more Hu Yifei listened, the more wrong he was. He said in doubt: "but I don''t have these things she bought in my shop?" All of you: -- ¡­¡­ The moon is bright and the stars are thin, and the night passes quickly. In the end, Li Feng did not say his conditions, which can only be regarded as an agreement between the two. After breakfast the next day, Hu Yifei went to work as usual, while Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu went out to look for a job. Zeng Xiaoxian worked all night, still full of energy, and went to the next door to discuss with LV ziqiao. And boring Li Feng also came to 3602. When he came to 3602, Li Feng saw Guan guzheng sitting alone on the sofa with a lot of beer labels on the tea table. "Hi, Guan Gu, what are you doing?" Li Feng sits on the sofa and smiles at Guan Gu. "Oh, it''s Li Feng. I''m doing a prize quiz!" Guan Gu looked at Li Feng and replied. "What''s the prize quiz?" Li Feng slightly a Leng, the open mouth way of doubt. "Here comes Li Feng. Come to eat fruit!" At this time, Chen Meijia brought a plate of fruit from the kitchen, put it on the table, and said to Li Feng with a smile. Li Feng waved his hand to say no. Guan Gu explained: "it''s said that it''s a beer promotion. On the back of every beer label, there is a topic about world tourism. If I can collect 30 labels and answer all the questions correctly, I can draw a big prize!" "Yes? Where do you get so many beer labels? " Li Feng picked up a label and looked at Guan Gu''s confused way. Guan Gu was suddenly embarrassed. He looked at Li Feng and Chen Meijia and said, "I''m sorry"When I was shopping in the supermarket, I passed by the beer counter, and then Well, they fell off for no reason! " "Guan Gu, why do you go to the supermarket to harm other people''s things?" As soon as Chen Meijia''s eyes glared, she saw through Guan Gu''s lies and revealed the short story: "last time you went to the supermarket, you crushed people''s instant noodles. You like to pinch all kinds of things when you have nothing to do. You have to change this problem!" Li Feng was slightly stunned. After hearing Chen Meijia''s words, he immediately remembered what the plot was. If Li Feng remembers correctly, Guan Gu is a good man, but he has a strange habit. That is, whenever he is depressed or in a bad mood, he likes to pinch something. The last time was to harm the instant noodles in the supermarket, but this time it was to harm other people''s beer. That made such a thing, and then to the back of the prize quiz. "Sorry, I promise it''s the last time!" Sure enough, Guan Gu apologized. "In fact, my goal is not to label, but to travel. I suddenly found that travel can inspire me!" Guan Gu explained. "What kind of tour?" Smell speech Chen Mei Jia tiny a Leng, doubt of looking at pass Valley Road. "The grand prize for answering all the questions correctly is tourism, free double tour in Europe!" Guan Gu pointed to the label on the table and said. "Really?" Hearing about the tour, Chen Meijia was also interested. Looking at Guan Gu, she said excitedly. "Why don''t I tear more labels for you?" "You''d better answer these questions first." Li Feng looked at them and said with a smile. If he remembers correctly, they don''t even answer the first question correctly, and they want to tear more labels. It seems that they overestimate themselves. "Yes, Meijia, no!" Guan Gu also looks at Chen Meijia and says, with a look of loss and a look of being hit. "It''s too difficult for me to answer the first question!" "What''s the problem? What do you say? " Chen Meijia looks at Guan Gu in doubt. "Oh, yes!" Guan Gu picked up a label and asked the question: "why Cambodia is called Cambodia, please?" "Cambodia?" Hearing Chen Meijia''s frown, her face showed a thoughtful expression. After a moment, she seemed to think of something. Looking at them, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. Their creditors are very thrifty and live a simple life, so they are called Cambodia?" Li Feng Shentemo''s life is very simple. People say Cambodia is not a simple village. This kind of answer only Chen Meijia this kind of tease can think out. Chapter 550 "What? Cambodia is a country One side of Guan Gu also retorted. "That you go to Baidu Google, not OK?" Chen Meijia is playing smart. "Don''t think about it! The intelligence quotient of the people they set questions is a little higher than ours. If it''s so easy for Google, not everyone can win the big prize! " Guan Gu looked at Chen Meijia, shook his head, and then said again: "it seems that I need to spend more time!" "Well, I''ll make fish soup. Guan Gujun, I support you! I''ve already seen Hawaii waving to me when I''m free for two in Europe! " Chen Meijia said excitedly, and she ran directly to the kitchen. "Hawaii? In the Pacific, right? " Guan Gu looks at Li Feng in doubt. Li Feng shakes his head in silence. "Ah At this time, a scream sounded in the kitchen, and they ran to the kitchen. "What''s the matter with you?" Guan Gu looks at Chen Meijia and asks. "My fish! My fish is gone Chen Meijia took the lid of the pot and looked at them anxiously. "Fish? The fish must be in this room. Why don''t you look again? " Guan Gu also went into the kitchen, and they searched together, but no matter how they searched, there was no sign of fish. At this time, another figure came into the kitchen. LV ziqiao was chewing something. "Lv ziqiao, where''s the fish I put in the pot?" Chen Meijia looked at LV ziqiao and said doubtfully. This apartment is occupied by several of them. She and Guan Gu didn''t take it, and Lu Zhanbo, a nerd, couldn''t take it. The only explanation is that Lu ziqiao took it. Especially in recent days, in addition to Li Feng, he has been staying at home, which makes it difficult for Chen Meijia to doubt him. "Fish? Is that a fish? I thought it was a monster? That big one? " Sure enough, with Chen Meijia''s voice falling, Lu ziqiao looked at her mouth calmly. It was obvious that he had done it. "What did you do to it?" Chen Meijia looked at LV ziqiao and asked nervously. "Not much..." Lu ziqiao curled his lips, but inadvertently separated his words. "Well, you! You return my fish Chen Meijia immediately reflected it, threw herself at LV ziqiao, and slapped her hands on LV ziqiao. "That''s for Guan Gu''s brain!" "Isn''t it just a fish?" Lu ziqiao blocks Chen Meijia''s attack and says nothing. "It''s easy to say. You can turn into a fish. I said that the fish was brought by Xiao Hei from Dianshan Lake next door! How can ordinary fish compare Chen Meijia stopped and pointed to LV ziqiao, who said angrily. "Well, let''s not quarrel. It doesn''t matter. I''m not very particular about it!" Guan Gu urged him to fight. Watching a few people quarrel again because of a small matter, Li Feng quietly exits the room. Walking in the living room, I met Zeng Xiaoxian who came out of LV ziqiao''s room. They nodded and went back to 3601 from the balcony. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, it''s night. After dinner, Li Feng, Hu Yifei, Lin Wanyu and Lu Zhanbo, who are here to chat with Lin Wanyu, are left in the living room. However, Lin Wanyu didn''t pay much attention to Lu Zhanbo. Instead, he took the white paper and looked at it with relish. White paper? Li Feng and Hu Yifei look at each other. Unexpectedly, the girl hasn''t given up. "Wan Yu, you drink water!" Lu Zhanbo gave Lin Wanyu a glass of water with a smile. "Thank you With a sweet smile, Lin Wanyu reached for the water cup. "Wan Yu, why are you still looking at this? Aren''t you looking for a job today? " Hu Yifei looked at Lin Wanyu and said in doubt. "Look for it!" Lin Wanyu nodded, looked at Hu Yifei and said, "but they all have to wait for notice, so I''ll find some extra money to earn now." "Oh Hu Yifei woke up, looked at Li Feng, then said again: "can these books make money?" "Yes Lin Wanyu looked at Hu Yifei and said: "do you know that if I can sell an encyclopedia, I can get a commission of 300 yuan! Three hundred is enough for a day''s meal Three hundred is enough for a day''s meal? What do you eat in a day? Do you have delicacies? Even eating delicacies doesn''t cost that much, does it? "That''s right, but that''s what you say if!"Looking at Lin Wanyu, Li Feng poured cold water on him. "It''s OK, it''s OK, Wan Yu. I believe you!" Lick the dog land line. "Come on, don''t believe it, you see!" Lin Wanyu, holding the white paper, said confidently. "I''ll be your potential customer!" Lu Zhan Bolian said. Lin Wanyu looked at him, and then they began to act in the living room. Dong Dong! Lin Wanyu stood at the table and knocked on the door. Lu Zhanbo stood up and pretended to go to the door. However, he did not open the door immediately. Instead, he covered one eye and looked out carefully like a cat''s eye. "What are you doing?" Lin Wanyu looks at the Expo in doubt. Lu Zhanbo looked around carefully, leaned against Lin Wanyu''s ear and whispered: "the public security here is not good, I''m afraid there are bad people..." All of you: -- Yes, mentally retarded! "Don''t make trouble, let me go on!" Lin Wanyu immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted Lu Zhanbo and motioned him to sit aside. Lu zhanbolian did it. Then he saw Lin Wanyu pretending to open the door and looking at the sofa beside him, he said happily: "Wow, what a beautiful three piece sofa in the living room!" The voice is pleasant, with a faint taste of coquetry, but people are looking at the black line. "The white paper tells you step by step how to get close to potential users!" Lin Wanyu seemed to know that the public could not understand it. He looked at the public and gave a light explanation. "Oh, well, thank you for your praise. Please sit down, please sit down!" When Lu Zhanbo woke up, he pointed to the sofa and motioned to Lin Wanyu. "Thank you Lin Wanyu said a word of thanks, then sat on the sofa and looked at the landing exhibition and asked: "Sir, do you want to buy a new encyclopedia of our company? This book contains all kinds of knowledge and information from all over the world for 5000 years.... " "OK, no problem. How much is it?" Before Lin Wanyu had finished his introduction, Lu Zhanbo immediately interrupted. "Are you too fast?" Hu Yifei took a picture of Lu Zhanbo and said something speechless. It''s not door-to-door sales. There''s a feeling that he wants to buy it. "I''ve always loved encyclopedias. I had one when I was a child!" Lu Zhanbo looked at the crowd and said. Then he whispered in Hu Yifei''s ear: "what''s more, Wan Yu sold it to me. How can I refuse it?" Everyone: I''m always licking dogs Chapter 551 The next day, after breakfast, several people, as usual, should go to work and look for work. The only difference is that Zeng Xiaoxian has become diligent today. He was cleaning the room, sweeping the floor, mopping the floor, and even the bathroom in the early morning. "Teacher Zeng, what are you doing?" Li Feng sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at Zeng Xiaoxian''s speechless voice. At this time, Zeng Xiaoxian was spraying a bottle of air freshener everywhere, making the whole room fragrant. "Nothing. Cleaning the room?" Zeng Xiaoxian browed and continued to spray his air freshener. Li Feng rolled a white eye, so abnormal, you say nothing, ghosts believe you. "What? Does Mr. Zeng still not believe me? " He glanced at Zeng Xiaoxian and Li Feng spoke slowly. Zeng Xiaoxian was slightly stunned. After looking around, he quickly walked to the sofa and sat down with Li Feng''s shoulder in his arms. "It''s not that I don''t believe it, that is, Li Feng, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian''s confused mouth. "Well, Lisa will come to our room later. This is my chance. Can you go out later?" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Li Feng and said with embarrassment. "Yes?" Smell speech Li Feng smile of nod a way. After Zeng Xiaoxian''s narration, Li Feng also remembered which plot it was. In the original work, Zeng Xiaoxian also asked his boss Lisa to come to the apartment, but was disturbed by LV ziqiao in every way, and fought with Lisa. Although it turns out that LV ziqiao and Lisa had an affair in the end, it''s a later story. "Great, Li Feng. You are my best friend!" Hearing Li Feng''s promise, Zeng Xiaoxian also spoke excitedly. Now everything is ready, except Dongfeng. But they didn''t wait for the East, but they came with a dirty Lu ziqiao. "Li Feng, lend me your refrigerator!" Lu ziqiao came with a fishing rod and something in an iron box. Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian sitting on the sofa, he was also slightly stunned. "Why? Mr. Zeng is here, too? " Said he self-care toward two people, but with his close, two people''s eyebrows are wrinkled up. "Damn it, what''s the taste? Why is it so smelly? " Zeng Xiaoxian waved his towel. "Hey, hey, a little accident!" Lu ziqiao said with a smile. "You went fishing?" Li Feng looked at the fishing rod in the corner and said doubtfully. "Yes Lu ziqiao nodded. "What do I think, it''s the fish that caught you?" Zeng Xiaoxian covered his nose and looked at LV ziqiao with strange eyes. "Don''t mention it. I''ve brought all the equipment today, fishing rod, hook, bait, but I forgot to bring the bucket!" Smell speech LV ziqiao is also depressed, fortunately he thought of other ways. "So, how did you bring back the fish you caught?" Zeng Xiaoxian was puzzled. "You see." As soon as LV ziqiao stretched out his hand, he took out a fish from his pocket and handed it to Zeng Xiaoxian. He was so scared that Zeng Xiaoxian hid behind him. "Damn, don''t take it to me. You put it down and leave. I have an appointment today." "A date? Is it a beauty? Take me one? " The smile on LV ziqiao''s face gradually changed. Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian, he said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. This is my boss, the gold medal producer. Whether I can be on TV or not depends on today!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s face was straight. He looked at LV ziqiao and said solemnly. "Yes, don''t make trouble. It''s about teacher Zeng''s work." Li Feng also said. "Make trouble? How can I make trouble? " Hearing the speech, LV ziqiao was slightly stunned, then seemed to think of something, and said again: "I said how teacher Zeng came to ask me about women yesterday. You can rest assured that there will be no women I can''t deal with, and your boss, then I have to see if they are beautiful! I will give full play to my ability and help you get rid of her! " "Play? You''d better volatilize the flavor of your body first. " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at LV ziqiao with disgust on his face. "Well, I''ve been fishing all night!" Lu ziqiao looked up and sighed. Then he took a fish out of his pocket. He was so scared that Zeng Xiaoxian took the air freshener in his hand and sprayed it at Lu ziqiao. "How can you stink so much! It''s time for the whole world to convince you. Go away! ""Well, it smells like grilled Octopus!" Lu ziqiao was not angry either. With a cheap smile on his face, he carried two fish directly to the kitchen beside him. "You''d better go back to your room first. I want to be alone for a while." Looking at LV ziqiao who comes out from the kitchen, Zeng Xiaoxian says helplessly. He knows who this guy is. If he''s here today, his own business will never come true. "I have a way of dealing with female superiors. I can let you kill her from three levels, five corners and eight unique skills..." Lu ziqiao looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said triumphantly. "Stop blowing!" Zeng Xiaoxian pulled LV ziqiao and pushed him towards the door. "If you mess up today, I''ll kill you first!" "Oh, I''m so handsome. It''s good to help you with the scene." LV ziqiao struggled and sold himself. However, Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t seem to hear him and pushed him out of the door. "Why don''t you take a shower first? I''ll be right here!" Lu ziqiao still didn''t give up, but he was pushed out of the door by Zeng Xiaoxian. Bang! The door closed and the hall was quiet. "Really, it''s not bad for him to help me and screw me up!" Zeng Xiaoxian walked towards the living room, looking at Li Feng and complaining. "Why, what is this?" Suddenly he saw the iron box brought by LV ziqiao and went up doubtfully. "I advise you not to touch the things in it!" Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said with a smile. "Why?" Zeng Xiao looked at Li Feng suspiciously, but his hand didn''t stop. He opened the lid of the box directly. "Why? Isn''t this a biscuit? " Said Zeng Xiaoxian in Li Feng strange eyes, directly picked up biscuits into the mouth, but also with relish chewing up. Li Feng I''ve advised you anyway. "I forgot to take something!" At this time, a voice rang out, and LV ziqiao opened the door and came in again. Looking at the iron box Zeng Xiaoxian was holding, he was slightly stunned, and then slowly said: "my bait, this is my homemade rainbow worm biscuit, very fresh." Then LV ziqiao went out with the iron box. The expression on Zeng Xiaoxian''s face solidified instantly, and then rushed into the bathroom. Chapter 552 At nine o''clock in the morning, Li Feng went to 3602 next door and formally left the room to Zeng Xiaoxian. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Two doorbells rang, and Zeng Xiaoxian, who was drinking water, almost burst out. "Here it is Zeng Xiaoxian should be a, quickly tidy up the clothes on the lower body, and then quickly ran to the door. "Hi! Hsien When the door opened, Lisa stood outside and said hello to Zeng Xiaoxian with a smile. "Hi, Lisa!" Zeng Xiaoxian also said hello and then welcomed Lisa into the room. "What would you like to drink?" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Lisa and said with a smile. "Just ice water!" Lisa waved her hand, then looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and asked, "do you live alone?" "Oh, with some friends!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Lisa and said with a smile: "as hosts, we need to collect materials from life all the time, so I chose the love apartment. Love is the most beautiful language in the world. It''s everywhere!" Just then, they went to a wooden table. Zeng Xiaoxian quickly came forward to help Lisa pull back her chair. Lisa sat down slowly and sighed: "ah, it''s because of the love apartment that she can keep a young and energetic heart at such a big age!" "In fact, my age is not what you think..." Hearing the words, Zeng Xiaoxian explains quickly, but is interrupted lightly by Lisa. "I think our program still needs a mature and stable host, which can give young people a correct direction!" Zeng Xiaoxian "That''s right!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m so old before I know it. Time flies. Time doesn''t spare people!" Originally, he thought that Lisa disliked his age. Who knew that Lisa was in a trance. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. "OK, how much do you know about the background of our new program?" Lisa nodded, looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said faintly. "Very thorough!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s face moved and said: "this program is about young people''s emotional problems, to guide them correctly. Today''s dross culture is full of young people''s thoughts, unmarried first child, one night stand, promiscuous relationship between men and women, all of which are the consequences of bourgeois liberalization!" Lisa glanced at him and said: "I think this program should connect the host and the column more closely, become a brand, and connect the host''s name with the column, for example..." "For example, Xiaoxian listens, Xiaoxian has an appointment, and Xiaoxian sees the world?" Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened and he quickly answered. "Well, ha ha, I remember I told you that there are many competitors competing for posts, so I need to do it carefully!" Lisa looks at Zeng Xiaoxian and says with a smile. "I have confidence!" Zeng Xiaoxian looks at Lisa and says. As they got closer, Lisa suddenly smelled something and took a deep breath. After thinking about it, he said faintly: "did you eat grilled Octopus just now?" "Er..." Hearing that Zeng Xiaoxian was silent, he never ate any grilled octopus. He only ate LV ziqiao''s Dried earthworms in the morning. He was so disgusting that he almost vomited out bile. Later, she brushed her teeth several times in a row. Unexpectedly, Lisa smelled it. "Would you like some?" After thinking about it, he said tentatively. "No! no. I''m allergic to seafood! " Lisa waved. ¡­¡­ "No, I''m going to have a look!" At the same time, in the living room of 3602, LV ziqiao suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at Li Feng firmly. "Come on, don''t make trouble!" Li Feng sat on the sofa, holding a notebook watching the movie, and did not look back. "How can this be trouble? I''m helping Mr. Zeng. Well, if my wingman is here, I guarantee that his success rate will be as high as 90%! " Lu ziqiao stood up and looked at Li Feng. He spoke with righteousness. "Ha ha, are you sure you want to help him, not go to see the female boss?" Li Feng pondered a smile and finally raised his head. "I, I must be going to help him!"Lu ziqiao dodged a little and said that he didn''t wait for Li Feng to speak, so he quickly walked towards the next door. "I''ll look next door!" "Ha ha..." Li Feng shook his head, then turned his eyes to the computer in his hand again. ¡­¡­ "Well, you are very experienced in style and topic. Besides, you are not nervous at all. I think you will be a good host!" A moment later, they chatted for a little longer. Lisa looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said faintly. "I''m flattered. I think we''re very congenial!" Zeng Xiaoxian said with a smile. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Lisa apologized to Zeng Xiaoxian and stood up. "Turn left at the door!" Zeng Xiaoxian motioned to one side and looked at Lisa''s back. Zeng Xiaoxian quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah At this time, a startled voice rang out, and Zeng Xiaoxian ran to the place where the voice came out. Next to the cupboard leading to the bathroom, Lisa is holding a picture frame and covering her mouth in surprise. "What''s the matter?" "Xiaobu, do you know Xiaobu?" Lisa looks at Zeng Xiaoxian and wonders. "Little cloth? Who is it? " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Lisa in doubt "that''s him!" Lisa points to the man in the frame. Zeng Xiaoxian looked down and saw that it was a picture of him and LV ziqiao, and the person Lisa pointed to was also LV ziqiao. "But his name is Lu..." Zeng Xiaoxian opens his mouth. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Lisa interrupts him. "Little cloth!" Lisa covered her mouth, flashed memories in her eyes, and said slowly: "we had a wonderful night. The next morning he said he would call me, but I waited for three days and three nights, but he still didn''t call me..." What''s the situation, sleeper? Is it the wrong person? Is there any adultery between them? Zeng Xiaoxian was a little confused. Thinking of his host, he turned his eyes and finally decided not to tell the truth. So Zeng Xiaoxian followed Lisa and said: "don''t be angry, maybe he has an accident!" "For example?" Lisa looks at Zeng Xiaoxian. "For example, he had a car accident and woke up to find that he had lost his memory! The doctor checked and told him, by the way, that he had advanced liver cancer! " Zeng Xiaoxian looks at Lisa making things up. Anyway, how miserable he is at this time. It''s better to talk about how this person won''t show up and let Lisa die. But he didn''t know that someone who just went out sneezed several times in a row. ¡­¡­ Chapter 553 "Ahhh, ahhh, ahhh! What''s going on? Is it getting cooler? " In the corridor, Lu ziqiao sneezed several times and looked at the door of room 3601 next to him. Just as he wanted to knock on the door, his mobile phone rang. LV ziqiao took out his mobile phone in doubt, and when he saw the owner of the call, he immediately put it in his ear to answer it. "Hey, Xiaoxue, what are you doing? Playing outside, you said you would offer to meet me in a few days? OK, I love you "Is he your friend?" 3601. After listening to Zeng Xiaoxian''s story, Lisa seems to have thought of something. She looks at Zeng Xiaoxian and asks suspiciously. "No, I don''t know him at all! I''m sure and I''m sure I don''t know him! " Zeng Xiaoxian quickly retorted. "But is there a picture of him?" Lisa looks at the photo in her hand, then at the cabinet beside her, and makes sure she opens her mouth. "This eye, this eyebrow, this nose, a look is small cloth, burn ash I also know!" "It could have been a few years ago, a street fraternity with terminal cancer patients! Yes, this is the picture at that time! " Zeng Xiaoxian talks nonsense. After that, he said with a dry smile: "I''m the vice chairman of the Committee of apartment residents. Of course I''m going to attend it!" After a moment, Lisa seemed to have made a decision and walked directly to the door: "which hospital is he in? Take me to find him!" "Ah, ah, ah!" Zeng Xiaoxian quickly grabbed Lisa who wanted to go out and comforted her: "it''s been such a long time. He may have recovered. If he doesn''t recover, he may have advanced liver cancer It''s hard to say! " "Really? Little cloth, little cloth... " Hearing that Lisa''s eyes suddenly turned red, Zeng Xiaoxian quickly handed over a piece of paper. "I beg your pardon "I''m sorry, it''s my private business. I shouldn''t have said that. You won''t tell others, will you?" After wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Lisa soon calmed down and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian slowly. "Rest assured, leader! My mouth is the tightest! " Zeng Xiaoxian instantly understood, looked at Lisa and said with a smile. Bang bang! At this time, there was a knock on the door, and a voice came in. "Mr. Zeng, did the producer come? I''m here to help you make it "Well?" Zeng Xiaoxian was so surprised that he ran to the door. He opened the door, but he closed it in an instant. Bang! The stuffy sound rang out, and LV ziqiao directly closed the door. "And you have an appointment?" Looking at this scene, Lisa looks at Zeng Xiaoxian''s puzzled voice. "No? Besides you, I don''t have any guests Zeng Xiaoxian side of the door, while pretending to be nothing said. In fact, he had already scolded LV ziqiao in his heart. Tell him not to come, he will come, and he will not come early or late, but at this time. I''ve just made a good impression in front of Lisa. If LV ziqiao appears at this time, everything will be over. "What''s outside that door?" Lisa looks at Zeng Xiaoxian and says. "Charge for electricity!" Zeng Xiaoxian took a deep breath and said casually. Bang bang! At this time, there was another knock on the door, and then the voice of Lu ziqiao outside the door rang again. "Hey, is it OK inside? It''s me! Mr. Zeng "Why is the voice so familiar?" Lisa frowned and asked suspiciously. "Ah, ah Hearing Lisa''s voice, Zeng Xiaoxian quickly uttered a cry, saying aloud to hide her voice. "Ha ha, these two guys..." 3602, Li Feng in the living room chuckles and shakes his head in silence. He could not help crying and laughing when he heard the voices of two people talking in his ears. As long as there were these two guys, it was a comedy all the time. However, he didn''t interfere after knowing the ending, and everything was just as it should be. In the evening, sure enough, Zeng Xiaoxian became the host of the show, so he invited everyone to the bar downstairs for a drink. However, when Li Feng and Hu Yifei arrived at the bar, only Lu Zhanbo and Chen Meijia sat in the card seat honestly, and none of the others were there at all. "What about Zeng Xiaoxian? Don''t you mean to buy a drink? " Hu Yifei swept the eye card seat, the female rascal general said."Mr. Zeng hasn''t come yet. Ziqiao and WAN Yu have something to do. Guan Gu has not come back to sell his comic books. However, Mr. Zeng has already said how much we drink, and he will pay for it when he comes back!" Chen Meijia looked at them and explained. "Well, I''ll forgive him for the sake of paying the bill!" Hu Yifei waved and said magnanimously. "Sister, Li Feng, come and sit here!" On one side, Lu Zhan took a picture of the sofa beside him and said with a smile. "Well, how''s the job search going?" Hu Yifei nodded and sat down with Li Feng next to Lu Zhanbo. Chen Meijia came closer to them with a smile. "Not found!" Lu Zhanbo shook his head and said in frustration. He is a talented student graduated from MIT, computer genius, originally with his degree is very easy to find a job. But now in this society, there are too many unscrupulous bosses, always thinking about low wages and finding capable people. And there are all kinds of unequal treaties in the company, so Lu Zhanbo has not found a job for so long. "It''s all right, Zhanbo. I''m looking for you Hu Yifei patted Lu Zhanbo on the shoulder and said comfortingly. "OK, thank you, sister!" Lu Zhanbo nodded and said thank you. "It''s OK, we both say that!" Hu Yifei took a bottle of wine from Li Feng and said carelessly. "Li Feng, what about you? I heard you are speculating in stocks? Make money? " Chen Meijia looks at Li Feng and asks curiously. "Making money? And I don''t make much money? " Li Feng is slightly a Leng, immediately smile to open a way. Although he made a lot of money in the stock market, he didn''t plan to confess to the public. It''s not that Li Feng is stingy and his money moves people''s hearts. He doesn''t want to let a few people get along with him mixed with any selfishness. What he wants is simple friendship. Even his Ferrari is also, quietly parked downstairs, people passing can see, but until now no one knows that it is his car. "Yes, the stock market is turbulent, and money is not so easy to earn!" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and spoke slowly. She is the person who knows Li Feng best, and she has seen Li Feng manipulate the stock several times. However, Li Feng didn''t plan to say that, and she didn''t need to be talkative. After all, everyone has his own secret. On the contrary, she has a sense of inexplicable satisfaction when she knows what other people don''t know about Li Feng. Chapter 554 "Excuse me, is Miss Lin Wanyu here?" At this time, a voice sounded, a man slowly came to the front of the card. Several people looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a suit. The man is wearing a gentleman''s hat on his head and a small suitcase in his hand. He gently takes off the hat on his head and looks polite. "Yes, but she is not in now. Who are you?" Lu Zhanbo got up, looked at the man and said respectfully. "My name is stone, stone of stone!" The man introduced himself, then looked at several people and explained: "I called her just now, and she said she was here, so I came to see her specially! Well, you are her lover, aren''t you The man stopped for a moment, looking at Zhanbo, and said with a smile. All of you: -- Lu Zhanbo was overjoyed and could hardly hide his smile. However, after looking at the crowd, he said: "I''m not. We''re all her good friends, but she''ll be back soon. Please sit down first!" "Thank you." The man thanks a, then slowly sat down on the sofa. At this time, Lu Zhanbo suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a box. It was Lin Wanyu''s box when he was first loading encyclopedia. "Oh, here it is!" The man''s eyes lit up slightly, looking at the box and said happily. Lu Zhanbo and Chen Meijia rushed forward to open the box, revealing the thick encyclopedia. "This is a perfect encyclopedia!" The man said with emotion. Li Feng and Hu Yifei look at each other, Hu Yifei attaches to Li Feng''s ear and whispers: "who is this man? Are you here to buy an encyclopedia? " "No Li Feng shook his head and whispered in Hu Yifei''s ear. "No?" Hu Yifei was slightly stunned, but he didn''t pay attention to it. No matter whether he was or not, he was fooled into buying a set. Thinking of this, Hu Yifei sat on the sofa opposite the man, looked at him and said with a smile: "this book is so beautiful!" "Yes The man then said: "hand made, leather cover, gilded pages!" "And the world''s knowledge!" Lu Zhanbo on one side also said. "Yes, so you must buy one!" The man looked at several people and said with a smile. "No, why do we buy it?" Hu Yifei a Leng, looking at the man''s puzzled opening way. Just now I was thinking about fooling this man into buying, but I didn''t expect that the other party would let them buy it first. "You, you don''t buy it?" Men see a few people don''t buy is also a Leng, looking at a few people surprised mouth way. "Of course we won''t buy it. We thought you were going to buy it?" Hu Yifei shook his head. "Oh! God, of course not. I''m the deputy leader of the sales team of this book. Lin Wanyu is my trainee. My task is to teach her to master the whole sales process! " The man shook his head and said his identity. "Where is Lin Wanyu?" Said the man looking at a few people to doubt of open a way. "She is selling encyclopedias to some neighbors in the neighborhood." Lu Zhanbo said. "He''s alone!" The man looks at a few people to doubt a way. "He hasn''t passed the systematic training yet. How can he sell by himself? This will destroy our perfect image in the hearts of customers. Goodbye!" Said the man carrying him to bring the small suitcase, the head also does not turn toward the outside to walk. All of you: -- Li Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. He did not expect that Lin Wanyu had not given up. And this time, I even put the idea on the neighborhood. It''s really a miss of Lin''s Bank. No wonder now that she hasn''t come to the bar, she wants to take advantage of the night when everyone goes back to the community and wants to make a good sale. "Who is that?" Hu Yifei looks at the figure of the man leaving, and says something discontentedly. Lu Zhanbo awkwardly put the box aside. "Yifei, don''t be angry. Talk about your online shop. What''s up recently?" Chen Meijia sat beside Hu Yifei and comforted her. Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, is this comforting? How does it feel to sprinkle salt on the wound? "That''s it!" Hu Yifei looked at the crowd, then said again: "I''ll show you something!" "What is it?" Wen Yan looked at Hu Yifei suspiciously, and then saw her take out a beautiful bottle from her bag."What''s this, Yifei? Drink? Have you switched to selling drinks? " Chen Meijia looked at Hu Yifei and said in doubt. "What drink? It''s called aromatherapy Hu Yifei glanced at Cheng Meijia and said, "the competition for selling food is too fierce these days, so I''ve introduced one of the most popular hot products abroad, which is sure to make a lot of money." "Is that what you have?" Lu Zhanbo frowned. "Yes, it''s a kind of aromatherapy imported from Y country. It''s called love at first sight." Hu Yifei nodded and held the fragrance in her hand: "it is extracted from a plant named burgado flower in the south of country y. scientists have found that this kind of flower can emit charming fragrance, which not only makes people relaxed and happy, but also enhances the secretion of hormon in the human body, which can make both men and women feel good involuntarily He is known as a young man and woman dating lover Aladdin "Wow, it''s so amazing. How much is it?" Chen Meijia looks at the love at first sight in Hu Yifei''s hands and says in surprise. "The broken price is only ninety-eight!" Hu Yifei patted a table and yelled like a salesman. "It''s so expensive!" Hearing that Chen Meijia''s face had changed, she began to say something depressing. "It''s good if it works!" Hu Yifei is a little embarrassed. 998 is a little expensive for the world today. Now it is 2009, which is different from the 20 years of later generations. 998 can basically be used as the three or four thousand years of later generations. It''s a bit shocking for ordinary people to spend three or four thousand to buy a bottle of aromatherapy. Looking at this scene, Li Feng can''t help but smile. He feels that Hu Yifei is just like a salesman outside. He has blown his products to heaven, and so has Lin Wanyu, but the other party is still on the way to sell them. "What are you laughing at?" Hu Yifei see Li Feng smile, can''t help apricot eyes a stare at Li Feng vicious mouth way. "Can''t I just smile?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, looking at Hu Yifei''s mouth. "No way!" Hu Yifei apricot eyes continue to stare at Li Feng, fierce mouth way. But this time Li Feng didn''t speak. She blushed first. But fortunately, Guan Gufeng ran in and solved Hu Yifei''s embarrassment. Chapter 555 "Guess, guess, whose call did I just get?" Guan Gu miraculously ran into the bar and yelled in front of everyone with an excited face. "Well "Namiya Abe?" Chen Meijia, a loyal little fan, touched her chin and replied with a smile. "No!" Guan Gu shook his head and looked at the crowd with a smile. "Detective Conan?" Chen Meijia guessed again. "Oh, Meijia!" Lu Zhanbo couldn''t see it any more. What characters are they talking about? He turned his mouth and said: "Conan is a cartoon character. Your imagination is too rich, OK? I guess it''s a robot cat! " He said that Zhanbo was looking at Guan Gu with an excited face. Hu Yifei can''t help but help her forehead. This silly brother, she feels helpless. "You''re more outrageous than me, aren''t you?" Chen Meijia took a glance at Zhanbo. But one side of Guan Gu is smiling and said: "Zhanbo guess very close!" "Well?" Smell speech everyone is puzzled looking at Guan Gu magic, the side of Chen Meijia is also Du mouth. "Ha, what''s up?" Lu Zhan got a strange cry and looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. "It''s the comic book publishing company of Robo cat edition, father of Robo cat. We''re going to buy my new comic book." Guan Gu sees that the more people guess, the closer they get. He is also excited to tell the truth. "Really? Congratulations, Guan Gujun Hearing the speech, Chen Meijia stood up excitedly and looked at Guan Gu with a happy face. "Congratulations, Guan gu!" The crowd also congratulated. "I knew that, Guan Gujun, you will succeed!" Chen Meijia and Guan Gu clapped their hands to celebrate. "The boss of the publishing company also flew over from Tokyo to talk to me. They also planned to buy the film copyright of the sequel of love tripod. In this way, my dream of returning to the Japanese comic world will come true." Guan Gu and Chen Meijia slapped and said the rest with a smile. "Great, Guan Gujun!" Chen Meijia covers her hands and is happy for Guan Gu. Then Guan Gu grabbed Chen Meijia''s arm and said with sincerity: "thank you very much, Meijia. My success depends on your help!" "In fact, I didn''t do anything, as long as you don''t dislike me to help you!" Chen Meijia is happy in her heart, but her face is full of shame. She looks like a little daughter-in-law and looks at Guan Gu. "How?" Guan Gu looked at Chen Meijia excitedly: "you''ve been doing very well. You''ve been helping me sort out my paintings, proofread them, and then help me Help me fight cockroaches Hu Yifei and Li Feng looked at each other, quietly sat back to Li Feng and whispered: "can''t these two really have something to do?" Since knowing that what happened last time was a misunderstanding, Hu Yifei''s heart of gossip has been officially extinguished. Now looking at their ambiguous appearance, her heart of gossip can''t help burning up again. "How could it be?" Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng replied. With his understanding of love apartment, Guan Gu will never be with Chen Meijia. Although they were very suspicious at the beginning, what Guan Gu really liked was not the type of Chen Meijia. "Why not?" Hu Yifei gave her a look, some dissatisfied. Li Feng gave a faint smile and did not speak. "Yes, last time I used your painting to fight cockroaches!" On the other hand, after hearing Guan Gu''s praise, Chen Meijia also said excitedly. "No wonder the publisher said that the draft was missing four pages..." Guan Gu suddenly realized the truth. "Well Sorry, Guan Gujun! " Chen Meijia is a little embarrassed and opens her mouth in a embarrassed way. "Never mind!" Guan Gu smiles, and then sits on the sofa and takes a long breath: "I''ve realized my first dream, and I''m going to realize my second dream." "Your second dream?" Lu Zhanbo raised his eyebrows and looked at Guan Gu Road suspiciously. "Yes, it is." Guan Gu glanced at the crowd and then said, "I haven''t had time to fall in love all the time. Now I''m finally liberated, so I want to find a girl who fell in love at first sight and start my romantic history..." Looking at Guan Gu with a happy face, Chen Meijia''s eyes couldn''t help being confused. Did Guan Gujun finally think of me? At the beginning, Chen Meijia''s best mate was Li Feng. He is handsome, handsome, and has an indescribable temperament.But she always felt a sense of alienation between them, and she felt that Li Feng had no interest in her. So later, after Guan Gu came, she decided to change her pursuit object. Until she knew that Guan Gu was the author of her favorite cartoon love tripod, she became more enthusiastic. Now, has it come to the end? "What kind of girls do you like? " Lu Zhanbo looked at Guan Gu and asked curiously. "Like Meijia?" Hu Yifei glances at Chen Meijia and then looks at Guan Gu curiously. "Oh, no!" Guan Gu''s magic waved his hand, and the crowd seemed to hear some broken voice. Then they heard Guan Gu say: "in fact, I like girls who are a little feminine!" The smile on Chen Meijia''s face stagnated, and the whole person was silly. Looking at Guan Gu, her face was full of grievances. "Where am I not feminine?" "Oh, Meijia, you misunderstood me!" "I mean feminine, which means sexy and mature," he explained Chen Meijia was stunned, looked down at her clothes and her priceless airport, and said, "but I''m lovely?" "Cute, in Japan, it is used to describe children!" Guan Gu points at Chen Meijia and says that she has no intelligence. "Guan Gujun, as a girl, don''t you think I have other advantages?" Chen Meijia didn''t want to give up. Looking at Guan Gu, she asked shyly. "Of course not, Meijia. You have many advantages!" Guan Gu pointed to Meijia and said solemnly. "For example?" Chen Meijia is looking forward to Guan Gu. Guan Gu covered his chin and thought for a moment. Looking at Chen Meijia, he said seriously: "you hit cockroaches accurately!" All of you: -- A few people on one side were also stunned. Just now, they thought there was some drama of twists and turns, but they didn''t expect this result. Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng, as if to say that you guessed right again. Then Hu Yifei looked at Guan Gu and said with a smile: "ah, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s easy to find sexy girls. Besides, Meijia already has a boyfriend!" "I..." Chen Meijia opened her mouth and just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Guan Gu: "yes, I have to go back to prepare for tomorrow''s meeting. This time, I will give them a complete picture!" Guan Gu left with a girl''s heart. Next, Chen Meijia became listless, and they didn''t stay long, so they went back to their apartment. Chapter 556 Day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, it was Saturday. Today''s Hu Yifei doesn''t know what''s going on. He has to help people cook lunch. Other people ran away, only Li Feng and Lu Zhanbo remained in the living room. "Did your sister do the same before?" Li Feng was sitting in the living room, listening to the wolf howling from Hu Yifei, and looking at Lu Zhanbo, who was watching TV, asked suspiciously. "You know that?" Hearing Li Feng''s voice, Lu Zhan took a glance at the kitchen nearby, then attached it to Li Feng''s ear and said in a low voice: "my sister is not like this usually, only when she is happy, but you Be careful Said the landing exhibition Bolian sat aside, as if afraid of being discovered by Hu Yifei. Li Feng Is that necessary? However, Lu Zhanbo was bullied by Hu Yifei since he was a child, so he was relieved. "Yifei, Yifei..." At this time, a sound sounded, and then the door of 3601 was opened. Chen Meijia ran into the room, looked at the living room, followed the sound and ran directly to the kitchen. "What''s this?" Li Feng and Lu Zhanbo look at each other and quickly follow up. "The wind dried the sadness..." In the kitchen, Hu Yifei shakes his kitchen knife and sings heartrendingly. "Yifei sister ~" Chen Meijia saw Hu Yifei running to her. "What''s the matter?" Hu Yifei stops singing, looks at Chen Meijia and asks suspiciously. "The Indian God oil you told me last time, ah no, Indian aromatherapy, do you still have it?" Chen Meijia rubbed her palm and looked at Hu Yifei with a smile. "So it is. Hasn''t Meijia given up yet?" Li Feng heard Chen Meijia''s voice at the kitchen door and immediately understood what she wanted to do. Since Chen Meijia was rejected by Guan Gu last time, she has been depressed for a few days, but now she seems to have come out of the shadow completely. And look at her appearance as if she didn''t want to give up, it seems that she also wants to use love at first sight to have a romantic date with Guan Gu. "You mean love at first sight?" In the kitchen, Hu Yifei also understands Chen Meijia''s meaning and looks at her with doubts. "Yes, yes!" Chen Meijia nodded, stared at Hu Yifei, and asked expectantly: "do you have any more?" "Oh, I don''t have an official sale right now!" Hu Yifei looked at Chen Meijia and said with a smile. She took the aromatherapy out of the table beside her and said: "just a small bottle of sample!" "Have you ever used it?" Seeing this, Chen Meijia immediately walked up to Hu Yifei. "No!" Hu Yifei shook his head: "but it is said that the effect is amazing, foreign countries use this thing to let endangered animals reproduce!" "Reproduction?" Hearing the speech, Chen Meijia''s eyes brightened. "Yes, breed!" Hu Yifei nodded, then quickly put down the kitchen knife in his other hand and said: "according to the experimental data, it''s very powerful, just a few drops is enough to make two adult wild boars fall in love, do you want to buy it?" Then Hu Yifei looks at Chen Meijia with doubts. Buy? Where can she afford it now? Chen Meijia quickly turned her eyes and said: "Oh, that''s it! I went back to tell ziqiao. He was very curious and wanted to see me! Just ask me if you can give us a little. We also want to relive the feeling of falling in love Said Chen Meijia hugs Hu Yifei''s arm to scatter Jiao. "Love again?" Wen Yan Hu Yifei looks at Chen Meijia carefully. Now she is no longer a little girl who doesn''t know anything. After LV ziqiao''s cheating for several times, she has been alert to several people. And a few days ago, when she saw Chen Meijia''s enthusiasm for Guan Gu, she felt that there must be something wrong with it. Thinking of this, she decided to do everything, so she looked at Chen Meijia and said with a smile. "Is that so? Then I''ll give you this bottle! " "Really Chen Meijia looked at Hu Yifei pleasantly. "Of course, helping others is always my virtue!" Hu Yifei spread out her hand, and then directly handed the aromatherapy to Chen Meijia. "Yifei, it''s very kind of you. Thank you so much!" Chen Meijia happily took the aromatherapy, turned her head and ran out. Hu Yifei''s hands opened in a daze. She thought Chen Meijia would give her a hug, but"What are you looking at?" Hu Yifei stares at the two people at the door and roars. Lu zhanbolian runs out in a hurry. "Are you really OK?" Li Feng walked into the kitchen and looked at Hu Yifei''s mouth. As he spoke, he looked at the things on Hu Yifei''s stove. Some vegetables had already been disposed of, but the appearance was a little miserable. Lettuce should have been cut into slices, but she cut into pieces, shredded potatoes she cut into pieces. There is also a bowl beat a few eggs, do not know what she wants to do, but Li Feng clearly see inside a few eggshells. "What''s the matter with you? Get out Hu Yifei''s face turned red, and he was a little embarrassed. Looking at Li Feng still looking at himself with a smile, Hu Yifei directly pushed Li Feng out. At lunch, Li Feng finally knew what it was. Although he didn''t eat any steel balls from the dish, he didn''t know how much salt Hu Yifei put in the dish, but a meal made Li Feng drink two glasses of water. As for the taste, well, it''s all over the salt. Lu Zhanbo was even worse. He almost died on the spot after eating a piece of salt that had not been scattered. "Is it really that bad?" Hu Yifei looks at two people some embarrassed way. "Sister, I beg you, don''t cook next time. I haven''t found a girlfriend yet. I want to live a few more years!" Lu Zhanbo said feebly as he lay on the table. "Shut up Hu Yifei''s face suddenly changed and Lu Zhanbo said fiercely. "I''m so lucky to drag you so hard. Is it easy for me? Now you tell me that it''s bad, it''s bad, and I have to eat it with my mother." "Sister! I''m wrong Lu Zhanbo gave a flattering cry. "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Hu Yifei''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll do it later." A smile, looking at two siblings noisy, Li Feng said with a smile. In his opinion, Hu Yifei does not have any culinary talent, so it''s better to let her cook less in the future. "In the future? After what? Who has a future with you? " Hu Yifei''s face turned red when he heard Li Feng''s words, but her voice was a little soft. Lu Zhanbo rolled his eyes. He suddenly felt that today''s meal was not only salty, but also a little sour. Chapter 557 After lunch, Hu Yifei mysteriously pulled Li Feng to the balcony, and they quietly came to 3602 through the balcony. "What are we doing here?" Two people hide in the balcony side, Li Feng looking at Hu Yifei doubt of ask a way. "Shh Hu Yifei quickly reached out to cover Li Feng''s mouth and motioned him to look inside the house. Li Feng followed his fingers and saw LV ziqiao on the phone while Chen Meijia was cleaning up the house. Neither of them spoke, as if the other were air. "Hello, Xiaoxue, it''s me. I''m Lu Xiaobu. Have you forgotten? You also called me two days ago. We met in the bar. Yes, that''s right. I''m the one with a Garfield on my ass... do you remember? " "Hahaha... Yes, at that time you gave me 20 phone numbers, let me guess which one is you... How can I forget the phone number of a beautiful woman? Don''t say 20 phone numbers, even if you give me 50, I will write them all down, and then try them one by one... I believe that fate will always let me find you... LV ziqiao is talking on the phone with his mobile phone, and his face is still dark There was an obscene smile. "Damn it, these two guys cheated me!" Hu Yifei on the balcony is going to explode. If Li Feng didn''t hold her tightly, he might have rushed in. "You brought me here to see this?" Li Feng hugged Hu Yifei and said playfully. If he remembers correctly, he doesn''t know how many times he told her? I didn''t expect that she still believed that they were lovers. But it''s better to let her find out for herself, lest she explain it again. "Yes Hu Yifei said angrily, and she seemed to feel something. She glared at Li Feng and said: "let go, I don''t want it. I''ll cut it for you!" Li Feng smiles and slowly releases his arm around Hu Yifei. Hu Yifei''s face flashed a blush, and he quickly arranged his clothes. Ding Dong! At this time, a doorbell rings, and Chen Meijia''s face brightens and runs to the door. "Ah, my express, it''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming!" "No, Xiaoxue, you heard me wrong. There is no woman''s voice!" While on the phone, Lu ziqiao''s face changed and he quickly explained, "I live alone. You know, I''m very traditional..." Just then, Chen Meijia has taken the express back, Lu ziqiao quickly made a silent gesture to her. But Chen Meijia didn''t seem to see it. She walked slowly behind Lu ziqiao. "Ah, to tell you the truth, Xiaoxue, I don''t lack money. What I lack is a considerate, gentle and considerate partner Ha ha ha, how do you know I''m talking about you... " LV ziqiao continued to talk on the phone when another doorbell rang. Ding Dong! "Ah, my express is here again! Come, come, come Chen Meijia, who just got back an express, yelled and ran to open the door. "No, no, it''s the voice of TV series. Ah, you know, now advertisements always like to talk over and over again. Sheep, sheep, pig, pig, come, come, sad, no technical content at all!" Lu ziqiao was going crazy. He took the phone and forced to explain. At the same time, he glared at Chen Meijia and gritted his teeth: "I think it will be replayed later!" Ding Dong! "Coming, coming, coming..." Chen Meijia ran out again. Lu ziqiao said to the phone, "Xiao Xue, listen, I''m right Let''s meet tonight at the same time and place. Good bye After that, Lu ziqiao immediately hung up the phone, turned to Chen Meijia and yelled angrily: "Chen Meijia!" "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Chen Meijia holding express, stem neck, no sign of weakness. "Do you have to be so surprised when I call? Can''t you see I''m on the phone? " Lu ziqiao is so angry that he stares at Chen Meijia angrily. "Are you in the way when you call and I take my express delivery?" Chen Meijia looked at the shopping list in her hand and said without looking back. As she said that, she seemed to think of something. She glanced at LV ziqiao and said: "by the way, when did you change your name? LV Xiaobu, ha ha... " "What do you know?" After seeing Chen Meijia white, Lu ziqiao said with pride: "safety is the most important thing when people are floating in the lake. LV Xiaobu is my pseudonym. To be on the safe side, I usually use my pseudonym when I swing the dragon''s tail in the lake! ¡°"What dragon wags its tail? Nerve attack, you! " Chen Meijia looked at LV ziqiao and said contemptuously," how can there be a Garfield cat on the ass of that dragon? " "Chen Meijia, we are just nominal lovers. I warn you, don''t hinder me from picking up girls!" Lu ziqiao pointed at Chen Meijia and said angrily. "These two..." Hu Yifei''s teeth itch on the balcony, and his fists creak. Originally, she had a glimmer of hope. At least Chen Meijia didn''t cheat her. Now after hearing their conversation, her last glimmer of hope was shattered. "By the way, why aren''t you surprised?" All of a sudden, she swept Li Feng, who was calm on one side, and said in doubt. "Ha ha, I have already said that they are disguised lovers, but you just don''t listen!" Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said with a smile. "You Hu Yifei clenched her teeth and raised her fist. She suddenly had the impulse to give Li Feng a punch. But in the heart of not give up and let her will this impulse forced to endure down, finally only angry stare at Li Feng. "Well, have a good look at the play!" Li Feng glanced at her and then held Hu Yifei''s fist in his hand. The warm palm makes Hu Yifei forget to struggle and stare at Li Feng. "Well, I''m being teased?" ¡­¡­ "Don''t let me get in the way of you. I don''t think it''s a big deal." In the living room, Chen Meijia looks at LV ziqiao''s scornful voice when she asks her not to interfere with his girl picking. "Xiaoxue has promised me a date tonight." Looking at Chen Meijia, Lu ziqiao said triumphantly. "If you want to go out on a date, I''ll make it here!" Chen Meijia said quickly. "Why? This is a shared apartment. Why do you stay? I''ll be expelled Wait a minute. What did you buy for the express? " Lu ziqiao is discontented. Suddenly he seems to think of something and looks at the express box in Chen Meijia''s hand. "You don''t care! " seeing this, Chen Meijia suddenly got nervous and ran to her room with the express delivery in her arms. As a result, the order sheet accidentally fell on the table. When LV ziqiao took it up, his face changed. "Candles, wine, sexy underwear Isn''t it? " "Lv ziqiao, give it back to me!" Chen Meijia ran back screaming and snatched the order form from LV ziqiao. "Oh, I see!" Lu ziqiao suddenly realized and looked at Chen Meijia with a playful look on her face: "no wonder you want to drive me away. It turns out that you are going to set up a maze at home?" "If you''re allowed to mess around outside, then I''m not allowed to pursue true love?" Chen Meijia looks at LV ziqiao with a shy and angry face. "True love? Hehe, I''d like to see that the man who didn''t pursue so much would take a fancy to you? Tell me about it? " Lu ziqiao couldn''t be happy. He held his chest in his hands and looked at Chen Meijia with pride. "Why should I tell you? At least better than you Chen Meijia is also out of the question, looking at LV ziqiao with a proud face. "If you don''t pull me down, I won''t leave yet. I''ll see who the unlucky guy is today." LV ziqiao began to play a rogue. He turned his head and sat on the sofa. "Lu ziqiao, are you sincere?" Seeing this, Chen Meijia frowned slightly and looked at LV ziqiao angrily. With her understanding of LV ziqiao, he can really do such things. Chapter 558 "I can go out." At this time, Lu ziqiao suddenly changed his style of painting, lying on the sofa and looking at Chen Meijia, he said triumphantly. "Oh, ziqiao, I knew you were the best ~" Chen Meijia''s face brightened, and quickly welcomed Lu ziqiao. The whole person is like a concubine in ancient times. She is very delicate and depends on LV ziqiao. "You changed the channel too fast, didn''t you?" Lu ziqiao looks at Chen Meijia, full of disgust. "Cut!" Snort a, see coquetry is not successful, Chen Meijia begins to discuss with LV ziqiao. "How about one three five for you, and I''ll never disturb you?" However, LV ziqiao didn''t take it at all. Looking at Chen Meijia, he said: "I haven''t finished yet! Let me go out, but it''s too expensive to take a girl out these days! " "When two people meet, they always need money for dinner, for a movie, for dessert, and for a taxi back and forth... Well, it''s not as economical as at home." Lu ziqiao looked at the ceiling and sighed. "Lv ziqiao, you blackmail, don''t you?" Chen Meijia suddenly became cold and looked at LV ziqiao with an angry face. "No way!" Lu ziqiao said, "I''m just complaining about the tremendous pressure of urban life and the rising prices." "Yes, you can!" Chen Meijia''s teeth itch with hatred, but she remembers that tonight is an important day she has planned for a long time, so Chen Meijia takes the small bag beside her and takes out two pieces of one hundred. This guy is so hateful that he even asks himself for money when he goes out on a date. Is that a big mistake? If he doesn''t get a chance to come back, Chen Meijia will follow his surname. "Cheerfulness!" Lu ziqiao snatched it and was not happy. Before he left, Lu ziqiao looked at Chen Meijia and said with a cheap smile: "I wish you and that wretched man a happy spring dream, ha ha ha ha ha..." "I''ll kill you with a mouthful of salt soda!" In a rage, Chen Meijia picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it directly. After a dull sound, it fell directly on the closed door. ¡­¡­ "It''s too much. It''s too much. I can''t do it. I have to go to them to settle accounts!" 3601. In the living room, Hu Yifei walks back and forth. She has been like this since they came back from the next room. However, Li Feng knew that she was just upset and didn''t really want to go to the two people to settle the accounts. "Well, why don''t I take you out?" Li Feng pulls Hu Yifei, looks at her and says with a smile. "Go, where to play?" Hu Yifei''s eyes dodged, some did not dare to look at Li Feng''s eyes. "Just follow me!" Li Feng smile, and then did not explain, pulling Hu Yifei directly out of the apartment. "So this is your car?" When Hu Yifei saw Li Feng open the door of Ferrari 458, she was also slightly surprised, but the surprise in her eyes soon disappeared. It''s not surprising that she owns a Ferrari 458, because she has seen Li Feng''s stock trading with her own eyes. "Yes, get in the car!" Li Feng sent Hu Yifei into the co pilot with a smile, and then he got into the driver''s seat from the other side. Seeing that Hu Yifei didn''t fasten her seat belt, Li Feng naturally helped her fasten it. With the scorching sun in the sky and the cool wind, the distance between them was no more than 5cm. Smelling Li Feng''s breath and looking at Li Feng''s perfect side face, even Hu Yifei was stunned for a moment. It seems that it''s good to have such a boyfriend, isn''t it? Bah, what are you thinking As soon as his face turned red, Hu Yifei immediately regained his mind and quickly turned his head and looked out of the window. See Li Feng smile, slowly sat back in the driver''s seat. A moment later, the vehicle started, and with Li Feng''s foot under the accelerator, it quickly drove out of the community, just like a fish merging into the traffic. Dianshan Lake, located in Qingpu District of mordu, has a superior geographical location and beautiful environment. It can be called "the lake of Geneva in the East". It was also the place where LV ziqiao went fishing last time. Following the slow cool wind, the vehicle drove on the path of Dianshan Lake. There are also some fishermen''s vehicles on the side of the road, but with the driving of 458, the number of vehicles on the side of the road has gradually become less and less. "Dianshan Lake?" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and said in doubt. "Yes, aren''t you in a bad mood?" Li Feng smiles, looks at Hu Yifei and says with a smile. He did not take Hu Yifei to the so-called cinema, nor to some places of interest, but came to the beautiful Dianshan Lake.After all, it doesn''t matter where you go, it''s who you are with. "Who said I was in a bad mood?" Hu Yifei white Li Feng one eye, some haughty opening way. With that, she turned to the window, mouth slightly Yang, face quietly emerge a smile. A moment later, the car stopped at the top of the mountain, two people get off, there are many tourists on the road, beautiful men and women naturally become the focus of the public. However, they did not care, but quietly enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dianshan Lake. Hills, pavilions, lakes, fishermen, everything is so beautiful, picturesque, picturesque. Along the way, they didn''t speak, strolled around the beautiful scenery slowly, and didn''t return to the apartment until the evening. "Well, are you in a better mood?" Sitting on the sofa, Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said with a smile. "Not bad!" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and said something haughty. "If you are not in a good mood, I have a way." After thinking about it, Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said with a smile. "What can I do?" Hu Yifei looks at Li Feng suspiciously. Li Feng waved to her, then whispered in Hu Yifei''s ear: "we are like this So... " ¡­¡­ "Xiaoxue, let''s go to the cinema!" At eight o''clock in the evening, in the bar downstairs, Lu ziqiao was smiling at a woman. "It''s said that there''s a funny film called Chibi recently, which is good. Then we''ll have some dinner and sweet. I''m ready!" "Going to the movies again?" The girl named Xiaoxue tooted her mouth, glanced at LV ziqiao and said, "if you don''t have new ideas, can''t you do something else?" Lu ziqiao was stunned. Are girls so open now? Even more unrestrained than him? Or is he out of date? Thinking of this, Lu ziqiao looked at Xiaoxue and said with a strange smile, "do you mean we can do something else?" Little Xuebai glanced at LV ziqiao and said slowly: "why don''t you go to your house?" "To my house?" Smell speech LV ziqiao tiny a Leng, some embarrassed way: "hey hey, too fast?" "Don''t get me wrong, they say that you can see a man''s character by looking at his bedroom alone!" Xiaoxue looks at LV ziqiao and explains. "Next time, next time I''ll show you my bedroom!" Lu ziqiao said with a smile. Chapter 559 "Li Feng, is it really OK for us to do this?" At the same time, not far from LV ziqiao, Li Feng and Hu Yifei are quietly looking at them. "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Sipping a sip of wine, looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said with a smile. "But is that too much?" Hu Yifei asked with some worry. "No, think about what they did to you?" Li Feng patted Hu Yifei on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Yes Smell speech Hu Yifei immediately reaction come over, originally still have some hesitation of facial expression instantly become murderous. "Be ready, it''s your turn!" Li Feng warned. "Good!" Hu Yifei nodded, and then looked closely at LV ziqiao not far away. ¡­¡­ "Isn''t it convenient today?" On the other side, after hearing that LV ziqiao said that she would take her to the bedroom next time, Xiaoxue looked at LV ziqiao and said with some doubts. "No!" Lu ziqiao shook his head and began to be serious: "Xiaoxue, I think we should go step by step. I''m a very traditional person. I''m not used to going home the first time!" "You are so old-fashioned." Small snow white LV ziqiao one eye, turn round to want to leave. God, is that my line? Lu ziqiao is confused. Is it me or me? However, although thinking in the heart, LV ziqiao is still in a hurry to catch up with Xiaoxue. "Ah, ziqiao, why are you here?" Two people just arrived at the bar door, then met Hu Yifei, who pretended to meet by chance. Hu Yifei looked at LV ziqiao and said in surprise. "Er, Yifei, Xiaoxue, she is my friend. Wait for me first!" Lu ziqiao looks at Hu Yifei in a daze. After greeting Xiaoxue, he pulls Hu Yifei to one side. "Who is that?" Hu Yifei pretends to know nothing and asks. "She is..." Lu ziqiao''s eyes turned and said, "she''s my cousin from afar. She''s from the countryside. She''s here for the first time. I''ll take her around with me." "Oh, cousin, how can I make an appointment to such a place? Why don''t you take it home? " Hu Yifei asked suspiciously. "This..." On one side, Lu ziqiao was sweating, thinking quickly about how to cheat Hu Yifei. "Don''t make it up!" At this time, he suddenly heard Hu Yifei say: "no one can hide from me Hu Yifei!" "Did you quarrel with Meijia?" Hu Yifei pretends to be enigmatic, but he turns a white eye in his heart. These two guys dare to cheat my mother. This time, if I don''t cheat you so much that you can''t find the north, I will give you my surname. "Well, yes, yes!" Sure enough, Lu ziqiao came to power and said, "this woman has something wrong with her brain. I''m so angry!" "Oh, young couple quarrel, bed quarrel, bed and bed, don''t be so stingy, big man let girl is should, go back?" Hu Yifei said with a smile. "Well, no, I still can''t go back!" Lu ziqiao hesitated again, looking at Hu Yifei and shaking his head. "Why?" Hu Yifei doubts a way. "Because, because..." Lu ziqiao''s mind whirled rapidly. Naturally, he couldn''t say that it was because of the two hundred yuan that Chen Meijia had given him and the agreement that they had reached before. His heart sank, so he said in a deep voice: "because of Guan gu!" "Why?" Wen Yan Hu Yifei looks at LV ziqiao suspiciously. "My cousin, she has Japanese phobia, which is caused by Japanese ghost movies. She is scared when she sees Japanese. If she goes back to see Guan Gu get sick, she will drool and scratch the wall. It''s very frightening! So, I''d better take her to other places! " Lu ziqiao is a lot of pull up, and then he looked at Hu Yifei, and then turned to take snow away. "Ah, son Joe!" Seeing this, Hu Yifei quickly grabbed LV ziqiao. If LV ziqiao was allowed to leave like this, the two people''s plans just now would be ruined. So she looked at LV ziqiao and said: "I, I''d better tell you the truth. I saw Meijia just now, and she went out with the box." "Out?" Lu ziqiao was slightly stunned, then looked at Hu Yifei and asked, "where have you been?" "I don''t know! I think it''s because of the quarrel with you. She said she would go back to her mother''s house and told you not to call her. If you don''t believe me, go back and have a look! " Hu Yifei talks nonsense. "Really? So serious? "Lu ziqiao looked at Hu Yifei with a dignified face, but he was secretly happy. Chen Meijia is not in the room. The room is his. He saves money for the house, taxi, movie tickets and meals. Thinking of this, he can''t help saying in his heart, Meijia, then I''m not polite. "Yifei, thank you. Then I have to go back quickly!" Patted Hu Yifei''s shoulder, then Lu ziqiao looked at Xiaoxue in the corner and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t you want to see my bedroom? I''ll show you enough today! " With that, Lu ziqiao ran to Xiaoxue. "Follow me!" "How''s it going? Is my performance OK? " Looking at the back of LV ziqiao, Hu Yifei ran to Li Feng and said with a smile. "Yes, it''s good. It''s almost catching up with me!" Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said with a smile. "Then why don''t you go? And let me go? " Hu Yifei gave Li Feng a white look and said something bravely. "Er..." Li Feng stopped talking. He felt it was useless to fight with women, so he looked at Hu Yifei and said with a smile: "let''s go, the play is about to start!" "Small sample!" Hu Yifei gives Li Feng a white look, and then they run towards the apartment. They must be ahead of Lu ziqiao, or they will miss something. Fortunately, LV ziqiao is not in a hurry. He talks and laughs with Xiaoxue all the way to the apartment, falling behind them by more than one step. "Close it quickly!" Two people ran into the elevator, Hu Yifei quickly pressed the floor button, finally in Hu Yifei''s nervous eyes, the elevator door slowly closed. "How close it is They both looked at each other and laughed. Among them is the pleasure of guilty conscience, and the joy of revenge. Ding Dong! A moment later, the sound of the elevator rings, the door of the elevator opens, and they rush out quickly. Through the balcony of 3601, they quietly touch the balcony of 3602. "Why? What about Meijia? " Hu Yifei looks at 3602, but finds no trace of Chen Meijia. He looks at Li Feng and says. "Probably back to the room!" Li Feng also looked at the living room and tentatively opened his mouth. "So it is Hu Yifei nodded, then looked at the layout in the living room and said with a smile: "this Meijia, I didn''t expect it was quite romantic!" I saw the living room has already lit a few red candles, dim candlelight, plus the furnishings of the room, giving people a romantic feeling. "Do you like it?" Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said with profound meaning. "Who, who likes it?" Hu Yifei gave Li Feng a white look and dodged. Li Feng light smile, eyes flashing, do not know what to think. Chapter 560 "Please At this time, the door opens and LV ziqiao and Xiao Xue enter the apartment. Li Feng and Hu Yifei look at each other and stop talking. "Wow, how romantic!" When Xiaoxue saw the candlelight dinner in the room, she suddenly exclaimed, turning three steps into two steps to come to the dining table, and looked at LV ziqiao in surprise: "is this what you prepared for me? "Ah..." Lu ziqiao''s face was muddled, his eyes turned, he looked at Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "do you like it?" "When you''re ready, you pretend to go to the cinema and hate it" hearing that, Xiaoxue turns red and looks at Luzi and Qiaojiao angrily. Lu ziqiao rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. OK? After thinking about it, Lu ziqiao looked at Xiaoxue and said with a smile: "actually I want to give you a surprise "It smells good. What''s this?" Suddenly, Xiaoxue seems to smell something, picked up the aromatherapy on the table and looked at LV ziqiao suspiciously. "Er Guo tou!" Lu ziqiao talks nonsense. "This is for me, too?" Xiaoxue looks at LV ziqiao''s confused way. "Of course!" Lu ziqiao lied and said without blinking. "Do you know Do you know I''ll wait until the flowers are gone! " At this time, bursts of singing sound sounded in the room. "How can anyone sing? And a woman? " As soon as Xiaoxue''s face changed, she ran to Chen Meijia''s room without thinking about it. "Ah, it''s for you, too! " LV ziqiao was so scared that he began to talk nonsense. Ah! At this time, a woman''s scream sounded, and then they saw Xiaoxue and Chen Meijia running out of the room. "Have you seen a good play?" On the balcony, Li Feng and Hu Yifei look at each other, and the corners of their mouths show the smile of the conspiracy. "What''s the situation?" In the living room, LV ziqiao looked at the second daughter and said in surprise. "Son Joe, how did you come back?" Chen Meijia also looked at LV ziqiao in surprise. Haven''t they all been discussed? How can I go back to my apartment with a woman. "Haven''t you already gone?" LV ziqiao was at a loss. "Who said that?" Chen Meijia glared. "Who is she, little cloth?" Side of the snow is also angry mouth way. The living room surrounded by the three turned into a Shura hall in a flash. The two people outside the balcony covered their mouths for fear of laughing. "She is, she is, my distant cousin!" Surrounded by two women, Lu ziqiao also felt headache and said, "really? I don''t believe it Xiaoxue looks at LV ziqiao suspiciously. "I didn''t lie to you!" Lu ziqiao in the heart a horizontal, point to Chen Meijia a face to confirm to open a way: "don''t believe you ask her." However is the moment that the light snow turns a head, LV ziqiao quickly secretly winks to Chen Meijia. Chen Meijia tilted her head and put her hands on her chest, ignoring LV ziqiao. Now I know how to ask for help. Why don''t I ask for money this afternoon? I told you to spit it out. I''m going to let you spit it out today. Xiaoxue looks at LV ziqiao suspiciously. Lu ziqiao, sweating anxiously, stealthily takes out a hundred yuan bill from his trouser pocket and makes a gesture to Chen Meijia. One hundred yuan. What are you doing? Chen Meijia rolled her eyes. Lu ziqiao took out another one, two hundred. Chen Meijia''s face was smiling, but still silent. Lu ziqiao cried and took out his wallet. "Well, I''m his cousin!" Seeing this scene, Chen Meijia''s face suddenly showed a smile. "See, I didn''t lie to you?" Hearing Chen Meijia''s words, Lu ziqiao was relieved and said to Xiaoxue with a smile. "You dare not Xiaoxue glanced at LV ziqiao. "I said it, cousin from afar!" LV ziqiao pulled Xiaoxue down to the sofa and sat down. She whispered in her ear: "from the countryside, I''ve never been to the city. I''m staying in my house for the time being!" "Oh, from the country?" Wen Yan Xiaoxue looked at Chen Meijia and said, "no wonder when I saw her just now, she was still wearing a belly bag!" "Belly pocket?" Hearing this, LV ziqiao, Li Feng and Hu Yifei on the balcony were shocked. "Belly bag, how can you play?" "In fact, I have long known that she is a bumpkin. You can''t hide it from me!" Xiaoxue looks at LV ziqiao and says with pride."You Chen Meijia explodes instantly, stares at Xiaoxue angrily and shouts to LV ziqiao: "Lv ziqiao, come here for me!" "Son Joe? Isn''t your name Xiao Bu? " Xiaoxue looks at LV ziqiao in doubt. "Ah, this is my nickname from the countryside. In fact, I come from the countryside too..." LV ziqiao began to make things up, and Chen Meijia dragged her neck and neck to the room. "Wait a minute" before leaving, LV ziqiao did not forget to shout to Xiaoxue. "That''s it?" Looking at this scene on the balcony, Hu Yifei was slightly stunned. He just saw the wonderful place. Unexpectedly, no one was there. But it''s not nobody. The woman named Xiaoxue is sitting on the sofa with a puzzled face. "It''s OK, that''s where it is!" Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said with a smile. There are still more exciting things to happen next. How can it be finished like this? "What else? That''s good! " Smell speech, Hu Yifei immediately came to interest. ¡­¡­ "Thank you very much, quick reaction!" In the room, Lu ziqiao opens his mouth to Chen Meijia with a smile on his face. However, Chen Meijia didn''t give luziqiao a good face, and scolded him directly: "I''ll kill you with a mouthful of salt and soda water. You son of a bitch, who farts all day, charged me 200 yuan, and dare to break the contract. Are you a bit too bad?" "Get out now, and roll as fast as the beam is!" Then Chen Meijia pointed to the door. "I don''t know?" Lu ziqiao was also speechless. Looking at Chen Meijia, he said wrongly: "Yifei told me that you were out, and I was framed!" "She''s full and has nothing to do, will you?" Chen Meijia looks at LV ziqiao and has no good way. "Good question, I also want to know why she''s full and supporting me?" Lu ziqiao''s innocent face. Ding Lingling. "You''ve got a new SMS!" At this time a message sound, two people slightly a Leng, doubt out of a mobile phone to see, is actually Hu Yifei sent. "Don''t thank me, our pimples are all living Lei Feng, Hu Yifei!" "Ha ha ha!" On the balcony, Hu Yifei would have fallen into Li Feng''s arms with a smile. If she hadn''t bitten her arm, she would have laughed. "Ha ha, so only you can think of a way to be immoral!" Hu Yifei released the arm biting Li Feng, fell into Li Feng''s arms and said out of breath. Yes, she bit Li Feng''s arm. Li Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t make a sound. Isn''t that to make you happy? Even said that the way I came up with was immoral. "Does it hurt?" A moment later, Hu Yifei finally stopped smiling and looked at the tooth print on Li Feng''s arm. He said with some heartache. "Nothing, as long as you are happy!" Smiling, looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng spoke slowly. "Fool..." Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng, but suddenly he didn''t know how to open his mouth. His eyes were red, and he quickly turned to look out at xiangyangtai. Cool wind gently blowing leaves, blowing there are two people''s hearts. Chapter 561 "I know!" In the room, after seeing the news, Chen Meijia immediately knew that it was not LV ziqiao''s fault, otherwise Hu Yifei would not have sent such a message. "Ah, Meijia, help me explain to Xiaoxue later!" Lu ziqiao looks at Chen Meijia and talks with her. "Also said, I was despised by her just now, she is a local bumpkin, her whole family is!" Chen Meijia suddenly blew up her hair and yelled at LV ziqiao. "Meijia, calm down, I beg you!" LV ziqiao said with a smile: "can you help me explain to Xiaoxue?" "Well, anyway, my date is yellow!" Chen Meijia calmed down for a moment, then her face turned fierce and rushed out: "if you want to die, let''s die together!" "Oh, Meijia, no! I''ll promise you anything you say! " Lu ziqiao grabbed Chen Meijia, looked at her and said quickly. "Really?" Chen Meijia stopped her feet, turned her eyes, and suddenly said with a smile. "Really Lu ziqiao smiles bitterly. He knows that he has fallen into Chen Meijia''s pit. This woman is also a master who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. If she does not tear off two pieces of meat from him, she will never let go. Sure enough, then he saw Chen Meijia put up two fingers to him, looked at him and said faintly: "double!" "Did you rob?" Lu ziqiao''s eyes glared, and suddenly exclaimed. "Beauty, actually I''m from ziqiao..." Chen Meijia immediately pretended to go out. Lu ziqiao quickly pulled out her arm, covered her mouth with one hand and nodded: "OK, double is double!" "And retreat with your buns! 246 is mine Chen Meijia clapped LV ziqiao''s hand away and looked at him angrily. "You are too cruel, aren''t you?" Lu ziqiao fork waist, speechless looking at Chen Meijia road. "Tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. "Chen Meijia glanced at LV ziqiao and sneered. "All right, retreat, retreat!" Lu ziqiao pointed at Chen Meijia and said angrily. However, just as he turned to leave, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Chen Meijia and said: "you just Is it a belly bag? " "Who said I was wearing a bellybag?" Chen Meijia turned her eyes and retorted with some guilty heart. "Then take off your pajamas and show them to me?" Lu ziqiao pointed to Chen Meijia''s pajamas, then said with a strange smile: "I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years, and I''ve never seen a date in a belly bag?" "I do. Can you manage you?" Chen Meijia white Lu ziqiao a way. "The more I think about it, the more wrong it is!" With both hands in his pockets, Lu ziqiao analyzed: "there are candles burning outside, Erguotou is hot, and you are wearing your belly pocket. Look at this posture, do you want to eat people?" "What Erguotou? It''s aromatherapy!" Chen Meijia quickly retorted. "Who are you dating? Such a wolf? " Lu ziqiao looks at Chen Meijia and is more puzzled. "I, why should I tell you, who are you?" Chen Meijia eyes circulation, some guilty mouth way. "I''m your cousin?" Lu Zi and Qiao Li took it for granted. "Play along!" Chen Meijia turned her head. "No?" Lu ziqiao''s hands were akimbo and his head was running at full speed. At this time, Chen Meijia quickly pushed him towards the door. "Oh, come on, everyone is better than you. If he comes back later, I will die with you." "Come back? Who''s back? " Hearing the speech, LV ziqiao was slightly stunned: "who else will come back from our apartment, exhibition Expo? impossible! ... Wo Cao, you''re not dating Guan Gu, are you? " "So what?" Chen Meijia looks like she''s going all out. "Do you really want to go to Guangu?" Lu ziqiao was surprised, looked at Chen Meijia and said excitedly: "elder sister, have you ever been hit on the head by a pig? Who can''t you ask? You ask Guangu? If you go out with Guan Gu, won''t we help each other out? " "There''s nothing wrong with us!" Chen Meijia corrected. "I mean half the rent and no water and electricity!" Lu ziqiao was a little excited. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. If you have a date with Guan Gu, you can still reduce the rent by half, and I will become cannon fodder!" "Oh, yes!" Hearing this, Chen Meijia said happily: "I didn''t expect my plan to be so perfect!""I''ll kill you with a mouthful of soda water!" Lu ziqiao is very angry. "I''ll get along with Guan Gu. I can also help you pay the rent. My character is OK!" Chen Meijia said with a smile. "No, you can date anyone. Anyway, you can''t be with Guan Gu. Otherwise, don''t I wear a green hat all day long?" Lu ziqiao retorted. "You already have one!" Chen Meijia turned her lips. "What?" Lu ziqiao frowned: "Zhanbo or Xiaoxian, or Li Feng?" Chen Meijia rolled a white eye: "I''m talking about the one you bought!" ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you come out? How long have all my children been born? " Waiting impatiently on the balcony, Hu Yifei said bravely. "Child, hehe, can you have a baby by yourself?" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said. "Well, it''s not impossible. Isn''t there any IVF in recent years? No man, no mother Hu Yifei raised his fist and said hard. "Well, someone''s back!" With a light smile, Li Feng grabbed Hu Yifei''s fist directly, and then turned his eyes to the living room. "Meijia, I made it. They bought my love tripod What''s going on? " Entering the living room, Guan Gu yells, and then sees the delicate fragrance on the table and the snow sitting on the sofa. "I''m Guan Gu magic!" Guan Gu says hello to Xiaoxue. It has to be said that Guan Gu is very handsome. Except Li Feng, no one in the whole apartment can match him. Tall and thin, looks gentle, gives a refreshing feeling. At present, Xiaoxue is like this. With Guan Gu''s greeting, Xiaoxue quickly takes off her earphone and introduces herself. "My name is Xiaoxue!" "Hello, what are you doing here?" Guan Gu nodded and looked at Xiaoxue smiling. "Oh, my friend lives here!" Xiaoxue replied. "What about the others?" Guan Gu looks at Xiaoxue suspiciously, and the whole person feels a little stunned. "What''s going on? Who are these two On the balcony, Hu Yifei frowned slightly. How could she feel that there was something wrong with the two people''s words, and there was something wrong with the way they looked at each other. Can''t be a bastard looking at mung bean, right? "Ha ha, just look down!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. But when Hu Yifei didn''t pay attention, she quietly played with her jade hand. Chapter 562 "He''s in there, and he said he''d give me a surprise!" Xiaoxue points to Meijia''s room, looks at Guan Gu and says with a smile. Meijia? Are these things Meijia prepared for me? Looking at the room pointed by Xiaoxue, Guan Gu''s head is a little confused. Is Meijia too good for me? Do you know I''m going to fall in love and introduce my girlfriend? Candlelight dinner for us? It has to be said that the brain of drawing comics is flexible. Xiaoxue only points to Chen Meijia''s room, but he has done so many things. But he didn''t know that Xiaoxue''s friend was Lu ziqiao who entered Chen Meijia''s room, not what he called Chen Meijia. "So, did she prepare all this?" Guan Gu points to everything on the table and looks at Xiaoxue. He asks excitedly. "Yes Xiaoxue nodded with a smile. "I''ll have a chat with you." Guan Gu looks at Xiaoxue and says with a smile. "Sit down!" Then they sat down on the sofa. "I''m from Yokohama, Japan. I draw cartoons. How about you?" Guan Gu introduces himself. "I''m a graphic designer!" Xiaoxue said with a smile. "Really?" Smell speech pass Valley tiny a Leng, immediately excited of open mouth way: "that we calculate is a colleague!" "I happen to speak a little Japanese!" Xiaoxue also said. "What a coincidence!" In front of Guan Gu''s eyes, he couldn''t help saying in his own Chinese: "it''s really a chance to meet for thousands of miles, and the spring water flows eastward." "Yes Xiaoxue looks at Guangu with a smile. Two eyes meet, are shy of low head. "What''s the matter?" On the balcony, Hu Yifei looks more puzzled. How do these two people look like they are in love with each other? If she didn''t know that they had just met, she doubted whether they were lovers. "Is it?" All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something and looked at Li Feng in shock. Then they said in one voice: "aromatherapy?" "Nothing will happen, will it?" Then Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng with some worry. "No, it''s just aromatherapy. How could something happen?" Shaking his head, Li Feng said faintly. Li Feng, who has watched TV, knows that even if they drink aromatherapy, it''s OK, not to mention that they haven''t drunk it yet. Sure enough, when Li Feng thought of it, Guan Gu and Xiao Xue in the living room began to enjoy the candlelight dinner on the table. In the end, they drank the bottle of love at first sight as Erguotou. "Drink?" Seeing this, Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng in shock, and even Li Feng couldn''t help smiling. When Hu Yifei introduced love at first sight to Chen Meijia, he said that it was very powerful. Just a few drops would be enough to make two adult wild boars fall in love. Now they actually drink it, the picture is unimaginable. Then they see Guan Gu and Xiao Xue after drinking aromatherapy. Their eyes are blurred and they slowly embrace each other and kiss each other. This scene was also seen by Chen Meijia and LV ziqiao. So they successfully stay in the same place, such as in the lightning strike, whirling. Finally, looking at Guan Gu foolishly, he pulls Xiaoxue into his room ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha ha..." Hu Yifei, who came back to 3601, rolled on the sofa with a straight smile. Although she was worried that Guan Gu and his love at first sight would happen, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw LV ziqiao and Chen Meijia gaping. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, even if she was pulled back to 3601, maybe they would have helped each other a long time ago. "Yifei, what''s so funny?" Lin Wanyu on one side feels a little puzzled. Since they came back, Hu Yifei has been laughing until now. Is it really so funny? "Yes, sister, what''s so funny? Tell us about it?" Lu Zhanbo said. "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK, just let me slow down! Ha ha... " Hu Yifei waved his hand, but he still laughed. Li Feng patted her on the back, then looked at Lin Wanyu and said with a smile: "Wan Yu, haven''t you found a job yet? Why don''t we keep an eye on it for you? " "Yes, let''s talk about what you want from your work. Let''s help you see!" Hu Yifei also stopped smiling, patted his chest and looked at Lin Wanyu slowly. "I want a job where I sit all the time, because it''s easy to get tired standing!" Wan Yu thought about it and said with a smile."It''s easy." Hu Yifei laughed and said, "do you have any other requirements?" "It''s better to be closer to home, so it won''t take too much time on the road!" Lin Wanyu tilted his head. "Huh?" Hu Yifei nodded and motioned her to continue. "It''s better not to show up in public. It will be very troublesome if bad people are brought in!" Lin Wanyu said. "You have a lot of demands in this job. The best boss is a fool, right?" The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Li Feng looked at Lin Wanyu''s mouth. "Well..." Lin Wanyu thought a little, and said foolishly, "if you can make money without going to work, that''s the best!" Then Lin Wanyu seemed to think his idea was great, and clapped his hands excitedly. "Kill her, kill her, kill her, kill her..." At this time, the door opened and Zeng Xiaoxian came out of the room with a briefcase. This scene made everyone feel a little stunned. Li Feng said: "teacher Zeng, where are you going with your bag?" "Work? What''s the matter? " Zeng Xiaoxian stopped and looked at the people''s doubts. "To work? Are you sleeping silly, Zeng Xiaoxian? Today is Saturday. What class do you have Hu Yifei''s always poisonous tongue. "Oh, yes, it''s Saturday!" Hearing the words, Zeng Xiaoxian was stunned in the same place and suddenly realized the truth. Then he went to his room with his briefcase. "Next time you get up, remember to take your brain with you. Don''t forget it again!" Hu Yifei looked at Zeng Xiaoxian''s back and reminded him. Zeng Xiaoxian stumbled and almost hit the door. "Teacher Zeng, what''s the matter? Can you say it and make us happy? " A moment later, Zeng Xiaoxian returned to the living room again. Hu Yifei looked at him and said with a smile. "Who else, Judy?" Zeng Xiaoxian said angrily: "my telephone editor, her work performance is more and more outrageous now!" "That Judy, what did she do?" Lu Zhanbo asked curiously. "I didn''t mention the previous one. I slept soundly the night before yesterday, and suddenly a phone call came! Guess whose? " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the crowd and said. Chapter 563 "Your phone editor?" Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian''s confused mouth. "No!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Li Feng and said, "she is a beautiful columnist. Her pen name is meteor bow tie! She promised to help me write an autobiography of my romantic life on the radio "Really?" Wan Yu looks at Zeng Xiaoxian with a long voice. "Of course it''s true!" Zeng Xiaoxian glanced at the audience and said with pride, "as we all know, recently my programs are getting better and better, and there are also advertising companies. They ask me if I am willing to accept endorsement." "What brand? Watch, suit or car? " Lin Wanyu looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said excitedly. "Night fragrance?" Zeng Xiaoxian picked eyebrows with pride. "What is it? mosquito-repellent incense? "Lin Wanyu looked at Zeng Xiaoxian doubtfully. "It''s a sleeping pill, blue bottle!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s humble words. Wen Yan Hu Yifei sat up, like an advertising host, and said solemnly: "dear friends, do you want to stay awake? I suggest that you listen to Zeng Xiaoxian''s program, your moon, my heart, or even take 16 nocturnal sleeping pills. Who uses them? Who knows "Ha ha ha ha!" Laughter rang out, and everyone laughed. With anger, Zeng Xiaoxian turned black and white, and Hu Yifei said: "don''t interrupt, we are discussing the problem of my telephone editor!" "Oh, yeah, your phone editor hasn''t appeared yet?" Smell speech Hu Yifei is also reaction come over, looking at Zeng Xiaoxian light mouth way. "Fast, fast!" Zeng Xiaoxian glanced at the audience and said, "the columnist asked me to record every day''s program as a file, so that she could use it as material when writing a book. Then I said to her, it''s not necessary at all. The program is well done. It''s just for the audience to praise me, and I just serve the people." "Then she said, you''re too modest. Looking at so many radio hosts, I''m the most selling one she''s ever seen! So in the end, she asked me to record all the programs, and I gave her all kinds of excuses. In the end, it was better to be respectful than obedient. " "Well Mr. Zeng, your telephone editor didn''t show up in the end? " Li Feng was a little embarrassed. It is said that there is no one involved in the editing by telephone. "Listen Zeng Xiaoxian took a look at Li Feng and then continued: "my telephone editor did something that made me almost faint later!" "She killed that stupid columnist?" Hu Yifei was surprised. Zeng Xiaoxian rolled a white eye, then looked at Hu Yifei and said slowly: "the relationship between stories is very complicated. If I were you, I would finish listening and express my opinions!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Hu Yifei made a gesture to Zeng Xiaoxian. "So I said to my assistant that every program in the future would be recorded and engraved on CD-ROM. she..." "She didn''t record it?" Zeng Xiaoxian continued, but this time he was interrupted by Hu Yifei. All of you: -- "OK, I''ll listen. I won''t interrupt!" Hu Yifei waved his hand awkwardly. "She''s finished!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Hu Yifei and then said, "and the sound quality is very clear, so I asked him to take down the CD and write the title and date on it! But she actually wrote the words on both sides, or carved them with a ballpoint pen! My CD was completely destroyed, and that''s what happened! " "Well, what are you going to say about the whole thing?" Hu Yifei looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said in doubt. "My assistant, she wrote on the back of the CD!" Zeng Xiaoxian is speechless. "What about those before that?" Li Feng''s puzzled mouth way. "What''s the bedding ahead?" Zeng Xiaoxian took it for granted. All of you: -- "Now I know the Lord of the rings, why do you want to shoot three episodes?" Lu Zhanbo is speechless. "In a word, I''ll fire her." Zeng Xiaoxian all looked at her and said, "but before I fire her, I''m going to find a successor first!" "Short of people?" Hearing Lu Zhanbo''s words, he immediately became energetic. Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian, he said with a smile, "you can let Wan Yu be your editor. Now she has no job. She is smart and capable." Lin Wanyu quickly nodded his head and looked forward to Zeng Xiaoxian. Sit to work, live not tired, close to home, do not have to appear in public. Another important point is that the boss is a fool, which fully meets the requirements she just put forward."Wan Yu?" Wen Yan, Zeng Xiaoxian, glanced at Lu Zhanbo and said, "thank you, Zhanbo, her super rich father. If you know where she works for me, how can we buy our radio station and transform it into a museum in a rage I''m going to be a curator? " "You are the director of the station and the director of the library. You can make specimens at most!" Hu Yifei is on the side of the road. Zeng Xiaoxian picked eyebrows, the whole person is not depressed. "Take me in, Mr. Zeng. No one will know about it, and I promise that I can be competent for this job!" Lin Wanyu pleaded with him. "This job needs a lot of people Ordinary? " Zeng Xiaoxian was a bit embarrassed. "I am. You see, I am so ordinary. "Lin Wanyu smiles. "Don''t tease me. Your Cartier earrings and limited edition LV bags are more expensive than my mixer and my phone editor combined." Zeng Xiaoxian said. "But This is my most common thing! " Lin Wanyu tooted his lips and said, "that''s the problem!" Zeng Xiaoxian clapped his hands. "Oh, well, well, I don''t have to wear it!" Lin Wanyu said quickly. In the end, Zeng Xiaoxian had no choice but to take Lin Wanyu and agreed to her request. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the next day. Because today is the weekend, so people did not go out, instead, nest in the living room comfortable watching TV. However, this calm did not last long, and Chen Meijia broke it. Because she was holding a bill of payment, unconsciously, everyone also came to the day of official payment. The rent here is calculated according to the first day of each month. Because people didn''t live for one month last month, the landlord will deduct the rent according to the proportion. Today is the day of official payment every month. "Sister Yifei, do you know? Lu ziqiao was discovered by the star scout As soon as Chen Meijia enters the door, she shouts angrily. As for the bill in her hand, she doesn''t mention it. "I see. He said in the group just now. It seems that his name is Hongdandan''s agent company!" Hu Yifei looked at the newspaper and said without looking up. "It''s red!" Li Feng passes a watermelon to Hu Yifei''s mouth and corrects it. "Well, red!" Hu Yifei naturally took a bite of the watermelon, then took a look at Chen Meijia and said: "what''s the matter?" "Ah, nothing, nothing. I just wait for LV ziqiao to come back and ask him to pay the rent!" Chen Meijia sat on the sofa, looking at the crowd, and said with a smile. Chapter 564 speak of the devil. Just when Chen Meijia talked about LV ziqiao, the door opened and LV ziqiao came in excitedly. ¡°yes£¡ yes£¡ yes£¡ I made it. The agency signed a contract with me! " Lu ziqiao cried excitedly as he walked. Chen Meijia took the already prepared rent payment slip and hurriedly welcomed it. "Then you can sign for me as soon as possible!" "Now?" Lu ziqiao looked at Chen Meijia excitedly. It was the first time that someone asked him for his signature. In the heart of a different feeling rising, let him have a kind of he is a big star like feeling. "Of course, when you get angry, the people who want to sign your name will be more than 20 kilometers away! I have to put it away quickly Chen Meijia passes the bill in her hand and looks at LV ziqiao''s exaggerated voice. "Haha, haha, haha!" Lu ziqiao took the bill with a happy face, and without looking at it carefully, he planned to sign his name. "Oh, please sign in italics! It''s easy to identify! " Chen Meijia reminded. "Good!" Lu ziqiao couldn''t help but feel happy. Without thinking about it, he took the bill and signed it. He didn''t find something wrong until he signed it. "Wait! You''re a piece of paper Then he opened the folded paper directly, and several big words suddenly appeared in front of him. "Rent bill!" Lu ziqiao suddenly exclaimed. "Of course!" Chen Meijia snatched LV ziqiao''s bill. "You don''t have to pay rent to be an actor? Don''t be naughty this time. I''ve got a record! " Chen Meijia shook off the bill, her face was full of pride. "Hello, Hello!" Lu ziqiao glared at Chen Meijia and said with some dissatisfaction: "can you respect a rising star at least?" "Oh! Do you think we''re making silly TV series? Can we help you find a group of mass actors around you to be flowers for you? " With a cold hum, Chen Meijia looked at LV ziqiao and said slowly. "I said, it''s not that we beat you, it''s totally unreliable! Long Guo Men''s football World Cup, and you''re about the same level of absurdity Hu Yifei closed the newspaper in his hand, which is also a way of identification. "Hello! Isn''t that a blow to me? " Frowning, Lu ziqiao looks at Hu Yifei''s puzzled opening way. "Now there are more acting agencies out there. Ten people are killed by a brick, nine of them are agents!" Swept LV ziqiao one eye, Li Feng light opening way. "You must be jealous that I was discovered by the star scout, but you didn''t!" Lu ziqiao was dissatisfied. "Who said no one found it? I''ve been found for a long time!" Lu Zhanbo on one side also said. "You?" Smell speech Lu son Qiao disdain of saw Lu Zhan Bo one eye, seem to be seeing what joke general. However, Lu Zhanbo was not annoyed, but looked at LV ziqiao and said, "I played a role of dragon suit. They really let me play the role of dragon, and they really put it in a dragon''s clothes and props, so it''s called Dragon suit!" All of you: -- "Well, I have a regular agent now. She will help me plan all my acting paths. I believe that a prince will always ride a white horse, and gold will always shine!" Lu ziqiao said triumphantly. "It''s not necessarily the prince who rides the white horse, it may also be the Tang monk!" Glancing at LV ziqiao, Li Feng spoke faintly. "These two sentences are too old-fashioned. There are new ones on the Internet!" Turning his lips, Lu Zhanbo said, "it''s not necessarily the monk who can burn incense. It can also be the panda." "I have a new one, too!" Hu Yifei said: "those who have tattoos are not necessarily hooligans, but may also be Yue Fei." "I have, I have too!" Chen Meijia yelled: "the one who can fly is not necessarily a big bird, but Li Ning!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Laughter rang out, and everyone laughed. At this time, a burst of mobile phone ringing, Lu ziqiao see the caller''s name, immediately excited voice. "Look, look, my agent!" With that, Lu ziqiao quickly connected the phone. "Hello, sister Shan Really? This When will the shooting start? That''s great. Advertisements are OK. Good flash sister... " "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? I''m going to make an advertisement! " When the phone hangs up, LV ziqiao looks at the people with a proud face."What advertisement?" Lu Zhanbo spoke calmly. "The advertisement of foot washing city!" Lu ziqiao said triumphantly. "Wow After hearing that Chen Meijia looked at LV ziqiao with a look of adoration, she turned around and looked at the people: "I said I would never show my face!" "It''s a good thing not to show your face. We can''t afford to lose that man. Maybe people think that the foot washing city is in our house?" Hu Yifei said. Ding Ling, Ling Ling! At this time, the telephone on the desk rang. Lu ziqiao picked it up and answered it. But after a few seconds, his face changed. "Come on! Don''t call again! " Lu ziqiao yelled at the landline and hung up. "Who''s calling?" Li Feng''s puzzled mouth way. "Damn Prank!" Lu ziqiao pointed to the landline and said angrily, "whenever I''m waiting for a very important fax, there''s always a jerk calling and making a series of strange noises..." "No, I see Laura!" At this time, a voice rang out, in the crowd''s gaze. When the door opened, Zeng Xiaoxian ran into the room in panic, and then turned around in the room like a headless fly. "What is this? What''s the matter? " Looking at this scene, everyone looked at Zeng Xiaoxian in doubt. Even LV ziqiao, who just became a star, became quiet. Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the humanity with a sad face and a look of despair: "you are all my good friends, and I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, I''ve been with Laura for eight years, and as a result, she split her legs behind my back for six years!" All of you: -- Later, through Zeng Xiaoxian''s explanation, they found out the reason why he was frightened. It was originally arranged that a female guest would be invited to co host the program with him on the night of issue 600. And this female guest is Zeng Xiaoxian''s ex girlfriend, Laura, who has been in love for eight years. They met again and talked for a long time. They talked about their experiences after breaking up. Zeng Xiaoxian found out that Laura had a fiance and six boyfriends before she became a couple with him! It turns out that the eight years he spent with Laura were just a little spare tire, or a little bubble friend to relieve loneliness. Tragedy! After listening to Zeng Xiaoxian''s story, everyone looked at him sympathetically. It doesn''t matter to be green. What matters is that it''s been green for six years before I find out, and there''s more than one person who is green. Chapter 565 "So you and Laura have made up again?" Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian, Li Feng asked in surprise. Although they are all adults, they are also open to those things. But he couldn''t make it through the matter of being green, and he was still green for six years, and he didn''t know how Zeng Xiaoxian could accept it. "I''ve seen a lot of bitches in the past!" Hu Yifei looked at Zeng Xiaoxian with a serious face and said, "but I''ve never seen such a cheap one!" "How can you say that, Laura!" Zeng Xiaoxian is not happy. But Hu Yifei looked at him faintly and said, "I''m talking about you!" All of you: -- "Just tell me, there are so many good women in this world. Why do you go on dating with such women?" Hu Yifei a face of inconceivable, to Zeng Xiaoxian angry mouth way. "In fact, it was hard for me to accept it at the beginning!" Zeng Xiaoxian glanced at all the people, and then said faintly: "but after thinking about it, it''s no big deal. I''m with her, there''s nothing wrong with it!" "Why?" Smell speech everyone a Leng, all is to doubt of looking at Zeng Xiaoxian. How can a woman like this still benefit without harm? However, when people just thought of this, they saw Zeng Xiaoxian pick an eyebrow and say: "I mean when she comes back, we can chat, date, hi PI, and most importantly, I don''t have to take any responsibility! Ha ha ha... " All of you: -- ¡­¡­ The story of Zeng Xiaoxian came to an end, and people didn''t try to persuade him much. After all, everyone has their own choice. Friends can only give them advice, not force them to carry out their own wishes. In the evening, people gather in the bar, which is almost a must for the apartment every week. On the one hand, you can relax yourself, on the other hand, you can hunt for beauty, such as LV ziqiao. "Hey, look at your five o''clock direction!" Lu ziqiao drank a mouthful of wine and whispered in everyone''s ears. "Where?" Hearing the speech, Zeng Xiaoxian browed and looked at the five o''clock direction as if nothing had happened. But at one glance, Zeng Xiaoxian stayed where he was. There were three beautiful and sexy women sitting in the direction of five o''clock. These three people are playing and laughing, and the cool body shows a lot of spring, which makes many men around swallow their saliva. "Well, I say you''ve almost had enough!" Hu Yifei put the glass on the table to remind him. It wasn''t that she was jealous, it was that she was ashamed. Because a few people like a long time have not seen a woman, eyes with dull looking at a few people. "Well, let them go!" A light smile, looked at Hu Yifei one eye, Li Feng smile of opening a way. Lu ziqiao has always been this virtue, and Zeng Xiaoxian is not much different. After all, they often collude with each other and act as assistants to each other. As for Guan Gu, it seems that he got on well with Xiaoxue last night. They are now in the honeymoon period, sending text messages with their mobile phones. But Lu Zhanbo is hindered by Hu Yifei''s obscene power, silently lowers his head. "Li Feng, why don''t you go to see it?" Chen Meijia looked at Li Feng and said in doubt. "Don''t you know where Li Feng''s heart is? Still ask Lin Wanyu patted Chen Meijia on the arm and said with a smile. Li Feng light smile, slowly swept Hu Yifei one eye. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with Zhanbo, not happy?" The next morning, Li Feng, Hu Yifei and Lu Zhanbo are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Hu Yifei suddenly looks at Zhanbo and says in doubt. "No, do I look unhappy?" Lu Zhanbo raised a bitter gourd face. "You''ve written depression on your face. If you can''t read, you can''t see it!" Hu Yifei turned his eyes. "Sister, I''ll ask you a question. Tell me honestly! Am I really not attractive at all? " Lu Zhanbo asked Hu Yifei. "How?" Hu Yifei was stunned and blurted out. "Ha! I said, "elder sister, you are the one who knows me best!" Hearing that Lu Zhanbo was happy, he held Hu Yifei''s hand and said excitedly. "They''re a bunch of stupid earthlings. I''m not attractive? Would unattractive people do this? " Said in Li Feng and Hu Yifei shocked eyes, Lu Zhanbo directly lying on the ground, like earthworms squirming up. "Well, they may be right. There''s something wrong with you!"Hu Yifei slightly sank and looked at the dignified way of landing. "Even you think so?" Lu Zhanbo said in surprise. "How can you suddenly start to get into this kind of problem?" Hu Yifei said nothing. "I invited Wan Yu to the cinema yesterday!" Lu Zhanbo''s voice is low, some of which are low. "Not bad! Horror or romance? All night or lovers Hu Yifei said quickly. "It''s the science and Technology Museum, the latest Russian science and education film exhibition, exploring the life of Saturn!" Lu Zhanbo is also excited. "Ah, she should go with you to see it!" Smell speech Hu Yifei some jump crumple way. "Well, you think so, too? But wan Yu refused. Do you know how popular the ticket is? " Lu Zhanbo looks happy, like a recognized child. Unexpectedly, Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, looked at the landing exhibition and said: "I didn''t mean to see a movie, I said she should go to see a doctor with you!" "See a doctor?" Lu Zhanbo was stunned: "I don''t lack zinc and calcium. What''s the problem?" "You are short of heart, you Hu Yifei finally broke out and pointed to the landing exhibition, saying: "the world is so big that you can''t miss the heart. How can you invite girls to watch science and education movies? Ah With that, Hu Yifei gets up and goes directly to the refrigerator in the kitchen. Lu zhanbolian follows Hu Yifei. "Oh, this one is about aliens. Russia is the country that finds the most UFOs!" Lu Zhanbo seems to have thought of something. He looks at Hu Yifei and says quickly. "So, you don''t even know the surname of your neighbor upstairs, but you are concerned about whether there are aliens in the world. What''s your lack of heart?" Hu Yifei opened the refrigerator, holding things and looking at the landing exhibition. He said solemnly. "Yes? But when did I lose my heart? " Smell speech Lu Zhan force some doubt way. Hu Yifei rolled his eyes, speechless way: "you have been lack of social, this is a congenital defect, blame your parents, do not blame you!" "But it''s not right for you to come out and shake about!" Then Hu Yifei turned around and went directly to Li Feng''s voice and sat down. "Who says I''m not good at socializing? I''m very popular in college. I often go to all kinds of social occasions and parties! " Lu Zhanbo said after Hu Yifei. "Let me see!" Hu Yifei slightly sank, then said: "astronomical observation group, pesticide testing center, primitive animal association, are you social?" "It''s the association of primitive animal researchers!" Lu Zhanbo corrects the right way. "Is there a difference?" Hu Yifei lightly sits on the sofa, looking at the landing exhibition, opening his mouth doubtfully. "Of course, there are many girls in it. Haven''t you seen their pictures?" Lu Zhanbo said excitedly. "Ha ha, eight girls, four of them wear steel teeth, three glasses are thicker than beer bottles, and one is bigger than you!" With a sneer, Hu Yifei spoke with disdain. Chapter 566 "Who said he was bigger than me? Shi ly is only 1.85 meters Lu retorted. "Now I fully understand why it''s called the primitive animal society!" Hu Yifei speechless opening way. "Why?" Lu Zhanbo doubts. "You can study each other, even save money on specimens!" Hu Yifei said. "It''s the association of primitive animal researchers!" Lu Zhanbo corrected again. "Yes! Researchers Hu Yifei didn''t want to fight any more. He took a box of milk and drank it slowly. "And I''m the most popular in our association. Many girls have invited me to Hawking''s lecture!" Lu continued. "Well, that''s because you are the only boy in your association who can''t speak with a runny nose and walk without hitting a tree!" Hum lightly, Hu Yifei is full of disdain way. "Wait, can you?" Suddenly, Hu Yifei seems to think of something and looks at Zhanbo in doubt. Lu Zhanbo shook his head. Hu Yifei was relieved and said with emotion: "brother, this is a love apartment, not a nerd summer camp. You can''t chase girls like this! Because there are a lot of Well, normal people! So you have to use your head. Wan Yu is a rich woman. She''s beautiful and well-informed. She''s different from the girls in your dinosaur association! " "It''s the association of primitive animal researchers!" Lu corrected for the third time. "Well, I''ll come up with some unique skills!" Lu Zhanbo said, once again sitting next to the computer to operate. "What are you doing?" Hu Yifei drank the milk and asked suspiciously as he looked at Zhanbo. "The science and Technology Museum has new knowledge lectures every day. Let me see which Wan Yu will be interested in!" Lu Zhanbo said without raising his head. Hu Yifei couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. What good movies can science and Technology Museum have? Instead of going to the science and Technology Museum, it''s better to go directly to the cinema. "Oh, this must look good!" All of a sudden, Lu Zhanbo seems to have seen a good movie and suddenly exclaimed. "What?" Hu Yifei doubts of opening a way. "Two species of the earth, man and cockroach!" Lu Zhanbo said triumphantly. Bang! A dull sound sounded, Hu Yifei directly fell to the ground. "Ha ha, well, it''s time for you to go to work!" With a light smile, Li Feng came forward and slowly helped Hu Yifei up. Today is Monday, the school is normal, so even Hu Yifei can''t leave the fate of going to work. "Well, I can''t help you any more. Do it yourself!" Hu Yifei waved his hand and said to Lu Zhanbo. Then she went directly back to her room to change her clothes. When she went out, she handed Li Feng a rent bill and asked him to go next door to collect the rent for the landlord. Li Feng didn''t care much when he took the rent bill. He threw it aside and played with his mobile phone. He didn''t walk to the next room until nearly ten o''clock. ¡­¡­ "Where''s ziqiao?" 3602, Li Feng looks at Chen Meijia sitting on the sofa and asks. "Should be taking a bath?" Chen Meijia looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. See Li Feng will rent payment slip on the table, simply also lying on the sofa to play a mobile phone. Not long after he sat down, the door rang again. "Here it is Chen Meijia answered and ran to the door. As the door opened, a full-bodied woman with eyes came in. "Lightning gorge?" Looking at this woman, Li Feng instantly remembered her identity. It''s not that this woman is still charming and sexy, but that she has a unique way of speaking and likes to gasp. If you are not familiar with people, or have interests, maybe no one wants to talk to her more. Moreover, this woman''s identity is OK. She has a large leather bag company and several small shops under her hand. It''s amazing in this era of 2009. "Lu ziqiao!" When the door opens, lightning gorge doesn''t notice Chen Meijia behind the door. Instead, it goes directly to the room. It doesn''t find Chen Meijia until it takes a few steps. "I''m sorry, I went the wrong way!" Lightning gorge apologized, and then planned to leave. Chen Meijia said quickly: "ah, yes, he is here! Come in, please Lightning gorge this just stopped body, carefully looked at Chen Meijia. "Who are you?"Chen Meijia looked at the lightning gorge and said doubtfully. "His agent!" Lightning gorge replied, then looked at Chen Meijia and asked, "who are you? Lu ziqiao has a daughter? " "Oh, actually I''m his roommate. I''m glad you said I was so young!" Chen Meijia said with a smile, "but can ziqiao give birth to such a beautiful daughter?" "I''m kidding!" Lightning gorge smile, then smile at Chen Meijia and say: "in fact, you look like ziqiao''s aunt, you must not understand my humor!" "Well! Lu ziqiao, your agent is here As soon as Chen Meijia''s face turned dark, she called out to the side, and then went directly to the living room. "Who are you?" At this time into the living room of lightning gorge is also found Li Feng, immediately in front of a bright, directly toward Li Feng. "Don''t worry about me. You''re busy. I''m just collecting rent!" Li Feng''s head didn''t lift, light of opening a way. While speaking, he quietly revealed the Ferrari key in his hand to the lightning gorge. But Li Feng knows that the company of lightning gorge is not far from being closed down, so there is no need to talk more nonsense to her. "Oh! Well, you''re busy On the other hand, the idea of lightning gorge is the same as that of Li Feng. However, after seeing Li Feng take out the key of Ferrari, these ideas completely dissipated. It''s not that Ferrari is powerful, but that they are afraid of Li Feng''s family background. Looking at Li Feng''s age, we also know that he is not enough to buy Ferrari with his own ability, so all this is his background, or the family role behind him. If you can buy about five million cars for the younger generation, you don''t want to offend anyone. As for the authenticity of the key, she did not doubt it. One is Li Feng''s noble temperament, the other is his indifferent attitude, and the third is that when she came in, she did see the Ferrari 458 parked downstairs, landing at about 5 million. "Sister Shan, why are you here? Please sit down! Sit down, please At this time, LV ziqiao came out of the room and quickly went up to the lightning gorge. Several people sat down on the sofa, and lightning gorge looked at LV ziqiao and said with a smile: "ah, the place where you live is similar to what I imagined!" Smell speech Lu son Qiao full face joyful, at this time suddenly hear lightning gorge way: "same have no characteristic!" Lu ziqiao was stunned, and the smile on his face quickly faded away. At this time, I heard lightning gorge say: "as an artist, you should always pay attention to your living environment, good environment can edify your artistic temperament! Oh, I forgot, you don''t have the money to buy a villa yet LV ziqiao: "I''m not sure." Chapter 567 "I will try my best!" Lu ziqiao said quickly. "How''s the ad preparation for foot washing city going?" Lightning gorge looked at the side of Li Feng one eye, then smile at LV ziqiao mouth. "I''ve memorized my lines!" Lu ziqiao replied quickly. "Isn''t it? There are three sentences in all, and they are all onomatopoeia! " Chen Meijia interrupted. Lightning gorge also didn''t care about Meijia road interruption, took out a small bottle from the bag, looked at LV ziqiao and said with a smile. "Look at Shanjie, she has a new advertisement for you! Leg hair LiXiao "Really?" Hearing that Lu ziqiao''s face brightened, he immediately thought of something. Looking at his legs, he said, "but my legs don''t have much hair?" "So let''s play after shaving!" He threw his leg maolixiao to LV ziqiao, but lightning gorge didn''t have a good airway: "boy, you''re lucky. There are so many advertisements just now! In the next three months, I ordered deodorant slippers, men''s stockings and tinea pedis for you "Well, why are they all from the lower part of the body?" LV ziqiao asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry about so much. You should start with making money first. You don''t understand the operation rules of artists. You signed to me and I''ll help you sign contracts. I''ll draw 50% of each contract. Then tell me, what''s 50% of zero?" Lightning gorge looked at LV ziqiao and said with a smile. "One seven get seven, two seven fourteen, three eight women''s Day..." Smell speech, LV ziqiao and Chen Meijia quickly pull a finger to calculate. "You idiots, I want to slap you to death!" Lightning gorge rolled its eyes, looked at LV ziqiao and threatened: "I tell you, if you mess up, you will be sold to the Philippines!" "I will take it seriously!" Lu ziqiao said quickly. "That''s about it!" Lightning gorge was satisfied with a smile, then looked at LV ziqiao and said with a smile: "when you have finished shooting three advertisements, I can send you to the crew! By the way, this is the deposit for the advertisement! " Said lightning gorge directly from the bag out of a few stacks of dollars on the table, shiny dollars give a great sense of impact. "Wow!" Lu ziqiao and Chen Meijia both let out a cry of surprise. They rushed towards the US dollar almost at the same time, but they were covered in their arms by Lu ziqiao who was closer to them. "It''s really insightless!" Lightning gorge white two people one eye, can''t help but curl the lips, Yu Guang swept Li Feng one eye, see he still has no change. Sure enough, they are from some big families. This money can''t shake each other. Just now she took out at least three stacks of US dollars, a stack of 10000, according to the current exchange rate of seven times, that is 200000 yuan. The money has been enough for ordinary people to live for a lifetime, but the other side is not affected at all. "The dollar is really golden!" Chen Meijia looked at the dollars in LV ziqiao''s hand enviously, then looked at lightning gorge with a flattering face and said: "sister Shan, do you think I can do it? I don''t have much hair on my legs... " "Ha ha, you? Face is not bad, is the body, oh! I introduce a breast enhancement organization to you Lightning gorge rolled a white eye, then took out a document from the bag and handed it over. "A lot of Korean stars are doing it there, such as Kim Hee sang, river show, the car is too stuffy! It''s all there. You can get 50% discount for my name! Come back to me when you''re done. " "Really? Thank you, thank you Chen Meijia quickly thanks. "Sister Shan, thank you so much. If you have anything to do in the future, you can just call. There''s no need at all, because I''ll go again." Lu ziqiao looked at the lightning gorge and said with a smile. "Oh, of course not. I''m looking for the little painter!" Lightning Gorge''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was covered with a thick smile. As she said this, she yelled to her back: "little painter, little painter!" "Guan gu!" Lu ziqiao ran to Guan Gu''s room. But just in the middle, Guan Gu, who heard the sound, came out of the room. Guan Gu saw the lightning gorge in the living room, and then he hid in the corner like a mouse seeing a cat. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu ziqiao looks at Guan Gu with sunglasses and asks suspiciously. "I may have a pinhole!" Guan Gu is a little embarrassed. "She didn''t paint it for you naked, did she?" Lu ziqiao said in surprise. "No, I drew it from memory!" Guan Gu doesn''t mean it. "Little painter, the Titanic you drew for me last time is very good. One of my sisters also wants you to draw one for her, OK?"Lightning gorge suddenly changed a tone, soft, but in Guan Gu''s ear is so disgusting. "Oh..." He opened his mouth. Guan Gu quickly covered his mouth and ran to his room. "I like to tease him, ha ha!" Lightning gorge looked at Guan Gu''s back, then picked up the bag and stood up slowly. "Well, it''s time for me to leave. I hope you don''t let me down the next time we meet!" Lightning gorge will pack on the shoulder, looking at LV ziqiao, said with a smile. "OK, I''ll see you off!" Lu ziqiao helped lightning gorge to walk towards the door. "Rich, rich!" A moment later, he finally sent the lightning gorge away. LV ziqiao took out the dollar in his arms and gave it a kiss. It was a terrible smell. "It''s for those who see you!" Chen Meijia was envious and looked at LV ziqiao eagerly. "Want it?" Lu Zi takes out one of them and stands on tiptoe to tease Chen Meijia. "Give it to me, give it to me!" Chen Meijia is pulling desperately below, but she can''t reach it. "Well, if you have that leisure, you might as well pay the rent." With a smile, Li Feng looked at them and said. "Hand it in, I have plenty of money today!" Lu Zi Qiao Niu forces coaxing of opening a way. Then he took three stacks of dollars and went straight to the front of the table. If you rent a love apartment at one time, it''s a big apartment, each of which is 8000 yuan, and then it''s divided into four small rooms, each of which is 2000 yuan. If you live in the apartment, you can enjoy half of the rent and free of water and electricity. However, the relationship between LV ziqiao and Chen Meijia has been exposed, so they can''t apply for the privilege of half rent and free water and electricity. "It''s all your fault! At the beginning, you put forward the method of pretending to be a couple, saying that you can enjoy half of the rent and free water and electricity. Now you don''t enjoy anything, you compensate me, you compensate me! " Chen Meijia looked at LV ziqiao''s discontented mouth and beat LV ziqiao with her hands. "Stop, stop, I''ll give it to you!" Lu ziqiao was also impatient with Chen Meijia''s quarrel, and then said domineering. "It''s very kind of you, Joe!" Chen Meijia said excitedly. "What a big deal!" LV ziqiao counted the dollars one by one, and there was a little money fan standing beside him. Looking at their appearance, Li Feng could not help but smile. In the original book, the money was brought by Hu Yifei after he made trouble, but now he has kept it. However, this small sample is good, at least it can make a lot of changes in their lives. Chapter 568 "Zhanbo, do you have to wait?" Late at night, 3601, Hu Yifei said listlessly, lying on the sofa. This evening is the first day that Lin Wanyu serves as Zeng Xiaoxian''s telephone editor. As a loyal supporter of Wan Yu, Lu Zhanbo will certainly not be absent. For this reason, Li Feng and Hu Yifei are added. "Of course, it''s going to start soon. How can I sleep now?" Lu Zhanbo said triumphantly. Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng as if to say how she could have such a silly brother. The light in the living room was dim. Li Feng looked at Lu Zhanbo, who was absorbed in holding the radio. He stopped Hu Yifei''s shoulder and let her lean on his shoulder. Hu Yifei did not struggle, quietly nestled up to Li Feng''s shoulder. "Welcome to your moon, my heart, good man is me, I am Zeng Xiaoxian!" At this time, a voice from the radio, several people are in front of a bright. "Here it is! Here we are Lu Zhanbo said excitedly. Li Feng nodded to indicate that he would continue to listen. "Xiaoxian is very happy tonight, because I have the honor to welcome a new telephone editor. When you look up and see a beautiful woman working with you, you feel so relaxed and happy, eh Well, let''s get down to business... " "Next, let''s go to the audience call session today. You can call our hotline if you have any trouble or trouble. After a beautiful piece of music, you will be connected to the first audience call today!" "This bitch..." Hu Yifei chuckled and leaned on Li Feng''s shoulder. But just as people were waiting for the phone to connect, there was no sound on the radio. "What''s the matter? Is there an accident? " Hu Yifei straightened up and began to speak doubtfully. "It seems so!" Li Feng nodded and agreed. But Lu Zhanbo on one side thought the radio was broken and beat it with his hands. A moment later, a voice finally rang on the radio "welcome back, let''s listen to today''s first audience, Hello "Teacher Zeng?" "Yes, the good man is me, I am Zeng Xiaoxian!" "I''m in trouble. I''ll make a long story short, but it''s a long story." "Never mind. I''ll be all ears." "I fell in love with my colleague ah Zhi, but I didn''t tell him. I told another colleague ah Hao. Ah Hao promised me not to tell others, but my colleague ad told me that ah Hao secretly told another colleague ah Lin, who was very familiar with ah Zhi''s former girlfriend, ah LAN. I''m afraid that ah Lin would tell ah LAN back, and then ah LAN would tell ah Zhi I will be very embarrassed. Fortunately, Alan is in love with Adelaide now, so I go to Adelaide to help me solve this problem, Adelaide... " "What is this?" Listening to a long tongue twister on the radio, Li Feng was stunned. But when he turned his head to Hu Yifei, he found that he had been sleeping in his arms. "Silly woman!" Li Feng pinched Hu Yifei''s cheek, and then directly sent her back to the room. Looking at Lu Zhanbo, who is still listening to the radio, Li Feng doesn''t care about him either. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the sun slowly rises, and Li Feng still gets up early in the morning. Although he only slept for a few hours, it didn''t affect him at all. On the contrary, Hu Yifei and Lu Zhanbo didn''t get up until he finished his breakfast. "This woman!" Li Feng whispered, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After presenting the preserved egg and lean meat porridge to the table, Li Feng knocked on Hu Yifei''s door. Dong Dong! "Who is it?" Hu Yifei''s confused voice rang out in the room, but disappeared in the blink of an eye, and apparently fell asleep again. See Li Feng simply opened the door, directly into Hu Yifei''s room. In the room, Hu Yifei really sleeps like a lazy pig, half kicked by the quilt, hands and feet outside, and mumbles from time to time. "Hey, get up!" Li Feng gently pinched Hu Yifei''s nose, he felt that this move should be the most effective. Sure enough, after a moment of feeling unable to breathe, Hu Yifei instinctively grabs her nose with her hand. However, Li Feng has already prepared, and even pinches her hand. Finally, helpless Hu Yifei can only open his eyes. "Get up!" Looking at Hu Yifei''s sleepy face, Li Feng said again. Finally, under Li Feng''s repeated shouts, Hu Yifei finally woke up. "You go out first!" Hu Yifei suddenly a little shy, seems to be afraid of Li Feng to see himself just get up.However, Li Feng didn''t care. After all, he had seen it when he entered the room just now. ¡­¡­ Back in the living room, Zeng Xiaoxian and Lin Wanyu, who came back from work, were already having dinner. When they saw Li Feng, they both said hello. "Hi, Li Feng!" "Miss Zeng, Wan Yu!" Li Feng also nodded to them, and then sat beside them. "Miss Zeng, Wan Yu, how was last night? We fell asleep when we heard that big tongue twister. What happened to the one behind? " Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said in doubt. "What else?" Zeng Xiaoxian turned his lips, which was obviously unsatisfactory. In fact, when Li Feng asked questions, he already guessed the result. After all, it''s hard to remember the relationship between the characters in such a long tongue twister. How can we clarify the relationship between the characters? Sometimes Li Feng doubts whether someone is doing Zeng Xiaoxian, because Zeng Xiaoxian is also famous for his cheap. If someone is offended, it''s not impossible to explain. However, this is just his idea. After all, Zeng Xiaoxian has been in this business for so long, and he has encountered many wonderful flowers. "Good morning, Mr. Zeng, Wan Yu!" At this time, Hu Yifei also walked into the living room. Although she didn''t clean up, she also looked very beautiful. "What happened at the beginning of last night? What a long pause? " Hu Yifei is worthy of being Hu Yifei. He is straight to the point. "You ask her!" As soon as he said that, Zeng Xiaoxian was angry. Looking at Lin Wanyu, his tone was not good. Mingming was fine at the beginning, but when it came to live broadcasting, it fell off the chain. If he hadn''t responded in time this time, there might have been a live broadcast accident. "What''s the matter? Wan Yu Hu Yifei looks at Lin Wanyu suspiciously. "Miss Zeng, I''m wrong!" Lin Wanyu did not answer, but tooted his mouth and looked pitifully at Zeng Xiaoxian. Cute eyes, like a puppy waiting for the master to touch. "Don''t look at me!" Zeng Xiaoxian glared at Lin Wanyu and said: "I asked her to help me screen out some useless calls and put in some accessible ones, but he stopped all of them, which led to no call coming in. If it wasn''t for my timely response..." Then Zeng Xiaoxian stopped, but everyone already knew what he meant. If it wasn''t for Zeng Xiaoxian''s quick response, there might have been a real live broadcast accident. "All right, let''s go, Wan Yu!" Hu Yifei stopped Lin Wanyu''s shoulder and comforted him. "Yes, Mr. Zeng, it''s all in the past. After all, things have happened, and now there are no problems." "After all, this is wan Yu''s first day on duty. There are a lot of departments that are not familiar with business. You can teach more then!" Li Feng also said. In fact, this matter is neither big nor small. It mainly depends on the attitude of the two people. Fortunately, both of them are not difficult to get along with, and soon they are as good as ever. Chapter 569 "Ah, well, well, this is the only time. It won''t happen again!" Looking at everyone, Zeng Xiaoxian waved and said magnanimously. "Really! Great teacher Zeng, I will be a good phone editor in the future With a cheering, Lin Wanyu quickly said gratefully, and then helped Zeng Xiaoxian with a bowl of porridge. Hu Yifei and Li Feng look at each other, and a smile appears on both faces. "Shall I see you off?" After a meal, Lin Wanyu goes to wash the dishes. Zeng Xiaoxian sits on the sofa and watches TV. Li Feng looks at Hu Yifei who is going out and says with a smile. "No, your car takes me to school. How can I be a teacher in school in the future?" Hu Yifei white Li Feng one eye, speechless mouth way. Li Feng''s car is also a luxury car with millions of dollars. If some students and teachers in the school really see it, there will be no lack of gossip. "That''s what I said!" Smell speech Li Feng can''t help nodding, this matter is also really his lack of consideration. Hu Yifei is also a great school teacher. We should pay attention to this point. But it''s hard for Li Feng. People always think of the way. Thinking of it, he looks at Hu Yifei with a smile. "Come on, I have a way!" "Do you have a way?" Smell speech Hu Yifei deeply looked at Li Feng one eye, also didn''t refuse to walk out of the room directly. Li Feng looked at his hand, a smile appeared on his face, and then he rushed to catch up with Hu Yifei. Go downstairs, two people on the car, Li Feng directly toward the university where Hu Yifei. Along the way, the two did not speak. Li Feng was driving the car, and Hu Yifei was dozing in his seat. In the morning rush hour, the magic city was blocked up surprisingly. Li Feng''s vehicles could not stir up the slightest spray, but the vehicles on the road consciously kept a distance from him. After all, the streamlined body, exaggerated shape, as long as not a fool know the value of this car. Stop and go all the way, Li Feng finally sent Hu Yifei to her school before eight o''clock. However, Li Feng did not stop at the school gate, but stopped in front of a small shop in the corner. "Thank you, Li Feng." Hu Yifei opened his eyes, looked at Li Feng and said gratefully. Although she was dozing just now, she was very sober about things outside. "Do you think we still have to say thank you?" Li Feng chuckled and said, looking at Hu Yifei with a smile. Hu Yifei stopped getting off the car, then opened the door and went out directly. "I''ll pick you up in the evening!" Looking at Hu Yifei''s back, Li Feng said with a smile. After that, he started the car without stopping. Back in the apartment, Zeng Xiaoxian has not yet gone to bed. Li Feng hears his voice coming from the next room. After thinking about it, he goes to the next room. "Lv ziqiao, I heard that you made 30000 dollars yesterday?" Zeng Xiaoxian sat on the sofa, looking at LV ziqiao and said in surprise. Lu ziqiao was fiddling with the computer and said: "of course, you don''t see who I am? They''re all going to be big stars. Thirty thousand dollars. It''s a little fun "Then you see if I have a chance to be a star, or a Dragon Runner?" Zeng Xiaoxian said excitedly. "You?" Lu ziqiao glanced at Zeng Xiaoxian, then turned to the computer again and said, "Mr. Zeng, I didn''t say you are a star. This kind of career needs talent! If you want someone like me, you are born to act. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. The martial arts talents in the martial arts competition are even rare! " Zeng Xiaoxian rolled a white eye, then saw Li Feng from the balcony, can''t help but smile to say hello. "Li Feng, here you are!" "Well!" Li Feng nodded, then also sat on the sofa, looking at LV ziqiao, who was operating the computer, and said in doubt: "what are you doing?" "Oh, blind date!" Lu ziqiao sighed, while manipulating the computer, he said helplessly: "it''s not about Meijia. You all know, now we can''t enjoy the benefits of half rent and free water and electricity. I have to find a new one!" "Find another one?" One side of Zeng Xiaoxian brow a pick, looking at LV ziqiao doubt mouth way. "Don''t you have 30000 dollars? Do you care about the rent? " "Thirty thousand dollars is not enough for food! Look Lu ziqiao replied, then moved the computer on the desk to Zeng Xiaoxian and said:"I''ve done a carpet search on the love apartment website! Ah... " With that, Lu ziqiao sighed and lay on the sofa. "Stop sighing, stop sighing!" Zeng Xiaoxian comforted him. He just wanted to persuade LV ziqiao, but heard him say again: "I''ve set the threshold of mate selection very high, but there are still so many women who are attracted to me. I don''t know who to pick!" Show off, show off naked! Zeng Xiaoxian turned a white eye, took the computer to one side, and found that it was full of news and information about some beautiful women. At the moment, he was dissatisfied and said: "why can''t I find a beautiful woman?" Lu ziqiao was so happy that he said: "well, who am I going to date tonight? What a headache? " Zeng Xiaoxian "It''s a headache, too? I wish I could do it for you "Then you can choose one for me, the one with big chest and no brain is preferred!" Lu ziqiao said. Zeng Xiaoxian took the computer and began to browse. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said: "Oh, no, no, I''m here to ask you about $30000. How can I provoke a beautiful woman?" "Thirty thousand dollars? Hearing the speech, LV ziqiao was also stunned. Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian, he said: "is not 30000 US dollars my advertising expenses? How come you don''t really want to be a star, Mr. Zeng "Can''t you?" Zeng Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed. "It''s not impossible!" Lu ziqiao looked at Zeng Xiaoxian carefully, hesitated for a moment and said: "in this way, you will go to Shanjie company with me in the afternoon, and I will recommend you to her to see if you are an actor material. If not, don''t blame me!" "Well, good brother, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone!" Zeng Xiaoxian said happily. "Well, you don''t see who I am!" Lu ziqiao said triumphantly. Seeing this scene, Li Feng couldn''t help it. If he remembers correctly, the company will be closed down by the state soon after seeing LV ziqiao. And the company manager lightning gorge engaged in all acting brokerage behavior will be regarded as invalid. So these two people are still dreaming about stars and spring and autumn. Chapter 570 "I said, you two don''t want to be any stars!" Shaking his head, Li Feng looked at their speechless mouth. "Why?" Smell speech two people are one Leng, looking at Li Feng to doubt a way. "Ha ha, because your brokerage company is just a bag company!" With a light smile, Li Feng spoke slowly. "The bag company? I saw with my own eyes that sister Shan''s company is in a high-grade office building in the city center. How can it be a leather bag company? " LV ziqiao looked at Li Feng in doubt. In his memory, isn''t the bag company the kind of person who has no fixed assets, no fixed business location, and just runs around with bags? His economic company is in a high-grade office building. How can it be a leather bag company? By the way, sister Shan does have a leather bag! "It''s just an office building. You can rent it as long as you have money!" Shaking his head, Li Feng wrote lightly. "Is it like this?" Wen Yan Lu Zi Qiao was stunned and sat on the sofa. After a while, he suddenly stood up and ran to the door. "Ah, son Joe, where are you going?" Zeng Xiaoxian quickly opened his mouth, but Lu ziqiao didn''t return and ran out directly. "Ha ha, don''t worry, he''ll be OK!" Looking at the door of Zeng Xiaoxian, Li Feng can''t help comforting. How does this make him feel strange, Wangfu stone? But fortunately, it''s not what he thought. "So it is Zeng Xiaoxian nodded and slowly sat back on the sofa. "Well, don''t talk about him, talk about you!" Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian, Li Feng spoke slowly. If it wasn''t for him, the man in front of him might end up with Hu Yifei. But his appearance cut off this possibility, so Li Feng felt guilty for Zeng Xiaoxian. "Me? What did you say about me? " Wen Yan, Zeng Xiaoxian, looks at Li Feng in doubt. "You and Laura!" White Zeng Xiaoxian one eye, Li Feng speechless mouth way. It is undeniable that there is nothing wrong with Zeng Xiaoxian making up with Laura. Adults have their own needs. Each of them has his own needs. No one has to be responsible for the other. This way of getting along will often appear in later generations of society, known as the sharing lover (bullshit). However, as a friend of Li Feng, Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t want to be like this. Because although two people can get what they need together, they don''t have to be responsible, but this is the biggest problem. He can see that Zeng Xiaoxian has feelings for Laura, otherwise he would not suffer from depression after breaking up with Laura. Laura doesn''t want to play, so she can walk away. But what about Zeng Xiaoxian? How many years will it take to get out of that shadow? How many years do you have? So Li Feng decided to help Zeng Xiaoxian cut off this idea as soon as possible, so that Zeng Xiaoxian would not fall deeper and deeper. "Laura? What do Laura and I have to say? " Hearing the speech, Zeng Xiaoxian was slightly stunned and sat on the sofa, his eyes dodged. "Ha ha, Miss Zeng, I know you love Laura. How about we make a bet?" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said slowly. "What are you going to bet on?" A little bit of Chen Ning, Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Li Feng''s confused mouth. "Bet I hook Laura up in front of you!" After patting Zeng Xiaoxian on the shoulder, Li Feng said: "believe me, Laura is not a good match. If I do, you will forget her! If I can''t do it, you can play as you like in the future, and I won''t even ask about it. " Hearing that Zeng Xiaoxian was silent, as we all know, Li Feng is the most handsome one in the love apartment, and Li Feng was born with a noble temperament. When they used to go to bars, there were a lot of girls delivering wine. But he didn''t know what kind of woman Laura was. After eight years together, he was criticized for six years, and there was more than one person. So he did not dare to gamble, not only because Li Feng was too strong, but also because of his timid feelings. People are not plants. Who can be merciless? They have been together for eight years. Although Laura didn''t have any feelings for him, he gave his heart to Laura. If Li Feng really takes Laura away in front of him, he doesn''t know what to do in the future and how to face everyone. "What? Is Mr. Zeng afraid? " At this time, Li Feng opened his mouth and his face was full of playful expression. He knew that if he let Zeng Xiaoxian think about it himself, he would not agree.But what men can''t stand most is ridicule, especially in front of someone better than themselves. Sure enough, as Li Feng''s voice fell, Zeng Xiaoxian''s face changed and he yelled, "OK, bet. What I''m afraid of most in my life is to bet with others!" "Well, let''s do this!" Hearing Li Feng''s joy, a smile flashed on his face, and they discussed how to implement the plan. Finally, we decided to invite Laura to the bar tonight, and Li Feng would see you later. After discussing everything, Zeng Xiaoxian went back to his room to catch up, while Li Feng went back to 3601 to watch TV. However, at 4 p.m., Li Feng saw Lu Zi and Qiao Sheng come in. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Feng looked at Lu Zi, Qiao said knowingly. As his voice fell, Li Feng saw Lu ziqiao sitting on the sofa with a decadent face. His eyes were blank and he murmured to himself. "It''s over, it''s all over..." "Ha ha, tell me, what''s the matter?" With a light smile, Li Feng poured a glass of water for LV ziqiao and said playfully. "Hongtongtong economic company will be closed down. All the acting brokerage activities of sister Shan will be regarded as invalid. It''s over. My star dream is over. It''s over..." The vision is dull, Lu ziqiao takes the water cup, slowly opens a way. "Ha ha, what''s the point? Aren''t you still human? " With a light smile, Li Feng looked at LV ziqiao and said in silence. Isn''t the star dream over? Why is it like the sky is falling? As long as people are still there, it''s not a problem. "By the way, where''s your money?" Suddenly Li Feng seemed to think of something, looking at LV ziqiao''s puzzled way. This money is the most useful thing Li Feng thinks lightning gorge can do. Don''t take it away. If they were taken away, LV ziqiao would have to live a life of penniless. "By the way, my money!" Just thinking of LV ziqiao, he suddenly put the cup on the table and stood up from the sofa, fumbling with his hands. All of a sudden, he was shocked. His hands stopped straight on his right trouser pocket and slowly pulled out three stacks of money from inside. "Money, my money is still there!" Then Li Feng saw that LV ziqiao seemed to be crazy. He held three wads of dollars in his hands and kissed them. He felt even more excited than seeing a beautiful woman. Chapter 571 "Well, almost." Li Feng looked at LV ziqiao and shook his head speechless. This guy is really the same as LV ziqiao. This blow is nothing to him at all. After a while, he became lively again. "By the way, Li Feng, how do you know that sister Shan''s company is a leather bag company?" All of a sudden, Lu ziqiao''s action stagnated, looking at Li Feng''s puzzled way. If he remembers correctly, Li Feng only saw lightning gorge last time. How come even the other party''s company has been investigated clearly, and we also know that the other party''s company is just a bag company. "How do you know?" Smell speech Li Feng is also tiny a Leng. It''s really hard for him to explain this. Can he tell LV ziqiao that he is a passer-by and knows the development of the plot? If he does, he can guarantee that he will be regarded as another psychopath. "Just look at the way she talks." After thinking about it, Li Feng said: "a successful businessman''s self-cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and the flash sister speaks freely, just like a upstart, so I checked her company, but unexpectedly found out the secret." "Oh, so it is." Hearing this, LV ziqiao suddenly nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked: "then why didn''t you tell me before? You have to wait until today to say? " "You care about me?" Li Feng rolled his eyes. This guy''s 100000 why? Why so many questions? Li Feng walked out of the apartment without looking back, leaving LV ziqiao standing in the same place. At 5:30, Li Feng received Hu Yifei at the school gate. However, Li Feng did not immediately return to his apartment, but drove to a nearby vegetable market because there was no food in the refrigerator at home. "What would you like to eat?" At the door of the vegetable market, they stop the car and get off. Li Feng pulls Hu Yifei and smiles. Sweet and sour tenderloin Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and struggled slightly. Seeing that there was no effect, he was pulled by Li Feng. I don''t know when, she is less and less resistant to Li Feng''s intimacy. The relationship between them is only one confession away from their lovers. "Well, we''ll buy whatever you want to eat!" Nodding, Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said with a smile. Even Hu Yifei couldn''t help smiling at the way he was spoiling. "Xiao Li, are you shopping again?" Walking into the vegetable market, an aunt selling pork said to Li Feng with a smile. Because the pork of her family is good and cheap, and the meat is fresh, Li Feng often buys meat here. As time goes by, they get familiar with each other. "Well, Auntie Wang, give me three catties of tenderloin and two catties of spareribs!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Aunt Wang and nodded. Aunt Wang answered, and immediately helped Li Feng deal with the tenderloin and ribs. "Looks like you''re familiar with them?" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and asked suspiciously. "Well, I often come when I''m shopping." Li Feng said, "are you really going to do that in the evening?" Hu Yifei did not ask, but asked another question. On the way back, Li Feng told her about the bet tonight, so Hu Yifei naturally knew what happened in the evening. "Well, we have to do this. We have to make great efforts to deal with Mr. Zeng!" Nodding, Li Feng said. "But then, you can''t be jealous!" Finally, Li Feng added. Hu Yifei squinted at him, turned his head to one side and said: "Zeng Xiaoxian, a bitch, doesn''t know what to think. A woman like that came back to him and made up with him. How much fake wine did she drink to make such a decision?" "Ha ha, who knows!" With a light smile, Li Feng said with a smile. At this time, Aunt Wang also handled the pork. After Li Feng gave the money, they bought some other vegetables and left the market. ¡­¡­ Everyone showed up at the bar downstairs at 8 p.m., even Guangu. And his girlfriend, Xiaoxue, was found cheating by Guangu last night, and they broke up decisively. "Hello, do you think the Li summit is successful?" Several people are sitting in a card seat while Zeng Xiaoxian is waiting for his girlfriend Laura at the bar. Chen Meijia looks at them and asks in a low voice. "Sister Meijia, please remove that" Ma ". Li Feng will definitely succeed!" Lin Wanyu, holding his glass, looked at Chen Meijia and said with a smile. "So it isChen Meijia nodded stupidly and said, "if I didn''t feel that there was no hope of chasing Li Feng, I would have chased Li Feng!" All of you: -- Hu Yifei glanced at Chen Meijia and said to Li Feng: "think about it, how can you comfort that bitch later?" "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Nodded, Li Feng confidently opened his mouth. How to do if a man is lovelorn, it''s over to pour him, and forget everything when he''s drunk. One side of the valley is like this, a person sitting there drinking wine. It''s bad luck for this guy, too. The relationship just started and ended in a few days. But fortunately, he is not as indecisive as Zeng Xiaoxian. When he finds out that Xiaoxue is cheating, he chooses to break up decisively. Although some sad, but not to let themselves unable to extricate themselves. "Coming, coming!" Suddenly, Chen Meijia said excitedly. They followed her eyes and found that a woman came in at the door of the bar. Because people had seen Laura''s picture before, they recognized the woman''s identity at a glance. Woman is not tall, looks good, has a pair of peach blossom eyes, coupled with the body mature dress, exudes a different kind of temptation. Such a charming woman, for men, although not poison, but also not ordinary men can resist. "No wonder teacher Zeng will fall!" Lu Zi Qiao is carrying a glass of wine, the eyes all don''t blink of say. "Wake up, don''t you think you don''t have enough hats?" Hu Yifei glanced at him. "No, no!" Lu ziqiao waved his hand. Although he likes women, he doesn''t like others to wear green hats with him. They all gave him a look, and then they all turned their eyes to Li Feng. "Wait for me!" Li Feng nodded to them with a smile, then went out of the bar directly. Five minutes later, when Zeng Xiaoxian was having a good conversation with Laura, the sound of chatting in the bar suddenly quieted down. Then everyone''s eyes are not from the hope to the bar door, saw there a man slowly came in. The man is 1.88 meters tall, with a pair of slender long legs, a straight suit, a handsome cheek, and a touch of aristocratic atmosphere, just like a prince in the dark, walking towards the crowd. A stranger is like a jade. At this moment, everyone can''t help but take a breath. Especially the women in the bar, basically everyone looks at men like a flower maniac. Chapter 572 "My God, how could Li Feng be so handsome!" Chen Meijia opens her mouth and stares at Li Feng''s reappearance. Her face is full of flowers. On one side, Lin Wanyu was not bad. He looked at Li Feng stupidly. "This guy..." Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng in the distance, and his face couldn''t help smiling. However, this smile changed into vigilance in the blink of an eye, and swept Chen Meijia and Lin Wanyu. It''s hard to guard against burglars. Looking at the two girls'' appearance, I wish I could send them to Li Feng''s bed. It seems necessary to declare my sovereignty. "Here it is This kind of movement naturally startled Zeng Xiaoxian and his wife at the bar. Zeng Xiaoxian''s face changed dramatically and he looked at Li Feng who was getting closer. Although he had expected this scene for a long time, he didn''t expect Li Feng to come so quickly and dress up so handsome. Laura, who was next to Zeng Xiaoxian, had straight eyes, and gradually approached Li Feng with a dull look. She is not a good woman at all and has no resistance to handsome men. Otherwise, it would be impossible to split so many legs with Zeng Xiaoxian. Looking at Li Feng gradually walking towards her, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of the general, until Li Feng slowly walked to two people. "You..." Zeng Xiaoxian, who had come back, opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Feng. "Don''t talk!" From the beginning to the end, Li Feng didn''t look at Zeng Xiaoxian. He looked straight at Laura and said: "don''t you buy me a drink?" "Ah?" Laura, who was awakened by Li Feng, couldn''t help exclaiming, but her eyes were still staring at Li Feng obsessively, and she said: "do we know each other?" "Do we need to know each other?" Li Feng asked. With aggressive eyes staring at Laura, he stepped forward slightly and played with Laura: "I''ve reserved a room in the hotel next to me. Why don''t we go to the room and have a drink?" "Good!" Laura nodded without hesitation. She didn''t even look at Zeng Xiaoxian. It seemed that her eyes were really like strangers. "Then let''s go!" Li Feng slowly stretches his hand toward Lao, and Laura also stretches her hand toward Li Feng. However, just as he was about to hold Li Feng''s hand, Li Feng''s palm turned, directly avoiding Laura''s palm and embracing Zeng Xiaoxian''s shoulder. Looking at Laura like an ice cellar, he said: "I almost forgot that you are my friend''s woman. Stay away from him in the future, otherwise I have plenty of ways to deal with you!" With that, Li Feng ignored the dull looking Laura and took Zeng Xiaoxian to the side of the card seat. He''s not threatening Laura. Lin''s bank can buy Zeng Xiaoxian''s TV station. He can still, a little Laura. It''s not easy to clean her up? Finally, Laura left, and she had no face to stay in the bar. Zeng Xiaoxian cried, nestled in the sofa of the card seat and cried like a child. Several women want to comfort Zeng Xiaoxian, but they are stopped by Li Feng. Just let him cry at this time. He placed too many things in this feeling, and the result was that he didn''t meet a good person. Love is too deep, the last hurt is himself, so let him vent properly. Man is like this, sometimes he can be very playful, but of course, when really serious, it must be the whole heart out to you. Zeng Xiaoxian is like this. Although he knows that Laura is not a good woman, he still rushes on like a moth to the fire. Even if there is no skeleton left, he will not hesitate. "Am I stupid?" For a long time, Zeng Xiaoxian dried his tears and looked at the crowd with some self mockery. "I know I may be stupid in your eyes, but I just can''t control myself! I know Laura has been cheating on me for six years, but I still can''t help thinking about her "At that time, she was like a nightmare to me. As soon as I closed my eyes, she was her shadow. I couldn''t sleep all day and all night. Later, because she was suffering from depression, I didn''t come out until recently. I thought I would forget her, but I didn''t expect that she still appeared..." Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the crowd and whispered, tears slowly falling from the corner of his eyes. Chen Meijia and Lin Wanyu were already crying. Even Hu Yifei''s eyes were red. Li Feng shook her hand as a sign of comfort, and then walked directly to Zeng Xiaoxian with two large bars of beer. "Come and drink!" Pass the wine to Zeng Xiaoxian, Li Feng drinks lightly. Zeng Xiaoxian knew Li Feng''s meaning and didn''t refuse. They touched a cup and then poured it into his mouth without hesitation.At the end of the cup, LV ziqiao went on. At this time, both of them had the same purpose. That is to get Zeng Xiaoxian drunk and let him completely forget what happened tonight and the woman named Laura. One side of Guan Gu already drunk unconscious, Lu Zhanbo comfort the two sad women. Hu Yifei''s eyes are complicated. The three people who drink a lot have a complicated look in their eyes. Perhaps, this is a man''s friendship. Half an hour later, the beer was changed batch after batch. Because of drinking, Zeng Xiaoxian''s mood was much better. But also still can''t stop a large amount, pull lvziqiao to the toilet. Taking advantage of her spare time, Hu Yifei sat down beside Li Feng and said, "are you ok?" Just now, he saw Li Feng drink a lot of wine with his own eyes. Although it''s all beer, he can''t stand a large amount of it. What''s more, Li Feng drinks more than the sum of the two. Now Li Feng is OK. Those two guys go to the toilet. "Nothing. What is this wine?" Shaking his head, Li Feng spoke slowly. Hu Yifei rolled his eyes and said nothing more. A moment later, Zeng Xiaoxian and LV ziqiao came back, and brought back a man. When Li Feng saw the appearance of the visitor, the whole person was stunned. I saw a white suit, dull, medium build, with a simple smile on his face. At first glance, it didn''t make any difference, but Li Feng, who knew his real identity, was a little bit uneasy. Because this guy is a famous lawyer, snake, Zhang Wei. What Li Feng remembers most clearly is that this guy helped others to fight a lawsuit. He was sentenced to 2 million yuan in compensation, but he changed the sentence to 20 years. But doesn''t this guy have to show up in the back? Why is it now? What''s more, they are familiar with LV ziqiao and Zeng Xiaoxian? And he appeared, so another protagonist of love apartment, Tang Youyou, should also appear? Thinking of this, Li Feng can''t help looking at Guan Gu, who is as drunk as mud. It seems that this guy''s good life is coming to an end. Chapter 573 "Here, let me introduce you. This is my friend Zhang Wei!" Lu ziqiao embraces Zhang Wei''s shoulder and introduces him with a smile. "Hello everyone, my name is Zhang Wei, a little lawyer!" Zhang Wei, who met the crowd for the first time, was still a little shy. He just nodded to a few people with a smile. "This is Li Feng, Yifei, Wanyu, Zhanbo, Meijia. By the way, there is the one lying over there, which is called Guangu..." LV ziqiao introduces all the people in the love apartment to Zhang Wei. As for Guan Gu lying on the sofa, LV ziqiao takes him with him. But just as LV ziqiao''s voice was falling, Guan Gu, who was lying down, suddenly stood up, covered his mouth and ran to the toilet. "Guangu, where are you going?" Chen Meijia yelled and ran after Guan Gu. "Are you all right?" Hu Yifei touched Li Feng''s shoulder, looked at the back of the two people leaving, and said with some worry. "It''s OK. Meijia will take care of it!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said. On the other hand, Lu ziqiao didn''t take them seriously. After introducing them, he said to Zhang Wei with a smile: "what would you like to drink?" "Whatever, ice water will do!" Zhang Wei looked at everyone and said with a smile. "A glass of ice water!" Smell speech LV ziqiao waved to summon the attendant, to the attendant command way. They just drank beer, and they should have vomited when they went to the toilet, so they are not drunk now. "What''s the matter with you? The eyelids are still jumping? " Zeng Xiaoxian took a sip of wine and looked at Zhang Wei, who was blinking his eyes. He said in doubt. Maybe it''s because of venting, Zeng Xiaoxian''s mood is much better at this time. Although it can''t be said to pass right away, as time goes on, it''s definitely not a problem to forget that woman. "I don''t know what''s going on today. My eyelids are always jumping." Zhang Wei blinked and replied. "Just jump!" Lu ziqiao patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder and said, "we''ll have an affair tonight! So I officially appoint you as my partner tonight "Love rescue partner?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei was stunned and looked at LV ziqiao suspiciously. Even many people were attracted by LV ziqiao. "See those three girls in the corner?" Lu ziqiao winked at Zhang Wei, and quietly pointed to the corner. The crowd looked with his fingers and saw three beautiful girls talking and laughing. "I''ll ask about it!" LV ziqiao leaned over and said in a low voice: "they graduated from the nursing college. After a while, I pretended to have a heart attack. You help me shout for help. Then you pull any one of them to give me artificial respiration. Turn around and change the field. On the other hand, I''ll ask someone to help you with artificial respiration." "Cut!" Smell speech everyone is to turn a white eye, sigh in succession this kind of method also only Lu son Qiao think out. "No, I can''t." Zhang Wei also shook his head. "Don''t be nervous. As long as you follow me, you and I will be invincible from now on." Lu ziqiao said haughtily. "Is it a combination of the two Hu Yifei has a poisonous tongue. "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go first." Zhang Wei looks at everyone and wants to get up and leave. "You can ask for leave to go to work!" Lu ziqiao didn''t take it seriously. He put his arm around Zhang Wei''s shoulder and said, "some little nurses over there can also help you to write a leave slip." "I''ll get married tomorrow!" Zhang Wei turned his head. "Then I''ll give you an incurable leave slip..." Lu ziqiao responded conditionally. Suddenly, he seemed to react and looked at Zhang Weidao in surprise: "later, are you going to get married? "Yes Zhang Wei nodded with a smile, then took out a wedding note from his arms and handed it to the people: "my younger brother will hold a wedding at 12 noon tomorrow at Crowne Plaza Hotel. This is a wedding note!" Everyone was staring at Zhang Weizhong''s post, and finally Li Feng reached for the invitation. "Brother, why don''t you tell me when you get married tomorrow? I, i..." Lu ziqiao is full of tangled, a face speechless expression. "So, you''d better find another partner. "Zhang Wei said with a smile. Zeng Xiaoxian pointed to himself at the right time, with a proud expression on his face. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard LV ziqiao say: "what else do I need? It''s too invincible, OK? Oh, no! " Just then, Lu ziqiao seemed to think of something. He looked at Zhang Wei with bright eyes and said: "I think we should hold an ultimate bachelor party!""The ultimate bachelor party? Does this have anything to do with Zhang Wei''s marriage? " Smell speech Hu Yi Fei eyebrow a pick, looking at LV Zi Qiao doubt of open a way. "Why doesn''t it matter?" Lu ziqiao replied: "the ready-made theme is in front of us. This is the greatest invention of mankind since the invention of the toilet in the 20th century. The ultimate single night!" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, she already completely speechless to LV ziqiao. This can also be pulled to the ultimate single night by this guy. She didn''t even talk nonsense with LV ziqiao. She took Li Feng and chatted with Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu. It was Zeng Xiaoxian who was interested in the ultimate single night that LV ziqiao said. He got together and chatted with them carefully. "Do you know? A marriage without a premarital single party is an incomplete marriage and doomed to be unhappy! " Lu ziqiao''s face was full of pride. He looked at Zhang Wei and said, "in addition, I think your future wife should be gathering his sisters to prepare for her ultimate bachelor party!" Zhang Wei "In fact, to say goodbye to single, my heart is also very complex!" After a moment of silence, Zhang Wei said. "It''s going to be on the road tomorrow! Cherish this last madness, beauty, I''ll contact you, you just need to tidy up your own clothes Seeing that Zhang Wei was loose, Lu ziqiao patted him on the shoulder and said again. "He hasn''t said he''s going to a bachelor party, has he?" Zeng Xiaoxian is slightly a Leng, looking at Lu Zi''s puzzled opening way. "You''re not afraid of a wife, are you?" Smell speech Lu son Qiao looked at Zhang Wei one eye, some strange mouth way. "No! How is that possible? " Zhang Wei''s expression was shocked. He looked at the crowd and blurted out: "my wife always says one to me, but she doesn''t dare to say two! Come on, where? " Then Zhang Wei looked directly at LV ziqiao and said. "Pretty, that''s the man. Don''t worry, I''ve already set a seat!" Lu ziqiao clapped his hands and said, looking at the crowd. "Have you made a reservation? When are you going to set up your seat? " Wen Yan was all puzzled. They had been together just now. They had never seen LV ziqiao leave. When did he fix the seat? "Just now!" Lu ziqiao replied. Then he did not talk nonsense, directly led Zhang Wei and Zeng Xiaoxian out. Originally, Lu ziqiao wanted to ask Li Feng to join Lu Zhanbo, but with Hu Yifei''s eyes, he began to withdraw decisively. Chapter 574 "These three guys are hopeless!" Looking at the figure of three people leaving, Hu Yifei shook his head speechless. One is just lovelorn, the other is about to get married, plus LV ziqiao. Now three people actually get together and have a single night. It feels like they can''t live without a woman. "Ha ha, this is them!" With a light smile, Li Feng said playfully. If this can not resist, it is not a few people''s character. Lu ziqiao, in particular, is either on the way to date a woman or thinking about how to date a woman. Love apartment from the beginning, he was like this. But today Li Feng saw another side of him, that is, he is eloquent. Even Zeng Xiaoxian, the host of the radio station, is not his opponent. He was bluffed by Lu ziqiao. Now there is another Zhang Wei, and there is another poor man. "By the way, Li Feng, why don''t you go?" At this time, Lin Wanyu suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Li Feng with big eyes blinking. His eyes were full of curiosity. As her voice fell, Li Feng felt a sharp look in an instant. Li Feng didn''t need to know who the gaze was, but Li Feng didn''t panic. He looked at several people and said slowly: "I''ve never been to that kind of party!" "Why?" Lu Zhanbo looks at Li Feng in doubt. "Do you think I need to go to that place because of my appearance?" Li Feng looked at the crowd with a smile. "So it is Hearing the speech, Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu nodded. They all see Li Feng''s appearance. It may be exaggerated to say that he is in love with others, but as long as Li Feng wants to, there will be no lack of women. As for that kind of party, maybe Li Feng really despises it. Hu Yifei gave Li Feng a deep look. He didn''t look away until he felt that he wasn''t lying. "Back?" At this time, Hu Yifei suddenly saw Chen Meijia, who came back with Guan Gu, and got up to greet her. "Are you all right?" Hu Yifei holds Guan Gu and asks with concern. "It''s OK. I''ve already vomited!" Chen Meijia shook her head and said. They helped Guan Gu to sit down on the sofa. Guan Gu looked at the crowd and said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry to make you worry about me!" "What are you talking about, Guan Gu! We''re all in the same apartment! " Lu Zhanbo said. "Yes, Guan Gu, it''s OK. It''s good to pass!" Lin Wanyu also comforted him. It''s the same in their apartment. There are four men in total, and two of them have been split. Is that what doctor Ouyang said at the beginning? However, this can not blame Guan Gu, mainly because the woman Lu ziqiao is looking for has a problem. How can a really good woman propose to go to someone else''s room when she meets for the first time? Although Guan Gu and Xiao Xue are together because of love at first sight, she can wake up and leave Guan Gu. They think nothing happened. There''s no need to hang Guan Gu and cheat outside. Does that make her feel different? "Well, Guan Gu, let him pass the past! With your talent, you will always find the woman who loves you After thinking about it, Li Feng comforted him. What he said is naturally Tang Youyou, but it is not so obvious. On the contrary, Chen Meijia thought Li Feng was talking about her and became a little shy. Li Feng "Yes, I will find the girl I really like!" Guan Gu also opened his mouth. But as soon as his voice fell, the whole person suddenly became dementia, looking straight at the door of the bar, like a fool. "Guan Gujun, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Meijia looks at Guan Gu and asks suspiciously. Then the crowd heard Guan Gu''s dumb voice: "I think she has appeared!" People with his voice looked, only to see the bar at the door, a girl in ancient clothes, behind also carrying a exaggerated rocket launcher shape props slowly came in. The girl has a sweet shape, with pink clothes all over her body and a pink peach blossom around her waist. The ancient clothes on the body cleverly reveal the girl''s clavicle, lovely but sexy, pure but enchanting. Li Feng was stunned. He found that he really wanted what he wanted. Just now I still think that Zhang Wei has appeared, and the time for Tang youyou to appear should not be far away. But he didn''t expect that an hour later, Tang youyou appeared. Yes, that girl is Tang youyou.One of the other female owners of love apartment is Lu ziqiao''s little aunt. Her nickname is "drama maniac", but none of her characters can live two episodes. Honest personality, big mouth, like to spy secrets. Thinking of this, Li Feng can''t help looking back at Guan Gu on the sofa and finding that this guy has already stayed in the same place, muttering to himself. "It''s like the plot in the old cartoon. A sailor sees the girl on the deck. Then he turns to his companion and says, do you see the girl? One day, I will marry her home and be my bride Li Feng could not help laughing. He could only feel that fate was so wonderful. The person that should meet, certainly still can meet! On the other hand, Chen Meijia just thought she had a chance. Unexpectedly, another opponent came this time, and she was the winner. "What happened to Guan Gu? " Hu Yifei also found that there was something wrong with Guan Gu, and he said with some doubts. "Yes, it''s like taking a fool''s pill!" On one side, Lin Wanyu also said with a smile. At this time, people will see that Tang Youyou, carrying the rocket launcher props, comes straight to the crowd, and doesn''t stop until they get stuck. "Hello, is LV ziqiao here?" Tang youyou looks at the crowd and says politely. "Lu ziqiao?" Smell speech Hu Yi Fei tiny a Leng, doubted of looked at Tang you one eye, the heart said this younger sister can''t be some good friend of Lu Zi Qiao again? "I went to his apartment just now, and the guard said he might be here. By the way, do you know him?" Tang youyou see people doubt, can not help but speak again. All of them didn''t speak, but they all looked at Tang youyou strangely. On the contrary, Guan Gu opens his mouth. He just wants to open his mouth, but he is interrupted by Hu Yifei. "Of course not, Lu ziqiao? Never heard of such a silly name "Excuse me, excuse me!" Then Hu Yifei smiles apologetically at Tang youyou and pulls several people aside. "Yifei, why do you say you don''t know ziqiao?" Guan Gu looks at Hu Yifei and says in doubt. "Fortunately, I''m very clever. Otherwise, you''ll get us into trouble again!" Hu Yifei looks at Tang you behind him and says in a low voice to Guan Gu. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng looks at Hu Yifei in doubt. "Think about it, in the middle of the night, a young girl in a strange dress went to the bar to look for son Joe? If you look at her face, at her anxiety, and at the distance between her eyes, you will come to a conclusion Hu Yifei once again used her imagination to make up the road. "Oh, really?" Guan Gu took a dull look at Tang you, stretched out two fingers and said: "the distance between his eyes is not open!" "Ah, ignore him, Yifei, go on!" Chen Meijia claps Guan Gu''s hand down and looks at Hu Yifei with excitement. "Oh, what a fool!" Hu Yifei sighed and cast aside his eyes: "it must be the ignorant girl who was cheated by ziqiao again. She either came to find her husband or to seek revenge!" Chapter 575 "Are you so sure?" Li Feng looks at Hu Yifei strangely. If he didn''t know Tang youyou''s identity, he might really believe it. It''s OK for this woman to be quiet at ordinary times, but even Li Feng can''t resist once she really gossip. "Of course Hu Yifei looked at the people with a proud look: "in a month, this is the fourth one to come to LV ziqiao!" "The first one came to see ziqiao with his baby in his arms, the second one came in his swimsuit, and the third one was a woman in a cartoon puppet bear, so don''t talk about it later!" Said Hu Yifei gave everyone a moment, you don''t talk, all look at my eyes act. Xiao Yao can''t laugh or cry. He can only say that Hu Yifei''s brain circuit is broken. Just when Li Feng was thinking about something, Hu Yifei turned around, looked at Tang youyou and said with a smile: "Hello, just now we brainstormed and found that we really don''t know LV ziqiao! So you go to the opposite foot washing city to look for it! " "Ah?" Tang you looks puzzled. At this time, a waitress came up with a bill, looked at Hu Yifei, and said with a smile: "excuse me, this is Mr. LV ziqiao''s bill. When he left, he said it was counted by you..." Hu Yifei Most afraid of the sudden quiet of the air, thousands of calculations, actually missed this step, did not expect that Lu ziqiao this slut love to take advantage of the habit or did not change. I''m already pregnant with hundreds of thousands of people, and I''m not willing to give even a little wine money. "Ha ha, OK, I''ll give it to you!" With a light smile, Li Feng patted Hu Yifei on the shoulder and said to the waiter with a smile: "how much is it altogether?" "Well, sir, Mr. Lu ziqiao has spent 78 yuan in total, and together with you, it''s 358 yuan!" The waiter looked through the bill and said to Li Feng with a smile. "OK, swipe the card!" Nodded, Li Feng directly took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the waiter. The waiter took the bank card, manipulated it, and then left the card seat slowly. "Hello, what can I do for you Li Feng sweeps Hu Yifei, who hasn''t recovered, and then smiles at Tang youyou. "My name is Tang youyou!" Tang youyou politely said to Li Feng, "my sister gave me his address and said that if there is anything I can do, I can come to him!" "Your sister knows him, too?" Hu Yifei was surprised. "Yes Tang youyou replied with a smile. "What''s your dress like?" Guan Gu''s wine woke up long ago. Looking at Tang youyou''s dress, his eyes lit up. "I''m actually an actor." Tang youyou glanced at Guan Gu and said, "today, I lost my mobile phone and wallet, and the rent is due, so I have to come to ziqiao to help." "So it is!" Several people look at each other quickly, and they all show the expression of sudden realization. Unconsciously, people''s eyes have become less alert, and even a little sympathy for the woman in front of them. "Would you like us to call Lu ziqiao for you?" Glancing at the crowd, Li Feng smiles at Tang you. "Great, I''m Zi Qiao''s little aunt. Who are you?" Tang youyou said quickly, his face full of joy. But she is excited, with her voice down, everyone is standing in the same place. Auntie? Is it Lu ziqiao''s little aunt? Thanks to their thinking about so many possibilities just now, they didn''t expect that other people were just relatives. "We''re friends of Joe''s!" Li Feng nodded, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu ziqiao''s phone. No accident, the phone didn''t get through. After a few people discuss, it''s not too late now, and finally decided to take Tang youyou back to his apartment. ¡­¡­ And at this time, in the big private room of a bar. Strong music, swaying dance, accompanied by the laughter of men and women continue to ring. Lu ziqiao, Zeng Xiaoxian and Zhang Wei have gone crazy. A few people around the beauty, laughing, fighting. As for Zeng Xiaoxian''s lovelorn affair and Zhang Wei''s upcoming marriage, they have long been forgotten. Only one mobile phone is lying quietly in a glass full of wine. Through the bubbles of beer, the words of missed call * 1 can be seen on the screen.The night passed. "Get up I''ll pay the bill... " Zhang Wei lay on the sofa and called vaguely. "Don''t make a noise!" One side of LV ziqiao also vaguely replied. "I''m in a hurry to get married!" Zhang Wei said. "What''s the rush?" Their voices awakened Zeng Xiaoxian on the other side. He asked vaguely: "what time is it?" Zhang Wei opened his confused eyes, looked at Zeng Xiaoxian''s watch beside his eyes, and relaxed his airway: "it''s only four o''clock..." "Four o''clock? Well Zeng Xiaoxian murmured. For a moment, he sat up from the sofa and arranged his clothes in a panic. "It''s over. It''s four o''clock. I''m late!" "If Mr. Zeng is late, he will be late! It''s a big deal to find the little sisters of last night''s health school and write out a leave form for you! " Lu ziqiao sat up, rubbed his eyes and said with indifference. "Yes, if you''re late, you''ll be late! I''ll be married tomorrow Zhang Wei, lying on one side, also said. But Zeng Xiaoxian was still unmoved. He quickly arranged his clothes and opened the curtains on the balcony. Brush! His dazzling eyes flashed into the private room. Zeng Xiaoxian covered his eyes like a reflex and asked: "what''s the matter? Why is the moon so big today? " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at his watch again and found that it was four o''clock in the afternoon. He was relieved. "It''s four o''clock in the afternoon..." "Ah A moment later, a heart rending, earth shaking scream sounded in the compartment. Then they saw Zhang Wei scurrying in the private room like a fly without a head. "It''s four o''clock. It''s over!" "What is it called?" Lu ziqiao didn''t get scared and didn''t doze off. He looked at Zhang Wei and said in doubt. "Yes, it''s four o''clock. I''m late for work. I''m in no hurry!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Zhang Weidao speechless. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He should not be late, but he had already passed. "I''m married, I''m married!" Zhang Wei looked anxiously at the two people: "I got married at 52 o''clock in middle school. Now it''s 4 o''clock in the afternoon! What shall we do? " Chapter 576 "Oh, you don''t seem to be late!" Zeng Xiaoxian stared at Zhang Wei and said, "you seem to have missed your wedding!" "Yes, what''s my hurry?" Zhang Wei was also stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he suddenly reacted and yelled at Zeng Xiaoxian with a crazy face: "thank you for reminding me!" "You''re welcome!" Lu ziqiao came over from behind, patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. Think about it. What will happen if you get to the scene now?" "Woo woo, I''m sure I''ll be cut into chips!" Zhang Wei''s face was full of grief and indignation. He covered his face and choked. "So!" Lu ziqiao put his arm around Zhang Wei''s shoulder and said, "since you are four hours late, you should be well prepared." "Where''s your cell phone?" Zeng Xiaoxian also asked: "has the bride called you?" "Oh, yes! My cell phone, where''s my cell phone? " Zhang Wei immediately responded and frantically found his mobile phone in the private room. All of a sudden, he found his hand lying quietly in a wine glass, and the full beer was still bubbling slowly. "It''s so special. Who did it?" Zhang Wei quickly took out his mobile phone from the wine glass, and the drink slowly dripped from the mobile phone, and suddenly said: "I don''t know that the mobile phone is not waterproof?!" Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi! At this time, the ring of Zhu Bajie''s daughter-in-law''s mobile phone suddenly rings in the private room. Everyone is stunned. Then they all look at the place where the sound is made. Then they see another mobile phone soaked in a cup next to them. "You see, my cell phone is OK!" Lu ziqiao took the cup with the mobile phone and said, "Phelps'' Shanzhai waterproof machine, Shanzhai machine, is a cow!" Zeng Xiaoxian looks at the mobile phone in LV ziqiao''s hand, Zhang Wei''s face is full of grief and indignation. "Wuwuwuwu, it''s over. I''m dead..." ¡­¡­ "I called, but no one answered!" At this time, love apartment, 3601, Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu are not there. Hu Yifei looks at Tang youyou sitting on the opposite sofa and says helplessly. "It''s OK. Maybe something''s wrong with ziqiao." Tang youyou looks at everyone and says with a smile. After learning that Tang youyou is Lu ziqiao''s little aunt, Hu Yifei asked for a day''s leave from school. Unexpectedly, it''s already afternoon and Lu ziqiao hasn''t come back yet. "Yes, Yifei, there may be something wrong with ziqiao!" Guan Gu, who is sitting beside Tang Youyou, also opens his mouth. He shyly passes a fruit tray to Tang youyou. "Come on, have some fruit!" "Thank you Tang youyou takes the fruit and looks at Guan Gu gratefully. This scene made everyone turn a white eye. Since he came back last night, Guan Gu has been courting Tang youyou. Today is early in the morning with Tang youyou waiting for the news of LV ziqiao, this scene let next to Chen Meijia see all want to sour to death. Hands continue to trample the arms of the pillow, as if the pillow is Guan Gu in general. "Well, Meijia, there are many good men. There''s no need to hang in a tree." Hu Yifei looks at Chen Meijia and whispers consolation in her ear. "I''m not sad, I''m just, I''m just Wu, Yifei... " Chen Meijia looked at Hu Yifei beside her and said that she was sad and rushed directly into Hu Yifei''s arms. Hu Yifei patted Chen Meijia on the back and comforted her in a low voice. "What happened to her?" Tang youyou is eating a piece of watermelon, looking at Chen Meijia and asking suspiciously. "It''s OK. She may be in a bad mood!" Guan Gu said with a smile. Hu Yifei looks at Guan Gu and Li Feng. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Li Feng just smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows that Guan Gu must have made Hu Yifei think more. After all, as neighbors, Chen Meijia''s Thoughts on Guan Gu are in everyone''s eyes. Although I know that Guan Gu doesn''t like this type of Chen Meijia, I still have some doubts about her. The first time with Xiaoxue was just an accident, but now Guan Gu is courting Tang you in front of Chen Meijia. He really doesn''t think about Chen Meijia''s feelings. "Well, it''s almost five o''clock. What would you like to eat?" Looking at the crowd, Li Feng said with a smile: "sweet and sour tenderloin!" Hu Yifei was the first to speak. I don''t know how much she loves sweet and sour tenderloin. Almost every time Li Feng asks people what they want to eat, Hu Yifei is the first to say sweet and sour tenderloin."I want to eat braised fish." Chen Meijia got up from Hu Yifei''s arms, looked at Li Feng and said with some indignation. "Good!" Li Feng nodded, then looked at Guan Gu and Tang you and said, "Guan Gu, where are you two?" "Me? Can I, too? " Tang youyou looked at Li Feng, a little embarrassed. After troubling several people for such a long time, I didn''t expect to be able to order, which made Tang youyou''s face a little red. "Well, yes!" Li Feng nodded. "Let''s have a braised spareribs!" Looking at Li Feng nodded, Guan Gu looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "I, just make an eggplant for me!" Tang youyou also said. After hearing that several people had ordered food, Li Feng went directly out of his apartment and went to the nearby vegetable market. He likes fresh food, especially his own choice. In this urban world, cooking has become another enjoyment for him. ¡­¡­ "It smells good!" At six o''clock in the evening, a table full of dishes was put on the table, and people could not help but make a sound one after another. Later, after Li Feng nodded his head, all the people enjoyed themselves. Chen Meijia, in particular, almost turned grief into strength. Her chopsticks didn''t stop. Her small mouth was like a hamster. "Meijia, slow down, no one''s fighting with you!" Hu Yifei speechless will be the last piece of sweet and sour fillet in his bowl, she does not hand, this table of food will enter Chen Meijia''s stomach. "Has she always been like this?" Sitting opposite, Tang youyou looks at Chen Meijia and says something embarrassed. Her eating style is very gentle. Although Li Feng''s food is delicious, she still keeps her own frequency. It''s not like Chen Meijia, a hungry ghost. "Yes, isn''t it lovely?" Guan Gu smiles and helps Tang youyou clip a sweet and sour spareribs again. Hearing Guan gukuai''s own lovely Chen Meijia is also slightly stunned, and then more indignant. She remembers that Guan Gu said, "cute." in Japan, it''s about children. Li Feng smile, while a few people do not pay attention to the time, his bowl of two sweet and sour ridge clip to Hu Yifei bowl. Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng, picked up the sweet and sour tenderloin and silently put it into his mouth. A meal ended like this. Just as everyone had finished packing up and reclined on the sofa, LV ziqiao and Zeng Xiaoxian opened the door and came in Chapter 577 "Oh, everyone is here?" Lu ziqiao said hello to the crowd with a smile on his face, and Zeng Xiaoxian waved to the crowd. "How was the ultimate bachelor party last night?" Li Feng put down his chopsticks and looked at the two people pondering. These two guys finally know that they are back after making trouble. If he didn''t guess wrong, Zhang Wei''s wedding should be completely ruined. Sure enough, as Li Feng''s voice fell, they looked at each other. Zeng Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and said, "this is not bad..." "How did you come back?" At this time, a voice rang out. Tang youyou stood up from the stool and looked at LV ziqiao''s surprise. "Little aunt?" LV ziqiao is also shocked. He stares at Tang youyou who comes to him. Obviously, he doesn''t know why Tang youyou appears in his rented room. "Nephew!" Tang youyou also yelled, then he couldn''t help patting LV ziqiao and said in Sichuan accent: "your mother asked you to help me rent a house!" "Are you really relatives?" Hu Yifei bit his chopsticks and looked at them stupidly. "Really Tang youyou nodded, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile, "I''m the 13th fuckin ''sister!" What the hell? Thirteen? Hearing this, everyone looked at them in shock, and then heard Lu ziqiao say helplessly: "although I don''t want to admit it, she is my mother''s 13th sister!" "But I am always your little aunt! Good boy Tang youyou touched LV ziqiao''s head and said with a smile. Then they introduced it again and talked about renting. So they asked Zeng Xiaoxian, the director of the neighborhood office, to contact the landlord to inquire about the house. Unexpectedly, 3603, which is on their floor, has not been rented out. In this way, Lu ziqiao, who is rich and powerful, directly helps Tang youyou rent the 3603 next door. I have to say that although LV ziqiao is usually very stingy and likes to take advantage of others, he is good to his relatives, at least Tang youyou. He not only helped Tang you rent the 3603 next door, but also bought all the daily necessities for Tang you when he knew that her mobile wallet had been lost. Even Hu Yifei has nothing to say about this. ¡­¡­ "Why are you looking at me like that?" At nine o''clock in the evening, several people were sitting on the sofa. Lu ziqiao was not used to it. At this time, all the people were sitting opposite him, staring at him straightly, as if they knew LV ziqiao for the first time. "Nothing. It''s the first time I saw you so generous! How can you be so generous now that you usually evade even a little wine money? " Hu Yifei glanced at LV ziqiao and said with some disdain. "Ah, she''s my little aunt. Now and then!" Lu Zi Qiao sighed a tone, some helpless way. "Nephew..." Tang you opened his mouth and looked at LV ziqiao with some emotion. LV ziqiao naturally saw Tang youyou''s eyes, but just when he wanted to say something, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ding Ling Ling! "I''ll open the door!" Chen Meijia ran to open the door. The door opened, and then everyone saw a decadent man standing outside. "Zhang Wei?" Everyone was surprised to look at the man at the door, and to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Wei knelt on the ground and cried. "Wow, it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over..." "What''s the end? What''s the matter with you? " They quickly helped Zhang Wei to the sofa in the room and sat down. Then Hu Yifei asked in doubt: "didn''t you attend your wedding today? What''s the end of it? " "Yes, what happened, you say?" Chen Meijia was also curious. Lu ziqiao and Zeng Xiaoxian opened their mouths and tacit understanding turned to one side. Then Zhang Wei said that everyone had the ultimate single night last night. He was crazy until late at night and then fell asleep until 4 p.m. to miss the wedding. "Lu ziqiao, are you wicked? Do you know that it is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage After finally knowing everything, Hu Yifei broke out and yelled at them directly, she thought they had turned around and didn''t cause any trouble, but she didn''t expect that there would be more trouble behind. "That''s it Zeng Xiaoxian quickly stood beside Hu Yifei and denounced Lu ziqiao: "I said that watching a love drama at home would never have such a bad effect. Now, not only did I spend the whole day in class last night, but also Zhang Weilian missed his wedding!"Brush! A fierce vision toward Zeng Xiaoxian swept in the past, then Zeng Xiaoxian quietly returned to the side of LV ziqiao. "Ha ha, OK, Yifei, wait for them to continue talking!" With a light smile, Li Feng took Hu Yifei and sat down beside her, indicating that she would continue to look. Then, under Zhang Wei''s narration, everyone finally knew what happened next. It turns out that today''s wedding is not only Zhang Wei''s being late, but the bride he married with has also been taken away by childhood sweethearts. After listening to Zhang Wei''s story, everyone''s eyes became strange. Green is a green headed turtle, and worse than Zeng Xiaoxian. Zeng Xiaoxian at least got off the track when they were talking about friends, while Zhang Wei got married. The bride ran away with others in front of everyone. What could be worse? Moreover, Zhang Wei is still an orphan. He used to live in his girlfriend''s home. Now that the bride has run away with others, he is naturally swept out of the house. In the end, she was the only one in Tang youyou''s new apartment. She could let Zhang Wei live in 3603, just sharing the rent. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. They bought some beer, Li Feng made some small dishes with the vegetables in the refrigerator, and some barbecued meat. They sat in the living room, pushing cups and changing cups. "Come on, let''s have a drink. I''m Zhang Wei. It''s thanks to your help. You''re free. I''ll do it!" Zhang Wei took a bottle of beer and said with some emotion. "What are you talking about? Zhang Wei, we are also responsible for what you are doing, and I have done it! " Zeng Xiaoxian and Zhang Wei touched the bottle and said, then everyone touched Zhang Wei. A few men dried a bottle of beer, while a few women took a big sip. Then Tang youyou also took a bottle of wine, got up and said with a smile: "here, I''d like to propose a toast to you too. Thank you for your help today. It''s troublesome for you!" "It''s OK, yo yo. We''ll all be roommates in the future. What''s the trouble Hu Yifei hugs Tang youyou''s shoulder and touches the bottle with her smile. They all catered, laughed and drank. The atmosphere was very warm. Chapter 578 It was until two o''clock in the morning. Everyone except Li Feng was drunk. Zeng Xiaoxian still didn''t go to work tonight. In the words of LV ziqiao, it''s not easy to be absent for one day and it''s not easy to be absent for two days. At that time, a leave slip will be finished. As long as people with a clear eye can see that this is a bluff to children''s words, but did not expect Zeng Xiaoxian really believe it. One by one, they were sent back to their rooms. Then Li Feng simply cleaned up the living room and went back to his room. However, at four o''clock in the morning, Li Feng was awakened by the sound of opening the door again. "What''s the matter? Isn''t this woman sleepwalking, too? " With a slight frown, Li Feng looks at Hu Yifei who is gradually walking towards him. Then again, like last time, the woman went straight into his bed and fell asleep with him in her arms. "It shouldn''t be..." Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief, sleepwalking should not be as quiet as Hu Yifei. If he remembers correctly, Zhang Wei has somnambulism, and the symptoms are totally different from Hu Yifei''s. Not only walk back and forth in the room, but also talk nonsense. "It''s supposed to be urinating!" With a smile, Li Feng didn''t think about it. He fell asleep with his soft arms. That night, Hu Yifei slept soundly. She felt like she was back in her mother''s arms, so warm and safe that she didn''t want to wake up. But dreams always wake up. In the morning, Hu Yifei slowly opens his eyes and finds that something seems to block his sight. She rubbed her eyes, eyes gradually return, she found Li Feng is smiling at himself. "Why are you in my bed?" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng doubtfully, but immediately she reacted. She seemed to have said this before. She looked around and quickly corrected: "no, how can I be in your bed?" "Yes, why are you in my bed?" Li Feng also looks at Hu Yifei with a smile. For the first time, he finds that Hu Yifei''s confused appearance is so cute that he can''t help trying to bully her. So Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said slowly: "if I remember correctly, this is the second time you have entered my room, right? I have a habit, that is to charge a little interest before three things happen. " Said Li Feng holding Hu Yifei''s cheek, slowly toward her. "You, what are you doing?" Hu Yifei was flustered, looking at her face, her face turned red and her heart beat faster. In vain, she was usually full of force, but at this time she couldn''t make the slightest effort. She could only watch Li Feng slowly approach her. "Wu, my mother''s first kiss..." Suddenly, Hu Yifei''s eyes widened and looked at Li Feng in front of him. A strange feeling hit, let Hu Yifei can''t help but close his eyes. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Finally, a sense of suffocation hit, Hu Yifei quickly pushed away Li Feng, turned his head to one side, gasping violently. Li Feng smiles, taps her back and says, "Yifei, shall we be together?" "Are you serious?" Hu Yifei gasped, turned his head and stared at Li Feng. She admitted that she liked Li Feng, otherwise she would not eat Li Feng''s food and go out alone with him. But at the same time, she also felt a light distance from Li Feng. Although Li Feng is usually approachable, she feels that the distance has been increasing. It''s not only because of Li Feng''s handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, but also because of the means of turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain in the stock market. She felt that they were not in the same world, because she didn''t know when Li Feng would leave, leaving the four people crowded together in the apartment. This is also the reason why she has always restrained herself from showing that she likes Li Feng. "Of course!" Li Feng smile, slowly said: "this life for a long time, I want to go with you." "Let me think about it!" Hu Yifei looked into Li Feng''s eyes and finally lowered his head. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Li Feng nodded, then in Hu Yifei''s shocked eyes, directly kiss her face. As soon as he touched it, Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said slowly: "it''s still early now. I''ll go out to prepare breakfast first. You can have a rest again!" Then Li Feng walked out of the room in his pajamas, leaving Hu Yifei staring at his back. ¡­¡­ Breakfast was soon ready, and Hu Yifei didn''t stay in Li Feng''s room long after all.One is the psychological reason, the other is that the influence is not good. However, these are no longer important, because Li Feng knew that Hu Yifei would not stay in his room for long. Maybe Hu Yifei was just like this before the real announcement. At the end of breakfast, Li Feng took Hu Yifei to school as usual. After Hu Yifei was put down in the last buffet, Li Feng drove away from school. However, Li Feng did not find that he left. Hu Yifei looked at his back and showed a satisfied smile on his face. Yes, Hu Yifei is such a person who is easy to satisfy. No one can imagine that Hu Yifei''s fierce appearance is so easy to be satisfied. Maybe that fierce appearance is just her usual cover. Back to the apartment, after breakfast, all the people returned to their rooms, but Tang youyou was sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. After seeing Li Feng, Tang youyou smiles apologetically at him and walks to the balcony. "Yes, deputy director, I''m yo yo. I can come for an interview at any time, can''t I? This role is perfect for me! What I am good at performing is the rural women during the Anti Japanese war. You say I write it down! " Then Tang youyou ran back to the living room, covered his mobile phone and said anxiously to Li Feng: "Li Feng, do you have a pen and paper?" Li Feng looked at her and handed her a notebook and pen directly from the cabinet. Tang youyou took the notebook, quickly went to the living room table, squatted down and wrote, while reading: "my parents died, my child lost, my mother-in-law crazy, I was spoiled by the devil, and then I met the sunspot..." "What kind of TV is this?" Li Feng couldn''t smile bitterly and looked at Tang you speechless. This kind of brain disabled play can only be written by brain disabled writers. On the contrary, with a thoughtful expression, Tang you asked in doubt: "Hey, who is this sunspot? Is it route eight? Oh, it''s the militia. It''s not cultural? " "It''s OK, I have culture! Oh, I have no culture, either? What about the interview tomorrow? " Chapter 579 "This is it? You want me to follow him? Be his daughter-in-law, but he won''t? Is that all? " Tang you continued to call and recorded everything. After a while, he finally recorded everything. "Hoo, militia women during the Anti Japanese War..." When the phone hangs up, Tang youyou looks at the information in the notebook and secretly cheers for himself. "Well, Li Feng, can you do me a favor?" All of a sudden, Tang youyou seems to think of something. He runs to Li Feng who is watching the play with his notebook. His big eyes blink at Li Feng. "Goodbye, I have something else to do!" Looking at Tang youyou in front of him, Li Feng quickly refused. If he guessed correctly, Tang youyou would ask him to help with the play, and he would play the militiamen sunspot in Tang youyou''s words just now. As soon as he thinks of Tang youyou''s acting skills, Li Feng suddenly has a big head. It''s too late for him to hide. How can he help Tang youyou play. For Tang Youyou, Li Feng can be said to know better than anyone in the love apartment. In a word, this woman is a drama maniac. But she didn''t act to be famous or to make money. She thought she was very happy in the play. Of course, Tang youyou also has a huge disadvantage, that is, she will be too involved in the play, often change the play when acting, not acting according to the requirements of the director and other opponents. So much so that this kind of self directing and self acting also made a lot of jokes. "Ah, something happened..." Sure enough, after hearing something happened to Li Feng, Tang youyou looked at Li Feng in disappointment, but did she continue to pester Li Feng? Instead, she went back to the sofa and sat down. Li Feng did not speak, but returned to his room. ¡­¡­ The time of the day passed quickly. In the evening, people who had been busy for a whole day gathered again in 3601. Because Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu were not here yesterday, they introduced each other again today. "Zhang Wei, let''s get familiar with you." After all, Hu Yifei looks at Zhang Wei and asks curiously. Obviously want to know how this sad guy is mixed up, so that his girlfriend escaped. "Yes, Zhang Wei, tell me about yourself. I heard that you are still an orphan?" Chen Meijia also looks at Zhang Wei and asks curiously. "Nothing!" Zhang Wei scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "in fact, I''m a genius!" "Cut!" Hearing the speech, everyone turned their lips. They thought Zhang Wei would say something, but in the end they were nothing. "Hear me out!" Zhang Wei looked at the crowd with a gloomy face and said, "it''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Everyone is laughing, Hu Yifei is directly laughing lie in Li Feng''s arms. This Zhang Wei deserves to be another funny person in the love apartment. Even Li Feng can''t help laughing at this serious nonsense. "Then you don''t have any chance to be reliable?" Li Feng embraces Hu Yifei and says with a smile. "I have." Zhang Wei recalled for a while, and said with a sigh: "opportunities are like raindrops to me, but I dodged them one by one!" They were speechless and could not help laughing again. "What about you now? What kind of work is it now? " Lin Wanyu asked curiously. "Now, I am practicing in a law firm and preparing for the judicial examination in the second half of the year. " Zhang Wei looked at the crowd and said seriously," as long as I get a license, I can become a formal lawyer and my life will be improved. " "So you are a trainee lawyer!" Lu Zi Qiao curled his lips and said with disdain. "What happened to the trainee lawyer?" Zhang Wei looked at LV ziqiao and said, "is a rotten egg not an egg? All of you: -- "What do you do in your internship?" After a pause, Guan Gu looks at Zhang Wei and says curiously. "Paralegal?" Zeng Xiaoxian answered quickly. "Well, almost!" Zhang Wei glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m in the IT department!" "Oh, I can''t see you understand it! What exactly? " Zeng Xiaoxian was surprised, and then he heard Zhang Wei say with a smile: "carving CD!" "Poof, ha ha ha..." People can''t help laughing again, Zeng Xiaoxian just drink a water is directly spray out, spray side of luziqiao all over. Laughter continued to ring in the apartment until 11 p.m.LV ziqiao took several men to the next room, while Li Feng and Hu Yifei went back to their own room. But not long after they just fell asleep, a heartrending scream suddenly rang through the whole love apartment. "Ah, there are mice!" "Where did it go? Kill it "How can I fight? It''s behind you. Grab it!" "Catch your sister, you come..." "Ah, fight!" ¡­¡­ "Yifei, you are so powerful. You cheat the mouse with your bare hands. You are better than Jet Li and Donnie Yen!" Five minutes later, Zhang Wei was holding a mop to clean up the blood on the ground, while Hu Yifei was standing on the side with his head up. "You waste materials, you big men, are afraid of a little mouse?" Hu Yifei looks at a few people disdain of opening a way. "No, it''s not fear!" Zeng Xiaoxian sat on the sofa to find a reason for himself, "this is, love small animals..." "Cut!" Hu Yifei snorted scornfully. "Who says I''m afraid of mice?" Guan Gu got up from behind the sofa and covered his head with a headache on his face. "Mr. samurai, why did you just faint on the floor?" Hu Yifei looked at Guan Gu and said with a smile. "Well, he''s the only one who''s not afraid!" Zhang Wei added: "but when ziqiao hit the mouse with the alarm clock, he hurt him by mistake!" Hearing that everyone was looking at LV ziqiao, they found that the goods were still in the sofa, shivering, and their eyes were blank, with fear in their eyes. "Well! Don''t yell in the middle of the night, and let people sleep? " Hum lightly, Hu Yifei looks at a few people speechless mouth way. At this time, Tang youyou came in with a doll in his arms outside the room. Hu Yifei pointed at Tang youyou and said, "look, even you wake up!" "I was woken up by you." Tang youyou is innocent. Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, looking at a few people: "anyway, it''s all these three guys!" "Why three? Isn''t it just a mouse? " Zeng Xiaoxian doubts a way. "I''m talking about the three of you!" Hu Yifei looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said faintly. "How can there be mice in the apartment?" Tang youyou pulled the tail of Guan Gu''s pajamas and said timidly. Chapter 580 "It''s not these three guys!" Hu Yifei glared at the three people on the sofa: "leftovers are never thrown away! I''ll see what you do when all the mice come back here? " "Yes The three shamelessly compared a pair of scissors hands. Zhang Wei looked at Hu Yifei with a flattering face and said: "isn''t there still you?" "I think too much. I don''t have a day to help you catch mice?" Hu Yifei a stare, just want to speak, but Li Feng gently pulled the arm. "Well, it''s getting late. Why talk so much to them?" Looking at the three people, Li Feng said slowly, then Li Feng took Hu Yifei and walked directly to their apartment, leaving only a few people staring at their backs. "Well, when did Hu Yifei be so obedient?" A moment later, Zeng Xiaoxian finally came back to his senses and looked at several people who were puzzled. "Who knows, maybe it''s the wrong one!" Lu ziqiao glanced at several people, got up and went to his room. ¡­¡­ Time went by, and in the blink of an eye it was Saturday. With the participation of Zhang Wei and Tang Youyou, the apartment has obviously become a lot more lively. But these three guys who didn''t know how to survive actually went to scare Hu Yifei because Hu Yifei said they were timid last time. That successfully aroused Hu Yifei''s interest, as well as another protagonist Qin Yumo''s appearance. The two design a chance encounter again and again, borrow a razor, supermarket encounter, bar encounter, finally with the charm of Qin Yumo, successfully attracted the attention of the three people. "Look, that girl is looking at me!" That day, Li Feng and three cheap guests are drinking in the bar. Zhang Wei looks at Qin Yumo in the corner and says with a silly smile. "Where?" Zeng Xiaoxian and LV ziqiao looked at the place Zhang Wei said. After seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, Zeng Xiaoxian said with some doubts: "how do I think she looks familiar? I seem to have seen her in the corridor... " Li Feng took a sip of wine and looked at the three bitches with a white eye. Don''t you look familiar? I''ve been cheated into coming home! However, Hu Yifei told him not to tell a few people, so Li Feng didn''t mention anything about his understanding of Qin Yumo. "She lives in the love apartment, too?" Zhang Wei asked suspiciously. "She came to my house and knocked, and when she knocked, she was still wearing a bathrobe..." Zeng Xiaoxian said something cheap. "This plot, how do I seem to have seen it in many Japanese action movies?" Frowning slightly, Lu ziqiao said doubtfully. Zeng Xiaoxian blinked at him. They met each other with a smile, and a smile that adults can understand appeared on their faces. "You mean her bathroom is too big, and then she gets lost after washing it?" Zhang Wei slanted two people one eye, some disdain of say. "I don''t know. She just came to borrow a bottle of soy sauce and left!" Zeng Xiaoxian had a smile, but the smile on his face made people think that the content would never be as simple as what he said. "Borrow soy sauce?" Sure enough, with Zeng Xiaoxian''s words falling, Zhang Wei and Lu ziqiao are looking at him in surprise. "Hey, she''s here, she''s here, hide, hide..." All of a sudden, the three people all over a shock, quickly pretending not to peek, Zeng Xiaoxian and Zhang Wei in order to cover up is playing with stone scissors. A moment later, with Qin Yumo out of the bar, the three finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, she didn''t see us, did she?" Zhang Wei said nervously. "People don''t find it, but idiots find two!" Lu ziqiao rolled a white eye, looking at the two people who were still in the stone scissors, said speechless. "I''m sorry!" They withdrew their arms awkwardly. Zhang Wei looked at LV ziqiao and said shyly: "suddenly a fawn was bumping into my chest. I think she might have taken a fancy to me!" All of you: -- "Ha ha ha ha..." The laughter rang out, and even Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know where Zhang Wei had the courage to say what Qin Yumo liked about him. "It''s a cold joke!" "Your fawn won''t knock your brain, will it?" Both Lu ziqiao and Zeng Xiaoxian rolled their eyes. Then Lu ziqiao looked at Li Feng and said, "I''d rather believe that she has a crush on Li Feng than that he can have a crush on you!" "Yes, Zhang Wei, narcissism and brain damage, that''s self harm!" Zeng Xiaoxian also said. However, Zhang Wei did not flinch from the attack. Instead, he looked at Yizheng and said sternly:"Don''t hit me! I know what I''m talking about. Napoleon said, "a toad that doesn''t want to eat swan meat is not a good toad!" All of you: -- "Of course, I''m not saying I''m a toad!" Zhang Wei saw that they tried their best to hold back their smile and quickly explained: "I mean, even if I was a toad, I would never marry a mother toad!" People: you might as well not explain "Stop! Don''t talk LV ziqiao quickly stops Zhang Wei''s explanation. He is afraid that if he listens to Zhang Wei''s explanation again, he will laugh. Don''t you see Zeng Xiaoxian biting his fingers with a smile? In laughing down, how to do finger bite off? "Li Feng, do you think what Zhang Wei said is reasonable?" LV ziqiao turned his eyes to Li Feng, who was drinking. To tell the truth, he can''t see through Li Feng. He has a handsome appearance and excellent temperament, but he is not interested in the women outside. Almost every time in the bar, a beautiful woman gave him wine, but he never accepted it. On the contrary, it''s Hu Yifei in the apartment Others didn''t see anything, but he found something fishy between them. Sometimes the actions they make are not ordinary friends, but they don''t feel ordinary. On the contrary, they are very natural. Hu Yifei is also so fierce to each of them, but he can''t be fierce to Li Feng, and sometimes he looks like a little bird. Yes, you heard me right. It''s just a little bird. It may not be surprising if this happens to others, but it''s different if it happens to Hu Yifei. For those of them who know Hu Yifei, they may be even more surprised than the sun coming out from the West. "Ha ha, I think what Zhang Wei said is very reasonable. Maybe others will take a fancy to you?" With a smile, Li Feng patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder and said: "remember, even if you are a toad, you must be the one who wants to eat swan meat!" "You see, I said that what I said was reasonable, even Li Feng said so!" Zhang Wei said with a smile. Lu ziqiao and Zeng Xiaoxian rolled their eyes together. They were encouraging you. Can''t you hear that? Also a face of complacency Chapter 581 "I don''t care!" Zhang Wei glanced at them and said, "anyway, I like this first. Whoever you want to fight with me, I''ll fight with him!" "Zhang Wei, that''s why you are unreasonable! I also said that this is what I saw first? What do you mean I robbed you? " Zeng Xiaoxian is right. "Yes, this time we''re all on our own!" Lu ziqiao was also proud. "What do you mean by your ability? What can I do for you? " Zeng Xiaoxian and Zhang Weiqi look at LV ziqiao. Their eyes meet, and they have a gesture that they do not agree with each other. Seeing this, Li Feng can''t help shaking his head speechless. These three people even don''t know each other, so they begin to fight with Hu Yifei. The enemy is too clever, the teammate is too stupid, sum up, a tragedy. ¡­¡­ "Back At noon, Li Feng back to the apartment, Hu Yifei quickly toward Li Feng to welcome up, and is handed slippers, and is hanging clothes, warm mess. "How''s it going? How''s the spy?" Hu Yifei looked out of the room, pulled Li Feng to the sofa and asked in a low voice. "Not bad, they''re in a mess!" Hu Yifei glanced, Li Feng said with a smile. Several people are playing games, while Li Feng is sent by Hu Yifei to be a spy. Although Li Feng is not interested, but since Hu Yifei wants to make trouble, how about he play with her. "Beautiful, that''s what you want!" Hearing Hu Yifei''s cheers, he immediately sat down beside Li Feng and said with a proud face: "look at how they fight with me. They dare to scare me. I don''t want to kill them!" "Sister, are you going too far?" Lu Zhanbo, who is playing on the computer, can''t watch any more. Looking at Hu Yifei, he asks carefully. "What do you know?" Hu Yifei stares at Lu Zhanbo, which makes Lu Zhanbo shiver instantly. Hu Yifei turns a white eye and says: "what''s too much about knowing yourself and your enemy in war? On the contrary, it''s you. What''s the matter with Wan Yu? " Said Hu Yifei curious hope landing Expo, and Li Feng is helpless to shake his head. Lu Zhanbo, a straight man of iron and steel, has never stopped pursuing Lin Wanyu since he failed to give a gift last time. After such a long time, there should be progress. However, in Li Feng''s view, no matter how much progress Lu Zhanbo made, they were just good friends. Otherwise, they didn''t have intimate behavior. "Oh, it''s nothing, elder sister. Don''t worry about our business!" Lu Zhanbo was a little old, and feel shy. "What''s the matter? I''m your sister!" Hu Yifei sat beside Lu Zhanbo like a rascal, put her arms around his shoulder and said mysteriously: "tell me, what''s the progress?" "This..." Lu Zhanbo hesitated for a moment, looked at Li Feng, Li Feng faint smile, then directly into the kitchen. ¡­¡­ At noon, Li Feng made a simple lunch. After several people finished eating, boring Li Feng came to the next room 3602. What puzzled Li Feng was that there were only two people in the room. Guan Gu was sitting on the sofa reading books, while Zhang Wei was counting gum on the table in front of the sofa. He didn''t even find out when Li Feng came. "She will come today, she won''t come today, she will come today, she won''t come today..." "Li Feng!" Guan Gu nodded to Li Feng. Li Feng glanced at Guan Gu, then sat on the sofa, pointed to Zhang Wei and asked, "who is he?" "It''s been three days counting gum..." Guan Gu glanced at Zhang Wei. "Oh Li Feng nodded, knowing why Zhang Wei counted gum. It turns out that Qin Yumo bought the gum for him when he was in the supermarket. This guy thought Qin Yumo was interested in him, so he didn''t want to eat it. Instead, he kept counting and playing. Of course, Qin Yumo didn''t buy Zhang Wei''s gum because he was interested in Zhang Wei, which is naturally a trick plan of Hu Yifei. The chewing gum bought for Zhang Wei is a special chewing gum that Hu Yifei and his wife exchanged. Although it looks like ordinary chewing gum, after eating it, the whole tooth will turn red and can''t be brushed off for three days. But obviously their plan has failed. Zhang Wei didn''t eat the gum at all. "Well, you say, will she come today?" Zhang Wei stopped his action and looked at them expectantly. "You just last count is, will she come today?" Li Feng looks at Guan Gu and then says to Zhang Wei."I counted several times, but the final result is that she won''t come today!" Zhang Wei said. "Which do you start with?" Guan Gu looked at the book in his hand and said without raising his head. "She will come today!" "Next time, she won''t come today. Try again?" Guan Gu looks at Zhang Wei and says faintly. "Oh, yes!" As soon as Zhang Wei''s eyes brightened, he counted his gum again. However, the beginning of "she will come today" is replaced by "she will not come today". Li Feng and Guan Gu look at each other and shake their heads in silence. This guy is hopeless. Ding Ling Ling! At this time, a doorbell remembered that Zhang Wei ran towards the gate, shouting: "coming, coming, I knew she would come to me!" However, when the door opened, there was Zeng Xiaoxian standing outside. "Teacher Zeng?" Zhang Wei looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said. "What? Why do you see my expression? Who do you think? " Zeng Xiaoxian went into the room, looked around, and then walked directly to the sofa. "If that girl doesn''t come again, he''s going to pinch the gum so well!" Li Feng looked at the gum on the table and said playfully. "Oh, you mean Qin Yumo?" Zeng Xiaoxian suddenly realized the truth. "Qin Yumo? Who is Qin Yumo Zhang Wei closed the door and hurried to several people. "You don''t even know other people''s names, you are still amorous here!" Zeng Xiaoxian took a look at Zhang Wei and said in silence. "How do you know?" Zhang Wei glanced at Zeng Xiaoxian. "When you were not in the room just now, she had already come!" Zeng Xiaoxian took a sip of the water on the table and said faintly. "I knew she would come to see me! What did she say? " Sure enough, after hearing Zeng Xiaoxian''s words, Zhang Wei''s face was full of smiles and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian curiously. "Let me see!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Zhang Wei, then said with no expression: "she didn''t mention you at all!" Chapter 582 "How can it be!" Zhang weiru was struck by lightning and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian incredulously. Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the crowd and said, "when Qin Yumo came just now, you were not there. I was the only one in the apartment!" "And then?" Several people are staring at Zeng Xiaoxian, then Zeng Xiaoxian will Qin Yumo to return soy sauce, as well as living upstairs things said. Of course, Qin Yumo also borrowed several people''s bathrooms to take a bath. "Nani? How can you agree with a strange girl to take a bath in our bathroom? " After listening to Zeng Xiaoxian''s story, Guan Gu said excitedly. "How can I agree!" Zeng Xiaoxian said sternly: "I tried my best to stop her at that time!" "And then, let her do it?" Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said playfully. "Cough, it doesn''t matter!" Zeng Xiaoxian coughed awkwardly twice. Looking at Guan guzheng, his eyes were angry and he said: "the important thing is the back! She let me into the bathroom and asked me to borrow a razor "No? You gave it to her? " Zhang Wei looked surprised. "How can it be? I''m a cleanliness addict, OK?" Zeng Xiaoxian quickly retorted, "besides, razors are very personal, OK?" "So you lent it to her, didn''t you?" Guan Gu said quietly. "I I didn''t think much about it at that time! " Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment, and then he said what happened after Qin Yumo borrowed the razor. "So she finally took your razor?" Zhang Wei''s face collapsed. "Yes Zeng Xiaoxian nodded, "in this way, my razor has become her personal treasure. Although I am reluctant to part with it, I can still accept it!" Zeng Xiaoxian was proud and patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder. "Did she really not mention me?" Zhang Wei, a little unconvinced, said again. "Alas Zeng Xiaoxian sighed, patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder and comforted him: "let''s face it, life is often heavier than those idol dramas!" "Oh, I still can''t take it!" One side of the valley is also open mouth: "the key is that this is not healthy ah!" "Ha ha, what''s the point!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s proud face, "you know, those girls are crazy when they chase stars. Maybe even my shaved beard has been collected!" "Eh" Guan Gu shivered and felt goose bumps all over his body. "Well, Guan Gu, don''t listen to his nonsense!" With a smile, Li Feng patted Guan Gu on the shoulder. Just as he hesitated to tell the truth, the door opened and LV ziqiao came in. "Son Joe, you''re just in time!" Zeng Xiaoxian quickly pulled LV ziqiao to his side and sat down, pointing to the people: "you tell them how blind girls are in pursuit of stars!" "I don''t know how blind I am, but I feel like I''ve been in trouble lately!" Lu ziqiao sat on the sofa, holding his chest in both hands, with a heavy face. "What''s the trouble?" Everyone is attracted by LV ziqiao''s voice. Then, with LV ziqiao''s narration, everyone knows that he has failed to seduce his younger sister recently. "So you feel like someone''s plotting against you?" Guan Gu asked curiously. "Yes, just go to the bathroom. Those girls have changed when they come back!" Lu ziqiao depressed way. "What has it become?" Li Feng looked at LV ziqiao and said in doubt. "Become..." Lu ziqiao opened his mouth and just wanted to open his mouth. However, looking at all the people looking at him curiously, the front of the conversation changed: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I find out who is plotting against me!" "Who?" People are curious again. "The girl we met at the bar in the morning!" Lu Zi Qiao looks at several people, the facial expression coagulates heavy way. "Qin Yumo!" Both Zeng Xiaoxian and Zhang Wei screamed. "Is that his name?" Lu ziqiao suddenly. "You don''t even know her name, and you say she wants to hurt you?" Zhang Wei was speechless. "Very simple, Yumo must not be her real name, her real name may be Ma Dy, CI Dy, PI KY, lady, piapia, or other names, in short, she just wants to destroy my life! I''ve hurt too many women in this world. I''ll pay them back sooner or later if I come out to mixLu ziqiao said seriously. "You mean, Yumo is a girlfriend you''ve ever been with!" Guan Gu was shocked. "Only this is possible!" Lu ziqiao nodded. Li Feng almost laughs at this scene. He can only say that Lu ziqiao''s imagination is too rich, not much weaker than Hu Yifei in the gossip. And Hu Yifei''s action is too fast. As soon as he left the apartment, they went to the bar to find LV ziqiao. Sure enough, women can''t offend at will, especially those who are very vindictive. "I must have hurt him!" At this time, LV ziqiao continued to say: "she was deeply hurt, so she changed her face, changed her name, lurked to me, vowed to destroy what she loved, but could not get!" "That''s ridiculous! What makes you think she''s your ex girlfriend? You don''t remember anything? " Zhang Wei''s disbelief on his face, Lu ziqiao can even talk about it more than Zeng Xiaoxian. "I don''t remember, that''s exactly what it says!" At this time, Guan Gu seemed to think of something and said excitedly: "it''s very possible that ziqiao only remembers the new prey he didn''t get!" "No way, I don''t believe it!" Zhang Wei still doesn''t believe it. Seeing this, Guan Gu looked at LV ziqiao and said, "ziqiao, who is Meijia?" "What a familiar name..." Lu ziqiao looked puzzled. Li Feng feels like he''s going to laugh. Lu ziqiao is really a wonderful girl. I don''t know if Chen Meijia will come back and kill him with a mouthful of salt and soda. I can''t even remember her name. "But son Joe!" Zeng Xiaoxian was also puzzled: "you said that Yumo was your girlfriend, why did you seduce me?" "Nonsense Zhang Wei refused, pushed Zeng Xiaoxian a way: "who seduced you, Yumo is clearly to find me!" "She collected my razor, OK?" Zeng Xiaoxian was helpless. "My Yida!" Zhang Wei also spoke to one side. "My knife!" "My dad!" "There must be a reason for that!" Seeing that they were about to quarrel, LV ziqiao said quickly. "Why?" They turned their eyes to LV ziqiao. "She wants to make me miserable by seducing you!" Lu son Qiao is looking at two people, light of open mouth way. "Ah, Pooh!" Chapter 583 "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s killing me..." In the evening, after Li Feng told Hu Yifei what happened in 3602 in the afternoon, the woman fell into Li Feng''s arms with a smile. If Li Feng didn''t hold her carefully, Hu Yifei might have fallen to the ground. Tang youyou and Qin Yumo look at this scene, and an inexplicable light flashed in their eyes. "Well, you and Yumo are looking at it?" Li Feng patted Hu Yifei on the back and whispered a warning. He doesn''t resent the intimacy between them, but there are two women beside him. He doesn''t like to be seen as a monkey. "Oh, good!" Hu Yifei''s face turned red, but he soon got over it, broke away from Li Feng''s arms, looked at Qin Yumo and said with a smile: "come to Yumo, let me introduce you again. This is Li Feng and this is youyou. We are all good friends! This is Yumo. I''ve been a friend since I was a child. You should take good care of her then! " "Hello "Hello The two women greet each other, while Li Feng nods to Qin Yumo with a smile. It''s not that he has any prejudice against Qin Yumo, but that he has no interest in this woman at all. Qin Yumo is a kind of amazing type at first sight, but it will give people a dull feeling after a long time. Especially Qin Yumo''s eyes, a little light triangle eyes. Such women are either powerful or money worshippers. Although many women in this world are of this type, Li Feng doesn''t like these people very much. At this time, while Li Feng looked at Qin Yumo, Qin Yumo also looked at him. Handsome, very handsome, especially the noble temperament of Li Feng, let Qin Yumo shine in front of his eyes. This kind of temperament she only saw in the children of rich families, did not expect to appear in this ordinary apartment. But that''s all. She has a boyfriend. On the contrary, the relationship between Li Feng and Hu Yifei makes her ponder. Thinking of this, Qin Yumo turned his eyes and whispered in Hu Yifei''s ear: "are you really just good friends with Li Feng?" "Of course, what else does it matter?" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, pretending not to agree. But Qin Yumo doesn''t buy it, and his eyes are fixed on Hu Yifei. With her understanding of Hu Yifei, although Hu Yifei seems careless on the surface, she actually takes care of her body more than anyone else. From childhood to Dalian, the opposite sex didn''t touch their hands much, let alone stay in their arms like before. So Qin Yumo concluded that their relationship would never be as simple as ordinary friends. "Well, well, let''s talk about your renting!" Hu Yifei waved his hand and changed the topic. "Rent a house? What kind of house to rent? " One side of the Tang youyou holding pillow, doubt of the mouth way. She just came to find Hu Yifei to play, and didn''t know that Qin Yumo wanted to rent a house. "It''s so long!" Hu Yifei looked at Tang youyou and explained: "Yumo used to live in our building, but now we know that we live in the same building, so I''m going to let her move down next to you. On the one hand, it can reduce the burden of rent, on the other hand, we have acquaintances who can take care of each other!" "Really? I''ll have roommates in the future, won''t I? " Smell speech Tang you suddenly excited mouth way. "Yes Hu Yifei looked at the crowd, some unknown. "Great!" Tang youyou cheered and ran directly to 3602 next door, saying that he wanted to tell several people the good news. "Yo, what''s the matter?" Hu Yifei and Qin Yumo look at each other, looking at Li Feng''s confused mouth. "How do I know? May be 3603, a woman feel lonely Li Feng shrugged and said helplessly. A moment later, Li Feng saw LV ziqiao, Zeng Xiaoxian and Zhang Wei peeping stealthily from the balcony. Even Li Feng, who had a keen ear, heard Lu ziqiao''s voice of despair. "Finished, the worst thing happened, two women who hate me the most came together!" "Yes, Yifei will stab our tires..." Zeng Xiaoxian also nodded. "Then my image in Yumo''s heart is not perfect?" Zhang Wei was lying on the railing and worried. Then Li Feng saw three shameless guys quarrel. "I''m her Yida." "Brush your teeth, huanyida!" "Please, you two stay away from my ex girlfriend.""It must be me she likes. " " don''t be shameless. She hinted at me so many times. " "Oh, you are shameless. Why do you have to fight the fire?" "Why, did she send you a token of love? For example, my Yida... " "My chaxu knife is still with her. " " teacher Zeng, you should be contented. " "Is that your line? Lu Xiaobu The noise of the three people gradually disappeared, and then Li Feng heard the doorbell ring. Ding Dong! Three people look at each other. Hu Yifei goes to the door and finds Zhang Wei standing outside. "This guy..." Li Feng was slightly surprised. He was still fighting next door just now. He didn''t expect to appear outside the door in the blink of an eye. This guy is very fast. "Oh! When is it so particular? " Hu Yifei is also surprised, some funny looking at Zhang Wei said: "usually do not go to the balcony? When did you know to ring the doorbell? " "I have a few words to say to Miss Qin Yumo!" Zhang Wei ignored Hu Yifei''s sarcasm and looked at her solemnly. "Do you know her?" Hu Yifei doubts a way. "More than recognition!" Zhang Wei wanted to pretend to be a force, but thinking that Qin Yumo was still in it, he couldn''t help laughing: "we just met!" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, then waved to Qin Yumo. "Yumo, I''m looking for you!" Qin Yumo looks at Li Feng, then walks over to Zhang Wei with a smile. "Hi "Hi After they said hello, Zhang Wei said with a smile that he thought he was very handsome: "I left in a hurry last time, but I haven''t had time to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Wei. You can also call me Zhang Yida..." "Er..." Qin Yumo was stunned and said with an embarrassed smile: "I only heard of Zhang Yide. What do you want to do with me?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it, do you?" Zhang Wei smiles, takes out the gum he bought from his pocket and says to Qin Yumo like an advertisement: "Hi, Yida!" Qin Yumo: "it''s..." "Sorry, I have something else to do!" Qin Yumo smiles and turns to leave. "Don''t go yet!" Zhang Wei reaches out his arm to stop Qin Yumo, when Hu Yifei stands out from the side. "Hey, what are you doing? You seem to scare my best friend. If you have something to say, we''ll have to move later, but we don''t have time to play with you here! " "Moving? What are you moving to? " Zhang Wei is slightly stunned, and then he thinks of the thing that Qin Yumo wants to rent a house. On this thought, he thought of another key problem, if he remembered correctly. 3601 and 3602 are full, so there is only 3603 where he and Tang youyou live. As soon as he thought of living in the same apartment with Qin Yumo, he couldn''t help feeling excited. He didn''t even ask any questions. He cheered and ran directly to his room. Chapter 584 "Psycho!" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, closed the door, speechless walked back to the sofa and sat down. This Zhang Wei Ran to knock on the door nervously and said a lot of wonderful words, which made her really puzzled. But at the thought of Zhang Wei being fascinated by Qin Yumo, she couldn''t help but feel excited. She gave Qin Yumo a slap, and then they discussed the move. Then Zeng Xiaoxian and LV ziqiao came to knock on the door one by one. They were also excited when they learned that Qin Yumo was about to move to 3603. Even two people almost quarreled for the last bed of 3603, but under Hu Yifei''s force, they still obediently went back to their room. In the evening, Li Feng and Hu Yifei didn''t go to the bar after they helped Qin Yumo move, but the next day, they saw a white flag hanging on the balcony. "What''s the situation?" Hu Yifei looked at the white flag on the balcony and said doubtfully. "When I first came in, I thought whose underpants had fallen off!" Qin Yumo sat on the sofa, looking at the make-up mirror, mending his eyebrows, and said without raising his head. "Don''t think about it. It''s the white flag. They have all surrendered next door!" Tang youyou hugged the pillow and said with a smile. "Surrender? Surrender so soon? " Hu Yifei sits beside two people, the opening way of doubt. In his plan, there are still many plans that have not been implemented. I didn''t expect that the other party would surrender so soon. "Yes, or what do you think?" With a smile, Li Feng glanced at Hu Yifei and then walked directly into the kitchen. These women regard him as a free cook. In the past, Hu Yifei and Lin Wanyu have joined Tang youyou and Qin Yumo. "Forget it, make a simple breakfast!" Shaking his head, Li Feng took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and fired quickly to cook. It has to be said that LV ziqiao''s thinking is very terrible. Hu Yifei just made a move, but they solved it by themselves. Of course, there is also a famous detective Guan Gu''s God assists. Originally, Hu Yifei just wanted to use Qin Yumo''s hand to trick them. Zhang Wei''s is a bottle of gum. After eating it, his teeth will turn red, and he can''t wash them out for three days. Zeng Xiaoxian likes to sing when he takes a bath, so Hu Yifei asks Qin Yumo to dive into his bathroom to play a recorder, and plans to record his song and put it on the Internet. As for the last Lu ziqiao, their plan is to disguise as the woman Lu Zi once hurt and reveal his true features. But all these plans failed. Zhang Wei didn''t eat his gum. He went to Zeng Xiaoxian''s bathroom to play his recorder and forgot to bring the battery. He made trouble for LV ziqiao and was almost found by him. But they didn''t expect that the simple prank, under Guan Gu''s reasoning, turned into Hu Yifei, who wanted Qin Yumo to use the beauty trick to revenge them. So that the three thrillers directly submitted the white flag, and finally the contest ended with Hu Yifei''s victory. "It''s boring!" A moment later, Hu Yifei, who learned the truth in the living room, said in silence while eating Li Feng''s fried noodles. Originally, she thought that the plan had failed and she was going to think about several more plans. Unexpectedly, the enemy surrendered. This kind of feeling makes Hu Yifei feel worse than punching on cotton. "What else do you want?" Li Feng will Hu Yifei is about to eat into the mouth, disorderly hair, smile to open a way. "At least let those bitches see me, so This is not my real strength at all, OK? " Hu Yifei raised his head and let Li Feng tidy up his hair. He spoke discontentedly. "Forget it, Yifei!" Looking at their actions, Tang youyou said: "they are already like this. You still want to make them. It''s really pitiful!" "No, we have to work harder. Men don''t have pain and memory!" Hu Yifei''s eyes glared, and then approached the two people: "we are like this So Do you understand? Don''t worry, they will be fooled! " "I see!" Qin Yumo nodded, and Tang youyou looked at Li Feng with a tangled face. Li Feng shrugged his shoulders, saying that there was nothing I could do. After breakfast, the three girls went shopping, while Li Feng stayed at home and watched TV. But listening to the noise of several people next door, Li Feng estimated that several people should have recovered from the attack. Sure enough, in the evening when Li Feng was chatting with Hu Yifei, Qin Yumo and Guan Gu in the bar, LV ziqiao came over wearing a very coquettish dress. It''s a white shirt on the top and a pair of leather shoes and suit pants on the bottom. It looks like a gentle loser. More importantly, his white shirt was covered with silver sequins. Under the light of the bar, the silver glittered and attracted countless eyes."Wow, ziqiao, you are so bright today!" Hu Yifei looked at LV ziqiao''s clothes and said in surprise. "Bi go, this is not an ordinary shirt. Women and birds have one of the 16 things in common. They are attracted by luminous objects! And I am the bright spot no matter where I go Lu ziqiao said triumphantly. "Dress like the opera singer!" After drinking a mouthful of wine, Li Feng looked at LV ziqiao''s mouth. "Well, you don''t have to look in the mirror to make up, just have you!" Qin Yumo looked at the sequins on LV ziqiao''s chest and said seriously. "Zi Qiao''s dress reminds me of an animal!" One side of the valley is also open. "What animal?" All the people looked at Guan Gu. Guan Gu looked at a few people and said seriously, "birds are the kind of birds with gorgeous feathers that want to attract females!" "Ha ha ha..." Laughter rang out, and everyone laughed. On one side, Lu ziqiao rolled his eyes wildly, looking at Guan Gu''s eyes. "Don''t you believe it!" Finally, several people''s laughter came to an end, and LV ziqiao quickly said: "three days ago, I published my courtship tutorial on Weibo, with tens of thousands of views. Didn''t you watch it?" "No!" Guan Gu opens his mouth honestly. Lu ziqiao turned his eyes to Li Feng. Li Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you think I still need to see it?" LV ziqiao: "I''m not sure." All right, big man, I can''t make it. After looking at the girl who had just been attracted by himself, he turned his eyes to Li Feng again. Lu ziqiao coughed awkwardly twice. He felt as if he was insulting himself by saying this to several people. There are only two men in the four. Guan Gu is a Japanese. It''s hard for him to learn an idiom. It''s not easy for him. As for Li Feng, forget it. They don''t need his so-called courtship tutorial at all. If it wasn''t for Hu Yifei, someone might have been in love for a long time. Chapter 585 "Your suit is not suitable for us at all. If I have any questions, I can ask Yumo. She is the successful case to attract handsome guys!" At this time, Hu Yifei stabbed LV ziqiao again, which made LV ziqiao turn his eyes. "Oh, Yumo was just talking to us about her boyfriend Richard!" Guan Gu looks at Lu ziqiao and says with a smile. "Richard? Is he a foreigner Lu ziqiao doubts that this is the first time that he has heard about Qin Yumo''s boyfriend since he came into contact with him. "It''s Li, Chade, and his English name is Richa a!" Qin explained. "Is this the wall of Chinese and Western culture? When do you hang it up for the sun? " Lu ziqiao joked. "How do you speak?" Hu Yifei gave LV ziqiao a white look, and then looked at Qin Yumo seriously and said, "take it out some other day?" Qin Yumo: "it''s..." This woman, is there any difference between the two statements? It seems that your statement is worse than that of LV ziqiao, right? Li Feng smiles and pulls Hu Yifei''s arm, then looks at Qin Yumo and says: "what''s the situation with you and that Richard in your family?" "We were engaged a year ago, but I''ve seen him five times since then." When it comes to Richard De, the smile on Qin Yumo''s face disappeared, even a little lonely. "What''s going on? Five times a year? " Hu Yifei exclaimed. "Oh, he''s an astronaut, right?" Guan Gu seems to think of something, some doubts of the opening way. "Of course not!" Qin Yumo retorts. "Is he in prison?" On one side, Lu ziqiao also played his own brain hole and speculated. "What! Richard is a businessman Qin Yumo looked at LV ziqiao and said, "he''s in the jewelry business. It''s normal for him to fly around all day." "I see!" Smell speech, everyone is clear nodded, only Li Feng showed a thoughtful expression. Is it normal? Maybe only Li Feng knows the truth. In fact, Richard de in Qin Yumo''s mouth is already a married person, and she doesn''t even know when she became someone else''s junior. As for Li Feng, he didn''t plan to tell Qin Yumo the truth. After all, everyone has his own life path, and he can''t easily interfere. Moreover, it may not be a bad thing for Qin Yumo. At least it can make her see Richard''s personality clearly, so that she will not like to see rich people in the future. "You asked him to come to the love apartment! Say your sister wants to check it out. " At this time Hu Yifei suddenly some excited mouth way. "No, no, no!" Qin Yuli quickly stopped, his face was full of tension, "he didn''t know I moved here!" "Why? "Hu Yifei looks puzzled. "He''s so busy that we don''t even have time to meet." Qin Yumo tooted his mouth and said: "so this time I specially teach him a lesson. He deliberately disappeared for a period of time, making him anxious. I''ll see if he dares to ignore my existence!" "Men are so cheap!" "Women are so cheap!" Hu Yifei and LV ziqiao spoke almost at the same time. "Are you not afraid that he won''t come to you?" Ignoring the two people complaining, Li Feng looks at Qin Yumo''s playful mouth. "He dares!" As Li Feng''s voice falls, Hu Yifei and Qin Yumo stare at Li Feng. There was a twinkle in his eyes. There was a kind of female tiger who didn''t get angry. Did he dare to treat my mother as a sick cat. Li Feng shrugged and didn''t care about the two women''s eyes. "Aren''t you engaged? At most, the monk can''t escape from the abbot! " On one side, Guan Gu said in broken Mandarin. "Yes Interrupted by Guan Gu''s voice, Hu Yifei seemed to think of something. Looking at Qin Yumo, she said curiously: "we haven''t seen your engagement diamond ring yet. Take it out and have a look!" "This..." Wen Yan Qin Yumo hesitated, as if there was something hard to say. "Are you afraid to wear it out and break your peach blossom?" Lu ziqiao guessed. "What peach blossom!" Qin Yumo looked at him white and said, "it''s because it''s too big. It''s not too heavy to wear every day." "Oh..." A long note. Several people are turned into lemon essence, and Li Feng is thoughtfully looked at Hu Yifei. It seems that he has been in this world for so long, and he hasn''t given Hu Yifei any gifts. Women like glittering things. Since they have taken Hu Yifei as their own woman, she must have what others have.¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. The next morning, Qin Yumo''s scream suddenly rang through the whole apartment. A group of people in pajamas rushed to Qin Yumo''s room, and then saw Qin Yumo kneeling on the bed, eyes full of tears. "Woo woo, no, I lost the engagement ring my fiance gave me!" Looking at the crowd around him, Qin Yumo said in tears. All of you: -- How big a heart you have, sister! At this moment, Li Feng finally make complaints about Hu Yi Fei''s Tucao passing through Qin Yumo''s . Qin Yumo has lost everything since childhood. He lost his schoolbag when he was studying, his entrance examination certificate when he was taking an exam, his documents when he was at work, and almost everything. Obviously, it''s her engagement ring that''s missing. "Yumo, if you think about it carefully, have you forgotten where it is?" Tang youyou sits beside Qin Yumo, caresses her back and comforts her. "Woo woo, I''ve looked for it all, but there''s nothing in the room!" Qin Yumo said with tears in his eyes. "Think about it. Where did you put your ring?" Hu Yifei also sat aside and said. Rings are not ordinary things. They are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and even millions of better rings. Several people were still talking about her ring last night, but they lost it this morning. "I remember putting it in the ring box all the time!" Qin Yumo stopped crying and recalled. "And the box?" They asked. "Box The box... " Qin Yumo looked around and said, "I put it in my bedside table!" All of you: -- The room is so big, everything in the room is in people''s eyes, but there is no bedside table. Apart from a bed and a wardrobe, it''s cleaner than Zeng Xiaoxian''s face. "So what about the cupboard?" People looked at Qin Yumo''s confused mouth. "I know!" Hu Yifei raised her hand to stop the people''s voice, then looked at Li Feng and said: "Li Feng, do you think of something?" "Well!" Li Feng nodded and said helplessly. You know, he and Hu Yifei helped to move at the beginning, and the cabinet was really in Qin Yumo''s room at the beginning. However, at that time, Qin Yumo hated the ugly cabinet, so he didn''t let them move down. So much so that the cabinet was left in the upstairs room. What people didn''t expect was that Qin Yumo''s ring was still in it. Chapter 586 After knowing the truth of the matter, people were also relieved. Although it''s still early now, people are not in the mood to go to bed anymore. Instead, they sit on the sofa waiting for Li Feng''s breakfast. After dinner, Hu Yifei goes to work, while others need to catch up on their sleep and find jobs. As for Li Feng, he was led upstairs by Qin Yumo. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t refuse. 3904, the room Qin Yumo used to live in. After they arrived by elevator, what Li Feng didn''t expect was that Qin Yumo still had the key to the room. However, when Qin Yumo took the key to open the door, he couldn''t open it. Just as Qin Yumo tried to open the door with the key, the door suddenly opened from inside. A man with big arms, round waist, towel on his shoulders, bare upper body and big trousers appeared in front of them. "Ah Qin Yumo screams with fright and hides behind Li Feng. "Well, what are you doing?" The man squinted and looked at them. "Sorry, I didn''t know there were tenants here already!" Qin Yumo came out from behind Li Feng and said with a smile. "Oh, you''re here to share? " the man squinted at Qin Yumo, as if he didn''t see Li Feng, and said something ruthlessly. "No, you misunderstand me. I''m a tenant who used to live here. I''m here to get something." Qin Yumo stretched out his hand and carefully pointed to the room. "What is it?" The man Leng Leng, some vigilant said. "Oh, my drill Ah, no, it''s my special bedside table. " Qin Yumo opened his mouth, just wanted to say the diamond ring and quickly changed his mouth. "I don''t know where the ugly bedside table is! "The man rolled his eyes. "Can I take it back then?" Qin Yumo smiles awkwardly. "Take it back?" The man looked at Qin Yumo and sneered: "dream! It took me a day to repaint it. Now I can see it. Do you want to take it back? " "Never mind, never mind!" Qin Yu Mo Lian said with a smile: "you can keep the bedside table. I just want to take away the things inside." "What''s in it?" As soon as he said that the man was even more angry, he looked at Qin Yumo and said, "how dare you mention it? It''s a broken cupboard. There are all kinds of things in it, from used paper towels to apple cores, and a pile of overturned cosmetics. I can''t stand disgusting things. I''m a cleanliness addict. Do you know? " Qin Yumo: "it''s..." Li Feng looked at the silent woman. He didn''t expect that her appearance was bright and her family was so sloppy. But how is also Hu Yifei from childhood to big friends, Li Feng can''t let the man such roar. "Are you going too far?" Frowned, Li Feng looked at the man light mouth way. "I''m going too far? Who are you The man glared at Li Feng, looked at Li Feng''s handsome face, he couldn''t help being angry for a while, and then said, "Oh, I thought it was her little white face." "Please keep your mouth clean!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Li Feng''s tone was cold. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Even if there is one, he is dead. However, the man did not put Li Feng in the eye at all. Although Li Feng''s eyes were a little frightening, because he was stronger than Li Feng, the man soon waved the fear to the back of his mind. Agitating his strong chest muscles, he slowly approached Li Feng and said in a provocative tone: "my mouth is not clean. What do you want?" "Hehe, what do I want?" With a light smile, Li Feng said playfully: "in fact, you already know the purpose of our coming here, don''t you? I advise you to take out the diamond ring yourself, otherwise... " Said Li Feng palm force slowly toward the man to clap, seemingly slow palm but directly clapped in front of the man''s chest. A stuffy sound, the man fell into the room, fell to the ground, covered his chest and howled bitterly. But the magic man''s chest did not have any scars, not even a red mark. "Can you take it out now?" Pushing open the door, Li Feng looked at the man''s playful way. "Take it, I''ll take it!" The man got up from the ground in a hurry and looked at Li Feng in horror. Then, under the gaze of Li Feng, he took out a jewelry box from the bottom of the bed. "My diamond ring!"In front of his eyes, Qin Yumo quickly took the box from the man. As the box opened, it was her engagement diamond ring. Li Feng nodded, then looked at the man who was still covering his chest in pain, and said faintly: "if I were you, I would go to the hospital right now, maybe there would be more help!" With that, Li Feng ignored the man in a cold sweat and walked out of the room with Qin Yumo. After all, he is still soft hearted, although the man scolded him a few words, but not to death. Moreover, this is just an ordinary world. Killing people without authorization will inevitably lead to many unnecessary troubles. So he just broke the two ribs of the man''s chest, but if the man didn''t go to the hospital in time, his life would be in danger. "What else can we do? What do you mean The man''s miserable hum stopped in an instant and looked at Li Feng''s back. However, a sharp pain came, the man''s face turned pale, took the side of the mobile phone to dial the emergency call. "Li Feng, who are you?" In the elevator, Qin Yumo holds the box and looks at Li Feng curiously. She feels that Li Feng becomes more and more mysterious. Not to mention the light noble temperament, even today''s light palm is enough to attract her attention. After all, he was a strong man with a strong back. It might not be a problem to fight three adults at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he fell under Li Feng''s light hand today. Is this martial arts? Or other means? What''s the purpose of his staying in the love apartment? "Women, it''s not a good habit to be curious about men!" Li Feng eyebrows a pick, slowly open a way. At this time, the elevator arrived, he did not wait for Qin Yumo to speak, directly out of the elevator. Curiosity is not a bad habit. Ordinary curiosity can promote human progress, but when a woman is curious about a man, it''s different. Because this kind of curiosity is often the starting point of something about to happen. Although Qin Yumo is good-looking, he has no interest in this woman. Besides, this woman is Hu Yifei''s best friend since childhood. He doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer. Chapter 587 The time of the day passed quickly. During the day, Li Feng watched TV in his room as usual. It was not until evening that he drove to pick up Hu Yifei. "Have you found Yumo''s ring?" The door opened, Hu Yifei sat in the co pilot, looking at Li Feng and asked curiously. "Of course!" Li Feng nodded and saw Hu Yifei fasten his seat belt. Then he started the car quickly. With a roar, the car drove into the traffic. "Yifei, how did you think about the question I asked you last time?" While driving, Li Feng asked casually. "What''s the problem?" Hu Yifei was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at Li Feng doubtfully. "What do you say?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, oblique Hu Yifei one eye, light mouth way. This woman, it seems that she hasn''t been long, but she forgot? I don''t know if she really forgot it or if it''s fake. If it''s true, he doesn''t mind making her think about it again. However, it is obvious that Hu Yifei is not as forgetful as Li Feng imagined. As Li Feng''s voice fell, Hu Yifei''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. Her cheeks turned red slightly. She turned her head out of the car window and said after a long time: "Li Feng, you What do you like about me? " This is the question she wanted to ask last time, but Li Feng went out at that time, so it has been put off until now. She asked herself that she wasn''t particularly beautiful, that she wasn''t in a good shape, and that she didn''t understand what Li Feng liked about her, especially her bad temper. "What do you like?" Li Feng''s eyes are slightly fixed. He does not deny that he is close to Hu Yifei because of the system. After all, it was the task that nobody knew at the beginning. However, with such a long time of contact, Hu Yifei does have many shining points to attract him. Her charming, her black belly, her capricious, all of these are attracting him. As if beauty is in the eye of the beholder, all these shortcomings have become the shining point one by one. "I said I like your character, do you believe it?" After sorting out his thoughts, Li Feng looked at Hu Yifei and said with a smile. "My character?" Hu Yifei looks at Li Feng doubtfully, and doesn''t understand why Li Feng likes his character. Li Feng took a look at Hu Yifei, then drove the Ferrari 458 to the side of the road and stopped. Looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng said seriously: "yes, your character is as quiet as a virgin and as dynamic as a mad rabbit!" "You die!" Hu Yifei was very angry. How could he describe a girl''s character like this? He raised his fist and threw it at Li Feng, but Li Feng held it in his hand easily. "Hear me out!" Li Feng put a little effort in his hand, Hu Yifei immediately stopped struggling, and then heard Li Feng seriously say: "what I like is your Barbie doll in appearance, the deformed steel in action, the hooligan in thought, and the invincible in learning!" "You..." Hu Yifei opened his mouth and just wanted to ask Li Feng why he knew him so well. Then he saw Li Feng leaning towards him slowly. "Well..." Hu Yifei''s eyes instantly stare at the boss, staring at Li Feng in front of him. To the mouth can only become a passive response, bursts of strange feelings hit, she did not know when to stop. Maybe it''s the honking sound of the car behind, or the sound of the traffic police knocking on the window. She didn''t come back to her mind until she got back to the apartment. "Li Feng..." Hu Yifei opened his mouth and looked at Li Feng stupidly. "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back?" Li Feng smile, not wait for Hu Yifei back, pull her arm directly into the elevator. He found that Hu Yifei seems to have a phobia of choice. If she wants to talk about it, it may be postponed to the fifth season of love apartment. Back in the apartment, Li Feng goes back to the kitchen to cook. Hu Yifei goes to 3603 next door and asks about Qin Yumo''s ring. However, just when Li Feng had prepared the meal, he saw Hu Yifei come over glumly. "What''s the matter? It was fine just now. Who bothered you? " Li Feng brings the last dish to the table and looks at Hu Yifei''s confused way. "Who else?" Hu Yifei stares at Li Feng. Tang youyou follows Hu Yifei and says: "it''s Zhang Wei. He just bet with Yi Fei and won her five yuan!" "Five dollars?" Li Feng was slightly stunned. He just wanted to say that he lost five yuan. There''s no need to be so angry. However, after seeing Hu Yifei staring at his face, Li Feng quickly changed his words"How dare he beat you by five dollars? Don''t you want to live? " "Yes, I have to call 120 to help him get a bed in the hospital!" Tang youyou takes out his cell phone and says with a smile. "Hey, I just guessed how many clothes Yifei washed!" At this time, a voice rang out, but saw Zhang Wei on the balcony and the next door a few bitches came laughing, obviously Zhang Weigang had just shown off in the next room. "He happened to be. It''s no big deal!" Hu Yifei stares at Zhang Wei fiercely as if he were a little hairy. "How can it be!" With a proud face, Zhang Wei slowly walked to the sofa and sat down and said: "I just noticed that Yifei didn''t wash clothes for a week, and she wore the same clothes for three days. It''s the wisdom of a lawyer, and Yifei didn''t guess me right!" "How can I infer that you washed seven socks in five days?" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye and looked at Zhang Wei fiercely. "Poof ~" just after drinking a mouthful of water, LV ziqiao sprayed it directly, and Zhang Wei''s face was covered with it. "Because I only have seven!" Zhang Wei wiped the water on his face, looked at Hu Yifei and said, "in fact, it''s not your fault, because men''s analytical ability is naturally better than you women!" "Hey, you only won me five yuan. Do you need to be so arrogant? Do you want to prove that you are smarter than everyone else? " Hu Yifei squints at Zhang Wei, and there is a fierce light in his eyes. "There''s no need to prove that, is there? Analyzing problems has always been my strong point! " Zhang Wei has a proud face. "Let''s play a game." Hu Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Zhang Wei and said slowly, "if you answer my intelligence question correctly, I will admit that you are not brain disabled, and I will lose you another 50 yuan!" "Cut, only fifty?" Zhang Wei''s disgust on his face has already blossomed in his heart. "How dare you?" Hu Yifei''s face is full of provocation. "Don''t you regret it!" Zhang Wei looked at Hu Yifei and said solemnly, "I have done an intelligence test in the orphanage. The teacher said that if I lose my IQ by 40, I can barely be defined as smart! " " hum! Let me tell you, the intelligence tester in your orphanage is not as good as our microwave oven! " Hum lightly, Hu Yi Fei one face of disdain way. "You..." Zhang Wei points to Hu Yifei, but Hu Yifei interrupts. "You what you, have seed, we gamble again, if you lose later, learn three dog barks!" "It''s a deal!" His eyes narrowed slightly and Zhang Wei agreed without saying a word. Seeing that they were going to make a bet again, Li Feng could not laugh or cry: "OK, after dinner!" Li Feng said Hu Yifei directly into the kitchen, a few people washed their hands, and then began to eat fast. Chapter 588 "Thirty seconds, please listen to the first question!" After dinner, several people sat on the sofa in the living room. Hu Yifei looked at Zhang Wei and said with a smile: "why don''t polar bears eat penguins "Because polar bears are in the north pole and penguins are in the South Pole." Zhang Weifei said the answer quickly, and then said with disdain: "come on, give me the money!" "Don''t worry!" Hu Yifei''s face was calm, his eyes were shining with a successful smile, and said: "the chip for the next question is 100, dare you continue?" "Come on!" Zhang Wei is arrogant. "If Zeng Xiaoxian climbs up a tree to pick melons, he can pick one in a minute, but he will drop two for every ten. How many melons can he pick in a day?" Hu Yifei looks at Zhang Wei with a playful face. One side of Zeng Xiaoxian stunned, heart said you play your, said I do? And why do I climb the tree to pick melons? "Simple!" Zhang Wei turned his eyes and said confidently, "I''m good at mental arithmetic!" Then he held his chin and began to meditate. However, when people thought he had come up with the answer, they saw that he hesitated and said, "well, can I use a calculator?" "You want to be beaten, don''t you?" Hu Yifei gave a cold hum and made a small fist, which scared Zhang Wei to shrink his neck. After half a ring, Zhang Wei hesitated and said: "one thousand one hundred..." "It''s 1152, isn''t it?" Hu Yifei said with a smile. "Yes, that''s right. That''s what I was about to say!" Zhang Wei responded immediately, but just when he was full of pride, he heard Hu Yifei speak sarcastically: "is that right? Many children say it''s 1152! " "Then I''ll win. Give me the money!" Zhang Wei looked at Hu Yifei and said excitedly. "Sorry! The correct answer is, "zero!" Hu Yifei said with a smile. "Why?" Zhang Wei is a little confused, and people are also looking at Hu Yifei in doubt. "Because muskmelons don''t grow on trees at all, and Zeng Xiaoxian''s legs are very short, so he can''t climb trees at all!" Hu Yifei spread out his hands with pride. "I knew it!" Zeng Xiaoxian was full of tears. He said that Hu Yifei said that he had nothing good to do. He didn''t expect that. Even if there is a problem, don''t forget to mock yourself. "And what I just said is If so Hu Yifei paused for a moment and put up a scallion finger. "What is that? Does brain meridian turn sharply Zhang Wei''s face collapsed. "You don''t know how to turn your head. How dare you say you have a high IQ?" Hu Yifei looked at Zhang Wei with disdain on his face. "Let''s judge, Yifei. It''s obviously cheating!" Zhang Wei said that Hu Yifei, however, quickly turned to the people on one side for help. Just as they wanted to nod, they saw that Hu Yifei narrowed his eyes and immediately pretended to be invisible. Even Tang Youyou, who was sitting next to Hu Yifei, flattered him and said: "if you are rude, you already owe him 50!" "Wait! I don''t agree. I wasn''t ready just now! " Zhang Wei quickly said, "let me warm up. I will never be cheated by you again." "The chips for the next round will be different!" Hu Yifei looked at Zhang Wei and said with a smile, "if you win, I''ll give you 200. If you lose, you have to give me 200. Are you sure you want to play?" "Of course!" Zhang Wei said without hesitation. "Listen to the question!" Hu Yifei said with a smile: "if there is a car, Xiao Ming is driving and Xiao Hong and Xiao Lan are sitting in the back seat, who is the owner?" Zhang Wei has a dignified face. He just wanted to say that the answer is Xiao Ming, but he thought of the question that Hu Yifei had just given, so he guessed that the answer is definitely not as simple as he thought. After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Wei looked at Hu Yifei and said slowly: "I know that there is no such car at all, because you said If "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The sound of laughter rang out. Sure enough, at the moment when Zhang Wei''s voice fell, Hu Yifei began to laugh. However, after laughing, Hu Yifei''s voice suddenly sank. Looking at Zhang Wei, she said solemnly: "sorry, you''re wrong. There''s really this car, and the owner''s name is If! Because I just said, "if there is a car!" Boom! Zhang Wei looked at Hu Yifei stupidly, his eyes full of disbelief. "Zhang Wei, you already owe me one hundred and fifty!" Tang youyou reminds a way in the side. Zhang WeiPeople already have some can''t bear to see it. It''s not good for you to provoke anyone, but Hu Yifei. You know, this woman became a doctor at a young age. Recently, she was in the position of Professor selection. Don''t you fight to death? Now it''s two hundred and fifty. After that, the house is gone. Li Feng was also a bit embarrassed. He fed a watermelon to Hu Yifei, then looked at Zhang Wei and said with a smile: "Zhang Wei, stop playing, you can''t play Yifei!" "Yes, Zhang Wei, you can''t bet a penny!" Zeng Xiaoxian also spoke on one side. However, Li Feng did not expect that the words they had intended to persuade Zhang Wei to give up fell on Zhang Wei''s ears, but they were particularly harsh. He is now like a gambler, always feel that he can turn the tables, simply do not listen to any persuasion. "I don''t agree, let''s go on!" Zhang Wei cried angrily. Seeing that Zhang Wei didn''t listen to his persuasion, Li Feng shrugged helplessly. The next game after game, soon the two men''s gambling money rose to 2000 yuan. Hu Yifei slowly stretched out four fingers, looked at Zhang Wei and said with a smile: "excuse me, how do you say this in English?" Zhang Wei''s eyes, staring at four fingers, hesitated after half a sound and said: "fou (4)!" "Congratulations, Zhang Wei, you''re right in English!" Tang youyou said excitedly. "Well, what do you say in English Hu Yifei gives Tang you a light look and then slowly bends his four fingers. "This..." Zhang Wei was silly and looked at Hu Yifei''s fingers. "Calm down!" Tang youyou stretched out his hand, then took out a computer from his pocket and quickly pressed it up, saying: "if you answer this question wrong again, you will just owe 2000 yuan!" Zhang Wei "So you can''t guess?" Hu Yifei looked at Zhang Wei, who was staring at his fingers. The smile on her face was like a hundred flowers blooming. In Zhang Wei''s collapsed eyes, he said with a proud smile: "to announce the correct answer, this is wo de ful (curved fou )!" "Ha ha ha..." Laughter rang out, and everyone was laughing at the scene. And Zhang Wei is the collapse of the lower head, the expression on his face almost cry. Chapter 589 "Give up, young man. You can''t refuse some things." Hu Yifei looked at Zhang Wei and said triumphantly. "Another round, I can, this time I can!" Zhang Wei began to struggle to death, looking at Hu Yifei, pleading: "I can certainly achieve a gorgeous reversal!" "What else can you bet on? I want it in cash! " Hu Yifei glanced at Zhang Wei and said with disdain. "Talking about money all the time, how illiterate!" Zhang Weili straightened his skirt and said, "we can bet on something fresh and refined!" "For example, your seven socks?" Hu Yifei raises eyebrows. "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter again, and the girls on one side fanned in front of them, as if they had smelled the stink in the air! "I have one more thing." Zhang Wei stares at Hu Yifei, points to the next room and says, "I, the right to use my room!" "I''ll go. Is Zhang Weiwan so big?" As soon as the voice fell, Zeng Xiaoxian picked his eyebrows. "Yes, if you lose this time, you''ll lose your room!" LV ziqiao also nodded. "What do I want your room for?" Hu Yifei looks at Zhang Wei suspiciously. "Yifei!" At this time, Zhang Wei suddenly stood up, looked at Hu Yifei, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll bet you what I want, not what you want, but Look what I have All of you: -- Li Feng shook his head speechless. He had already asked Zhang Wei to stop. Unexpectedly, he still got to this point. But now that it''s over, he doesn''t intend to persuade him. It''s good for him to suffer a little loss. I believe that Hu Yifei will not make Zhang Wei too ugly. At most, he will transform Zhang Wei''s room into a laundry room just like the original work. Cough! "Zhang Wei, are you playing too much?" Tang youyou is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, got up to persuade. However, Zhang Wei waved his hand to stop him. He looked at Hu Yifei''s serious face and said: "you can kill a man, you can''t insult him! I must defend the dignity of a lawyer "Oh! It''s a man Hu Yifei hummed coldly: "if you answer the next four questions correctly, I will write off your account and return it to you with dignity! However, if you answer a wrong question, you really can''t turn over! " "Come on!" Zhang Wei sat down again, his eyes staring at Hu Yifei. "Ask questions!" Hu Yifei said, "what turtle walks on two feet?" "I know! Ninja turtle Zhang Wei''s face moved and quickly replied. "Not bad?" Hu Yifei laughed and praised Zhang Wei. "I''ve mastered your skill of making questions! " hearing Hu Yifei''s praise, Zhang Wei was very proud. "Well, the second question, what dog walks on two feet?" Hu Yifei sneered and continued to work on the topic. "Well, Snoopy!" Zhang Wei hesitated, a little uncertain. "What cat walks on two feet?" Hu Yifei continues to work on the topic. ¡°hellokitty£¡¡± Zhang Wei said quickly. "Ah, you''ve guessed it right. Can''t it be difficult for you?" Hu Yifei looked at Zhang Wei in surprise, and suddenly quickly asked, "question, what duck walks on two feet?" "Donald! Ha ha ha Zhang Weishun came and laughed with pride. "Wrong!" Hu Yifei suddenly interrupted Zhang Wei''s laughter, a pair of apricot eyes looked at Zhang Wei with a smile and said: "not every duck walks with two feet?" Ga? Zhang Wei was stunned, his eyes staring at Hu Yifei. "Do you want another chance?" Hu Yifei said with a smile. "Yes!" Zhang Wei instantly regained his mind, and his eyes were tightly fixed on Hu Yifei. "Question, what bird walks on two feet..." Before Hu Yifei finished, he saw Zhang Wei clapping the table excitedly and said, "every bird walks with two feet! Ha ha ha... " "Oh, have you learned how to answer quickly?" Hu Yifei laughed, looked at Zhang Wei and said, "but who told you that every bird walks on two feet? Do sparrows jump? " "Rough words, not rough reasoning!" Tang youyou also said with a smile. ¡°NO£¡£¡¡± Zhang Wei stood in the same place. After listening to Hu Yifei''s explanation, he immediately covered his face with his hands and collapsed on the table.This scene made people laugh, because Zhang Wei not only had to learn three barks, but also lost 2000 yuan to Hu Yifei, plus the right to use his own room. "Fight with my mother, you are still young!" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, his face was not satisfied. "Well, Yifei, I''ll make a joke for you. Next time I have a snack, don''t mess with people who shouldn''t!" Li Feng pulled Hu Yifei''s arm and said to Zhang Wei with a smile: he found that if he didn''t speak again, Zhang Wei might be crippled by Hu Yifei. At the end of an episode, the crowd returned to their laughter. Among other things, these guys can really chat, even if it''s a small thing, it''s funny. However, this scene did not last long. After Qin took out his mobile phone and looked at it, he suddenly looked at Hu Yifei with a dignified face. "Yifei, the fish is in the pot!" What the hell? People are staring at Qin Yumo, a few people just finished eating? Where''s the fish in the pot? And with Hu Yifei''s amazing cooking skills, when will she make fish? In the crowd, only Li Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. He found that what should come is still coming. Even if he messed up some plots, what should happen will still happen. It''s just that the order of time has changed a little. If he remembers correctly, the word "fish in the pot" in Qin Yumo''s mouth is just a code between her and Hu Yifei. And their so-called fish is Qin Yumo''s fiance Richard De. Just let Li Feng didn''t expect, originally shouldn''t happen in tonight''s things actually happened. "Is it?" After hearing Qin Yumo''s secret signal, Hu Yifei suddenly came to the spirit. The body that was comfortable lying on the sofa suddenly straightened up, looked at Qin Yumo and said excitedly: "the fish is finally in the pot, then what are you waiting for?" Tang Youyou, Chen Meijia and Lin Wanyu are also in the mood. They stare at Qin Yumo excitedly. "Is the fish really in the pot?" "Well!" Qin Yumo nodded to several people excitedly, then got up and ran back to the next room. A moment later, several people heard a heavy sound of closing the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few men a face of muddle force, are all dull looking at a few women. However, a few people are very tight lipped, until the end of the meeting did not say what just happened, which also makes a few people depressed. Chapter 590 "Yifei, why do you like gossip so much?" In the evening, after everyone fell asleep, Li Feng quietly slipped into Hu Yifei''s room. Although Hu Yifei tried to stop it, he could not help Li Feng''s insistence. Embracing the delicate body in his arms, they lay on the bed. Li Feng spoke slowly. "I''ll tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll wring your head off!" Hu Yifei pointed to Li Feng''s warning. But Li Feng how to see now Hu Yifei are so lovely, pink cheeks, slightly dodgy eyes, and then think of the day Hu Yifei''s prestige, let Li Feng have a different sense of conquest. "I don''t believe it. Are you willing?" With a smile, Li Feng cheekily said. Hu Yifei''s face turned red and changed the topic. "I don''t like gossip so much. Don''t you think it''s fun? And you''re not curious? " "Fun? Curious? " Li Feng was slightly surprised and looked at Hu Yifei in surprise. Feeling is that you play with other people''s affairs? No wonder there''s so much interest. "Not curious!" With a smile, Li Feng said. "How could it be?" Hu Yifei changed a posture in Li Feng''s arms, glared at Li Feng and said, "how can you not be curious? Shouldn''t normal people be curious? " "Ha ha, because I am not a normal person!" With a smile, looking at Hu Yifei, Li Feng couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her nose. How do you know that this woman is also a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Her face turns red, then she turns over and presses Li Feng under her body, rides on his waist, grabs Li Feng''s shoulder and says: "no way, say it quickly, you are curious!" "I''m not curious!" Li Feng can''t smile bitterly. Is that the legendary Qu Da Cheng Zhao? However, he is not so easy to give in. Naturally, he will fight to the death. They are fighting in bed. "You''re curious!" "I''m not curious!" "You..." Suddenly Hu Yifei''s body is stiff, and a pair of apricot eyes are covered with mist, staring at Li Feng. Li Feng''s eyes are also slightly red, an extension of the arm will Hu Yifei directly lie down beside him, and then the whole body is pressed up. "Well..." ¡­¡­ As the night passed, there was a light rain last night. Although Hu Yifei didn''t resist, Li Feng didn''t want her after all. First, they have just confirmed their relationship. Second, Li Feng feels that Hu Yifei is not ready. He doesn''t want to ask for her in such a hurry. In the morning, Li Feng gets up to cook, and Hu Yifei also gets up to clean up his personal hygiene. They are like a couple for a long time. Everything is so warm and natural. However, the warm atmosphere was soon broken. Lu ziqiao and Guan Gu Zhangwei came from the next room with a pair of black eyes, and their faces were listless. "What''s the matter? What did you do last night? " Hu Yifei brushes his teeth and looks at several people and asks suspiciously. Lu ziqiao squinted at Hu Yifei and didn''t speak, but Guan Gu said: "Yifei, what is fish in the pot?" Hu Yifei was stunned. He even forgot to move his hand to brush his teeth and looked at several people. A moment later, a mouthful of toothpaste came out of my mouth. Looking at several people, he laughed and said: "ha ha, I''m so happy. That''s what you''re doing! Cough... " Then she rushed into the bathroom, almost choked to death by toothpaste. Li Feng, who is making breakfast in the kitchen, can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that several men were so curious. "Can''t Yumo cook fish?" A little, Hu Yifei finishing finishing, from the bathroom out, looking at a few people funny mouth way. "Don''t make trouble!" With a serious face, Zhang Wei said, "just like Yu Mo, can she cook fish? Thank God she didn''t burn the kitchen! " "Yes, Yifei, you can do it. Please tell us!" Lu ziqiao also said. Several people had a discussion last night. The more they thought about it, the more they thought about it. Unexpectedly, it was light in the blink of an eye. So much so that this morning''s scene came into being. "It''s on our girls'' mind. What are you boys doing?" Hu Yifei held back her smile and looked at the mouth of several people. "That is, you boys don''t ask!" At this time, a voice came. Chen Meijia came from the balcony and sat beside Hu Yifei with a smile. "Oh, I see!" Lu ziqiao''s eyes turned, but he couldn''t find out what to ask, so he pulled down Zhang Wei and Guan Gu''s shoulders. Several people gathered around and whispered, sometimes making a cheap voice."Lu ziqiao, you are just a beast!" "Yes, animals are not as good as animals!" "How to speak, you are not the same!" Lu ziqiao refused. Chen Meijia and Hu Yifei stare at several people, but they don''t understand what they are talking about. But when it comes to animals, Hu Yifei quietly looks at Li Feng in the kitchen. It seems that he was inferior to animals last night. If you let Li Feng know that Hu Yifei thinks so about herself, I don''t know how to deal with her. Maybe I need to ask her for three days off to let her go. "What are you talking about?" Chen Meijia looked at several people, but was not curious. "It''s between us men!" Lu ziqiao''s humble way of opening his mouth was obviously to treat him in his own way. "Yes, you girls don''t ask!" Zhang Wei also said. "Come on, come on, tell you what!" Hu Yifei waved and said impatiently. How can the poor acting skills of several people in front of her hide her eyes? But just as she was about to speak, Chen Meijia quickly grabbed her arm. "Yi Fei Jie..." "It''s nothing. It''s nothing to tell them, so that these shameless guys don''t think about it!" Hu Yifei patted the back of Chen Meijia''s hand, and then looked at a few people: "don''t think about it. The fish in the pot is actually Yumo''s boyfriend!" "The foreigner named Richard?" Lu Zi Qiao Leng Leng, the opening way of doubt. "What foreigner? His family name is Li and his name is Chad!" Hu Yifei gave LV ziqiao a look and said nothing. This guy seems to have told him last time, is all the shit in his head? Can''t remember that? Maybe his brain is full of the contact information of that beautiful woman, and some sweet words about how to cajole girls. "Last time I heard from Yumo that he was not doing business in South Africa? Are you back? " Push the glasses on the bridge of nose, Guan Gu''s mouth way of doubt. "Yes, otherwise why do you think Yumo is that expression?" Hu Yifei picked up the water cup on the table and helped her to get a glass of water. "No wonder it looks like this!" Lu ziqiao touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Chapter 591 "But in that case, don''t we think too much?" All of a sudden, Lu ziqiao''s words changed, and he looked at Zhang Wei and Guan Gu with a cheap smile. They also smile, and even slap Lu ziqiao excitedly. "I''ll spray you to death with a mouthful of soda water. What''s in your mind, LV ziqiao?" Chen Meijia stares, takes the orange on the table and throws it at LV ziqiao. However, LV ziqiao takes it easily. "Farewell, meet again, dry firewood and fire!" Lu ziqiao raised his eyebrows and gave a strange laugh to Zhang Wei. "Do you still have to guess the following story?" Zhang Wei also said with a smile. "All right!" Hu Yifei glared: "the reason why Yumo lives in the love apartment is that she doesn''t want her boyfriend to find her. As for what you said, you''d better put it back in your heart!" "Then why did she run out so excitedly last night?" Zhang Wei looks at Hu Yifei suspiciously. "Women like to take off their pants and fart, so they find skirts!" Lu ziqiao said. "Lu ziqiao, you want to die!" Hu Yifei stares at LV ziqiao. Just as he wants to talk, a figure comes from the balcony beside him. "So you have a problem with my skirt?" Qin Yumo stood in the living room, looking at LV ziqiao, smiling like a flower path. "Yumo, you''re back!" Lu Zi Jotun broke out in a cold sweat when he spoke ill of others. Unexpectedly, he was caught in the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Qin Yumo and said with a smile: "how can I have a problem with your skirt? Your skirt is not only beautiful, but also ventilated!" Qin Yumo rolled his eyes and didn''t care about Lu ziqiao''s bad words. He immediately changed his face and sat next to Hu Yifei, discussing with Chen Meijia and Hu Yifei about the pictures he saw when he went back to the previous rental house last night. "You don''t know. Richard didn''t see me when he came back last night. He was almost crazy!" "Yes, yes? How did he find you? " "Yes, Yumo, tell me quickly!" ¡­¡­ "Women are boring!" Lu ziqiao and Zhang Wei Guangu looked at each other, and the three people''s eyes were speechless. It takes so much effort to see that my boyfriend can''t find himself. Is there anything more boring than this? "Come on, you guys, have dinner!" At this time, a voice sounded, Li Feng came out from the kitchen with two bowls of noodles, looking at several people speechless. For several people''s "fish in the pot" plan, Li Feng has long known the result, but he did not expect that even a few men are so curious, is gossip contagious? "Li Feng, what about ours?" Chen Meijia saw Li Feng put the noodles in front of Hu Yifei, so she ate them by herself. She couldn''t help wondering. "Yes, Li Feng. What about ours?" Nodding, Lu ziqiao was also puzzled. "If you want to eat, go to the kitchen by yourself!" Li Feng is eating noodles, the head also does not lift of say. These people really don''t think they are the big brothers. They need him to carry the noodles in their hands. "Li Feng, you are partial!" Several people blame Li Feng one after another, but they move faster than anyone else. Hu Yifei is eating noodles with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why she feels that today''s noodles are particularly fragrant. Maybe this is the taste of her boyfriend. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, several people went back to their apartment. Li Feng sent Hu Yifei to school as usual. However, after last night''s event, the relationship between the two was obviously closer. After a long kiss, Li Feng released Hu Yifei. "Well, I''m going to class! You have to wait for me at home. If I find out that you''re hooking up with other girls, I''ll wring your head off! " Hu Yifei touched Li Feng''s cheek like a little girl, but his words made Li Feng laugh and cry. "Well, in this world, I only love you!" Li Feng nodded and looked at Hu Yifei seriously. But in the rest of the world, he didn''t dare to promise. "You dare not Hu Yifei smiles with satisfaction and kisses Li Feng on the face before opening the door. Looking at Hu Yifei''s back, Li Feng could not help shaking his head with a bitter smile. It seems that it is impossible to let a few women get together in a short time. And Hua Yun, the lovely woman in Lingjian mountain who likes to wear pink clothes, has not visited her for a long time.Although the time of the personal exclusive film space after archiving will not flow, the woman''s feelings for him are real. He''s not going to put his women aside just because he''s done his job. As for qiuya, it''s been a while since I last went to see her. ¡­¡­ Back in the apartment, 3601 was empty, so Li Feng went to the next room. When Li Feng came to 3602, he saw Tang youyou pulling Guan Gu to tell a play, which was an old story, Romeo and Juliet. "Li Feng, you are back!" When they saw Li Feng saying hello warmly, Tang youyou even wanted to pull Li Feng to talk about the play, but he politely refused. "No, yo yo, just talk to Guan Gu. I''ll watch TV!" Li Feng went to the sofa and sat down, watching TV for himself. "Yes, I like this play very much, especially the last scene of dying for love! How touching Guan Gu said excitedly. Then he seemed to think of something, looking at Tang youyou and wondering: "by the way, Youyou, you won''t die again this time, will you?" Tang youyou "What do you mean again?" Tang youyou rolled a white eye, looked at Guan Gu and said, "this is an audition. I will respect the original work!" Then she was a little depressed. "I don''t know if I can do it!" "Is there a problem?" Guan Gu looks at Tang you in doubt. "It''s a big problem!" Tang youyou has a bitter face: "this Shakespeare''s Chinese is not as good as Guan Gu. It''s too awkward. There''s not a word in the whole article!" "What does Shakespeare''s Chinese have to do with your play?" Li Feng can''t look any more. He looks at Tang you and asks suspiciously. "Yes, of course it does!" Tang youyou''s sad face is deeper: "this Shakespeare is the playwright of this play, the whole play is written by her!" "Oh Li Feng nodded clearly, listening to Tang youyou''s saying that, it really has something to do with Shakespeare. After all, the ability of a screenwriter usually affects the whole play. If an editor can''t even make up his lines well, how can an actor get into the play? Chapter 592 "Look at this!" Seeing Li Feng nodding, Tang youyou read out the dialogue she thought was awkward. "Your eyes are more powerful than their twenty swords. As long as you look at me with gentle eyes, they can''t hurt my body!" Li Feng What kind of eyes are so powerful? Why do you need swords? "This feeling, no problem?" One side of Guan Gu doubts. "This is Romeo''s line!" Tang youyou rolled his eyes and continued: "and this, even if you are not Montague, you are still you. He is not a hand, foot, arm, face or any other part of the body!" What is this special thing? Li Feng shook his head speechless, while Guan Gu was confused. "You said, they have already escaped to date, so just run away? Is that necessary? " Tang youyou throws the script on the tea table and says nothing. "Ha ha, maybe the director won''t let me!" With a smile, Li Feng opened his mouth in a funny way. If they all run away, what''s on the back? Straight to the end? Do the actors go home to farm? However, when it comes to drama, Li Feng suddenly thought of something and reminded Tang youyou: "by the way, Youyou, I forgot to tell you that you''d better cast only one drama, or if you choose all of them..." Then Li Feng shook his head lightly. In the original work, this silly girl cast four plays in total, and each play was selected because of the protagonist''s illness. As a result, Tang youyou had to go to the hospital to lobby the real actors. It''s time-consuming and laborious. Why don''t you just take a share of it? "Why?" Tang youyou looks at Li Feng in doubt. Don''t understand why he let himself cast a drama, and how he knew he wanted to cast more drama? "Yes, Li Feng, why let you cast only one drama?" One side of the valley is also confused asked. Li Feng pats Guan Gu''s shoulder with a mysterious smile, and then he goes back to the next 3601 without explaining. The more he explains this kind of thing, the more it doesn''t make sense, so he might as well not explain it and create a mysterious image for himself. ¡­¡­ Back to 3601, Li Feng was puzzled that Zeng Xiaoxian had been working all night, and even Lu ziqiao was in the room. "Ha ha, is this playing hide and seek with me?" With a smile, Li Feng shook his head speechless. Just now when he came back, there was no one in the room. Now he came back from 3602, there was someone in the room again. Is it playing hide and seek with him or something? "Miss Zeng, I need a wingman in 15 minutes!" Lu ziqiao hugged Zeng Xiaoxian''s shoulder and said solemnly. "What machine?" Zeng Xiaoxian sat on the sofa with a cucumber in one hand and milk in the other. "When a fighter plane is on a mission, there is usually another plane nearby. If the operation fails, the main plane will retreat, the wingman will cover and, if necessary, die with the enemy!" Lu ziqiao looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said seriously. "I don''t understand!" Zeng Xiaoxian stares at LV ziqiao and slowly spits out two words after half a sound. All of a sudden, Zeng Xiaoxian ran to Li Feng, held his arm and said, "Li Feng, you''ve finally come back. Help me make a breakfast. I''m starving!" It''s already nine o''clock in the morning. Zeng Xiaoxian has been on the night shift all night. Now he''s hungry and his chest is close to his back. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the cucumber and milk from the refrigerator to satisfy his hunger. "You''ve got it, haven''t you?" Li Feng looked at the cucumber milk in Zeng Xiaoxian''s hand, with strange eyes. Doesn''t this guy know he''s out after breakfast, or he knows he''s at home? In fact, it''s also Li Feng''s fault to blame Zeng Xiaoxian. Since Li Feng''s meal, how can people get used to the roadside stalls outside. In the past, they all came back from work early to have breakfast with everyone. But today, because of the delay, Zeng Xiaoxian still hasn''t eaten. "Oh, can it be eaten?" Sure enough, after hearing Li Feng''s words, Zeng Xiaoxian put his cucumber and milk on the table, then took Li Feng by the arm and pleaded: "Li Feng, please help people make breakfast, please!" At this time, Zeng Xiaoxian''s voice was affectable and coquettish, which made Li Feng''s scalp numb. This voice if a girl is OK, but a five big three thick man''s words, that dare not compliment."Stop! Can''t I do it? " Li Feng quickly pulled out his arm from Zeng Xiaoxian''s arms, picked up the cucumber Zeng Xiaoxian put on the table, and walked into the kitchen without looking back. At this time, he suddenly remembered the comments of netizens on Zeng Xiaoxian, who was really famous for his humble love apartment. "What are you looking at me for?" At this time, Zeng Xiaoxian suddenly turned his head and looked at LV ziqiao, his face full of doubts. Lu Zi Qiao Leng Leng, obviously was also shocked by Zeng Xiaoxian''s performance just now. But after all, he is a person who has seen big waves. Soon, Lu ziqiao reacts, embraces Zeng Xiaoxian''s shoulder, sits down on the sofa and says: "I think you should really look at the course I posted on Weibo. I don''t understand such a simple metaphor!" "What metaphor?" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at LV ziqiao in doubt. "A girl needs a partner!" Lu ziqiao rolled his eyes and said directly. "Oh Zeng Xiaoxian suddenly realized, "that''s the kind that can die with the enemy at the critical moment?" "You agreed?" Lu ziqiao looks excited. "To die, I''m not in the mood!" Tseng Hsiao Hsien''s face changed. He threw Lu Tzu Qiao''s arm away and said faintly. "What''s the matter?" Lu ziqiao was puzzled. "Did you listen to my show last night?" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at LV ziqiao with guilty eyes. "Er..." Lu ziqiao is stunned. How can he be so bored to listen to Zeng Xiaoxian''s program? Last night, he and Zhang Wei discussed the fish in the pot all night. But after all, Lu ziqiao was Lu ziqiao. He lied without blinking an eye: "of course, the music is beautiful, the content is rich, the theme is clear, and it''s fascinating..." "Lie! You didn''t listen at all, did you? " At this time, Zeng Xiaoxian suddenly interrupted. There is nothing wrong with LV ziqiao''s words, even Zeng Xiaoxian would be secretly happy, but last night was an exception. He hesitated: "there was an accident in my program yesterday. I know it''s not good, but I couldn''t help it. I Ah... " Chapter 593 "Did you swear?" Lu ziqiao looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and asked suspiciously. "Worse!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s face was bitter, and he was hard to say: "I It''s belching "What''s the point of burping?" At this time, Li Feng came out of the kitchen and put a bowl of egg noodles mixed with cucumbers in front of Zeng Xiaoxian. After listening to their story, Li Feng finally remembered what it was. In the original work, Zeng Xiaoxian used to be a responsible radio host. He worked hard every day and even blamed himself for burping. Later, in the process of gambling with LV ziqiao, after knowing that his program was not heard at all, the story of self indulgence and depravity was only scolded by Hu Yifei and lost. Of course, now that Li Feng is here, he won''t let it happen again. "Hiccups?" At this time, LV ziqiao also reacted and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian with a shocked face. "It''s a shame, isn''t it?" Zeng Xiaoxian took a mouthful of noodles, looked at them and said to himself, "I also know that burping is nothing, but he didn''t do it early or late. He did it when I was on the air, and it''s the kind that can''t stop fighting!" "That''s the spirit of life. Why not let it go?" Lu ziqiao sat beside Zeng Xiaoxian and put his arm around his shoulder. "I''m live, big brother!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at LV ziqiao and said in silence. Burping was originally just a trivial matter, but he burped in the live broadcast, and faced thousands of audiences, which is why he has been worried. "What''s so strange about that?" Lu ziqiao''s face is indifferent: "I''ve seen the hosts of the news network yawn. Are they still alive?" "Is there such a thing?" Zeng Xiaoxian noodles are no longer wordy, looking at LV ziqiao with a shocked face. "More than 10 million times reprinted on the Internet, which is higher than the ratings of news broadcast!" Lu ziqiao said. "Look, good things don''t go out, embarrassing things spread a thousand miles!" Zeng Xiaoxian pointed to LV ziqiao and said, "it''s because of you good people. Is it easy for me to be a public figure?" "Wait!" Lu ziqiao interrupted Zeng Xiaoxian and said, "he is a public figure. You can answer the midnight bell in front of the microphone at most." "Lv ziqiao, I''m a radio host!" Zeng Xiaoxian refused. "Well, at best, a radio host who answers the midnight bell!" Zeng Xiaoxian "All right!" Looking at the two people began to bicker, Li Feng speechless mouth: "teacher Zeng, don''t so sad, maybe no one found it?" "No way!" Looking at Li Feng, Zeng Xiaoxian said angrily: "if no one finds out that it''s OK, but the radio station is doing the selection of excellent hosts recently, and the judge is Lisa Rong, who is a good-looking guy like LV ziqiao. Now that this incident has happened, she will definitely be on the line to me!" "There''s no hope for the judges, and the prize money''s gone!" Said Zeng Xiaoxian also regardless of the chopsticks on the hand, covered his face and burst into tears. "She I''ve been looking for you? " Lu ziqiao looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and hesitated. "Not yet!" Zeng Xiaoxian instantly raised his head, looked at them and said, "but I feel that she will come to me at any time!" Two people: "the..." I don''t know where Zeng Xiaoxian''s self-confidence comes from. If you host a fire show, it''s OK. But if you host a late night show, who will wait for that time and listen to your program? Li Feng rolled a white eye, really can''t bear to expose Zeng Xiaoxian. "Mr. Zeng, how about we make a bet?" "How to bet?" Zeng Xiaoxian was attracted by Li Feng and looked at Li Feng in doubt. "How much is your bonus?" Li Feng said with a smile. "Four hundred dollars!" "Well, bet the four hundred dollars!" Li Feng raised her eyebrows and continued: "if Lisa Rong doesn''t hear this, you''ll treat us to a big meal with this 400 yuan bonus. If she hears this, I''ll lose you 400 yuan!" "Are you serious?" Zeng Xiaoxian was also stunned and looked at Li Feng in doubt. Isn''t that the equivalent of pie in the sky? And this good thing? "Well, seriously!" Li Feng nodded. Although this method is exactly the same as that of LV ziqiao in the original work, LV ziqiao is to play with Zeng Xiaoxian, and he is to let Zeng Xiaoxian get rid of the burden in his heart. And as long as he can help Zeng Xiaoxian successfully, a few hundred yuan is no big deal for him."OK, it''s a deal!" Zeng Xiaoxian''s face brightened with joy, and then he gave out his signature laugh. Then Zeng Xiaoxian continued to eat noodles, while LV ziqiao looked at Li Feng meaningfully. Zeng Xiaoxian has no number B for himself, but he is very clear. With Zeng Xiaoxian''s poor listening rate, Li Feng certainly won, but he couldn''t figure out why Li Feng did it. ¡­¡­ "What? Did Zeng Xiaoxian burp in the live broadcast last night? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy... " In the evening, when Li Feng received Hu Yifei and told her about it, she burst into heartless laughter. Although because of Li Feng''s reason, Hu Yifei did not like Zeng Xiaoxian, but the daily loss of Zeng Xiaoxian is still one of Hu Yifei''s habits. How can she not be happy to hear Zeng Xiaoxian''s embarrassment. Li Feng just smiles and looks at Hu Yi and says: "OK, a smile is enough. Mr. Zeng is upset now. I''ll try to stabilize his mood and stimulate him again. What if this guy explodes?" "It''s good to explode. Let this guy have nothing to do all day and play cheap everywhere!" Hu Yifei waved his hand indifferently, but after glancing at Li Feng, he changed his words: "don''t worry, this bitch is not so easy to be hit. I''m worried about this apartment, but I don''t worry about him!" Li Feng laughed and did not speak. Indeed, in the whole love apartment, Zeng Xiaoxian may be the strongest. After all, who can fight as hard as Zeng Xiaoxian, once every two days, once every three days. Even he can accept his girlfriend''s cheating for six years. What else can''t. Cough, don''t expose ¡­¡­ Back in the apartment, no one else was at home, only Lu Zhanbo was playing with the computer in the living room. Hu Yifei originally wanted to ask about him and Lin Wanyu, but Lu Zhanbo turned red with shame. "Zhanbo, how are you doing with Wanyu?" Hu Yifei threw the key on the counter, took off his shoes and asked casually. "What else? Elder sister, it''s you. Your parents say that you are old. When can you help me find a brother-in-law? " Lu Zhanbo was playing with the computer and asked without looking back. Hu Yifei was slightly stunned and looked at Li Feng standing next to him. Although they were talking about friends, they didn''t announce it directly. They are not swaggering people, no one asked, so they intend to let it be. But other people are more or less found some clues, also his silly brother is still worried about his boyfriend. Chapter 594 "Mind yourself!" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, then did not care about Lu Zhanbo, carrying a handbag happily into his room. In the evening, everyone had dinner together, but to Hu Yifei''s disappointment, Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t show up, which made her plan to ridicule Zeng Xiaoxian fall through. Finally, all the dissatisfaction is vented on Li Feng, so that they are still watching ghost movies in the living room in the middle of the night. But to see ghost film to see ghost film, Hu Yifei this woman''s nerve really big can. Ordinary people watching ghost movies are usually attracted and scared by the atmosphere played up by ghost movies, but she doesn''t, instead, she laughs like a comedy. "You see, this female ghost is so stupid. She doesn''t know how to kill people directly. Why should she scare others?" "And here, you''re a ghost. Well, you have to go through the door. Can''t you go through the wall?" "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny that the ghost was killed. You see, I said she was stupid. She died as expected!" Li Feng hugs Hu Yifei with a smile. For the movie she said, Li Feng doesn''t put it in his heart. On the contrary, the woman in his arms is more attractive than the movie. However, when they were watching the movie, Li Feng suddenly felt a slight sound on the balcony, and then a figure came slowly from the balcony. Lying trough, Zhang Wei! Li Feng is slightly stunned and looks at Zhang Wei in doubt. Just wanted to say that this guy didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to their apartment to do something, but soon Li Feng found something wrong. Because Zhang wei walked with his eyes closed, his head tilted aside, and his hands unconsciously stretched forward, just like a zombie in a movie. "Zhang Wei? What''s this guy doing here? " At this time, Hu Yifei also found Zhang Wei. He just wanted to wake him up, but Li Feng grabbed him by the arm. "Don''t go, he''s sleepwalking!" Li Feng, who has watched TV series, knows that Zhang Wei has somnambulism, and sleepwalkers usually can''t wake him up at will, so that''s why Li Feng stops Hu Yifei. "Sleepwalking?" Hu Yifei frowned slightly and looked at Li Feng doubtfully. At this time, they saw Zhang Wei standing in the hall, motionless and muttering to himself. "Princess Ai, don''t leave me!" "Why I died in Qing Dynasty I''m not reconciled I''m not willing to... " Li Feng Hu Yifei This special thing seems to be a Qing palace opera, and looking at the expression on Zhang Wei''s face, it seems to have entered the opera? Hu Yifei looks at Li Feng with a naughty smile on his face. Then he silently takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, calls up the camera mode, and aims at Zhang Wei. After another round of nonsense, this guy actually fell asleep on the sofa. Finally, they looked at each other, turned off the TV and quietly went back to the room. However, when leaving, in order to prevent Zhang Wei from sleepwalking again, Li Feng and Hu Yifei find a rope to fix Zhang Wei firmly on the sofa. ¡­¡­ The next day, the crowd was woken up by a shout. When everyone came to 3601, they found that Zhang Wei was tied to the sofa like a caterpillar and was still squirming. However, after people saw the video in Hu Yifei''s mobile phone, they also couldn''t laugh. As for Zhang Wei, he was full of confusion. "Zhang Wei, what dream did you have last night? Is it a palace opera? " Zeng Xiaoxian, who came back early in the morning, laughed. This guy asked Lisa Rong last night, and found that he didn''t listen to his radio. Now he came back to meet such a thing, and he was very happy. "I can''t remember!" Zhang Wei rubbed his wrist, which had been tied all night, and said, "it''s like dreaming about the private visit of Weifu, and the rebel plot against me!" "Hahaha, I''m so happy. You''re the only one to pay a private visit?" Lu ziqiao hugged his stomach and couldn''t smile on the sofa, which made Chen Meijia twist a few times. After everyone laughed enough, Guan Gu asked the key question. "Zhang Wei, have you ever sleepwalked before?" "Yes, you are very dangerous." The others nodded. Lin Wanyu looked at them and said mysteriously: "I heard that some people like to wander in their sleep, some people like to eat, and some people like to hold knives in their sleep..." Speaking of this, everyone is creepy. Who knows what dream Zhang Wei will have this evening. In case he is a cook in his dream, holding a knife will be dangerous. Besides, it seems that it''s not against the law to hear that psychosis and sleepwalking kill people. At that time, people can''t find a place to cry. "I can''t let Zhang Wei sleep alone tonight!" Everyone looked at each other. Hu Yifei looked at some boys and said solemnly, "who are you going to sleep with Zhang Wei tonight?""Why are we sleeping with Zhang Wei tonight? Who are you sleeping with tonight and Zhang Wei? " Lu ziqiao refused. "You want to die, don''t you?" Hu Yifei glared at LV ziqiao, scared this guy to shrink his neck. For this love apartment female hooligan, big sister big, everyone has maintained a sense of awe, even Lu ziqiao is no exception. After all, the power of a flash is not for fun. Moreover, what he said just now has not gone through his head. What do you mean? Why don''t you sleep with Zhang Wei? Do you want them to sleep with Zhang Wei? Whether a few women can control Zhang Wei is a problem, not to mention their reputation. "Lv ziqiao, you have shit in your head, don''t you? I''ll kill you with a mouthful of soda and salt! " Chen Meijia also said. And his hands kept beating on LV ziqiao, beating LV ziqiao straight and begging for mercy. "Well, well, sleep with us. Don''t fight! Stop fighting "All right, Meijia!" Hu Yifei nodded to Chen Meijia. Chen Meijia just gave up. Finally, after discussion, they decided that Zhang Wei would sleep next to Guan Gu tonight, while Li Feng, who was cooking, was subconsciously forgotten. ¡­¡­ The time of the day flies by. At night, when Li Feng is sleeping with Hu Yifei in his arms, Zhang Wei is lying on the same bed with Guan Gu in the next room. As for Guan Gu, he was wearing a dinosaur pajamas and looked at the book with disgust on his face. "Guan Gu, this is my first time to sleep in the same bed with someone else!" Zhang Wei stares at a pair of big eyes and looks straight at the ceiling: "but it feels good!" "Why do I always feel weird?" Guan Gu glances at Zhang Wei and can''t help but roll his eyes. "I don''t think so! Your bed is very intimate. The pillow is soft, the bed is soft, the quilt is soft, and even the things in the quilt are soft! " Zhang Wei turns around, looks at Guan Gu and says with a smile. Chapter 595 "That''s my calf! "Guan Gu looked at Zhang Wei and said without expression. "Oh Zhang Wei quickly and honestly turned over, but soon he turned his head and asked: "did someone say that your legs are very soft?" "No! I don''t want anyone to say, especially a man! " Guan Gu gnashed his teeth and said that he directly sat up and took the laptop. "You don''t sleep?" Zhang Wei asked suspiciously. "I''m afraid it''s dangerous for me to fall asleep. You can sleep!" Guan Gu turns on the computer and tries to resist the impulse of beating this guy. He didn''t know why he would go to the party during the day, and finally agreed to let Zhang Wei sleep next to him. "No, I''m not interested in men. Don''t worry! "Zhang Wei said with a smile. "Shut up Guan Gu stares at Zhang Wei, and then presses the play button on the keyboard to watch the movie on the computer. "Guan Gu, is this a good movie?" With the movie playing, Zhang Wei''s voice sounded again, like a fly, lingering in Guan Gu''s ear. "The big battle of marriage proposal, the champion of Japanese TV ratings!" Guan Gu frowned and replied impatiently. "Oh Zhang Wei nodded and then asked, "does the film you bought have copyright?" "It''s none of your business. You''d better go to sleep." "But look at piracy and don''t advocate it?" "I bought a genuine one. Don''t worry!" "Good, but Don''t you look tired without subtitles? " "Ah!" Guan Gu finally couldn''t stand it. He jumped up from the bed, took Zhang Wei''s arm and walked out of the room. Then he knocked on LV ziqiao''s door. "Son Joe, come out! Lu ziqiao "What for?" Lu ziqiao opens the door vaguely, and then in his puzzled eyes, Guan Gu gives Zhang Wei''s hand directly to him. "He''s yours! My room and my bed are all yours. Otherwise, I will jump off the building! " With that, Guan Gu didn''t return to his room and went directly into LV ziqiao''s room. "What for? Hello Lu ziqiao speechless looked at his closed door, and then tilted his eyes to Zhang Wei. "Good evening!" Zhang Wei looked at LV ziqiao and said with a smile. LV ziqiao: "I''m not sure." Ten minutes later, they returned to Guan Gu''s room again. But this time, they didn''t sleep in the same bed. I don''t know where LV ziqiao found an air cushion bed and put it in the open space in the room. As long as he turned his head, he could see it. "I''ve never slept in an air cushion bed before!" Zhang Wei fell asleep on the air cushion bed on the ground and spoke excitedly. "This is Simmons, not an air cushion bed..." Lu ziqiao sleeps on the bed of Guan Gu and says wearily. "No wonder!" Zhang Wei holding the quilt, not the slightest sleepiness: "I watch TV direct said, recently there is a new air cushion bed, sleep will hold your waist, will be more comfortable?" "If you don''t feel comfortable, you can go to the park and sleep on a bench!" Lu ziqiao said impatiently. "Don''t tell me, I''ve really slept!" Zhang Wei''s eyes were deep: "although it''s cool, it''s made of wood. It''s good for the waist and back!" "You have to trade with me to stop, don''t you?" Lu ziqiao couldn''t help it. At this time, he finally knew why Guan Gu was so impatient when he was looking for him. Because this guy is a fly. He doesn''t stop at all, and it''s when you want to sleep most. Said Lu ziqiao in Zhang Wei''s hypocritical refusal, and he forced to change a bed. However, even this did not have the slightest effect, Zhang Wei the fly still kept humming. "You said if I sleepwalk in the middle of the night, what if I step on you?" "I''ll lay mines beside your bed, so that you and I will be safe. Go to bed quickly!" "But I''m not very sleepy." "Count the sheep, and then you will fall asleep." "Well, one sheep, two sheep, three sheep, four sheep Two thousand and forty-five sheep... " "Ah!! Why haven''t you fallen asleep yet? " "I don''t know. I think this method is unscientific. Counting sheep is a foreign invention. In English, sheep''s pronunciation is close to Sleeping sleep. If you read too much, there will be psychological hints. But I think Longguo people should use our method, that is counting dumplings!" "Then count it!" "Oh, one dumpling, two dumplings, three dumplings, four dumplings Ninety nine dumplings, I''m hungry"Ah!" ¡­¡­ "You What''s the matter? " The next morning, Hu Yifei looked at Guan Gu and LV ziqiao, who were sitting on the sofa, and Zhang Wei, who was full of energy. He forced himself to smile. Last night, she slept soundly in Li Feng''s arms. She didn''t hear anything at all. On the contrary, she suffered from Guan Gu and LV ziqiao, who were repeatedly tortured by Zhang Wei. "Well! Ask him With a snort, Guan Gu stares at Zhang Wei and turns his head discontentedly. "Hey, hey!" Zhang Wei scratched his head awkwardly. "What else?" Lu ziqiao spread out on the sofa, speechless mouth way: "this guy should sleep when not sleep, chirp, later he was hungry, I gave him dumplings put two sleeping pills, did not expect this guy actually sleepwalking, tossed me a night!" "He''s sleepwalking again? Is nothing wrong? " Hu Yifei sat on the sofa, looking at LV ziqiao and asked suspiciously. "Yes, yes. Do you have a knife or something?" Chen Meijia looked at them excitedly. "Take the knife? Is that how you want me to die? " Lu ziqiao rolled a white eye: "it''s just that he became an emperor again, and he robbed a woman named Er Kang!" "Robbing women?" Hu Yifei came to be interested and looked at Zhang Wei and said curiously: "you are the emperor, and who dares to rob women from you?" "Hey, hey!" Zhang Wei embarrassed smile: "I don''t know, I have forgotten!" "Forget? That woman should be beautiful, right? What''s your name? young swallow? Or crape myrtle? " Tang youyou said quickly. "What little swallow crape myrtle?" Hu Yifei patted Tang Youyou, "if he becomes emperor, little swallow, crape myrtle, those are his daughters, OK? If you want to take it back, what''s it all about? " "So it is Tang youyou nodded. "Hey, now it''s not about little swallow crape myrtle, OK?" Lu ziqiao was discontented and looked at Hu Yifei and said seriously, "now it''s important to discuss his sleepwalking. If he does this every day, then we should not go to bed?" "Yes, or would you like to watch it?" Guan Gu also opened his mouth. "No way!" As soon as the voice fell, the three women in the living room refused. Although they discussed happily, no one was willing to let them guard Zhang Wei. Whether they can control Zhang Wei or not, they are reluctant to let them stay in the same room with Zhang Wei alone. Chapter 596 Finally, after discussing, they decided to take Zhang Wei to see a doctor. It''s impossible to see if he can be cured. Otherwise, it''s not a good way for people to look at him all the time. "What, you want me to take him to the doctor? And that doctor Ouyang? " Ten minutes later, Zeng Xiaoxian, who came back from work, was surprised to learn about the decision. However, his surprise was not the question of taking Zhang Wei to see a doctor, but why it was doctor Ouyang. You should know that man is his nightmare, because doctor Ouyang not only knows his six-year history of shameful cases. And last time I took LV ziqiao to see a doctor, he was almost fooled by doctor Ouyang again. Now I still let them go to see a doctor. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? "Yes, what''s the problem?" Hu Yifei looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and asked suspiciously. A few people did not get sleepwalking disease, naturally do not know what the reason is. After thinking about it, I guess it should be a mental problem, and the so-called doctor Ouyang is exactly an expert whom several people know. So a few people together, decided to let Zeng Xiaoxian first with Zhang Wei to see again. "What''s the problem? It''s a big problem! " Zeng Xiaoxian eyebrows pick, immediately excited to stand up. However, after glancing at the crowd, he sat back on the sofa again, his eyes wandering and saying: "anyway You can''t go to doctor Ouyang! " Although it is no secret that he was cheated by Laura in the apartment, several people who rejoined the apartment did not know. If everyone knows, where is his face! "Well, we''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll discuss the question of going to the hospital after eating it!" At this time, Li Feng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and said with a smile. Li Feng, who has seen the love apartment for five seasons, naturally knows why Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t want to go to doctor Ouyang. After all, it can be said that there is another sad place for him. As a face loving teacher, how could he be willing to mention it again. "Well, eat first!" When Hu Yifei saw Li Feng, he did not discuss which hospital to go to. They began to eat. When they were eating, Tang youyou mentioned doctor Ouyang, but they didn''t speak when they remembered Zeng Xiaoxian''s reaction just now. After breakfast, Li Feng sent Hu Yifei to school, while Zeng Xiaoxian and Guan Gu took Zhang Wei to see a doctor. It''s up to him to decide whether or not to go to doctor Ouyang. As for LV ziqiao, this heartless guy went to the bar for a date. He didn''t sleep well all night, and it didn''t seem to affect him. He was still rain or shine. ¡­¡­ Day by day, the twinkling of an eye to Saturday. Zhang Wei''s illness after the doctor''s examination, people finally breathed a sigh of relief, saying that what is indirect sleepwalking, as long as the rest is good, they will not get sick in the future. During this period, Qin Yumo also brought a message, saying that Li Chade had found her position, and that he would invite everyone to get together. And they also wanted to see Qin Yumo''s boyfriend, so they agreed to this request. Finally, they made an appointment to meet at the bar downstairs at 8 p.m. At 8 p.m., when people came to the bar, they finally met Qin Yumo''s so-called boyfriend. In people''s eyes, Richard was a mature middle-aged man. He is nearly 40 years old and has a neat beard on his nose. Although he is not handsome, with his suit, he looks like a mature uncle. Character is also very cheerful, the first to see people will take out a carefully prepared gift. "I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect that all of Yumo''s friends are beautiful men and women. Thank you very much for taking care of Yumo during this period. By the way, these are some small gifts I brought back from South Africa!" With that, Richard took out the small gift boxes from his briefcase. As the people opened them, they found that they were diamond ornaments. "Wow, how beautiful!" All the girls took over one by one, and all of them exclaimed except Lin Wanyu. Although the diamonds on Richard''s gifts were not big, they were at least worth more than ten thousand, which made people recognize Richard''s generosity again. As for Lin Wanyu, the successor of Lin''s international bank, she had never seen any jewelry, so this small diamond jewelry could not enter her eyes. Li Feng kept a faint smile all the time. He didn''t even move the gift Richard put on the table. Instead, he watched Richard with great interest. It''s this man who makes Qin Yumo the third child of others. "Hey, when are you going to give me a present?" At this time, Richard suddenly got up to go to the toilet. Hu Yifei leaned against Li Feng and whispered.Li Feng was a little stunned, and then he had a bitter smile. For the first time, he saw someone asking for a gift. However, this is also his dereliction of duty. As Hu Yifei''s boyfriend, he has never given Hu Yifei a gift after they have been together for so long. Although he had thought about it, he never found the chance. "What do you want?" Mouth up, looking at the corner of the bar a pile of musical instruments, Li Feng suddenly made up his mind. "No sincerity!" Hu Yifei curled his lips, some dissatisfied. How can you give someone a gift and ask what they want? Do you want the moon in the sky? Li Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, Richard also came back, looking at Li Feng with amazing temperament, asked subconsciously. "Little brother has outstanding temperament. I don''t know where he is?" Li Feng gave Richard a faint look and said to himself, "I''m not working. I''m living at home!" Richard was choked immediately. He was gnawing at the first tier city like Mordor. Who would believe that. And Li Feng''s temperament is obviously not ordinary, but since he is not willing to say, he is not easy to ask. "No shape!" Hu Yifei looked at Li Feng and rolled his eyes. "By the way, Yumo, this time I came back from South Africa and brought you a gift!" Looking at the two people''s eyebrows, Richard de didn''t ask for nothing. He said with a smile to Qin Yumo. "What gift?" Qin Yumo said. Li Chade did not speak, but took out a delicate gift box from his arms, stretched it to Qin Yumo''s body and slowly opened it. There was a diamond ring inlaid with more than ten carats of diamonds. With the appearance of this diamond ring, all the girls'' eyes lit up, even Lin Wanyu was no exception. No way, women are born to have no resistance to these shiny things, let alone such a big diamond ring. Chapter 597 The original diamond ornaments on the table are still pleasing to the eyes. But at this moment, it was completely eclipsed, and people''s attention was completely attracted by the diamond ring in Richard''s hand. "Do you like it?" Li Chade took out the diamond ring in the box, held Qin Yumo''s slender hand, and slowly took it on her middle finger. "I picked it for you. It also has a dream name, desert star!" "Desert eagle? Isn''t that the name of the pistol? " One side of the pass Valley some evil scenery way, but soon was all eyes stare back. "Yes, how do you want to give me this?" Qin Yumo looked at the diamond ring on his finger and said something touching. "Just like it. It has finally found its owner!" Li Chade did not answer Qin Yumo''s words, but looked at her affectionately. The tenderness and gentle tone in the eyes made the people nearby feel sour. It turns out that money can really do whatever they want. In this way, Richard de and Qin Yumo left and went to their world with the blessing of the people. Originally, Hu Yifei wanted to go back to the apartment, but he was gently held by Li Feng. "Wait a minute, I have something for you!" Looking at Hu Yifei''s cheek, Li Feng spoke slowly. "What is it?" Hu Yifei stopped and looked at Li Feng hesitantly. Just now, she just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Li Feng really had something to give him. Is it a temporary idea? Or was it premeditated? Originally prepared to leave the crowd looking at this scene, are also involuntarily stopped body, curious looking at two people. Li Feng didn''t answer, just smile at Hu Yifei, and then slowly walk towards a pile of musical instruments in the corner of the bar. This bar is a traditional Qingba. There are no so-called DJ dance music or hot dancing dancers. There are only soothing music and a group of relaxed young petty bourgeois. The musical instruments in the corner have naturally become the necessities of the Qingba. Usually, some people play on the stage, but most of them are idle in the corner, which naturally helps Li Feng. He walked slowly to the musical instrument in the corner, said hello to a guard security guard, then sat on a bench, picked up a guitar and adjusted it. A few disorderly guitar sound, through the microphone gently into the people''s ears. "What is Li Feng doing? He''s not going to sing, is he? " Lu ziqiao asked curiously. He envied his appearance, but now he can sing? It''s so Yusheng. He Shengliang! He feels that Li Feng is there. How many times has his success rate of picking up girls in this bar decreased? Do you want to change positions in the future? No, he''s not willing. He has to look at it first! "Keep it down!" Chen Meijia patted LV ziqiao and reminded him in a low voice. "That is, don''t hinder Li Feng from singing!" Zeng Xiaoxian also opened his mouth, but he was stared back by people''s eyes. At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Li Feng in the corner. After simple debugging, Li Feng gently stroked the strings of the guitar and spoke slowly to the microphone. "One for the rest of your life!" Li Feng didn''t specify who the song was for, but everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Hu Yifei. Because when Li Feng speaks, his eyes seem to have only her in general, and the deep feeling in his eyes can be felt even by others. Deng Deng Deng Looking for the sun in the place where there is no wind ~ doing warm sunshine in your cold place ~ there are many people / you are always too naive ~ for the rest of your life / I just want you to ~ the gentle guitar sounds, and Li Feng''s song slowly comes out of the microphone. At this time, there was no previous frivolity in his voice, but only the deep feeling. One sentence after another, with the increase of divine singing skills, it sounded like a lover''s whisper in Hu Yifei''s ear. Hu Yifei cried, an inexplicable emotion filled her heart, at this time in her heart only that shadow. She wanted to rush over and hold him and tell him how much she loved him, but she could not help it. Around the people are silent, some couples can''t help but nestle together, ten fingers. Some young people with stories in their hearts even picked up the wine in their hands and drank it. The tears in my eyes twinkled, but I couldn''t help crying. For the rest of my life ~ you are the snow / you are the plain / you are the poor ~ you are the glory ~ you are the gentleness in my heart / you are the result of my eyes / you too ~At this time, the high C comes, the deep feeling song just like the sea waves to the crowd. Hu Yifei has been full of tears, she is not easy to show her weak side, but now she is so weak. The scenes of meeting Li Feng constantly emerge in my mind, from the first meeting, acquaintance, to later acquaintance and love. Although they didn''t spend much time together, she felt as if it was a century long, and her mind was full of that figure. She felt that Li Feng would shine and fill her whole heart. One side of Lu Zhanbo looked at the elder sister crying, quietly embracing her shoulder. I want to take you to see the clear sky / I want to tell you that I am fascinated by you ~ in a hurry / you will always be moved ~ for the rest of my life / I only want you ~ for the rest of my life / the wind and snow are you ~ spring is you / the summer rain is you autumn is you / the four seasons are you ~ caused by your eyes / you ~ "So, are you really together?" Half an hour later, 3601, Lu Zhanbo looked at the two people sitting on the sofa and asked in surprise. "Zhanbo, aren''t you talking nonsense?" Lu Zhanbo''s eyes were all white, and Lin Wanyu said in silence. Thinking of the pictures in the bar just now, Lin Wanyu couldn''t help admiring. The picture of all people "together", even now she can''t help a burst of excitement. Bursts of sound like a torrent in the bar, if not for Li Feng''s timely response after singing the song, maybe several people have not come out of the bar up to now. "Yes, Zhanbo, you have no vision!" Zeng Xiaoxian picked eyebrows and said, "don''t you call me brother-in-law?" "Yes, call brother-in-law quickly!" The crowd roared, while Hu Yifei held Li Feng''s hand and looked at Zhanbo with a smile. Since the bar came out, they have been like this. Now she just wants to hold Li Feng''s hand and never let go. So no matter how strong a woman is, she still lacks a man to conquer, and Li Feng has conquered her now. "Brother in law..." In the end, Lu Zhanbo had to call his brother-in-law, which naturally caused a burst of laughter. Chapter 598 "Yumo''s boyfriend is really rich. Diamond hair is just like cobble hair!" A moment later, they stopped laughing and couldn''t help talking about Qin Yumo''s boyfriend again. "I''ll do the same when I get rich!" Zeng Xiaoxian wiped the diamond ornaments in his hand and said enviously. "Come on!" Hu Yifei gave him a white look, and finally straightened up from Li Feng''s arms: "don''t blow it. Listen to Li Feng say that you bet on dinner. Now it''s Saturday. When do you invite me?" "Well Tomorrow, tomorrow Zeng Xiaoxian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Hu Yifei knew about it. However, it''s reasonable to think about it. How could Li Feng not tell her about the relationship between them. "OK, now we are really talking about Yumo and Richard!" Lu ziqiao interrupted them, looked at some of them and said: "in other words, do you think Yumo and his boyfriend will be better than Japanese action movies tonight?" "Lu ziqiao, what''s in your head every day!" All the girls throw their pillows at LV ziqiao. After a crusade, they subconsciously look at Hu Yifei and Li Feng. It seems that there is another couple here. Maybe the battle situation is more fierce than that one. Hu Yifei''s face turned red, and then he glared back at the crowd. Dare you guess me? Don''t want to live? They all shrunk their necks, then turned their heads. However, at this time, the door of the apartment opened, Qin Yumo came in from the outside with an angry face. What''s going on? All the people are looking at Qin Yumo in doubt. How could this be completely different from what they imagined. "Lend me your balcony!" At this time, Qin Yumo said. Then she walked directly to the balcony, held the railing and yelled at the bottom: "Hey! Son of a bitch! I forgot your mobile phone. I''ll give it back to you now! " With that, Qin Yumo directly threw his mobile phone downstairs. A moment later, a car alarm suddenly rang. Choochoo Choo ~ all of you:.... " "Mr. Zeng''s car seems to be parked downstairs..." Lu Zi Qiao looked at the crowd and said weakly. "Ha ha ha, whose car is so unlucky!" Zeng Xiaoxian said with a cheap smile. Suddenly he picked up his eyebrows and seemed to think of something. Car? It seems that what Lu ziqiao said just now seems to be his own car! "Ah, my car!" Suddenly Zeng Xiaoxian jumped up from the sofa like a leopard and rushed out of the room in the blink of an eye. "I can''t see that although Mr. Zeng''s legs are short, the speed is too fast!" Lu ziqiao was stunned. "Indeed Everyone nodded. "Your car seems to be down there, too!" Hu Yifei seemed to think of something and whispered beside Li Feng. "Nothing!" Li Feng patted the back of her hand and said with a smile. It''s just a car. He''s not as excited as Zeng Xiaoxian. It''s a big deal to buy another one at that time. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Tang youyou leaned forward, looking at the crowd and asked in a low voice. "It should be the anti falling test of mobile phone!" Guan Gu looked at Qin Yumo on the balcony and said solemnly, "it''s often said in TV." All of you: -- You are really a smart kid. How can you have a mobile phone fall test from upstairs? And it looks like it hit a car "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper!" At this time, Qin Yumo finally finished venting, and went back to the living room to look at the people, some embarrassed to say. "Well, it''s OK!" Lu ziqiao looked at the crowd and said, "women have so many days every month!" "Isn''t it Richard downstairs?" Tang you you seems to think of something, some small voice. "Don''t mention him any more. I''m done with him!" Qin Yumo looks at Tang youyou with a cold face. "What''s the situation?" Hu Yifei immediately straightened up from Li Feng''s arms, looked at Qin Yumo and said, "don''t you and he already want to talk about marriage? How come it''s over? " Qin Yumo didn''t answer. He just looked at the ring on his hands and laughed. Then he took the ring and walked towards the balcony. "Don''t go, I''ll give you this too!" Brush! Ring across a parabola, fast toward the floor to fall, and then people will hear a scream sounded. "Ah "Go to hell! The farther I die, the better. Let me never see you againQin Yumo yelled out of the balcony, then walked out of the door without looking back. "Just now Where are we? " Lu Zi Qiao looked at the crowd, a little uncertain. "Ha ha, it seems that this is not the time for us to discuss this issue!" Li Feng chuckled, then looked at the crowd and said, "I just heard teacher Zeng scream!" All of you: -- Lu ziqiao looked at Li Feng and ran downstairs quickly. "Poof, hahaha!" Laughter rang out, and everyone in the apartment burst into laughter. I didn''t expect that Zeng Xiaoxian was so unlucky. The first time his car was smashed, I didn''t expect that the second time it was human. However, it seems that what does Lu ziqiao do? A few people look at each other, and then they all show the expression of sudden realization. Lu ziqiao has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. How can he be so kind-hearted? When he thinks about it, he can figure it out completely. Diamond ring, this guy must be looking for a diamond ring ¡­¡­ "Yumo, are you ok?" A moment later, the crowd gathered at 3603. Tang youyou knocked on Qin Yumo''s door and asked in a low voice. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me!" Qin Yumo replied in the room. "Hoo, I know!" Hearing Qin Yumo''s reply, Tang youyou was relieved and comforted: "the pressure of talking about marriage is very great, and it''s easy to lose balance. The newspaper said that 83% of urban youth have the symptoms of fear of marriage!" "Leave me alone, let me be quiet for a while!" At this time, a roar came from the room, which made Tang you shiver in an instant. "OK, everything goes well, bye!" Like a frightened fawn, Tang youyou runs to the living room. "Are you all right? How long is it? " Everyone looked at Tang Youyou, Hu Yifei looked at Tang youyou and said. "I''m ok, but I don''t think so!" Tang youyou breathed heavily, and some of them were out of breath. Hu Yifei rolled a white eye, then got up from the sofa and walked slowly towards Qin Yumo''s room. Bang bang! After knocking on the door, Hu Yifei looked at the door and said softly, "Yumo, open the door, I''m Yifei!" "Yifei! Woo woo When the door opened, Qin Yu rushed into Hu Yifei''s arms. Chapter 599 "I''ve moved to the love apartment for so long, and every day I hope he can find me and give me a lifetime of happiness." "He said he was busy with work and I could play by myself. He said he wasn''t ready. I said, take your time. Now he has found me and given me a new diamond ring. He is so gentle and considerate, but it''s all over!" After half a sound, after Qin Yumo''s narration, several people finally know what happened. It turns out that after they left the bar, they went to a hotel. While Richard was taking a bath, Qin Yumo discovered the secret in his mobile phone. There are chat messages and photos of Richard and his wife. Richard is also a married man, and she is a humble and humble junior. "Well, Yumo, it''s all over!" Hu Yifei embraces Qin Yumo and comforts him softly. "Yes, Yumo, it''s hard to find a toad with three legs and a man with two legs?" Tang youyou also said. Several men rolled their eyes together, feeling offended. "Not the same!" Qin Yumo sobbed, looked at the crowd and sobbed: "what''s the matter with them? Compared with Richard, although he can''t accompany me often, Richard often gives me unexpected surprises. He is gentle and considerate. How can ordinary people compare with him?" "Yes, Yumo, he is really not comparable to ordinary people!" Hu Yifei rolled a white eye and said along with Qin Yumo. "However, he is a scum man with a wife..." Hu Yifei added in his heart. At 11 p.m., Qin Yumo''s mood finally stabilized under the comfort of several people. After this event, the people did not want to play any more and went back to their rooms. As for Li Feng, he walked into Hu Yifei''s room aboveboard. "Are you going to die? What if they see it? " After some cleaning up, they lie on the bed, Hu Yifei nest in Li Feng''s arms discontented mouth way. "If you see it, you''ll see it!" Li Feng kisses Hu Yifei. It doesn''t matter. He is an open-minded person, so why do you care about other people''s opinions. And now both of them have announced their relationship with each other. Are they afraid that others will see their intimate relationship? "So it is Hu Yifei nodded and suddenly realized the truth. For a time, she forgot that they had been made public. Now Li Feng mentioned that she didn''t care about it. "By the way, you can''t do that in the future!" Two people gentle for a moment, suddenly Hu Yifei seems to think of something, looking at Li Feng serious mouth way. She didn''t want to be that kind of person. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll try my best!" Li Feng slightly a Leng, then some hesitant said. Other he can promise Hu Yifei, but only this matter can''t. After all, there are several women waiting for him in the real world, and they will meet sooner or later. So instead of deceiving the other party in this matter, it''s better to let the other party be prepared. "What do you have to do?" Hu Yifei stares at Li Feng''s vicious way. "Yes, I must!" Li Feng laughed with him. After getting Li Feng''s answer, Hu Yifei smiles. "That''s about it!" Hu Yifei said with a smile. After a moment of tenderness, Hu Yifei suddenly said: "by the way, I like your song very much. I''m not allowed to sing it to others in the future!" "That song?" "Just that one!" "I forgot!" "Li Feng, did you do it on purpose?" "I didn''t, no, why do you bite?" "What''s wrong with biting you? If you dare to play with me, I''ll twist your head off!" "Does it hurt?" After they had a bit of fun, Hu Yifei looked at the tooth print on Li Feng''s shoulder and said with some heartache. "No pain!" Li Feng laughed, looked down at Hu Yifei and said softly, "Yifei, I love you!" "I love you, too!" Hu Yifei slightly a Leng, is also the same answer. Then she directly and gently bent over Li Feng''s chest, with a happy smile on her face. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Task reward: World tree! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ at the same time, just as Hu Yifei said I love you, the voice of the system suddenly rang in Li Feng''s mind."Is it done?" Li Feng whispered, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. I have been in this world for so long, and I have finally finished the task of system release. "What''s done?" Hu Yifei seems to hear Li Feng''s soft voice and looks up at Li Feng curiously. "Nothing!" Li Feng smiles, kisses Hu Yifei and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, you go!" Hu Yifei nodded and then moved away from Li Feng. Li Feng sat up and walked out of the room under the gaze of Hu Yifei. No one knows that when he went to the bathroom, a light flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "System, archive!" Linhaiwan, back to the real world, Li Feng sat in the living room and ordered. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space archive success! ¡¿ the sound of the system in my mind rings, and then the love apartment also appears in Li Feng''s personal exclusive movie space, and also displays the saved words. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: middle Mahayana. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5, task 10 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue, Kongming huanxu Jian. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: middle Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 6.19 million. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte worry world (archived) lingjianshan world (archived) warwolf world (archived) love apartment (archived)! ¡¿ [warehouse: World Tree * 1! ¡¿ "world tree? What is it? " After looking at the personal panel in his mind, Li Feng suddenly found the word "World Tree". Originally, he thought that the reward for this mission was similar to the previous two, but now he felt a little different after seeing the world tree. This world tree is by no means an ordinary thing! [Ding, the system can''t tell, please feel for it! ¡¿ at this time, a systematic voice sounded in his mind, which made Li Feng frown again. "Can''t tell? Is this even unknown to the system? " Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. However, he didn''t act rashly. He was wondering whether the system really didn''t know or not. Chapter 600 At this time, he is no longer the original Li Feng, if you really do not know, it is no problem. But if you know it and deliberately don''t tell it, it''s a big problem. After all, even the system is afraid of things, absolutely not everything. "Why don''t you take it out and have a look?" After a little thought, Li Feng hesitated. After all, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. Now that he has not seen the real object, he just speculates here, which is too far from the mark. However, as soon as this idea appeared, he left it behind. Now is not the time to check it. He has other things to do. Brush! A flash of light, Li Feng instantly disappeared in the villa, when he appeared again, he had spent a month in the world of Lingjian mountain. This time, he just went to accompany Huayun to swim in the mountains and play in the water. As for his master and younger martial brother, he didn''t even see them. They lived a month in the world of Lingjian mountain. The whole world of Lingjian mountain, where the scenery is beautiful, is almost full of two people''s steps. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. The next day, Li Feng prepared breakfast for all the girls. After several people finished, Li Feng went back to his room alone. "System, take out the world tree!" On the seventh floor of Haotian tower, Li Feng''s face is heavy. [Ding, world tree has been successfully extracted, please check! ¡¿ the sound of the system in my mind rings, and then a big tree appears in the Haotian tower space, but it disappears in the blink of an eye. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Li Feng''s expression solidified, his divine consciousness spread all over the Haotian tower. But no matter how he searched, there was no trace of the so-called world tree. From the first floor to the seventh floor where he is now, the so-called world tree seems to have never appeared and disappeared without a trace. "Well?" Suddenly Li Feng''s face moved, and a strange connection appeared in his mind. Li Feng''s figure flashed and appeared over Longcheng in the blink of an eye. Then, in his shocked eyes, in the center of the Dragon City, a big tree rises quickly. From the original dozens of meters, in the blink of an eye, it has grown into thousands of giant trees, and it is still growing rapidly. At the same time, with the growth of the tree, a strange breath gradually emerged from Li Feng''s body, and as the breath appeared, a stream of energy also quickly appeared in Li Feng''s body. With the real Qi running in his body, it rushed to his Dantian. "That''s it!" Li Feng''s face was startled, and he sat in the void, running the internal skills, refining the energy quickly. However, this is just a drop in the bucket. This time, the energy in Li Feng''s body is unprecedented. Even if Li Feng tried his best to absorb it, there was no reduction in it. The ancient silver dragon in Dantian seems to have noticed something. He perches on Li Feng''s Yuanying and quickly takes it in. Brush! Brush! Brush! A huge stream of energy into Li Feng''s Dantian, his realm is also rising rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was promoted from the original middle of Mahayana to the peak of the middle of Mahayana, and with Li Feng''s rapid breakthrough in the middle of Tana. Bang! A dull sound sounded, and Li Feng''s realm reached the late Mahayana in the blink of an eye. A stream of energy rushed around, like waves disappearing rapidly in the sky. However, this is only a phenomenon outside Li Feng''s body. In Li Feng''s elixir field, the energy still does not decrease at all. This energy doesn''t need Li Feng''s guidance at all. It rushes into Li Feng''s Dantian. Pop! All of a sudden, a slight voice sounded, and a blood instantly dyed Li Feng''s skirt red. It turned out that when this energy was pouring into the body, Li Feng''s meridians could not bear the impact of this energy. Cracks appeared and burst out. Pop! Pop! Pop! One, two, three! Li Feng became a blood man in the blink of an eye. However, at this time, on the towering giant trees, branches quickly stretched out toward Li Feng, and the dense branches quickly covered Li Feng. A breath, a big green cocoon appeared in the sky. "What''s the matter?" At this time, a shadow appeared in the sky, and the immortal practitioners of Longcheng finally arrived at the scene. Although a lot of things happened just now, it was just a blink of an eye in the eyes of outsiders. In the moment when everyone was stunned, a huge tree appeared in the Dragon City, and then a human shadow flashed by, and a green cocoon appeared in the sky. "I don''t know. I''ve just arrived!" An old man in the crowd said that with the appearance of his voice, everyone said yes one after another."No one knows? Did you inform Master Li? " At this time, an old man stood up. With his appearance, a huge momentum was sent out, and the whole body was filled with breath, which had reached the initial stage of the combination. "No!" The crowd shook their heads. "I just informed you, but I don''t know why. I can''t get through to master Li!" A clever cultivator said. "Well!" The old man''s eyes were low. Just when everyone was silent, a voice came. "Don''t tell Master Li! There''s no big deal here. Just send a few people to watch it! " This is Qin Haiming, the fifth Minister of the Dragon kingdom. The incident happened suddenly just now. Although others didn''t know what happened, he knew it all. Because when it happened, he was watching the satellite monitoring, but he did not expect to see such a shocking scene. I saw a big tree grow into a giant tree in the twinkling of an eye, then Li Feng appeared, and then he saw the branches of the big tree cover Li Feng with his own eyes. And just at the moment when the big tree appeared, the peak energy of satellite monitoring actually reached the peak, even if the soaring state of their input system was less than a cent. Shock, unprecedented shock! However, as he thought of Li Feng at the scene, he was relieved. Because no one knows Li Feng''s identity better than him. Apart from the relationship between the Liu family, it can be said that without Li Feng, there would be no dragon kingdom. So when he thought that Li Feng was wrapped in the green cocoon, he had nothing to worry about. "Yes, Minister Qin!" They saluted Qin Haiming one after another, then left a few people to guard, and the rest returned to their posts. Since the recovery of aura, the country has almost combined with the original Xiuzhen school. Because of Li Feng''s relationship and the representative of the country, Qin Haiming''s position is also very high, even these arrogant disciples dare not disobey him. Chapter 601 "What''s that?" At the same time, in a dense forest thousands of miles away from Longcheng, a figure is quietly suspended in the void. His limbs had already disappeared, but it did not affect his action at all. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the nothingness, staring straight at the direction of the world tree. "Chiyou, it''s time!" At this time, a hoarse voice rang out. In the jungle below the man, there was a Python and a tiger. The huge mouth of the giant snake was slightly open. It was obvious that the sound just now was made by the giant snake. "Well." Chi you glanced at the python, then turned to the Jiuli people all over the jungle: "let''s go!" "Yes All the people stood tall and drank, and then the shadows quickly moved towards the depth of the jungle. The shadows in the jungle flickered quickly, and in the blink of an eye they were calm again. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng..." At this time, by the world tree in the center of Longcheng, six beautiful shadows stand quietly around the green cocoon. This figure is Yu Du Lin and Liu Yiyi and others. Just now when Li Feng was surrounded by giant cocoons, all the girls felt a palpitation. Several women followed Li Feng''s breath, and then there was the scene in front of them. "Sister Dulin, don''t worry, Li Feng. He''ll be OK!" Liu Yiyi appeared beside Yu Dulin and comforted him softly. However, although she comforted Yu Dulin, the worry in her eyes showed that her heart was not calm at this time. Just now, they almost came back with the group of immortals, but what puzzled the women was that just as they were getting close to the cocoon, a mysterious energy appeared, which forced them to stop. You know, although a few girls don''t practice much, with the help of Li Feng, they have entered a period of distraction. Among them, Xiaobai, who has the highest accomplishments, has stepped into the period of fitness. Unexpectedly, he still can''t move forward. But at the thought that Li Feng was in the green cocoon, several women didn''t act rashly, but quietly stayed around the cocoon. "Nothing, I believe him!" Yudu patted the back of Liu Yiyi''s hand and comforted him. At this time, her face brimmed with a touch of maternal brilliance, so that a few girls had some anxious mood unconsciously calmed down. "You must be able to come out safely, right?" Yu Du Lin stroked his slightly raised stomach, looked at the giant cocoon and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Good news, Mr. President!" In starstrip country, the White House, an intelligence agent rushed into the president''s office and reported to George. Even without knocking on the door, George could not help frowning. Recently, he is busy with the riot of powers. Now it''s hard to solve it. Unexpectedly, even the intelligence officers are so careless. Has he not managed this side for a long time? "What''s the matter?" George asked, suppressing his anger and looking at the agent. However, the intelligence officer did not seem to hear George''s impatience in his voice, and still said excitedly: "good news, Mr President, according to our satellite monitoring just now, a big tree appeared in the dragon city of dragon kingdom for some reason!" "And their strongest, Li, is also trapped in a huge green cocoon. Now is the best time for us to attack the Dragon kingdom!" "What?" After listening to the intelligence agent, George stood up in a moment of excitement, looked at the intelligence agent and asked seriously: "is the information accurate?" "Absolutely! Mr. President, it''s a good time The agent replied excitedly. "You go down first!" After a moment''s hesitation, George looked at the agent and said. "Yes, your excellency!" The agent took the order and quickly exited the office. Watching the intelligence agent out of the office, George is also lost in thought. He knew the opportunity was not lost, but he could not consider the problem as one-sided as the intelligence agent. He must take into account the truth of the matter and the probability of success, otherwise, if he fails, the responsibility for the matter will be entirely on his head. He didn''t want to attack the Dragon kingdom. Several of his powers died in the Dragon Kingdom one after another, which made him want to destroy the Dragon Kingdom completely. However, this is just his idea. With the existence of Li Feng, he can''t win at all. This is also the reason why he didn''t attack the Dragon Kingdom after controlling the riot recently. But it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as there is no Li Feng''s hand, he firmly believes that his powers can deal with the immortal cultivators of the Dragon kingdom. And now even if they don''t fight, after the Dragon Kingdom settles the threat of monsters, the next target is them.Shen Ning for a moment, finally he made a decision, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed to the secretary. ¡­¡­ Pain, boundless pain! Just as the undercurrent surged outside, Li Feng fainted several times. The meridians of his whole body were broken, even his skin was full of cracks. However, this is just a phenomenon on the surface of his body. When his muscles and veins burst, a magical energy emerged from the branches wrapped around his body. With this energy gushing into the skin, the split muscles in the body instantly recover as before, and become more tough than before. However, it was just a moment. With the huge energy rushing through the body, the meridians broke up again in the blink of an eye. Again and again, over and over again, even if Li Feng''s tenacious heart, also several times fainted in the past. "Damn, what the hell is going on?" Li Feng''s muscles burst and his teeth clenched. A stream of blood gushed from his mouth, but he endured the pain of his body and worked on his own skills. The aura in the body has already reached the peak of the late Mahayana period, and has entered the stage of crossing the calamity with one foot. However, this layer of film has been blocked in front of Li Feng, which is also the reason why his meridians broke several times and failed to break through. WOW! Suddenly, a light rain began to fall in the sky, and the originally sunny sky suddenly became dim. Dark clouds quickly gathered, lightning flashed, and a sense of depression came to people''s minds. "What happened?" Yudu frowned and looked at the sky doubtfully. However, before she spoke again, Xiaobai''s face changed greatly. Looking at the crowd, she said: "everyone back, it''s a disaster!" "What? Heaven''s curse As soon as this remark came out, all the girls turned pale one after another. Although they had not experienced the natural disaster, they heard Li Feng mention it. The appearance of natural calamity is always when the cultivator breaks through, so All of a sudden, several women looked at the giant cocoon in the sky, and then quickly retreated under the leadership of Xiaobai. The people in Longcheng are also evacuated quickly under the guidance of many immortals. Almost in the blink of an eye, a blank area is cleared around the world tree. Chapter 602 "Li Feng, you must be OK!" In the void a hundred miles away from the tree of the world, the girls were already outside the scope of the thunder. Yu Du looked at the giant cocoon in the sky and began to worry. "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK!" Xiaobai comforted. As she had been through the thunder, she was obviously more eloquent. At the beginning, she spent the thunder robbery with the help of Li Feng, so no one knew Li Feng''s strength better than him. And in the dark, she seems to have a general feeling that Li Feng will be able to survive this disaster. "Look, what''s that?" All of a sudden, there was a exclamation in the crowd, and the one who spoke was a monk behind them. All the people looked in the direction of his fingers, but they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "Damn, I didn''t expect that these people of xingtiao should attack at this time!" An old man gritted his teeth. In the void outside the Dragon City, a huge whirlpool appeared quickly. Just at the moment of the whirlpool, one by one psionic powers gushed out from the whirlpool. Boom! Fireball, ice cone, wind blade! Countless magic poured on the wall. Almost in the blink of an eye, the wall fell down. The guards and soldiers on the wall are dead, and the powers rush to the city. "Ha ha ha, is this the wall that the people of Longguo paid a lot of money to build? It doesn''t look so good? " One of the powers spoke with disdain. He held a fireball in both hands. With his arm waving, the fireball quickly threw toward the buildings in the city. Boom! Two explosions sounded, and black smoke billowed in the dragon city. "Don''t be careless, Ben! It''s not the damned wall that''s so powerful in their dragon kingdom! " Said one of the powers. While speaking, two pillars of water appeared from his hands and rushed to the houses around him. Boom! The dull sound sounded, the house collapsed instantly, and the fire around the house went out at the same time. "I know, Jack. Oh, damn, you destroyed my masterpiece. Stay away from me!" ¡­¡­ "Kill, kill all the powers!" At the same time, with the emergence of the powers, many of the immortals in the Dragon City naturally did not wait to die. There was almost no command, and the immortal practitioners who had been around the wall rushed to the powers one after another. Flying sword, ancient bell, Long Chi, countless magic weapons are offered, and they are quickly welcomed to the powers. These powers seem to be favored by the way of heaven, and each awakened power is very strong, almost reaching the standard of Yuan infant period. However, the immortal cultivator of the Dragon kingdom is not a decoration. After bathing in the aura rain, he almost reached the yuan infant stage. With the blessing of the magic weapon, he was hard to break up for a while. "How could it be?" A psionic can''t help exclaiming. Originally, he thought that the so-called cultivators of the Dragon kingdom were just decorations, but he didn''t expect that they were so strong. When he thought of the task he had been given, he couldn''t help feeling anxious. "Nothing is impossible!" A sword breaks the fireball thrown by the psionic, and a cultivator''s eyes are sharp. But just as he was ready to move, a chill suddenly came from behind. "Damn you The immortal''s face changed greatly, and he quickly hid to one side. At the moment of his side, an ice cone quickly passed by him. Boom! The sound of a loud bang, Xiuxian immediately fell in the side of the house, in the ice, a power slowly appeared behind the previous man. "Go and help the others, and he''ll give it to me!" "Yes The man did not dare to speak, and rushed to a weaker cultivator next to him. For a moment, they were hard to separate. Brush! Suddenly, a flying sword flew out of the room, turned into a flash of lightning, and appeared in front of the man in the blink of an eye. "Flying sword?" The man whispered, the palm of his hand slowly raised, a piece of ice quickly condensed in front of him, the ice crumbs flying, the flying sword was instantly bounced out. "How could it be?" Startled voice rang out, the immortal in the house came out slowly, looking at the psionic in front of him in horror. However, in the moment of his absence, a figure appeared quickly from behind him. Poof ¡« the dull sound rings, the immortal slowly falls down, and a beating heart appears in the hand of a psionic. "Fourth, you are too slow!" The visitor looked at the previous man, palm force, the heart in the hand instantly burst open. The man looked at the psionic deeply, then the figure flashed and rushed to the next battle.The psionic shrugs and disappears into the void. However, when they left, they didn''t find a small person about the size of a palm appeared from the body of the immortal cultivator, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. There are wars, there are casualties. With the death of the immortal cultivator, some of the powers of xingtiao Kingdom have entered his later journey. However, different from the powers of xingtiao Kingdom, as long as the cultivators of the Dragon Kingdom reach the realm of Yuanying, they are equivalent to the existence of two lives. As long as Yuanying does not die, they have a chance to be reborn. The war is becoming more and more fierce. Some powerful powers even reach the stage of distraction, and some of them reach the stage of combination. This also makes the dragon''s strongmen have joined the battlefield, even a few women are no exception. But a few women did not show off, they are in the edge of the battlefield, under the protection of Xiaobai, there is no danger. Boom! At this time, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and the half ring cloud finally lowered the first thunder. A white lightning across a crooked track, instantly fell on the green cocoon. However, no matter how fierce the lightning was, it was just like a stone merging into the sea after splitting on the cocoon. In the blink of an eye, it restored calm. "What''s that?" In the battle, some powers also found this scene. They just performed the task, and they didn''t know the details of the task, so they had to be surprised. However, it was this surprise that killed him. A flying sword flashed by, and his head was different in an instant. "Everyone, make a quick decision. Don''t be distracted!" This scene naturally fell into the eyes of the enemy''s commander, immediately a commander ordered, and then all the powers became serious. This serious, immediately the pressure of the dragon country''s practitioners increased. This is not the weakness of the Dragon Kingdom, but the fact that there are too many powers coming from the xingtiao kingdom. Under the blessing of the way of heaven, there are five powers in almost ten of them. Although the previous riots lost a lot, the powers of this invasion are all the elites after integration, even the Dragon kingdom can''t help each other for a while. Boom! At this time, there was another thunder. After what happened just now, the cloud seemed to be infuriated. This time, the lightning was almost several times as much as just now, Chapter 603 Boom! The loud sound sounded, and the sky was bright in a moment, and the fierce thunder and lightning split on the green cocoon. However, green cocoon did not have any reaction, just like the last time, it recovered calm in the blink of an eye. Then, in the eyes of the people, the sky which was covered by dark clouds became like day. One after another, thunder and lightning quickly split toward the green cocoon. Boom boom! Under the huge momentum of lightning and thunder, the two sides of the original war suddenly became silent, as if they were afraid of affecting themselves. They retreated hundreds of miles one after another. After a moment, only a few women were still standing in the void one after another, and the women could not tell which one was the first one. Even Xiaobai, who has experienced thunder and lightning, is full of doubts, but she knows that Li Feng''s thunder robbery has already exceeded the scope of thunder robbery. Or, it''s not too much to call it divine punishment! However, no matter how fierce the lightning is, we can''t help the green cocoon. It is like the most tenacious thing in the world, guarding Li Feng in the green cocoon. Ow ~ I don''t know how long later, a dragon song suddenly sounded in the sky. For a moment, everyone was shivering. Then, in the eyes of everyone, a golden dragon head appeared in the dark sky. It seemed to look down on all living beings. It gave them a dignified glance, and then slowly leaned out of the body in their astonished eyes. I saw that it was a huge dragon with a body length of 1000 meters, and the momentum spread all over it. For a moment, everyone fell into the ice cellar. Ouch ~ at this time, another dragon''s chant sounded, and the giant dragon in the sky slowly turned around, turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed towards the green cocoon. "No, its target is Li Feng!" Startled voice rang out, a moment several women together color change. However, it''s too late. Just when several women react, the huge dragon has been smashed into the cocoon. Boom! The loud noise sounded, and people''s ears suddenly became deaf. Under the dazzling light, people''s eyes were like day. Then, in the eyes of the people, a huge energy quickly swept towards the people. "Sister Dulin, go back!" Xiaobai first reaction, and then quickly run Lingli with a few women retreat. Where the energy passes, the buildings in the dragon city turn into nothingness one after another. Within a moment, they catch up with several women. Small white silver teeth a bite, quickly changed back to the body, with a few women quickly rushed out. Boom! There was a loud noise. I don''t know how long it took for the energy to dissipate. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and a bunch of golden light through the cracks of the dark clouds was shining straight towards the green cocoon. And that green cocoon also seems to have induction in general, in the golden light from the moment, have turned into fallen leaves. "Breakthrough!" Seeing the light again, Li Feng breathed out a faint breath. Just as he opened his eyes, a touch of golden light suddenly burst out from his eyes, and then a huge pressure swept around quickly. Then, in the golden bath, Li Feng''s momentum is also rising rapidly. The initial stage, the peak in the initial stage, the middle stage, the peak in the middle stage, the peak in the late stage, the peak in the late stage! Under the gift of heaven and earth and the surplus of physical ability, Li Feng''s strength seemed to have no bottleneck, and he broke through from the early stage to the peak of the late stage. Under the great pressure, everyone shivered. "Well?" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes were fixed and he looked slowly at the girls. Then his figure flashed and appeared in front of them. "Are you all right?" Li Feng gently stroked Yu Du Lin''s cheek and said softly. Although he was in the green cocoon just now, his divine consciousness was unprecedented. He saw every move of several women. Fortunately, Xiaobai responded in time. Otherwise, several women would be hurt by the energy of their own robbery, and he would not feel guilty to die. "Nothing!" Yudu Lin Tiantian smiles, but he cries with a smile, and then pours directly into Li Feng''s arms. Li Feng is also embracing Yu Du Lin, so they stand quietly in the void. The girls around were all envious, but they didn''t have the slightest jealousy, because they all knew that this moment belonged to Yu Dulin. But the happy reunion is always short. Just as the two people embrace each other, a voice of panic suddenly rings out behind the crowd. "Damn it, he''s here. Aoli, the strongest one in the Dragon Kingdom, open space teleportation quickly!" It was a psionic standing behind the crowd that spoke. As his voice fell, a star striped Chinese in the crowd began to cast the spell quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, a whirlpool appeared on the top of the crowd''s head."Well, do you still want to go?" With a snort, a cold light flashed in Li Feng''s eyes. After gently releasing Yu Du, he raised his hand and exerted a little force on the place where the quasi star bar powers were located. Suddenly, a series of screams rang out one after another. Then, in the eyes of the people, the Screamers turned into powder one after another, and the wind completely dissipated in the world. "This, this is!" The rest of the powers were looking at Li Feng in horror, and some of the timid ones were paralyzed. Thriller, boundless thriller! These powers who have experienced life and death struggle are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of their own inexplicable death. In particular, they were completely reduced to ashes before they knew how Li Feng did it. "Devil! You are the devil A young psionic looks at Li Feng in horror, crawling backward with both hands and feet, but before he acts, he turns to ashes. One or two, who used to be very difficult to deal with by ordinary cultivators, had no power to fight back in Li Feng''s hands. In a short time, there was only one psionic who came to attack the Dragon kingdom. Li Feng left the psionic who could open space transmission. "Everyone starts to rectify and treat the wounded!" Li Feng''s eyes were sharp after he glanced at many immortals. After that, his figure flashed, a dark shadow appeared, picked up the one who could open the space transmission, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It''s always been Li Feng''s wise saying that a gentleman never takes revenge overnight. Since you dare to fight against Longguo, you should be prepared for his revenge. "Yes Many practitioners respectfully responded, and then began to take action one after another. Those who were injured healed, while those who were not were helping to repair the buildings in the dragon city. Under the attack of foreign enemies, the cultivators became united as never before, even some feuding sects were no exception. "Come on, let''s go back!" Looking at the immortal who has begun to act, Li Feng smiles at several girls and says. With that, he took a few girls and quickly disappeared into the void. Chapter 604 "It''s over, it''s completely over!" At this time, when the Dragon kingdom was resting, as far away as the White House of starstrip Kingdom, George had already collapsed on the sofa. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Li Feng trapped in the green cocoon to destroy the Dragon Kingdom, but he never thought that things would develop to such a point. Not only failed to destroy the Dragon Kingdom, but also completely destroyed the ability troops that he reorganized. Especially the one who can perform space teleportation, which is a special one created by their God making plan. I didn''t expect to be captured by Li Feng himself. He can already foresee the next encounter of xingtiao country. Boom! There was a loud noise. Sure enough, when George was absent, the federal building nearby was reduced to ashes. Then there are some famous buildings in starstrip country, such as the statue of liberty, the Pentagon and the Independence Monument, all of which are reduced to ashes. Just when he thought Li Feng had finished venting, the white house he was in was instantly divided into two parts, and Li Feng appeared directly in his white house. A moment later, Li Feng left with several atomic bombs from xingtiao. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, other people in Longguo didn''t. In order to prevent George from jumping over the wall, he chose to take precautions. As for why he didn''t destroy starstrip country, one reason is that there are still many innocent people in this country, and the other is that countries without atomic bombs and powers will go back for at least several hundred years, and there is no threat to keep it now. ¡­¡­ "You mean that tree is called the tree of the world?" In the villa, after listening to Li Feng''s story, Yu Du was surprised. "Yes Li Feng nodded. The world tree knew its name as early as he got it. But what Li Feng didn''t expect was that the ability of the world tree was so strong that it was the most precious thing in the world. When he took out the world tree, he had been recognized by the world tree successfully, and then a message came to Li Feng''s mind. The world tree, the original tree of one side of the world, is also the foundation of one side of the world. And the world tree can not only absorb the spiritual power of the world, but also use the power of the world, which is the reason why the world tree can protect Li Feng in the thunder. Of course, this can only be used by the world tree itself, and Li Feng can''t control it. In fact, there was a world tree in the present world, but for some reason, the world tree dried up, the aura dissipated, and the way of heaven was incomplete. So that the original cultivator had to enter the secret realm, and then there was the previous world. "I see." Yudu nodded clearly. "Brother Li Feng, you are now a strong man at the peak of the post robbery period?" One side of Zhao ling''er excited mouth way. "Yes Li Feng smiles and pinches Zhao ling''er''s cheek. The girl is always so clever that he can''t squeeze enough. "I hate it Zhao ling''er shyly pats Li Feng''s big hand, then shyly hides behind Qian Xiaojia. After a while, Yu looked at Li Feng and said solemnly: "oba, can you stop doing such dangerous things in the future?" She had no sense of security, especially after she was pregnant. Usually, she can only sleep with Li Feng by her side. Today, she is really scared, otherwise she would not be so excited after seeing Li Feng. "Yes, Li Feng, you don''t know how worried we were about you just now!" One side of Liu Yiyi is also open. The rest of the girls nodded their heads together, and at last they were all red eyed. They were no less worried than Yu Dulin, especially knowing that Li Feng was in the green cocoon. Looking at the helplessness of thunder robbery, several women felt as if they were going to tear their hearts apart. "Well, not in the future!" Pinching Liu Yiyi''s cheek, Li Feng was also moved. From small to big, he was born alone. I didn''t expect that someone would care about him so much, and he was still such a beautiful woman. He knows that this is the credit of the system, so he also cherishes it very much. But now it''s worth it, so that he can be more able to protect his women and everything he has. Thinking of this, he stood up slowly and looked into the distance through the window. He felt that there was a strong breath there, and it was getting stronger and stronger. "Chiyou?" With a light voice, Li Feng went back to the sofa, as if nothing had happened, and started fighting with several girls. A moment later, after Li Feng''s adjustment, several women''s mood finally improved a lot, laughter filled the whole villa again.¡­¡­ "Look, what''s that?" Just as Li Feng was enjoying the warmth of his home, an immortal who was working on the Longcheng wall suddenly exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the direction of the jungle in the distance. Around the Xiuxian people follow his voice to look, and then are all in the same place. In the direction of the jungle in the distance, the sky was red with blood, like a big demon. Even at such a long distance, everyone smelled a faint smell of blood. "Would you like to inform Master Li?" An immortal said. As he spoke, a fanatical light flashed in his eyes, as if he were talking about his idol. "No? Master Li should know about it! " A monk hesitated. As his voice fell, everyone''s eyes lit up. That''s right. What can they all see? Can they inform Li Feng? I think Li Feng may have known for a long time? Thinking of this, they didn''t discuss what happened just now, and they were busy with the military work of the wall again. And at this time, far in the depths of the jungle, in a hollow floating large and small monster bodies. Blood has already gathered into a pool of blood, rich smell of blood all over the jungle, a drop of blood with the crevice of the land, slowly infiltrating underground. "Are you ready?" In an underground palace below the blood pool, Chi you looks at the blood gradually spilling in front of him and opens his mouth. In front of him, there is a seal similar to the altar, and one of his arms is sealed in the altar. "My Lord, it''s all ready!" Glancing at his subordinates, Li Yuan, the great commander, opened his mouth respectfully. "All right, let''s go!" Chi You nodded and said. As his voice fell, many Jiuli people took action one after another, went around the altar, took out a dagger and cut their wrist. A drop of blood drops in the groove of the edge of the altar. With the overflow of blood on the top of the head, it quickly flows towards the runes around the altar, and corrodes these runes. Chapter 605 Zizizi! A strange sound rang out in the underground palace, accompanied by a strong white smoke. For a time, the whole underground palace became gloomy. "Xuanyuan, you divided my body into five seals. I didn''t think about today." Eyes complex, looking at the gradual disappearance of the seal, Chi you slowly opened his mouth. At that time, he and the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan family fought for the Central Plains. With the help of the Yellow Emperor Yan, he was defeated. The Yellow Emperor sealed his corpse in five places, and then died. Now he wakes up again, but it seems that things are not human. However, there is a folk rumor that the imperial daughter of the Yellow Emperor is three thousand and rises by day. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. ¡­¡­ "Oba, won''t you go and have a look?" Several women in the villa also felt the movement in the distance. Yu Du looked at Li Feng and asked hesitantly. "No!" Shaking his head, Li Feng spoke slowly. At this time, he felt very tired. After the break, he felt as if he was about to fall asleep standing up. And with the improvement of his strength, he felt that Chiyou was far from the legend. In the dark, he felt that there would always be a war between them, so the most important thing for him now is to keep his energy and improve himself, so as to meet the final war. "All right!" Yudu nodded, seeing Li Feng''s tired appearance, he didn''t disturb him. Several women''s voices were much lower, so Li Feng hugged Yu Du to rest on the sofa. In the evening, Li Feng awoke quietly. After a day''s rest, Li Feng''s spirit also recovered. See a few women do what is a pair of cautious appearance, he is also a burst of moved. "Are you hungry?" Li Feng holds Yu Du Lin''s hand and looks at the women''s habitual way. But just as his voice fell, even he could not help laughing. Several people have already stepped into the ranks of immortals, eating is not necessary. Usually three meals a day is just to satisfy their appetite, and enjoy the warmth of people together. But thinking of Yu Du''s baby, he got up and went into the kitchen. "Sister Du Lin, have you found Li Feng..." Looking at Li Feng''s back, Liu Yiyi blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Yu Dulin. He wanted to talk but stopped. "A lot of initiative, right?" Looked at Liu Yiyi one eye, Yu all faces the smiling opening way. Liu Yiran nodded, this is the question she just wanted to ask. In fact, Li Feng is usually very good to several women, but some things need to be mentioned by them. This is what people often call straight man. If you don''t say it, he won''t do it. Warm man is different from straight man. Usually you don''t have to mention it, he will guess what you want and try his best to satisfy you. In fact, Li Feng was a straight man at the beginning, but after experiencing so many worlds and integrating so many memories, no matter how straight the straight man is, it''s getting warmer, so Li Feng is now. "Why don''t you take the initiative?" Qian Xiaojia also said. As the first woman to know Li Feng, she knows Li Feng''s straight male cancer best. This was the case in the company before. In fact, she had already hinted to Li Feng, but they were defeated by Li Feng''s straight man. In the end, they became brothers. Fortunately, Li Feng finally changed, otherwise they would have missed it. "So it is Liu Yiyi thought about it and immediately understood the truth. He turned around and watched TV happily. The dinner was soon ready and all the girls were seated. This meal was obviously cooked by Li Feng, and the women who ate it were holding their stomachs. At the end of the dinner, the movement in the distance has already returned to calm, only a group of immortal practitioners in Longcheng are still busy with the wall and the house. But these have nothing to do with Li Feng, at this time he is in the villa quietly with a few women. At eleven o''clock, after several girls had gone to bed, Li Feng turned on the system again. "FIA, help me open the tower." [OK, host! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice fell, Feiya''s smaller figure appeared in Li Feng''s mind. Looking at Li Feng''s sweet voice, he said: [host, do you want to open the eighth floor of the test tower? ¡¿ "yes!" Nodded, Li Feng opened his mouth. Last time, he just challenged to the seventh level and ended the challenge. Now it''s not a month''s refresh time, so what Li Feng needs to challenge is still the eighth level. [Ding, the eighth level of the test tower has been opened. This time, challenge the character, the monkey king. Realm: at the beginning of the robbery, please start to challenge! ¡¿A mechanized voice sounded in his mind, and then the information of the eighth floor of the test tower appeared in Li Feng''s mind. "The monkey king?" Eyes in a flash of light, Li Feng slowly opening way. Monkey King, a very important character in the Dragon Kingdom myth, is also known as the great sage of heaven. He once met the monkey king in the world of conquering demons on his journey to the west, which was his only death. I didn''t expect that now he met the monkey king again. "In that case, I''ll wash away my shame on you." With a light voice, Li Feng''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already on the top of a mountain. "Eat my grandson!" Suddenly a voice rang out, let Li Feng can''t help but black line. He had heard before that the monkey king was not a serious monkey. He didn''t expect that. As soon as the two sides meet, you will let me eat you. Who can stand it? However, Li Feng didn''t wait to die. He felt the strong wind coming from behind him. At the same time, a sword light in his hand flashed by. Shengying sword appeared in his hand and cut away behind him. Boom! The loud sound rang out, and immediately rang across the whole mountain. Then a figure quickly retreated to the rear. It was the monkey king who came to attack Li Feng. He was a normal sized monkey. He was covered with hair. He was wearing a golden vest with Phoenix wings and a purple golden crown. He was wearing a pair of lotus boots and a golden cudgel. He was full of evil spirit. He looked like a great sage in the sky on TV. However, Li Feng is not the slightest timid, but a little excited. After all, this is a character in the legend of the Dragon kingdom. I don''t know what will fall if I defeat him. Lock gold armour? Phoenix wing purple gold crown? Lotus step cloud boots? Or the most famous Ruyi golden cudgel? However, none of these had any effect on him. He already had Shengying sword, Baojia and Wanlong armor. On the contrary, the Phoenix wings purple golden crown, which is not very famous, and lotus silk walking cloud boots have some effects on him. But when you know that Li Feng is beating something on him, what do you think? Is it fury? Or rage? Chapter 606 "Look Sure enough, when Li Feng was daydreaming, the monkey king in front of him finally couldn''t help it. Holding the golden cudgel for life, the whole person, oh no, the whole monkey rushed to Li Feng. Seeing that the monkey king was getting closer to Li Feng, he was not worried, but disappointed. "So this is the legendary monkey rush?" Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. Instead of amusing the monkey king, he wanted to observe it. Since the last time he entered the test tower, he found a problem. From IP man on the first level to Han Su real man on the seventh level, the stronger the strength, the higher the wisdom. In the end, hansu was even aware of the light of humanity in his eyes. On the contrary, IP man on the first floor, although his moves are smooth, his eyes are dull, just like a robot made by the system for perfunctory. However, looking at the monkey monkey king in front of him, he obviously could not see anything. The Shengying sword in his hand turned into a sword and cut it fiercely towards the monkey king. Bang! Shengying sword and the golden cudgel collided with each other. Under the huge energy, the monkey king flew out again. The nine realms of cultivation become more and more difficult to improve in the future. Step by step, with Li fenggao''s two realms of cultivation, it''s not easy to deal with them. "Roar, I''m so angry with my grandson!" The monkey king roared angrily, and then he didn''t attack again. The golden cudgel turned into an embroidery needle and flew directly into his ear. In Li Feng''s playful eyes, he pounded his chest crazily, and his body became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, he became a great ape. "Have you finally realized the essence?" A dignified flash in his eyes, looking at the giant ape in front of him, Li Feng spoke slowly. Noumenon is the strongest fighting state of monster. Although Li Feng had been able to completely ignore the monkey king''s attack, even Li Feng did not dare to be careless. After all, this is a legendary figure in the myth, who knows what it has. Moreover, it is said that the monkey king is Nuwa''s mending the sky and is born from the colorful stone left behind. His body is extremely hard, and ordinary swords are hard to hurt. It once appeared on TV that when Tianting used dragon chopping station to chop Monkey King''s head, it had no effect at all. But glancing at the Shengying sword in his hand, Li Feng was relieved. Ordinary swords are hard to hurt. So what? He doesn''t have ordinary swords. "Here, my grandson is dead!" With the roar of rage, the monkey king finally attacked Li Feng. The whole body''s hair is like a sharp thorn, like the foot of a hill, stepping on Li Feng fiercely. Boom! The strong wind roared. For a moment, Li Feng felt that the sky above his head seemed to be black, and then the giant paws of the monkey king. Seeing that the sole of his foot was getting closer and closer to Li Feng, he didn''t worry in his eyes. Instead, he thought of something in general, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Did Tian can step on the nail? I''ll let you step on a nail today, too! " With a whisper, Li Feng''s figure disappeared at the foot of the monkey king. However, Shengying sword was left in the same place by him. Then, in the eyes of Monkey King, Shengying sword became bigger and bigger quickly, turned into a sword, and instantly penetrated his instep. "Ah, feet, my feet!" The sound of pain rang out, blood instantly spilled over the mountain, a smell of blood spread, let Li Feng secretly frown. "It''s over!" With a light voice, Li Feng spoke slowly as he looked at the monkey king who was crying with pain and covered his feet. Said Sheng Ying sword back to Li Feng''s hands, into a hundred meters sword, mercilessly toward the monkey king cut. Originally, it was not necessary to win each other''s life, but this time Li Feng did not intend to let the monkey king go. It doesn''t matter whether he was killed by the monkey king or not. Anyway, the system is fictitious, and he has no psychological burden. Brush! A sword flashed by, and the monkey king was in a different place. Then the sound of the system rang out in Li Feng''s mind. [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in challenging the monkey king. He won 10 million yuan in exchange and the inferior lotus silk walking cloud boots! ¡¿ "it''s really coming out!" Li Feng looks happy, and then his figure instantly appears in the villa, and he is also holding a pair of boots, which are the lotus step cloud boots on Monkey King''s feet. However, this boot is not the other one. It''s something rewarded by the system, not the one Sun Wukong wore. Otherwise, Li Feng would not have been killed. Without hesitation, Li Feng refined Liansi Buyun boots directly. The next moment, Liansi Buyun boots turned into a pair of ordinary shoes and appeared on Li Feng''s feet.This is also a function of lotus step cloud boots. Like Baojia, it can follow the owner''s mind at will. Another function is to increase the speed of users by 20%. That is to say, Li Feng''s current speed is 20% higher than that of the normal robbery period. This function may not have any effect at ordinary times, but it can be seen in real combat, and it is very obvious. Imagine what happens when you are 20% faster than others. Isn''t that the same level of immortals? "And the ten million exchange point is worthy of the eighth level reward!" A touch of joy flashed in his eyes, Li Feng slowly opened the road. This time, the reward is not only lotus step cloud boots, but also 10 million exchange point reward, which is double the 5 million in the seventh level. Ten million is not a small number. As long as you know that ordinary artifact is worth tens of millions, and the reward this time is 10 million, which is equivalent to directly rewarding an artifact. What else doesn''t excite Li Feng? But it''s just an ordinary artifact. Now Li Feng can''t see those ordinary things. At least it must be the same as the artifact in his hand, otherwise Li Feng would not even look at it. Cough! Expanded, YY finished, Li Feng got into bed again. Now Yudu''s stomach has been slightly revealed, Li Feng did not move, just hugged her and fell asleep. Day by day in the past, the twinkling of an eye came to the day of Li Feng crossing. Since Li Feng''s last visit to xingtiao state, the national strength of xingtiao state has directly declined for hundreds of years. Not only the life-saving atomic bomb was taken away by Li Feng, but also there were few powers left in the country. In a word, the star bar country has come to the point where any country can bully. In the past, all friendly countries turned into fierce beasts. Everyone wanted to bite in xingtiao country, even Japan, which was once cleaned up by Li Feng, was no exception. There are also other countries. Only after seeing Li Feng clean up xingtiao country, they all keep away from the dragon country, fearing that their own country will suffer next. This also let the upper level of the Dragon state breathe a sigh of relief, began to concentrate on the reconstruction of the dragon city. As for the Jiuli people, since Li Feng''s breakthrough, it seems that they have reached a tacit agreement with him, and both sides have entered into a stable development mode. Chapter 607 "Turn on the system!" Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Li Feng spoke slowly in his mind. [Ding! Crossing start, turn on random selection! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice falls, the sound of the system in his mind rings quickly, a light flashes, and familiar pictures appear in Li Feng''s mind. Animation, film, TV series, three options appear on the ball, a white light flickering. "Stop!" Without hesitation, Li Feng called to stop. As his voice fell, the rapidly rotating light stopped and suddenly fell on the ball with the movie on it. ¡¿ [Ding, the mainline mission starts to destroy the great cause of the journey to the west, and the mission reward is unknown! ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ "destroy the great cause of the journey to the west? What kind of mission is this? " Looking micro movement, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth. The task of destroying the great cause of the journey to the west is very simple. As long as he kills Monkey King and Tang monk, the two key figures of the journey to the West. But Li Feng always felt that the task of system release would not be so simple. But the system did not give Li Feng time to think, a flash of light, Li Feng directly disappeared in the villa. ¡­¡­ Wuzhishan. On a desert, the hills are stacked, and the sand is all over the sky. The air was so dry that it was hard to see even a trace of green vegetation. However, in this yellow sand filled desert, there is a human figure walking slowly. Li Feng is also very speechless. It has been two days since he came to this world. He didn''t expect that the system would send him to the desert, which is rare in human relationships. After two days of flying, he finally arrived at Wuzhishan, where the monkey king was reincarnated. In order to understand the development of the plot, Li Feng decided to go on foot to the bandit''s nest where zhizunbao is. "Well?" Suddenly Li Feng''s eyes moved, and a strange fragrance came into his nose. As soon as the divine sense sweeps, he finds a woman riding a donkey slowly walking towards him. The woman is wearing a hat, a curtain of gauze covering her face, wearing a black dress, and carrying an oil umbrella behind her, just like an ancient knight errant. "Spring thirty Niang?" Li Feng knew the identity of the comer in a flash. Where peach blossom goes, there is no grass, where money falls, there is no head. Yes, the woman in front of us is the famous spring 30 Niang. However, Li Feng was not afraid of the woman in front of her, but was full of interest, because she gave birth to Tang Sanzang in the original work. It''s funny to say that Chun Sanniang was originally a spider spirit, while her sister Bai Jingjing was a skeleton spirit. They tried their best to eat Tang Seng''s meat. Unexpectedly, Tang Seng was her own child. Finally, in order to protect Tang monk from being captured by the Bull Demon King, they are all trapped in the pan Si cave. "Well?" At this time, spring thirty Niang also found Li Feng. Although Li Feng didn''t see her face change, she felt a look straight at her. Then I saw Chun Sanniang''s strength in her crotch, flying towards Li Feng quickly. Her body shape was like a wild goose, falling in front of Li Feng''s body in an instant. Brush! A sharp sword pointed at Li Feng''s neck, and chunsanniang said coldly: "who are you?" It''s not surprising that chunsanniang is vigilant. It''s in the wilderness here. It''s rare for people to get along with each other, but there is a living person. Moreover, Li Feng is unarmed and handsome. He doesn''t look like someone who lives outside. "Hehe, who am I?" With a light smile, he was pointed at by chunsanniang with a sword. Li Feng didn''t panic at all. Instead, he reached out and gently pulled away the sword in front of him. Spring thirty Niang''s cultivation was already clear when he explored just now. Just in the middle of the fitness period, Li Feng had no difficulty in dealing with her. As for why she pointed her sword at him, it was just that Li Feng hardly moved. "You Seeing Li Feng''s understatement of pushing away the sword, Chun Sanniang was also surprised, but just as she was about to start, she heard Li Feng speak slowly: "I advise you not to move, otherwise, it''s you who suffer!" "You want to die!" Spring thirty Niang face a change, when someone dare to talk to her like this. However, when she was ready to start, she found that her whole body couldn''t move, so she could only stare at Li Feng. "You, what did you do to me?""What do you say?" Li Feng smile, and then did not care about spring thirteen Niang, turned slowly toward the distant village. Not long after Li Feng left, chunsanniang also regained her freedom. She looked at Li Feng''s back in an uncertain way. Then she sat on the donkey and walked towards the stockade. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the stockade not far from them, a group of fierce bandits were eating meat and drinking wine. All of a sudden, a big man with ragged beard came in in panic, and everyone looked at him with a burst of laughter and abuse. But the big man didn''t pay any attention to it. He quickly ran to the second leader of the stockade and began to draw. ¡°@#£¤%£¬&%£¤#¡£¡± "What are you talking about?" A bald bandit looks at the big man and doesn''t understand. It''s obvious that the big man is dumb. Everyone around is used to the big man. The second leader sitting on the top is still picking his teeth leisurely. "Bah!" After a long time, the second leader vomited out the residue from his teeth, looked at the baldness beside him and said: "give him a piece of meat!" "Yes, second in charge!" Balding answered a voice, then grabbed a piece of meat on the table and threw it to the mute, who took it steadily in his hand. "Be careful, there are two people coming in!" At this time, the second leader looked at the crowd and said solemnly. "Second in charge, do you think they will not give up being officers and soldiers?" Asked a sharp speaking bandit. "No wonder they call you blind!" The bandit, the second in charge of the house, looked white and said, "didn''t you see the dumb ass twisting around just now?" "Twisted around, maybe it''s hemorrhoids!" The bandit retorted. "Well?" The second leader glared at him and said, "even if there is, it''s just a soldier with hemorrhoids! What are you afraid of? " "Hey, hey, hey!" The bandits on one side all laughed strangely, but the bandits who spoke earlier were a little uneasy and said: "but didn''t the mute say there were two people?" "Two?" The second leader was also slightly stunned, and then said with disdain: "what about two people? Are so many brothers here afraid of them? As long as they dare to come, they will just chop and feed the dog! " "Yes! Cut it off and feed it to the dog! " All around the crowd are excited to shout, have been waving weapons in their hands, already holding meat in the side gnawing, dumb also showed a simple smile. However, at the moment when he was gnawing meat, the whole person seemed to be stunned, staring at the direction of the door. Chapter 608 At the door, a woman came in slowly. Dressed in black gauze, the woman is enchanting. When she passes the gate, she inserts a cross stitch in the gap of the gate. Then as if did not see the door of the general public, slowly came in. "Who?" After the second leader saw it, he asked directly and loudly. "Can''t you see that I am a woman?" Spring thirty Niang slowly lifted the veil, revealing the beautiful face. "Oh In front of the second leader''s eyes, everyone around burst into laughter. "What do you want to do here?" The second leader said with a deep smile. "The road of life is dangerous, and the north wind is cold. A weak woman wants to find a place to rest and wash her dust. Spring 30 Niang one side is arranging the gauze clothes on the body, one side lightly says. "Do you know where this is?" The second leader continued to laugh. "It''s a miasma here. You''re hideous. It''s not like an inn. Is it a black shop?" Spring thirty Niang knowingly asked. "If you know it''s a girl from a black shop, do you dare to come in The second leader asked with a smile. "Ha ha!" Spring 30 chuckles, and the beautiful face suddenly blooms like a hundred flowers, which makes the bandits around dull. Then she hears spring 30 Niang say: "who is the sheep and who is the tiger? It''s too early to say. If you are bandits, aren''t you afraid that I am the bandit leader?" Bang! When the sound of clapping the table rang out, the second leader stood up and looked at Chun Sanniang and asked aloud: "who are you in the end?" Just now, he found something wrong with this woman. In the wilderness, a group of women even broke into their territory without authorization. Now faced with so many robbers, there is no timidity at all, which is by no means what ordinary people can have. Just as his voice fell, suddenly, a gust of wind came in from the door, blowing all the peach blossoms that had been inserted on the door before chunsanniang, and then everyone saw a man appear behind chunsanniang. "Hehe, are you still playing?" Li Feng looks at the spring 30 Niang and says playfully. "Hum!" Spring thirty Niang snorted, ignoring Li Feng behind. Then he turned around, pulled back the shoulder strap a little, exposed the peach blossom tattoo on his shoulder, looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice: "the peach blossom passed by, and there was no grass left. Money fell on her, and her head was not protected." Said, saw her arm a Yang, a pile of copper money instantly fell on the side of the dumb head. This scene makes people stare big, and then like hell, in bursts of exclamation quickly disappeared in place. "Now that everyone is gone, you can''t ask anything you want!" Li Feng speechless into the room to sit down, casually take down the side has been scared dumb head of copper money. This spring thirty Niang is indeed worthy of being a goblin who has lived for hundreds of years. Knowing that Li Feng would not hurt herself, she simply relaxed. In addition, she rode a donkey faster than Li Feng, so there was the scene in front of her. "Hum!" Spring thirty Niang snorted again. After glancing at Li Feng, she didn''t pay attention to Li Feng. She sat on the stool and chewed the cooked meat on the table. Looking at the cooked meat chewed by chunshanniang, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly look strange. Didn''t she know that the cooked meat had been touched before? Or is she not afraid of dirt? However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was left behind by him. In front of the woman but a spider essence, insects, people eat everything, also afraid of dirty? "Come on, who are you and what do you want to do?" A moment later, spring 30 Niang put down her barbecue and looked at Li Feng''s puzzled mouth. "Ha ha, I said, for the sake of Tang Monk''s meat, do you believe it?" With a light smile, Li Feng looks at Chun shisanniang''s playful way. Since she wants to know the purpose of his coming here, it''s OK to tell her whether it''s true or not, then only he knows. "What Sure enough, at the moment when Li Feng''s voice fell, Chun Sanniang looked at Li Feng in surprise. Then chunsanniang looked at the mute beside her eyes, looked at Li Feng and asked in a low voice: "how do you know that monkey king Tuoshi will appear here?" When the Tang monk will appear? Who doesn''t know, but she knows that the monkey king Tuoshi will appear in Wuzhishan. So she came here, looking for the legendary person with three moles under her feet. As long as you find the monkey king, the Tang monk will appear. She thought her plan was perfect, but she didn''t expect Li Feng to know about it.If she didn''t know that she couldn''t beat Li Feng, maybe she could not help it. "Don''t worry, Monk Tang''s meat can''t be eaten up. If it''s too big, we''ll share it equally!" Seems to see through the spring 30 Niang''s mind, Li Feng slowly opening way. After that, he ignored chunsanniang and turned around and walked into the room directly. "Equally? I hope so! " Spring thirty Niang looking at Li Feng''s back, for a long time secluded opening way. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when Li Feng entered the room, in a courtyard not far from them. Just now all the bandits were kneeling on the ground, with a pile of copper coins on their heads, carefully looking at the man lying in the courtyard. "What''s spring 30 Niang doing in Wuyue mountain? This female devil always has no treasure. Is there any big business here? " The man closed his eyes and spoke slowly. "Well?" At this time, the man opened his eyes, looked at the copper money on the heads of the people, and said in surprise: "you bastards, what are you doing with the copper money on your heads when you don''t do business? Put it down! " Said the man is ready to kick in front of the bandits, but was all in a hurry to avoid. Thinking of what chunsanniang said just now, the second leader looked at the man and said in horror: "ah, no way, money falls down, the head is not protected, gang leader!" "What did you say?" The man hears speech to be angry suddenly, fast toward two in charge walk. But in the eyes of the second leader, the man directly grasped the neck of a bandit nearby. "Second master! You''re so seedless, you''re so second in charge "Ah!! Help, help leader, I''m not the second leader, I''m blind! He''s the second in charge! " The blind man cried out, pointing to the second leader. "Yes, sect leader, I''m the second leader!" The second leader was also full of doubts, but he said quickly. "I know!" Men smell speech immediately turned around, and then in the eyes of all doubt, directly toward the side of the dog! "I scold the blind to shame you!" Chapter 609 "Master, I''m here!" The second leader looked at the man cursing at a dog and said in silence. "Well?" The man slightly a Leng, turn a head to doubt a way: "still don''t appear!" "Show up, gang leader!" The second leader quickly went to the man and said seriously, "you''ve been hit by the seven injury fist of Kunlun Sansheng. Now the injury is starting to attack!" "How dare you say that!" The man directly punched the second leader, but he hit the air and said angrily, "if you hadn''t shrunk your neck that day, how could I have been hit in the nose?" "This way, gang leader!" Second in charge reminds a way. "Ah, the seven injury fist really hurt the leader!" One side of the blind man sighed. The man in front of him is the leader of the gang, zhizunbao. He was only hit by qishangquan when fighting with Kunlun Sansheng a few days ago. In the qishangquan, the first one became corny, the second one became deaf, lost control of voice line, lost all voice, and finally died of internal organs explosion. At this time, zhizunbao has obviously reached the attack stage of qishangquan. As for the three Kunlun saints among the people, they are three Wulin people who live in Kunlun mountain. I don''t know why I went to Wuyue mountain recently to protect the merchants who pass here and collect protection fees. The two sides, a bandit and a bodyguard, inevitably have friction. ¡­¡­ Time goes by quietly, and it''s afternoon unconsciously. What Li Feng didn''t expect is that this spring 30 Niang is a goblin who has lived for hundreds of years. Even knowing that Li Feng is in the room, she still bathes as usual. So that the plot does not change at all, zhizunbao leads many bandits, trying to solve each other while chunsanniang takes a bath. However, the result is very gratifying, dozens of people were picked up by the spring 30 Niang, ran out of the room in a hurry. "No spirit!" Zhizunbao angrily rushed to the people kneeling on the ground, beating and kicking, but the people didn''t run away, but with copper money, kneeling on the ground in a panic. "You guys who eat inside and outside!" Zhizunbao looked at the crowd angrily, then turned to the door and said, "you have the ability to kill us all!" "Oh, spare my life, nvxia, heroine!" "Spare my life, nvxia!" Listening to zhizunbao''s words, many bandits were more happy, but it also led to zhizunbao''s more angry kicking. "Idiot, do you think she''ll let us go if you ask for mercy? I''m going to fight with them today. Do you hear me "Ha ha, men have gold under their knees. Since they are willing to beg me, their lives will be deposited on them for the time being!" Chunsanniang was very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd. She turned the conversation and looked at zhizunbao and said, "as for you, you really have backbone?" Bang! The dull sound is the moment when chunsanniang''s voice falls down. In the eyes of everyone, zhizunbao kneels down directly on the ground, and it''s a big gift. "Ha ha ha!" The laughter rang out, and chunsanniang laughed with satisfaction. Then she looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice: "wash all the soles of your feet and wait for me outside!" ¡­¡­ [Ding, destroy dayezi of the journey to the West. Task 1: prevent Tang Seng''s reincarnation. Task 2: save Zixia''s tragic fate! ¡¿ "finally?" Li Feng, who was watching a good play in the room, was shocked. Previously, he knew that the task would never be so simple, but he did not expect it to be so. Tang Monk and monkey king are the main figures in the great cause of the journey to the West. The first task is obviously aimed at Tang monk. As long as the Tang Monk can not be born successfully, the great cause of the journey to the West will not be completed. The second task seems to save Zixia fairy, but it is far from as simple as imagined. Because there is a love hate entanglement between Zixia and zhizunbao in the original work, it is precisely because of Zixia''s existence that zhizunbao understands the true meaning of love. Finally, he volunteered to wear the Golden hoop and became the legendary Monkey King. And this task is to cut off the emotional line of the supreme treasure directly. If you can''t understand the supreme treasure of love, you can''t become the monkey king. However, this task has an important condition, that is, he must return to 500 years ago, otherwise at this time, he will not be able to meet Zixia fairy. And if you want to go back 500 years ago, you have to have a moonlight box. If he remembers correctly, the moonlight treasure box is buried in Pansi cave where Zixia fairy used to live, so he has to go to Pansi cave. Think of this Li Feng figure flash, into a shadow, instantly disappeared in the room. "Well? What''s going on? Is that guy outAnd at this time, spring 30 Niang that is checking sole board seems to notice what general. Looking at the direction of the room in doubt for a moment, he immediately put himself into the work of checking the sole of his feet again. "How can there be a scar?" "Ah, it''s not a scar, it''s just mud!" "Wash it right away, or I''ll cut it off!" "Ah, I''ll go right away!" "Why so much hair?" "Normal. I have more hair in other places. How about that? Are you itching to see it? " Hiss! Ah!! "You mean the rest of you are more prosperous?" "Ah, no, in fact, I have more hair on my head and sole. It''s probably in the wrong place!" ¡­¡­ "This is Pansi cave?" A moment later, at the foot of a mountain, Li Feng looked at the cave in front of him in doubt. I saw that it was a mountain full of vines, surrounded by gravel and withered grass. There was no immortal cave at all. If it wasn''t for the three big words full of historical dust on the stone gate, Li Feng suspected that he had gone to the wrong place. But on second thought, Li Feng regained his peace. If he remembers correctly, Pansi cave should have been called shuilian cave five hundred years ago. The reason why it was renamed Pansi cave was that Zixia fairy changed it when she met zhizunbao. Now five hundred years have passed, Zixia fairy has already been reincarnated. Time has changed, and it''s understandable that she has become like this. "Sesame, open the door!" Standing in front of the gate, Li Feng shouts in the way of Zixia fairy. However, just as his voice fell, something suddenly occurred to him. In the original work, the supreme treasure went back 500 years ago, but it was repeatedly crushed by this gate. Now this gate can''t be so closed, can it? Just when he thought the door was going to press on him, or he was going to open the door violently, the door suddenly opened in a dull noise. "Well, you''re smart!" Li Feng nodded with emotion, and then he went directly into the cave without stopping. If the gate could talk, it would say, dare not move, dare not move. It will only bully ordinary people. As for Li Feng, ha ha Chapter 610 Entering the cave, you can see more vines. The vines spread all over the cave like intestines, leaving only a few small roads. According to his memory, he went to the room where the moonlight treasure box was buried. Li Feng took out a sword and began to dig. To Li Feng''s surprise, even if he dug three feet, he didn''t find the so-called moonlight treasure box. "No!" Sitting on the ground, Li Feng frowned slightly. He felt that he had ignored something. According to the records in the original book, the moonlight treasure box is definitely hidden in the secret room where he dug, but now no matter how he dug it. Pictures flashed in my mind, and suddenly the picture was frozen when monk Tang committed suicide. There were only three people present at that time, one was Guanyin, the other was Tang Monk and the last Monkey King. The monkey king was taken away, the Tang Monk committed suicide, leaving only the last Guanyin. Suddenly, an aura flashed in his mind, and Li Feng immediately thought of what he had ignored. The journey to the West was originally a conspiracy laid by the Western Tathagata and the Jade Emperor. Why is it not a plot laid by the other side? He can think of the love between Zixia and zhizunbao, in order to let zhizunbao voluntarily take the Golden hoop and incarnate the monkey king to travel to the West. So push back, why can''t Zixia be deliberately arranged by Buddhism? And it''s not the first time for them to do this kind of thing. For the sake of the so-called journey to the west, how many of the 72 difficulties are not caused by the pets of heaven and the Buddhas? When it comes to their own interests, even the gods in the sky and the Buddhas all over the sky can''t help being vulgar. After thinking about it, Li Feng didn''t look for the moonlight treasure box any more. After filling the earth back, he left the cave directly. For today''s plan, his main purpose is to follow the supreme treasure. As long as he follows the supreme treasure, the moonlight treasure box will appear sooner or later. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been?" It was evening when she came back to the village. Chunsanniang was drinking in the courtyard of the village, obviously waiting for him. "Go out and have a look!" Naturally, Li Feng couldn''t tell the truth. He drank a few cups at chunsanniang''s table, chatted with chunsanniang, and then went back to the room. The mountain bandits in the stockade have disappeared. They may have been sent out by chunsanniang to rob the sole of their feet. It''s funny to say that the famous mountain bandit doesn''t steal money, but the bottom plate of the gun foot. If he is known by his peers, it''s not laughing. In fact, it''s not only Li Feng who thinks so, but also the leader of the ax gang. He felt as if he had been insulted. After discussing with others, he decided to use five poisons to clean up chunsanniang at night. As for Li Feng, except when he first appeared, everyone had an impression. Half a day later, after spring 30 Niang''s cleaning up, they had already been forgotten. Now the biggest idea in everyone''s heart is to clean up chunsanniang well. However, they didn''t expect that after using the five poisons to confuse the fragrance, chunsanniang actually showed her real body. In the evening, when everyone was sleeping, a figure quietly touched chunsanniang''s room, then gently took the bamboo tube and blew it to the window. Hoo ~ Yes, I didn''t poke it in! The second leader quickly fanned out the smoke in front of him, then took out the five poison incense in his arms, took a puff with a bamboo tube, stabbed the window and blew it into the room again. A breath! Two breath! After waiting for ten breath, he gently pushed open the door and walked towards the room, but he stayed in the same place after two steps. There was the shadow of chunsanniang in the room. A spider that almost occupied the room was staring at him. His head was still chunsanniang''s. Bang! The dagger fell directly on the ground, and then the second leader ran towards the door without returning. "Ah, spiders, spiders!" Shouts rang through the whole village, sleeping, zhizunbao opened his eyes, and then used his hands as feet, quickly crawled to the room where chunsanniang was. "Did you get rid of that bitch, ah ha ha ha!" "Good play begins!" Li Feng''s figure flashed and instantly appeared on the roof of the building. Looking at the people below, he only hated not having a bag of melon seeds. "What''s the fuss about spiders?" In the stockade, zizibao was lying on a road, looking at the second leader who came running and asked suspiciously. "What a big one!" Second in charge of the home back to a, and then immediately ran no shadow. "How big can it be?" Zhizunbao asked suspiciously. Then he turned his head and looked around. The whole person shivered in an instant. See the moonlight, a huge spider is lying on the ground, looking at him.A pair of front claws open full five meters, behind there is a pair of giant claws, four claws deep into the ground, what''s more terrifying is that the spider also has a face. "Oh, I told you bastards to clean well at ordinary times. Now the spider is bigger than me. What should I do?" Immediately, zhizunbao didn''t dare to stay, his arms danced quickly, turned into a shadow, and quickly retreated behind him. The spider behind also did not stay, four claws dancing, fast toward the treasure chase. "Wow! Oh, no, so many people don''t chase me. Why do they chase me? My good looks must have hurt me again. Oh Zhizunbao was crawling behind him, complaining. However, due to the problem of climbing backwards, he could not see the things in front of him, which led to zhizunbao bumping into a wall instantly. "Interesting Li Feng chuckled, worthy of the most respected treasure, even if it is shameless, so fresh and refined. Moreover, this treasure is not an ordinary person, otherwise it can''t climb so fast. However, Li Feng was relieved when he thought about it. If this zizunbao was an ordinary man, he would not be able to manage such a big stronghold. After all, these bandits were extremely vicious. But also in the seven injury boxing and do not die, if ordinary people that strange. At this time, zhizunbao had already got up, but just as he climbed forward again, chunsanniang directly spat out a spider silk, which immediately entangled zhizunbao''s ankle. Then, in the exclamation of zhizunbao, he quickly drags to chunsanniang. Fortunately, zhizunbao''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He pulls out his axe and cuts off the spider''s silk. Otherwise, he will fall into spring 30''s mouth. Brush! At this time is a spider silk spit out, but see spring 30 Niang still didn''t let go of the most precious, spider silk just like a steel wire instantly wrapped in the most precious wrist. "What are you doing?" With a cry of surprise, zhizunbao hugs a pillar on the side of the road and resists the pull of chunsanniang. Seeing that he could not hold on, zhizunbao had an idea and slowly bit his spider silk. Chapter 611 I have to say that zhizunbao is also a cruel man. At the moment when he bit the spider silk, spring 30 Niang pulled hard. The spider silk twined on his teeth, but he couldn''t pull it off. Seeing that chunsanniang was getting closer and closer to her, zhizunbao immediately made a decision, picked up a stone beside her and threw it at her teeth. "Ah In a scream, a bloody tooth flew out of his mouth, and then zhizunbao fled to the rear without returning. "What''s the matter?" "The leader is being chased by spiders!" "Where? Is it this way? " "This way! This way... " On the other hand, the runaway second in command also met other bandits. After a few simple exchanges, they took the torch and drove to the place where the sound was made. "Interesting Li Feng chuckled, and then ran after them. I have to say that the world in front of us is a world that people can''t understand. Fairies, demons, mortals, even some drugs are so strange. It''s just five poisons. It can force the medium-term demon to show its prototype. If in the spring 30 Niang''s victory period, even hundreds of bandits are not enough for her to fight. At this time, zhizunbao had already run into an alley. Chunsanniang had to climb the roof because she was too big. But it''s also the misfortune of zhizunbao. Just when he thought he had escaped, he fell into the cobweb that chunsanniang had already woven. Several times struggle fruitless, see spring 30 Niang of spider from his closer and closer, finally he can only anxious shout. "Help, somebody, I''m here, I''m here!" "Come on! Come on! The leader''s voice The second leader came with a few bandits, but after he saw where the treasure was, he was stunned. Zhizunbao was glued to the entrance of the Hutong by the cobweb, and there was a huge spider on the roof next to him approaching quickly. "There''s nothing in front of us. Let''s turn back!" After a little Leng, the second leader who is greedy for life and afraid of death resolutely chooses to give up. However, many bandits who came from behind also found the most important treasure in front of them. They could not help but ask in doubt: "who said that? Isn''t that the leader? " "Yes? I didn''t see it "That''s the leader in front of us!" After a few simple arguments, they directly pushed the second leader out. "Which son of a bitch pushed me?" Second in charge while running, while helpless shouts. "Help leader, I''ll save you!" At this time, in the other direction of the crowd, the blind man also came with a torch. Looking at zhizunbao stuck on the spider web, he took the knife in his hand and chopped it toward the spider web. With a dull sound, zhizunbao fell down in an instant. On the other hand, the second leader who is moving forward is also feeling a heavy shoulder. She picked up Chun Sanniang, who had fallen from the cobweb, and turned to run away. This scene frightens the public, and even the most respected treasure struggling in the cobweb is full of doubts. "The second leader is so happy. What''s he carrying "Ah? Leader, isn''t he carrying you? " The struggling blind man was shocked, and then he looked at zhizunbao and cried in horror. "Ha ha, these guys!" On the roof, Li Feng smiles. But he also knew that the farce was coming to an end, because another character was coming. Bai Jingjing, another poor woman who fell in love with monkey king. Sure enough, when I thought of this, the second leader on the other side also reacted. Several people fight with the prototype chunsanniang, and finally chunsanniang escapes. "Why didn''t you just do it?" A moment later, in chunsanniang''s room, chunsanniang was dealing with her injuries while looking at Li Feng''s cold mouth. "Why should I do it?" Li Feng smile, and then looked at the spring 30 Niang''s mouth. "You Chunsanniang was very angry and looked at Li Feng angrily. However, considering Li Feng''s strength, she finally said helplessly: "don''t forget that we are a group. If I die, you can''t get Tang Seng''s flesh!" "Ha ha!" Li Feng chuckled and didn''t answer. Then he directly exchanged a healing pill from the storage space and threw it at chunsanniang. "Take it, your good friend is coming soon!" "Who?" Spring thirty Niang eyebrows a tight, eyes staring at Li Feng. However, Li Feng''s eyes did not change at all. He looked at the pills in his hand, and then Chun Sanniang looked up and swallowed them.This swallow, the spring 30 Niang then felt the body has had the strange change, the body''s wound fast healing, even in the body''s spirit power is also slowly increasing. "How kind is this guy?" Spring thirty Niang doubtfully looked at Li Feng, and then accelerated the refining of the medicine in the body. Originally, she just thought Li Feng was different, and her accomplishments were obviously higher than her, but she didn''t mean to do anything to her. Now she even took out such precious pills for her to take, which made her even more incomprehensible. Does he like me? Suddenly spring thirty Niang seems to think of something, the rapid operation of the spirit power in the body is a little meal, instant is to become more disordered. Thanks to her timely response, otherwise she must be possessed. "This woman!" Li Feng looked at chunsanniang playfully. When he was healing, he was distracted, but it was a taboo of the practitioners. However, he didn''t have the mind to ask anything, but looked at the spring thirty Niang in front of him with great interest. His skin is as white as jade, his willow eyebrows are slender, his face is delicate, and his facial features are exquisite, even compared with the girls around him. But Li Feng can''t bear the slightest thought for her. Beauty is in front of her. It''s all false to say that she is not moved. But Li Feng can control his desire in his heart. Thinking of his messy harem, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know when he would get all the girls together. "It may take a long time!" Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. The cottage outside the window is still bustling. With the departure of chunsanniang, the second leader mistakenly regards zhizunbao as a spider spirit. After the last beating, he ignites the fire to burn zhizunbao. Fortunately, the response was timely, otherwise the treasure would have to be burned alive. However, as they pulled the sheets apart, they found that the crotch of zhizunbao was on fire. At the moment, the second leader stood up, raised his foot and stepped on the crotch of zhizunbao. "Let me do it! I step, I step, I step again! " "Ah, oh, ah..." A series of screams resounded through the whole Wuyue mountain. The bandits around were all frightened and subconsciously covered their crotch for fear that it would be their turn next. However, when they were stunned, they didn''t find a shadow flying into the room where chunsanniang was. Chapter 612 "Hahaha, sister, you''ve made it easy for me to find it for a while." Bai Jingjing appears in chunsanniang''s room and laughs. But her laughter soon stopped. Looking at Li Feng standing by the window, she asked warily: "who are you? Why in my sister''s room? " She couldn''t help but be vigilant, because no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see Li Feng''s accomplishments. With her understanding of chunsanniang, ordinary people can''t get into her eyes, let alone appear in the room in the middle of the night. There are only two explanations for this phenomenon. One is that Li Feng''s strength is unfathomable, and the other is that Li Feng is a good friend of chunsanniang. Thinking of this, she said with a playful smile to chun30niang sitting on the bed: "sister, originally I thought you didn''t like men, but I didn''t expect you to be a girl in a golden house?" "Shut up Spring thirty Niang cold drink, then slowly opened his eyes. She was not angry, but afraid that Bai Jingjing would annoy Li Feng. After all, even she hasn''t figured out the details of Li Feng yet, and now she has a boring Bai Jingjing. Although they fight constantly at ordinary times, they still have feelings in their shares. In this way, seeing Bai Jingjing on the edge of death, she asked herself that she could not do it. "Ha ha, I shut up?" Bai Jingjing chuckled, then went to chunsanniang and put her slender fingers on chunsanniang''s shoulders to play with the smell: "sister, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing here? You''re here to wait for Tang Sanzang. Do you want to taste his meat of immortality? You can tell Bodhi the secret from him. Can''t I? " "As for him? It''s just where you got your mistress! " Then Bai Jingjing took another look at Li Feng. Li Feng shrugged and leaned against the window. It seems that it''s not a good thing to be handsome. Today, I can''t get rid of my concubine. Chunsanniang also took a look at Li Feng. Seeing that he didn''t care about it, she didn''t explain it. She slowly said: "nonsense!" "Nonsense?" Bai Jingjing was slightly stunned, and then surprised: "what are you doing here? It''s not really a tryst with him, is it After Li Feng glanced at him, Bai Jingjing continued: "this used to be called Wuzhishan. It was the place where the smelly monkey was trapped. The secret is that he will be reincarnated. After reincarnation, there will be three moles on the sole of his feet. As long as you find her, you can find Tang Sanzang, elder martial sister. I don''t know if that''s nonsense?" "Well, you want to see that smelly monkey!" Hum a, spring 30 Niang cold voice way. "What can we do to see the heartless man again?" Bai Jingjing sat next to chunsanniang and said, "the difference is that last time he died in the hands of Guanyin, this time he will die in my hands!" "One monk has water to drink, two monks have no water to drink. Don''t you understand? Want to argue with me? " Spring thirty Niang''s face was cold, and her body suddenly appeared in the open space of the room. A burst of white smoke suddenly turned into the original shape. "You think you''ll change?" As soon as Bai Jingjing''s face was cold, she turned into her original shape when she waved her hand. Different from the giant spider of chunsanniang, the white crystal is a skeleton with white hair and ferocious face. The room is full of demons. Just as they are about to fight, a small voice suddenly comes out. "Who?" As soon as their faces changed, they quickly looked at Li Feng. Suddenly they saw the second leader eavesdropping by the window. Then in a exclamation, the second leader holding the column straight down. Two people immediately break open the roof to chase, who knows that the two masters run faster than anyone, even if they are monsters, they can''t catch up. "Ha ha, the fun has just begun!" In the room, Li Feng lifted the fallen weeds and flew out of the house. Different from the original, the story has deviated from the main line because of Li Feng''s existence. However, it has no effect on the development of things. Bai Jingjing will still meet with zhizunbao, and Wuzhishan''s hundred demons will gather. That''s a fact that no one can change. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun also rose, Wuzhishan a yellow sand all over the sky. Just as Li Feng was practicing, a sharp voice rang out in the village. "Let''s go, gang leader, or we''ll be late!" In a room, the bald blind man was pulling zhizunbao with an excited face. At this time, the beard on zhizunbao''s face had been cleaned up, and the whole person became very white, which was different from the previous appearance of stubble beard.However, Li Feng knows that this is the change after zhizunbao met Bai Jingjing after he left last night. This guy fell in love with Bai Jingjing at first sight, but he didn''t expect that after shaving his beard, he reminded Bai Jingjing of the monkey king. Finally, he was scolded by Bai Jingjing. He should have fallen asleep very late last night. "What''s going on?" Shouts the supreme treasure with a speechless face. "Robbery! Gang leader! " The blind man was also very excited. He took zhizunbao and was ready to go outside. However, zhizunbao was sitting on the stool. "Who is so bold as to rob us?" "We robbed people! Hurry up Cried the blind man. "I see. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ A moment later, in a rare Valley, yellow sand filled, a caravan was walking slowly. There were more than a dozen people in the caravan, and there were several tall carriages besides servants. However, just as they were marching carefully, a group of fierce bandits with axes burst out of the valley. "Robbery! Sole board! Robbery "Rob what?" The front curtain of the carriage opened, and a white bearded old man kneeling in the carriage looked at the servant next to him and asked anxiously. "Sole board, master!" The servant beside said in horror. "Ah?" The old man was slightly stunned, and then his face was even more frightened. Looking at his bare legs, he said anxiously: "what can I do if I don''t have feet?" Yeah, what do you do without feet? The servant also wanted to ask, but no one knew that these robbers did not rob money, but robbed the floor. Since they dare to go to the five mountains, they are ready to spend money to avoid disaster. However, no one thought that these bandits didn''t play cards according to common sense and robbed the soleplate of feet without robbing money. Since they dare to go to the five mountains, they are ready to spend money to avoid disaster. But no one thought that these bandits would not play cards according to common sense and rob the floor of their feet. Since they dare to go to the five mountains, they are ready to spend money to avoid disaster. But no one thought that these bandits would not play cards according to common sense and rob the floor of their feet. Chapter 613 "Sister, who is that guy? Are you sure it''s not your date? " In the room, Bai Jingjing sits on the bed and looks at Chun Shanniang''s playful smile. Since she met Li Feng last night, she had a strong curiosity about Li Feng, but no matter how she asked Chun Sanniang, she didn''t tell her Li Feng''s identity, which made her curiosity more intense. "Why do you care so much?" Spring 30 Niang stands at the window side, the head also does not return of say. In fact, she did not know the identity of Li Feng, but from the chat with Li Feng, she learned Li Feng''s name. Although it''s OK to tell Bai Jingjing, she doesn''t want to mention it to Bai Jingjing because she doesn''t know why Li Feng treated him last night. "Ha ha, elder sister, you are always like this, you are like this, but I''m very embarrassed. Since you don''t say it, I''ll ask myself?" Bai Jingjing sat by the bed, playing with her hair and laughing. Then she stood up and turned to walk downstairs. Originally she thought spring 30 Niang would stop her, but as she went down the stairs, there was no sound. "If I don''t say it, I''ll ask myself!" Bai Jingjing mumbled, her eyes turned, and then she hopped towards Li Feng''s room. But shortly after Bai Jingjing left, the figure of Chun Sanniang appeared at the window, looking at Bai Jingjing''s back and saying nothing. ¡­¡­ Bang bang! "Young master, your water is coming!" Knock on the door, and then did not wait for Li Feng to speak, the door of the room was pushed from the outside, Bai Jingjing carrying a kettle, smiling into the room. "I didn''t call water, did I?" Li Feng raised his head slightly, looked at Bai Jingjing and said with a smile. The dialogue between the two naturally falls into his divine consciousness. This is not Li Feng''s deliberate observation of the two girls, but the wide range of his divine consciousness since he broke through the robbery period. It can be said that he knows the things that are thousands of miles away from each other like the palm of his hand. "You didn''t order water, but we have already burned it. Thinking that you are still in the room, I decided to send you a pot of water." Bai Jingjing turned her eyes and said with a smile to Li Feng. "Ha ha, I have a heart!" With a light smile, Li Feng pointed to the table beside him, "put it on the table!" Bai Jingjing rolled a white eye, really when the mother is to deliver water ah? However, there was no change on her face. She still had a beautiful smile. She put the kettle on the table, then looked at Li Feng and said with a smile: "I don''t know, young master, how did you know my sister?" "Here it is Li Feng moved in his heart and secretly said that the woman''s curiosity was really strong. Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang are both Pansi immortal, who are also disciples of Zixia fairy, but their personalities are quite different. Spring 30 Niang''s cold, calm, and Bai Jingjing is some little girl like, naughty, warm. Of course, this is just the character of the two women. In dealing with the enemy, the two women''s means are quite fierce and decisive. But these are not enough. Li Feng is interested in her. Li Feng looks at Bai Jingjing and says with a playful smile: "why didn''t your sister tell you?" "You Smell speech Bai Jingjing immediately angry, heart said she told me, I also come to you? However, Bai Jingjing is a monster who has lived for hundreds of years after all. Her facial expression was soon sorted out. She looked at Li Feng and lied without blinking an eye and said, "of course, my sister told me that your feelings have always been very good, otherwise she would not come to Wuyue mountain to wait for the reincarnation of the monkey king." "Does your sister really say that?" Li Feng''s eyes are strange, looking at Bai Jingjing''s mouth. "Cough, why, what''s the matter?" Light cough two, Bai Jingjing is also aware of Li Feng''s eyes strange, looking at Li Feng some embarrassed way. "Ha ha, you''d better go back and ask your sister!" With a light smile, Li Feng didn''t mean to talk to Bai Jingjing, and his arm gently pointed to the door. "You Bai Jingjing is slightly stunned, and immediately knows that he has been fooled by Li Feng. However, she did not fight with Li Feng, but angrily glared at Li Feng, and then walked downstairs without looking back. "Ah, Miss Jingjing, why are you here? Are you hungry? We''re going to eat soon Outside the room, as soon as Bai Jingjing came downstairs, she met zhizunbao who had been robbed. Zhizunbao looked at Bai Jingjing and asked enthusiastically. "No more!" Bai Jingjing''s face was cold, and she returned to zhizunbao. Then she walked to chunsanniang''s room without looking back. Zhizunbao is staring at Bai Jingjing''s back, then grabs the blind man next to him and asks suspiciously."Hey, you say, why didn''t miss Jingjing even look at me? Did you help me look so ugly?" "No, leader, you look like Pan an. How can you be ugly? I''m not a woman. If I were a woman, I would be excited! " The blind man replied with a twist. "Fuck Li Niang!" "Wash the grapes and take them to my room!" Zhizunbao felt goose bumps all over the place. He threw the blind man away and gave an order. Then he hurried back to his room. Back in the room, zhizunbao thought of the strange eyes people saw today, and wondered if they had shaved. Thinking of Bai Jingjing''s anger at shaving last night, he picked up the brush and dressed himself in the mirror. "Guild leader, the grapes have been washed!" A moment later, the blind man came in with the washed grapes, but zhizunbao was still playing with his beard and said, "get out!" "Dinner is ready, too!" The blind man warned. "Get out!" Zhizunbao said again, and the blind man walked out of the room. But as he continued to fiddle with his beard, he heard another voice in the room. "Who is it?" Zhizunbao turned his head and looked at him suspiciously. He saw an old man in a white robe shaking something in front of the table. "Oh The old man at the table also heard his voice, turned to look at him and said with a smile, "I''m the bunch of grapes you brought back." "You are the grape?" Zhizunbao looks at the old man in shock. He doesn''t even have his beard. He walks towards the old man in doubt. "No, I''m not a grape. I''m Bodhi''s grandfather." Bodhi explained that he also shook the water on his body. "What Bodhisattva, your mother?" Zhizunbao obviously didn''t hear Bodhi''s words clearly. He looked at him and said in doubt. "You take advantage of me?" Bodhi was a little stunned, then he looked at the supreme treasure and said angrily, "I''m Bodhi, I''m an immortal, I''m a grape to save you!" Chapter 614 "You stole my grapes? "My mother?" Zhizunbao looked at the empty bowl on the table, as if he didn''t hear the explanation of Bodhi. Heart said, now what people are so rampant? Not only steal grapes, but also curse people? In my heart, while thinking, zhizunbao quietly rolled up his sleeve. On the other hand, as if he didn''t hear the voice of the supreme treasure, he closed the door and said to himself: "those two women are monsters. As for the other one, I don''t know. If you don''t believe me, I''ll get it when I look into my mirror..." "Go!! I look in your mother''s mirror "Ouch!" "Where are my grapes? Did you steal my grapes "Oh, listen to me, I''m the bunch of grapes I just had!" "Speak up!" "I said, I''m the bunch of grapes you just had!" "Why don''t you make an apple and a grape?" "Don''t think I can''t beat you. I just don''t want to hurt the innocent. Come on, ouch!" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, Xingye''s movie is really a classic!" With a light smile, Li Feng, who was observing the most precious treasure with divine sense in the room, said with a smile. I don''t know how many people''s childhood it is to travel to the West. Every character in it is vivid, even when Li Feng is in the movie now. Especially the Zixia fairy, I don''t know how many people''s white moonlight. When Li Feng was watching movies, he was also fascinated by them. However, Li Feng did not forget his mission to the world and destroyed the great cause of his journey to the West. There are two subtasks in the destruction of the great cause of the journey, one is to prevent the reincarnation of Tang monk, the other is to save Zixia''s tragic fate. When it comes to rescuing Zixia''s tragic fate, Li Feng thinks of the moonlight treasure box, and when it comes to the moonlight treasure box, Li Feng thinks of a key figure, that is Bodhi Laozu. If Li Feng remembers correctly, Bodhi Laozu also appeared in the movie 500 years ago, and he is just a little gangster. In Li Feng''s real memory, the identity of Bodhi''s ancestor is not as simple as a gangster. The master of the monkey king has a profound way. He once calculated that the monkey king would cause trouble and made him swear not to tell his school. Although some of them came to Taiwan, they all reminded Li Feng of the identity of Bodhi. Moreover, in the movie, it is also the Bodhi ancestor who says that the reincarnation of Monkey King will appear in Wuzhishan. Why did he say it? Why do you appear at the side of the supreme treasure now? Is he involved in this layout? Will the moon box be on him? Just when Li Feng was daydreaming, zhizunbao on the other side had already beaten old Bodhi severely. There was a knock on the door, and he quickly walked towards the door. "Jingjing girl!" When the door opened, zhizunbao''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was Bai Jingjing standing outside the room. "What a rough beard Bai Jingjing is also smiling to open a way, eyes quietly looked in the next room. "Is it?" Zhizunbao has a happy face. "Well, what''s the sound of ping-pong?" Bai Jingjing nodded and then said with a smile. "Oh, I was just beating a bunch of grapes!" Zhizunbao laughed and joked. "Ah, ha ha ha!" The sound of laughter rang out, and both of them laughed, but when zhizunbao was laughing, he suddenly looked at the mirror in his hand. This is what he seized just now when he beat the Bodhi ancestor. However, these are not problems. The problem is that the demon mirror is shining on Bai Jingjing, and the picture in the mirror is not Bai Jingjing, but a ferocious skeleton with white hair. This discovery made zhizunbao''s scalp numb. While he was dealing with Bai Jingjing, he carefully looked at the mirror in his hand. After repeated confirmation, he finally knew that this was not his illusion. "Ah, what mother is that Bodhisattva?" A moment later, after dealing with Bai Jingjing, zhizunbao closed the door, leaned on the door and cried in a sweat. Now he finally believed what Bodhi said. Bai Jingjing was changed by a demon, and Bodhi came to rescue him. "I''ve become a grape!" At this time, a voice rang out, let the treasure suddenly slightly tight. "Where are you?" He asked hastily. "In your crotch!" "Damn, such a big one?" Zhizunbao quickly opened his crotch, but he heard Bodhi say: "that lump is yours, I''m behind you!" "Now believe me?" "I believe it, I believe it!"At this time, Bodhi came out from behind the wall beside him. They leaned together and discussed in a low voice about how to deal with the two girls. Just two people who are discussing, but didn''t see the second in charge of the fire is looking at them strangely. Finally, when he went out, he threw the invisible talisman that Bodhi gave him into the fire. ¡­¡­ "Why hasn''t that guy come yet?" A moment later, a room with a table full of food and wine, Li Feng and Bai Jingchun 30 Niang have already been seated, and other bandits around have arrived, but the most precious treasure is missing. "I have just informed him!" Bai Jingjing sits on the stool and opens her mouth doubtfully. "Wait a minute!" Li Feng took a sip of the wine and said playfully. The bandits around are whispering, whispering into Li Feng''s ears. "What can I do? You have to think of a way!" "Yes, you can''t just wait?" "Inform the others, and ask us to go quickly!" Around the bandits quietly retreat, and is drinking spring 30 Niang but from the wine bowl, quietly out of a note. "Invisible charm!" Spring thirty Niang took a look, quietly looked at the white crystal next to her eyes. "Elder martial sister?" Bai Jingjing also found the clue, plus the hint in chunsanniang''s hand, she couldn''t help looking at chunsanniang suspiciously. "I know!" Spring thirty Niang face unchanged, with only three people can hear the tone said: "we quietly, see what they want to do!" "All right!" Bai Jingjing nodded and then pretended not to find it. "Inform the others, and ask us to go quickly!" Around the bandits quietly retreat, and is drinking spring 30 Niang but from the wine bowl, quietly out of a note. "Invisible charm!" Spring thirty Niang took a look, quietly looked at the white crystal next to her eyes. "Elder martial sister?" Bai Jingjing also found the clue, plus the hint in chunsanniang''s hand, she couldn''t help looking at chunsanniang suspiciously. "I know!" Spring thirty Niang face unchanged, with only three people can hear the tone said: "we quietly, see what they want to do!" Chapter 615 "Blind, they really can''t see us?" After observing the crowd for a long time, a bandit leaned on the blind man''s ear and whispered. "Shh ~" the blind man made a gesture to the crowd, and then asked them to approach several people carefully. "Oh, Mr. Li, you drink too!" Bai Jingjing reacts, then takes up the wine bowl and greets Li Feng. "Well!" Li Feng nodded, pretending that he didn''t see anything in general, took the wine bowl and drank it. Poof! All of a sudden, Bai Jingjing took a mouthful of wine and it turned out that several bandits were standing in front of several people''s tables. The fat body and the rune paper that only covers a few points make Bai Jingjing laugh for a while. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Spring thirty Niang looked at her and asked doubtfully. "Oh, I''m a little drunk. I want to sleep!" As soon as Bai Jingjing''s eyes turned, she suddenly reacted and quickly put herself on the table. "Don''t drink if you can''t, it''s a shame!" Spring thirty Niang despised a, then the wine bowl toward Li Feng, "Li Feng, we come!" "Good!" Li Feng nodded, picked up the wine bowl and touched Chun Sanniang, then drank it heartily. "They can''t see us!" Looking at this scene, a few bandits whispered. However, their discussion soon stopped, and everyone''s eyes were looking at the door. I saw two figures at the door slowly appeared in the sight of everyone, it is the most respected treasure and the second leader. However, what is even more shocking is that although the two people''s dress only covers the key parts, the key part of zhizunbao has a long hem, which he holds in his hand, just like singing. And the second leader is the same, but his dress is more sharp than the most precious. Wearing a bikini like Rune paper on his body, coupled with his fat figure and bearded uncle''s face, he has hot eyes. However, they did not seem to find out. Instead, they looked at Li Feng and others with doubts. "Guild leader, it seems that you really can''t see it!" The second leader shakes the little flower in his hand and whispers in his ear. "I can''t see it! Go Zhizunbao replied, and then took the second leader to walk towards the three. Think a few people really can''t see them, zhizunbao in front of a few people constantly do provocative action. From time to time to make Li Feng''s eyes, from time to time in front of the spring 30 Niang to make rogue posture. "Strange, why hasn''t the leader come yet? Don''t you mean there''s roast chicken? " Li Feng gently put the wine bowl on the table, looking at spring 30 Niang''s playful mouth. "Roast chicken? Where is the roast chicken Bai Jingjing also gets up to join in the excitement and looks at the two people''s confused way. Brush! At this time, Chun Sanniang''s wrist moved. At the moment when the bandits'' attention was attracted by Li Feng and Li Feng, zhizunbao''s hem suddenly lit up, and the flame ran upward, reaching the knee height in the blink of an eye. "Guild leader, guild leader, it''s on fire!" A few bandits on one side reminded him. "Huh?" Zhizunbao looked at the place where they were pointing. He was shocked. He just wanted to take off the pants made of Rune paper, but several bandits stopped him. "You can''t take it off!" The clothes on people''s bodies are made of the paper of the invisible rune, which has the effect of invisibility. If you take them off rashly, it will definitely affect people''s next plan. So zhizunbao could only bite his teeth and lay on the ground slowly by the table where several people were. "Up The second leader gave a look at the bandits around him, and then a row of bandits came out and walked towards the treasure with a serious face. Step up, step down! Pa Pa! The crackling sound continued to ring, and every time he stepped on the key parts, however, zhizunbao was also a cruel man, and he had to bear it. A moment later, the flame finally went out. Just when everyone was relieved, chunsanniang took the wine and poured it directly on the treasure. "Pay back, asshole!" Boom! The dull sound sounded, and a cluster of flames burned again in the key parts of the treasure. I don''t know what the reason is, a cluster of flame in the spring 30 Niang wine splashed in the past moment, directly fell on the second in charge of the skirt, with a burst of crackling sound quickly burning up. "Second in charge, you..." All the bandits around reminded him that even zhizunbao was staring at the second leader. The second leader clenched his teeth and walked silently towards the supreme treasure. They were side by side and lay down slowly.Step up, step down! Pa Pa! "Just talk. Why are you so fierce?" The conversation on the wine table continues. In order to let the bandits have no doubt, Bai Jingjing and Chun 30 pretend to quarrel. "I can''t be fierce. I don''t have to pay back the borrowed money?" "Fart, when did I borrow your money? You lent me the money, right? " "Ah? Did I borrow your money? Ha ha ha, I forgot! " "No memory!" Finally, the crackle stopped, and zhizunbao and the second leader were all sweating on the ground, with the key parts blackened. However, when everyone was relieved, the candle on the table was pushed down by Bai Jingjing again. "Yes, now it''s your turn to pay back the money!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! The candle kept spinning in the air, and in the sound of Bai Jingjing''s scolding, it fell between them again. With the wine just spilled, it burst into flames. All of you: -- "Cut it, it''s all burnt..." The blind man, with a big knife, came to their whispered way. "It''s better to be crispy than nothing!" Zhizunbao looks at the way of no love in his lower body, and the second leader on one side has the same expression. "No!" Suddenly Li Feng frowned slightly. It seemed that he remembered something. The second leader in front of us is not the second leader here, but the change of Bodhi. He and zhizunbao had already seen that there was something wrong with the second leader, so he used the second leader''s traitor mentality to relax their vigilance, and finally successfully put them into the bag of heaven and earth. That is to say, it is not the second master who has been burned, but the Bodhi ancestor who has become the second master. Why didn''t he think of it just now? Is it All of a sudden, a flash of lightning flashed through Li Feng''s mind, and a word that hadn''t appeared for a long time appeared in his mind. World correction power! At the beginning, he appeared in the first world. Later, Li Feng paid attention to this phenomenon in other world. As long as he changes the plot by a large margin, this rule will appear, which is the case now. Otherwise, with his long-standing memory, he will never forget it. However, when he thought of the task released by the system, he was shocked. No matter whether it was world correction or not, he had to change the plot this time. Chapter 616 "Pay back the money. If you don''t pay back, your face will be ruined." "Fierce what fierce? Didn''t I return it to you last month?" "What''s more? Oh, yes, yes, it has been returned! " "Hey, you''re old, your memory is fading, and you''ve forgotten what happened last month!" At the dinner table, Chun Sanniang and Bai Jingjing are still acting, but the next moment, they hear zhizunbao suddenly say: "Ming Dao Ming gun fight with them, brothers, copy guys!" "Yes For a moment, the sword was in full swing. Zhizunbao didn''t know where to pull a piece of cloth on his body. All the bandits behind him were looking at the three with axes. "Two monsters, come out and die!" Zhizunbao looks at chunsanniang and baijingjing with a proud face, but Li Feng is ignored by him subconsciously. A human class can be done without his hand, and there are so many brothers here. "Stand aside, and I''ll deal with you later!" Zhizunbao said to Li Feng, and then he was ready to take out the heaven and earth bag behind him, only to find an empty one. "Well, where''s my heaven and earth bag?" "The bag of heaven and earth is here, master. They want to harm you!" At this time, a voice rang out. The second leader didn''t know when to appear behind the two girls. He was still holding the two bags of heaven and earth mentioned by zhizunbao. Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and this scene naturally fell into his eyes. However, he didn''t remind me. Now that there is the world correction power, he has to be more cautious. After all, he doesn''t know where to put the moonlight treasure box. "Anti spy, how dare you betray us?" As soon as the weapon in zhizunbao''s hand was collected, he looked at the second leader and said angrily. "Ha ha ha!" The laughter rang out. For a moment, chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing both laughed, but they didn''t notice the light in the eyes of the second leader. "Ha ha, but he can betray me today and you tomorrow!" With a light smile, zhizunbao lowered his head and spoke slowly. "Is it?" Spring thirty Niang complacent smile, just want to say he won my move soul Dafa how can betray me. The next moment, with a strange voice behind them, two bags of heaven and earth were put on their heads. "Yes Bodhi Laozu laughed with pride. In a puff of smoke, the two women were taken into the bag of heaven and earth. "Ha ha ha! Boy, now it''s your turn! " The proud laughter rang out, and zhizunbao looked at Li Feng and said slowly. Then he turned his head and looked at the blind man beside him and said, "go and bring up the second master. Today I''ll cook them and eat them!" "Yes! Master The blind man answered and ran out with the two bandits. "The leader of the gang really has vision. The second leader really has problems!" Bodhi Laozu was packing the bag of heaven and earth, and he spoke with admiration. When they talked, they didn''t pay attention to Li Feng, even the bandits on one side. They just let a few bandits look at Li Feng. And Li Feng also happy leisure, while drinking wine, while pondering looking at two people. "The old man usually told him to do things and put things in the way of others. This time he was so straightforward. There must be something wrong with him!" Zhizunbao said triumphantly. "Let me go, let me go, don''t let me ask my master to kill you!" "Shut up! Stop talking At this time, a noisy voice sounded, but the blind man came with two bandits pressing the second leader. "Kneel down!" Several people put the second leader in front of zhizunbao, and then kicked him in the corner of the second leader''s foot. "You are such a fool that I usually treat you well. This time I''ll roast you!" Zhizunbao stepped on the wall and looked at the second leader angrily. Then he suddenly thought of something and said to his back, "by the way, bring that boy to me, too!" But when he spoke, he didn''t find that the brother behind him had already disappeared. A stream of white smoke slowly spread to several people. "Why? Why is it so cold all of a sudden? " Zhizunbao shrinks his neck and opens his mouth in doubt. "Yes, I feel a little cold, too!" On one side, Bodhi also spoke. While they were talking, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. Here is Wuzhishan. They are in the desert. How can they say it''s cold. In response, the two quickly turned around, only to see that the heaven and earth bag that Bodhi had just put on the table had already broken two big holes, and the room was filled with a faint white smoke. "Dead old man, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!" At this time, a cold voice rang out, but saw spring 30 Niang and Bai Jingjing appear in front of them, covered with a gloomy atmosphere, looking at them coldly."Come on!" As soon as Bodhi''s face changed, he grabbed zhizunbao and threatened: "let me strangle the monkey king, you will never find Tang Sanzang!" "What? Is he the monkey king Spring thirty Niang surprised said. She had already checked the soleplate of the foot of zhizunbao, and there were no three moles in the legend. "He''s not the monkey king!" At this time, Bai Jingjing also said, "he can''t stand my three flavors of white bone fire. How can he be the monkey king?" However, when they talked, they didn''t find that zhizunbao and Bodhi Laozu had quietly made a wave of communication. "You have to pretend that the monkey king is reincarnated, or we will both die here!" "Understand!" Zhizunbao responded in a low voice, then pretended to be surprised and said, "are you kidding? You dare to let out this secret. Are you funny? This side! " Then he took advantage of the door block and quietly changed the hand of Bodhi Laozu who was pinching his neck into his hand. Looking at Bai Jingjing''s complacency, he said: "do you think I''m really afraid of your Sanwei Baigu fire? Try it again! " "Good!" As soon as Bai Jingjing''s face was cold and her fingers were raised, a gloomy flame suddenly burned to the hand of the supreme treasure. Boom! The stuffy sound rang out, and the fingers were suddenly burned. However, zhizunbao''s face did not change at all, and he still looked at them lightly. "Are you really that dead monkey?" Bai Jingjing looked at zhizunbao, his face was full of and said, with the help of the door panel, he quietly changed the hand of Bodhi''s father pinching his neck into his hand. Looking at Bai Jingjing''s complacency, he said: "do you think I''m really afraid of your Sanwei baiguhuo? Try it again! " "Good!" As soon as Bai Jingjing''s face was cold and her fingers were raised, a gloomy flame suddenly burned to the hand of the supreme treasure. Boom! The stuffy sound rang out, and the fingers were suddenly burned. However, zhizunbao''s face did not change at all, and he still looked at them lightly. "Are you really that dead monkey?" Bai Jingjing looks at zhizunbao, her face is full of Chapter 617 "Now you know I''m real?" A moment later, zhizunbao finally let go of Bodhi. He threw Bodhi away, looked at Bai Jingjing and threatened: "surrender quickly, I have a group of brothers and an immortal..." "Well, where are you going?" Then he looked at the old Bodhi, only to find that he had already run to the edge of the village. "I''ll avenge you another day!" Bodhi said without looking back. I''m kidding. Just now he said that the most important treasure is the monkey king. It''s just a tactic to slow down. If you don''t run now, when will you stay. "Damn it, immortals don''t talk about loyalty!" Zhizunbao looked at the back of Bodhi and said angrily: "needless to say, my brothers must have gone there!" "Yes, leader!" A voice rang out behind him, but the bandit standing behind zhizunbao had already stood behind chunsanniang and baijingjing, looking at him with common hatred. "Oh, a bunch of idiots!" Zhizunbao sighed. "You heartless man, you lied to me last night?" At this time, Bai Jingjing looked at the supreme treasure and said in a cold voice. "Damn monkey, my younger martial sister can''t get married because of you!" Spring 30 Niang also opens a way. "Me?" Zhizunbao looks at them suspiciously. He doesn''t understand the relationship between Bai Jingjing and him. "Seize the treasure!" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out. The blind man and many bandits rushed to zhizunbao quickly. Seeing that they were about to surround zhizunbao, the blind man and many bandits suddenly turned around and chopped at chunsanniang. "Gang leader, run "Hum!" Chunsanniang snorted coldly. Obviously, she had expected this scene for a long time, or she didn''t believe the bandits at all. She was cheated by the supreme treasure just now. She won''t fall twice in the same place. Bang bang! Stuffy sound rings out, see these ordinary bandits where is the match of spring 30 Niang and Bai Jingjing. The two simply waved their arms, and the bandits were thrown out one after another. One by one, like being hit by a huge force, they either fly upside down on the wall or fall on the ground. "Don''t kill my brother!" Zhizunbao gave a big drink, and his eyes were full of intolerance. But the two women didn''t mean to stop at all, and the fight ended in the blink of an eye. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing task 1 of destroying the great cause of the journey to the West and preventing the reincarnation of Tang monk! ¡¿ at this time, a voice sounded in Li Feng''s mind, making Li Feng''s mouth quietly show a smile. Just now, taking advantage of the chaos, Li Feng quietly took control of a bandit. As he saw, he finished a task of publishing the system. "Next, there''s only one task!" Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. "I''ll kill you!" Looking at the bandits lying on the ground, zhizunbao''s eyes were red. Without hesitation, he rushed to the two girls. But it was not the opponent of the two women at all. In the blink of an eye, she was strangled by chunsanniang. "Go to hell with you!" Say spring 30 Niang is ready to solve the most important treasure, but be quickly pulled by Bai Jingjing arm. "You can''t kill him!" "Are you still protecting him?" Spring three niangs don''t understand a way. "It''s up to him to find Tang Seng!" "Hum!" Spring thirty Niang cold hum, a will be the most respected treasure thrown out, but in her moment of distraction, Bai Jingjing running spirit force mercilessly toward her chest. Bang! Stuffy sound rang out, spring 30 Niang immediately inverted fly out, a mouthful of blood gush out, the whole person suddenly become dispirited. "Elder martial sister, one monk has water to drink, two monks have no water to drink. It seems that you still don''t understand?" Bai Jingjing looks at the spring 30 Niang to say triumphantly. "Well! Do you think you won when you hurt me? " Spring thirty Niang looks at Bai Jingjing''s eyes to play with the taste, saying that she suddenly turns her head to Li Feng. "Li Feng! Not yet Bai Jingjing can ignore Li Feng, but she doesn''t. It''s not only because I saw Li Feng''s strength at the beginning, but also when Li Feng was the second leader in the chaos just now. Second in charge of the family but in her shift soul Dafa, how can she not know that the second in charge of the family has died. "Hehe, he?" With a sneer, Bai Jingjing looked at Li Feng and said, "he''s just your mistress!" At the beginning, Bai Jingjing also doubted Li Feng''s strength, but with her last exploration and Li Feng''s deliberate low-key, she has already divided Li Feng into the ranks of the non mainstream.After all, if you really have great strength, how can you be so low-key. Moreover, she has practiced in this area for 500 years, and has never heard of Li Feng''s name. "Ha ha, you''d better look at your hands first." With a light smile, Li Feng looks at Chun Sanniang, and then at Bai Jingjing''s mouth. He deserves to be an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. If he didn''t know the development of the plot, he might be fooled by chunsanniang. Bai Jingjing was poisoned, but he didn''t say it on purpose and instigated him to do it. The purpose is to test Li Feng''s strength. And no matter whether Bai Jingjing can try to find out, it''s not bad for her. If you can try to find out, it''s OK. If you can''t try to find out, Bai Jingjing will die at most. And the poison on Bai Jingjing''s hand, presumably not everyone can touch. If Li Feng is infected with the poison, it''s not at her disposal. "Ah, black widow?" At this time, Bai Jingjing also found the abnormality of her palm. Her palm was black, and the black thread slowly extended to her arm along the blood vessels. "Hum!" Seeing that her scheme had been seen through, Chun Sanniang didn''t hide it. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood up slowly. Looking at Bai Jingjing, she said in a cold voice: "you''ve been poisoned by my pan silk soft armor. If you don''t have my antidote for seven days, you''ll die of poison gas attacking your heart!" "Elder martial sister, I don''t dare any more!" Seeing this, Bai Jingjing immediately begged for mercy from chunsanniang, but she was kicked away by chunsanniang. "Get out of here!" The cold air filled the air. Chunsanniang''s eyes were staring at Li Feng. Just as she was about to start, a figure ran in from outside the stronghold. "Ah? Finally, a conscience has been found out, aren''t you Zhizunbao looked at the old Bodhi who appeared in the mountain stronghold and said excitedly, but before he was excited, he heard old Bodhi say: "no, there''s a more fierce one out there!" "Worse?" Three people are all one Leng, namely at this time, a dull sound rang up one after another. Dong Dong! Flying sand and walking stone, all the houses are pushed down, in a foul smell, a dark shadow slowly appears in the eyes of. Chapter 618 "Here comes the Bull Demon King at last..." With a light voice, Li Feng looked at the shadow and said slowly. The shadow was about 30 meters tall, and his thighs were like bulldozers. All the houses along the way were kicked down by him, holding a huge fork. A cow was the size of a house, and a stream of hot air came out from the tip of his nose. As he approached, a stream of stench continued to attack the people. "It stinks!" Bai Jingjing can''t help but hold her nose in disgust. "Go out and have a look!" Spring 30 Niang looked at a few people, then grabbed the most precious and walked towards the door. Bai Jingjing and Bodhi followed closely, only Li Feng looked at Bodhi''s back. "Just went out to meet the Bull Demon King, really so coincidental?" ¡­¡­ "Bodhi, if you don''t hand over Tang Sanzang today, it will be a dead end!" Outside the house, as soon as they appeared, they met the Bull Demon King. A huge breath spread, and they had reached the early stage of Mahayana. "Don''t talk nonsense, ask the monkey king of Tuoshi!" With a finger of the floating dust in the hands of Bodhi, he directly threw the pot to the top treasure on one side. sure enough, the Bull Demon King immediately attracted the top treasure and looked at the top treasure with his eyes. "I make friends with my brother, monkey king? Where is it? " "Why?" As soon as zhizunbao''s eyes brightened, he immediately felt that his support was coming. He quickly stood up and said, "little brother is your brother. The monkey king entrusted the world!" "Ah? Is that you The Bull Demon King was slightly stunned and looked at zhizunbao suspiciously. Then he heard zhizunbao say: "yes, it''s my little brother!" "I''ll kill you son of a bitch who seduces my sister-in-law!" For a moment, the ox demon king''s face changed greatly. He waved the fork in his hand and beat it hard towards the supreme treasure. WOW! The strong wind roared, and zhizunbao was in the same place. It was originally a backer, but it caused death. Seeing the fork getting closer and closer to zhizunbao, when the fork was about to hit zhizunbao, a flash of light flashed, and zhizunbao and chunsanniang Bai Jingjing directly disappeared in the same place. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the huge fork hit the ground hard. In an instant, the earth was shaking and the debris was flying, which scared the Bodhi ancestor to scurry. However, even so, there are still some stones smashed on Bodhi''s father and screamed for a while. "Ouch, ouch..." "What about people?" A moment later, the dust dispersed, and there were Li Feng and several people on the ground. Only Bodhi Laozu was lying on the ground miserably. "Roar! Damn, monkey, how dare you play with me The roar rang out, and the Bull Demon King was furious. He waved his fork and smashed it toward the stronghold. Among the debris, the whole village was poisoned by the ox demon king. ¡­¡­ "Smelly monkey, you are not monkey king?" Pansi cave, in a secret room, spring thirty Niang fiercely kicks zhizunbao. In a scream, zhizunbao is kicked out immediately. "Ah, I said I''m not monkey king, just to cheat the Bull Demon King!" Zhizunbao covered his stomach and was sweating. It was obvious that chunsanniang''s strength was not light just now. "And sophistry Spring thirty Niang eyes a stare, just want to give a lesson, but found beside Bai Jingjing is nervous looking at himself. "Younger martial sister, are you distressed?" Eyes a turn, spring 30 Niang playful smile way. "No!" Bai Jingjing replied. At this time, she has been all over the body, lips purplish, face blue, the whole person has become a lot of dispirited. "No?" Spring 30 Niang sneers, the face is full of fun. No, you''re still staring at me? What about cheating? "Really Bai Jingjing nodded, "I will no longer feel sorry for men, I really did not cheat you." "Ha ha, if not, you will kill him with one sword!" Spring thirty Niang picked up a sword on the ground and threw it at Bai Jingjing. "Kill him?" Bai Jingjing''s face didn''t change. Without looking at the sword on the ground, she looked at chunsanniang and said, "don''t you want to find Tang monk?" "Monk Tang? Hum Chunsanniang snorted coldly, then went to Bai Jingjing and said coldly, "younger martial sister, as long as you are obedient during this period of time, I promise you are OK. If you are not obedient, don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Bai Jingjing looks up slightly and thanks. "Hum!" Chunsanniang snorted coldly, then looked at Li Feng and asked:"Li Feng, what are we going to do next?" "What to do?" Li Feng was slightly stunned, and then said, "what else can I do? Just wait!" At this time, he has completed one of the tasks, and the last one is almost complete. But now he has one more thing to do, that is to see if the moonlight treasure box has been put back into the secret room. If he didn''t put it back in the secret room, everything would be as he thought, then he would have to wait. After all, he can''t go back 500 years without the moonlight box. "You wait for me here, I''ll go out for a while!" After greeting chunshanniang, Li Feng walked out of the secret room directly. In the eyes of several people, he slowly walked into the next secret room. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and the broken dragon stone fell slowly. Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing look at each other. They all see the doubts in each other''s eyes. They don''t understand why Li Feng went to the secret room of the narrator? When the chamber of Secrets closed, Li Feng took out his sword again and began to dig directly. The soil slowly piled up. As Li Feng thought, there was nothing. "Sure enough, is it in your hands?" Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. Then he restored the soil, arranged his clothes, opened the secret room and walked out slowly. But now he has one more thing to do, that is to see if the moonlight treasure box has been put back into the secret room. If he didn''t put it back in the secret room, everything would be as he thought, then he would have to wait. After all, he can''t go back 500 years without the moonlight box. "You wait for me here, I''ll go out for a while!" After greeting chunshanniang, Li Feng walked out of the secret room directly. In the eyes of several people, he slowly walked into the next secret room. Boom! The dull sound sounded, and the broken dragon stone fell slowly. Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing look at each other. They all see the doubts in each other''s eyes. They don''t understand why Li Feng went to the secret room of the narrator? When the chamber of Secrets closed, Li Feng took out his sword again and began to dig directly. The soil slowly piled up. As Li Feng thought, there was nothing. "Sure enough, is it in your hands?" Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. Then he restored the soil and sorted out his clothes Chapter 619 "What? Haven''t found them yet? " At the same time, Wuzhishan was occupied by the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King was sitting on a high platform, under which were all his hands. "King, there are thousands of mountains and caves here. I don''t know that''s the entrance to Pansi cave!" "Yes, yes..." One of his subordinates reported that as his voice fell, the rest of his subordinates responded one after another. "Yes? More cattle lice than I have? " The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared like a copper bell, and then he shook again, and countless cattle lice fell down on his body. He said angrily: "find it for me!" "Yes The men under the stage responded one after another, and then ran out. "Bodhi, I advise you to tell us the location of Pansi cave, otherwise, you will suffer!" At this time, the Bull Demon turned around and straight to the side, where a stake was being set up, and the Bodhi ancestor was tightly tied to the stake. "You dream!" Bodhi looked at the Bull Demon King and said: "Bull Demon King, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you the location of Pansi cave!" "Is it?" The Bull Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were staring at Bodhi. Suddenly, he waved his fork and swept toward Bodhi. "Then I''ll kill you!" WOW! The wind roared, and for a moment, Bodhi''s eyes were staring at him. He watched the fork coming towards him and quickly said: "no, I''ll tell you!" Boom! There was a loud noise, and the steel fork swept hard on the side of the mountain, with gravel flying and smoke all over the sky. After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the ox demon king looked at the sweating Bodhi ancestor and said in a cold voice: "hurry up, or you will look good!" ¡­¡­ "Well, that Spring thirty Niang, I''m hungry! " Pan Si Dong, the most respected treasure who has been staying all day, looks at the weak mouth of Chun San Niang. Li Feng and Bai Jingjing are not ordinary people. Only zhizunbao is not. If they don''t eat in a day, their stomachs will be unbearable. "You''re hungry, it''s none of my business!" Spring thirty Niang looked at the most respected treasure one eye cold voice way. If you''re hungry, you can''t ask her to find food. Think of her spring 30 Niang Tang pan Si, the first disciple under the constellation of the great immortal, has always been someone else to serve her, has never served others. But now it is an exception. As soon as her voice fell, she heard zhizunbao rogue say: "you can''t say that. You know, I am the reincarnation of the monkey king. If I starve to death, who will find Tang Sanzang for you?" "You!" Spring thirty Niang immediately exhausted, eyes dead staring at the most respected treasure. However, she also knows that zhizunbao is telling the truth. Now, zhizunbao is the only clue to find Tang Sanzang. Although she can beat him and scold him, she can''t let him die. As long as zhizunbao is dead, the clue will be completely broken, and in order for zhizunbao to live, she must help zhizunbao find food. In addition to zhizunbao, there were only three people at the scene. Li Feng didn''t have to think about it. She didn''t even know her strength, let alone ask him to help find food. Bai Jingjing is so poisonous that she can''t even take care of herself. How can she find something to eat. After thinking about it, she was the only one left, but she gritted her teeth at the thought of finding food for this hateful smelly monkey. "Do you really want to help this guy find food?" Looking straight at zhizunbao, just as chunsanniang was fighting madly in her mind, a loud noise came in from outside the cave. Boom! Gravel splash, a boulder smashed into the cave, and then in everyone''s dignified eyes, a dull voice came in. "Brother, you can make it easy for me to find it for a while." "The cow demon king?" Several people looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t understand how the Bull Demon King found the silk hole. You know, this silk cave is among the mountains. There are tens of thousands of caves around, but there are only two. If you want to find the real cave, even those with advanced cultivation have to waste a lot of time. Now it''s only one day. How did the Bull Demon find it? But it''s not the time to think about how to find the ox demon king. Li Feng and Chun Sanniang look at each other, and then walk out of the secret room together. "Bull Demon King, how dare you come to Pansi cave?" In the cave, spring thirty Niang soon found the ox demon king, looking at him coldly. "Well, how dare I come?" With a snort, the Bull Demon King looked at chunsanniang and said coldly, "chunsanniang, I advise you to hand over the reincarnation of Monkey King. Otherwise, you will die!""Dream!" Spring thirty Niang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then a cold light flashed in her hand, holding a sharp sword, and rushed to the ox demon king quickly. "To die!" The roar of rage rang out, and the Bull Demon King''s action was not slow. He swept with a steel fork in his hand, and the two soon fought together. The sound of the impact of the refined iron continued to ring out, and they fought for dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye, but after all, their cultivation was a little inferior, and chunsanniang soon fell into the disadvantage. Seeing that the Bull Demon King''s attack was getting more and more urgent, Chun Sanniang called out anxiously: "Li Feng, don''t you still do it?" "I thought you could beat him!" Li Feng looks at Chun Sanniang playfully. At last, when Chun Sanniang is about to lose, his figure appears in front of the ox demon king. He moves his spirit power in his hand and slowly waves his fist to the steel fork that the ox Demon King attacks. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the fist and fork collided with each other. In an instant, a burst of energy broke out, and both sides flew upside down. "Let go of me!" Spring thirty Niang quickly broke away from Li Feng''s arms. It turned out that when the energy burst just now, Li Feng took her waist and retreated from the energy with her. "Oh, woman!" Li Feng chuckled, then did not go to the tube spring 30 Niang. If he hadn''t protected her just now, the collision of energy in Mahayana would have been enough to hurt her. How could she have been shouting here. "Who are you?" At this time, the Bull Demon King also stabilized his body, staring at Li Feng with a pair of ox eyes. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, even he would have been hurt. He has never seen the man in front of him. What kind of person is he. "Well?" Suddenly, he seems to think of something. When he was in the stronghold, several people disappeared out of thin air. At the beginning, he thought it was Monkey King''s ghost, but now he can''t get rid of him. "Have you lost sight?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Bull Demon looked at Li Feng and muttered to himself. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you can''t take the treasure today!" Looking at the Bull Demon King, Li Feng said faintly. Chapter 620 "Arrogance The bull devil roared and looked at Li Feng with anger in his eyes. For hundreds of years, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Thinking of this, the steel fork in the hands of the ox demon king sweeps across the road, sweeping toward Li Feng with a huge spiritual power. Whoo! The strong wind roared, and the air in the cave seemed to tear in a moment. The steel fork with a huge spiritual power appeared in front of Li Feng in the blink of an eye. "Be careful!" One side of the spring thirty Niang quickly exclaimed, but Li Feng seems to be scared silly general stand in place. Seeing that the steel fork is getting closer to Li Feng, when the steel fork is about to hit Li Feng, she finds that a smile appears at the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. Then, in her shocked eyes, Li Feng''s palm slowly extended toward the fork, and lightly grasped the fork in her hand. "What?" Startled voice rings out, in a flash spring 30 Niang''s eyes almost stare out. You know, this is the attack of the Bull Demon King with anger. Is it in Li Feng''s hands? Not to mention the cultivation of the ox demon king, even his own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary immortals. What strength is he? At this time, the shock is not only the spring thirty Niang, but also the cow demon king standing opposite her. A pair of ox eyes stare like a copper bell, looking at Li Feng in shock. Others don''t know his strength, but he knows it all. He can blow up an ordinary mountain of tens of meters by his strength alone. The man in front of him can even with his strength alone. What strength is he? "Come again!" With a roar, his ox temper also came up. He took back the steel fork in Li Feng''s hand and turned his whole body''s strength to hit Li Feng again. "Well done!" Eyes in a flash of light, Li Feng is also to the interest, the whole body power operation at the same time, a hard blow toward the attack of the steel fork. If with the strength, he has already defeated the Bull Demon King, but this time he plans to defeat each other with strength. With the protection of wanlongjia, he was born to be invincible to the ox demon king who was a big stage lower than him. Both sides you come and go, fierce fighting in the cave. For a time, the roar continued to ring in the cave, flying sand and rocks, smoke and dust all over the sky. However, when they were fighting, they didn''t find two figures quietly sliding out of the cave. "Hoo, old cow, stop fighting!" Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Just when the cave was about to collapse due to the fighting between the two, the Bull Demon King spat out a mouthful of white gas and stepped back heavily. A pair of ox eyes staring at Li Feng, eyes full of fear. In front of the man''s light is the strength and he does not fall with the downwind, if the use of spiritual power that is also good. A move? Or two? So he did not ask for nothing, simply clean admit defeat. "Hehe, Bull Demon King, you also have the time to admit defeat?" Chuckle, spring thirty Niang looked at the cow demon king''s mouth. Although she looked at the cow demon king''s eyes full of contempt, but the heart is shocked. You know, the Bull Demon King is a demon king who has been famous for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was defeated by Li Feng today, and it was on the premise that Li Feng didn''t exert his spiritual power. "Hum, there''s no shame in fighting. I''ll give you the reincarnation of the smelly monkey. I''ll go!" With a slight snort, the ox demon king glanced at Li Feng, then turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the cave in the blink of an eye. Now Li Feng has not shown his intention to kill him. If he does not leave at this time, he is afraid that he will not be able to leave later. "Hehe, the Bull Demon is very clever!" With a light smile, Li Feng looked at the cave where the ox demon king left and said faintly. He really didn''t have any intention to kill the Bull Demon, otherwise how could the Bull Demon stay in his hands for so long. It''s just a demon Xiu in Mahayana realm. With his strength in the later stage of the robbery, he can almost be destroyed by waving. "Come on, look at those two guys!" Take back eyes, Li Feng looking at spring thirty Niang slowly open a way. "Well!" Spring thirty Niang nodded, and re examined Li Feng, then two people together toward the chamber of secrets. "What about people?" A moment later, a cry of surprise rang out, and chunsanniang looked at the empty secret room. In the secret room, you can see the figures of zhizunbao and Bai Jingjing. You can''t even see a cockroach. Li Feng also looked at the secret room, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes. During the fight just now, he found them. If he didn''t intentionally let them go, how could zhizunbao and Bai Jingjing just slip away from him."No, I have to go out and look for them!" Spring 30 Niang''s anxious face flashed, and she was about to go out, but Li Feng held her hand. "Come on, they''ll come back!" Looking at the spring 30 Niang, Li Feng light mouth way. "Why?" Spring thirty Niang looks at Li Feng doubtfully. "Did you forget that your younger martial sister was poisoned by you?" Li Feng explained. In the original work, zhizunbao and Bai Jingjing also escape, but in the end, zhizunbao comes back because of Bai Jingjing''s poison. Finally, Bai Jingjing thought that zhizunbao abandoned him and jumped off the cliff, while zhizunbao found the moonlight treasure box when she went back to Pansi cave for the second time. So they just need to wait for the treasure to come back in the pan Si cave. "So it is After listening to Li Feng''s explanation, Chun Sanniang immediately responded, and then gritted her teeth and said, "that bitch dares to run away. I don''t want to deal with her when she comes back!" Li Feng light looked at the spring 30 Niang one eye, did not speak. ¡­¡­ "I''m back!" The next day, zhizunbao came back. There was no nonsense. Chunsanniang got up and slapped zhizunbao in the face. This time, however, zhizunbao was a little different. Seeing chunsanniang''s slap getting closer and closer to him, zhizunbao''s face didn''t change at all. "What''s the matter?" Spring thirty Niang in the heart doubt, but the action in the hand didn''t stop, slap with huge strength ruthlessly toward the most respected treasure draw. "Do you want to know where Tang Sanzang is?" All of a sudden, zhizunbao gave a big drink, and chunsanniang''s slap stopped on his face. "I''m pulling the tiger''s skin again!" With a light smile, Li Feng but this time zhizunbao was a little different. Seeing chunsanniang''s slap getting closer to him, zhizunbao''s face didn''t change at all. "What''s the matter?" Spring thirty Niang in the heart doubt, but the action in the hand didn''t stop, slap with huge strength ruthlessly toward the most respected treasure draw. "Do you want to know where Tang Sanzang is?" All of a sudden, zhizunbao gave a big drink, and chunsanniang''s slap stopped on his face. "I''m pulling the tiger''s skin again!" With a light smile, Li Feng Chapter 621 "If you will give me the antidote to save Bai Jingjing, I will tell you where Tang Seng is!" "For that bitch again!" Her eyes fixed on the treasure, spring thirty Niang tone cold way. "No! Cool! Ah! " Zhizunbao drinks softly, and his eyes are also fixed on chunsanniang, without any concession. "Ha ha!" Spring 30 Niang gave a smile, and the cold on her face melted instantly. She looked at Li Feng and then said to zhizunbao with a smile: "cool! Great! If I save my younger martial sister, if you can''t tell me the news about Tang Sanzang, I''ll cut you to pieces!! Take a night off and start tomorrow morning! " Said spring thirty Niang did not pay attention to the most respected treasure, turned around and sat on the stool, eyes closed, began to close their eyes. Zhizunbao opens his mouth and looks at Li Feng. Li Feng doesn''t know what to say. Then he lies in a corner of the secret room. The night passed quickly, and the next day zhizunbao woke them up early in the morning. Then the three went out of Pansi cave and drove to the place where they fled yesterday. However, Li Feng knew that several people were doomed to fail, because Bai Jingjing had woken up and thought that zhizunbao had deceived him, and finally jumped off the cliff to commit suicide. In the original book, when Bai Jingjing jumps off a cliff, she brings down a Bodhi ancestor. I just don''t know if she can meet Bodhi ancestor this time. "Hurry up, are you going to save people or not?" Along the way, spring 30 Niang riding a horse, while running shouting, and the side of Li Feng is the white tiger summoned out. Although they were a little surprised, they didn''t ask much about Li Feng''s accomplishments. "You let me get on the horse!" Zhizunbao cried as he ran, but they didn''t pay attention to it and drove the horse to the place zhizunbao said. "Gone?" After a long time, the three finally arrived at the place mentioned by zhizunbao. However, there was no one on the ground except a pile of firewood which had been burned to ashes. "Jingjing!! Jingjing! " But there was no response. "I must have thought I had left her!" At this time, zhizunbao suddenly saw a jade pendant that Bai Jingjing had fallen on the ground. He said anxiously. "Ah Spring thirty Niang looked at the most important treasure and asked, "how long do you want to find it?" "Jingjing!" If zhizunbao didn''t hear chunsanniang''s inquiry, he turned to look for it, but chunsanniang held his arm. "Damn, because of you, you have to let me sleep all night? Why don''t you come all night? If we had come all night, Jingjing would not have thought that I had left her! " Zhizunbao looked at chunsanniang angrily. "Oh, why do you blame me for your slow walking?" Spring 30 Niang a to grasp the collar of the most exalted treasure sneer way. Who is she? Is it so easy to lose? Zhizunbao slapped her twice yesterday, but she was depressed all night. Now the time for revenge is just around the corner. Is it reasonable for her not to do so? "Well, that''s it. Let''s go back to Pansi cave first." Looking at them, Li Feng spoke slowly. Spring thirty Niang''s mind, he naturally already see through, but for the development of the plot, he did not expose spring thirty Niang''s mind, but with each other, did not bring the most respected treasure. "Hum, I won''t tell you anything until I find Jingjing. I don''t know where Tang Sanzang is!" Zhizunbao snorted and turned his head to one side. However, they didn''t talk nonsense with him and directly brought zhizunbao back to Pansi cave. ¡­¡­ "Go in!" Back at Pansi cave, chunsanniang threw the treasure into the secret room, looked at him and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t tell the news of Tang Sanzang, you won''t think about it all your life." Said the spring 30 Niang directly exited the secret room, twisted the mechanism lock. Click, click! The mechanical sound rings, the stone gate falls slowly, and zhizunbao bites his teeth and pours directly at the stone gate. Boom! Stuffy sound rang out, the stone gate plummeted down, uneven pressure on the head of the most respected treasure. "The ground is not so hard, there is a way..." Zhizunbao''s hard way. "Poof, ha ha, you don''t have to do that if you want to die. I have a sword here. Do you want me to give you a ride?" The movement of zhizunbao naturally attracted chunsanniang''s attention. When she turned her head, she found that zhizunbao''s head was pressed under the stone gate, and the other half of her body was still in the stone gate. This scene made chunsanniang happy, but in order to get the news from Tang Sanzang, chunsanniang finally opened the stone gate and put zhizunbao in.However, chunsanniang didn''t find it. Just as she put the treasure into the stone gate, a figure also appeared in the secret room. Invisible talisman, this kind of simple talisman is not only Bodhi Laozu Association, but also Li Feng. The reason why he appeared in the chamber of secrets as an invisible symbol was for the moonlight treasure box. If he remembers correctly, this time when he locked zhizunbao in the secret room, it was when zhizunbao found the moonlight treasure box. As for Li Feng''s body left outside, it was his body made from talismans. Apart from Li Feng''s cultivation, the other parts are not the same, and the life and death of this part have no influence on him. Outside the chamber of secrets, Chun Sanniang and Li Feng are closing their eyes while in the chamber of secrets, zhizunbao is digging a tunnel carefully. As the soil is constantly dug out by zhizunbao, as Li Feng expected, a board appears in the hole dug out by zhizunbao, followed by the moonlight treasure box. "Sure enough!" Li Feng''s eyes were fixed. As he guessed, only the most precious treasure could be dug out of the moonlight treasure box, or someone could control it. Although it was the same place, Li Feng didn''t get anything when he came here twice. On the contrary, he was the most respected treasure. He dug out the moonlight treasure box once. If it wasn''t for human control, Li Feng would not believe it. But now that the moonlight box has been dug out, it''s time to get down to business. Immediately, Li Feng settled on the most important treasure. With a palm of his hand, the moonlight treasure box appeared in his hand. "Prajna paramita!" Without hesitation, Li Feng opened the moonlight treasure box and recited the incantation directly. With the help of the moonlight shining on his head, a ray of light instantly shone on the moonlight treasure box. Then a flash of light, Li Feng instantly disappeared in the chamber of secrets. At the moment of Li Feng''s disappearance, a huge threat suddenly shrouded the whole mountain, and Chun Sanniang, who was closing her eyes, opened her eyes in an instant. "Who is it?" Chapter 622 A deep cave, quiet, quiet, with a flash of light, instantly broke the cave calm. The light disappeared, and a figure appeared in the cave. It was Li Feng who came through the moonlight treasure box. "Sure enough! This can''t be done without control from above! " His eyes were gloomy, Li Feng murmured to himself. Just now, Li Feng also felt the huge pressure. There is a strong Buddha light in the vast pressure, and according to Li Feng''s induction, the breath will never be under him. Li Feng is a person who can break the rules of the world and is highly cultivated. It''s unnecessary for him to know who he is. Looking back, Li Feng didn''t think about what happened just now. Instead, he looked at the cave in front of him. Vines, stone pillars and secret rooms are the same as the Pansi cave he was in before. If he''s not wrong, zhizunbao only crossed 500 years ago after several times. He doesn''t want to cross again and again. Fortunately, after repeated examination, he finally determined that this was not the world he had just lived in. As for the exact age, he still had to look carefully before he knew. Out of the pan silk hole, with his head suddenly in front of a bright. The stone gate is still the stone gate, but the three characters on the stone gate are completely different. The three big characters of Shuiliandong are on the stone gate. "Water curtain cave? Five hundred years ago? " Li Feng''s face moved, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he only used one time to go back to 500 years ago. And since it''s back 500 years ago, which goddess should have appeared? You know, that goddess didn''t know how many people''s white moonlight! Ding Lingling! Ding Lingling At this time, when Li Feng was daydreaming, suddenly a bell came. From far to near, a woman with a donkey came into Li Feng''s eyes. The woman is dressed in black, wearing a white veil, holding a purple sword. She has a gorgeous face, which looks like anger and smile. In her beauty, she is also playful. As the distance approached, the woman also found Li Feng and stopped the donkey. Looking at Li Feng, she asked: "immortal?" Li Feng shook his head. "Monster?" Li Feng also shook his head. The familiar words came from Zixia fairy. Although Li Feng was not zhizunbao, he could not help repeating zhizunbao''s actions. "Thank you After Zixia fairy asked Li Feng, she planned to leave, but Li Feng reached out to stop her. "Then why not people?" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng slowly opening road. Now that he has come to this world, and the second one in the main task has not been completed, he can''t let Zixia fairy go. At least he should stay with Zixia fairy. "People?" Zixia fairy heard Li Feng''s voice and also laughed. She looked at Li Feng playfully. There are wild mountains and mountains here, and monsters are rampant. Let alone human beings, even ordinary monsters should be careful. Although she has just come to the world, she doesn''t understand any common sense. The man in front of her asks such absurd words. Is it a joke? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but give Li Feng no face, turned around and was ready to walk towards the cave. "Hey, don''t rush into Pansi cave!" Li Feng said. "Pan Si Dong?" Zixia fairy stopped and looked at the words on the cave. She couldn''t help looking at Li Feng and said, "Pansi cave? It''s a water curtain cave. Do you think I can''t read? " "Ha ha, I say it''s Pansi hole, it''s Pansi hole!" With a smile, Li Feng looked at Zixia fairy and said seriously. Naturally, he won''t say that he was wrong just now. However, since he has come 500 years ago and there is no supreme treasure, he will not follow the old path of supreme treasure. And just now he had explored the cultivation of Zixia fairy. In the early days of Mahayana, he had the same strength as the ox demon king. Although the cultivation was limited by the world law, it did not pose any threat to him. So a wonderful idea came into Li Feng''s mind. "Pan Si Dong?" Zixia fairy looked at Li Feng in surprise, did not understand that he had exposed Li Feng, why he insisted that it was Pansi cave. But just as her voice fell, she heard a "rustle" behind her. "What''s the matter?" Zixia fairy looked around in doubt, but saw that the plaque of "water curtain cave" was engraved on the gate, which had become "Pansi cave". "You, you still say you are human?" As soon as Zixia fairy stares, she looks at Li Feng with vigilance. Even her hand, which was put aside, is on the hilt of Ziqing sword.However, Li Feng didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Zixia fairy and said, "ha ha, isn''t it human to change a word? By the way, let me tell you something else, the mountain is mine now, the hole is mine, everything on the mountain is mine, well, including you and your donkey! " "You Zixia fairy suddenly exhausted, eyes like fire looked at Li Feng. She felt that what Li Feng said just now was so familiar, just like what she said. If Li Feng knew what Zixia fairy thought, he would be dumbfounded. Isn''t that what you said? But he said it first. Zixia fairy didn''t know these things. She was just about to open her mouth when she suddenly thought of something. She threw her purple sword at Li Feng, and the conversation turned around: "you said I was yours? Well, as long as you can pull out my sword, I will admit that I am yours! " Li Feng was slightly stunned, subconsciously took the purple green sword, he never thought that the purple fairy would let him pull out the purple green sword. If you haven''t read the original, that''s all. But Li Feng, who has read the original, knows that her son of destiny is a treasure? In the original work, it is the purple sword drawn by zhizunbao. How can he draw it if he is not zhizunbao? No, suddenly Li Feng seems to think of something! He felt as if he had fallen into a misunderstanding. Although the original work is the purple sword drawn by zhizunbao, who can stipulate that others can''t pull it out? And being able to pull out the purple sword is her destiny. Who told her that? You know, Li Feng knows that the great cause of the journey to the west is clearly a situation laid down by the Buddha and the gods. So this is her destiny, and will others tell her that it is to make her fall in love with the monkey king, so as to complete the next plan, so that zhizunbao can have a thorough insight and voluntarily go to get the western classics? So this is her destiny, and will others tell her that it is to make her fall in love with the monkey king, so as to complete the next plan, so that zhizunbao can have a thorough insight and voluntarily go to get the western classics? Chapter 623 "Are you sure? If I can pull out the purple sword, you are mine? " After thinking about the whole thing, looking at Zixia fairy, Li Feng said with a smile. "Yes! I''m sure! " Hearing Li Feng''s reply, Zixia fairy also looked at Li Feng with the same smile. "I''m the Zixia fairy. If I can''t pull it out, how about being my servant?" "Ha ha, servant?" Smell speech Li Feng pondering looking at Zixia fairy, originally he did not plan to pull out the purple green sword, but there is Zixia after this sentence, he has to pull out. It''s just a purple sword. How can you get him, who is about to enter the stage of ascent? Thinking of this, Li Feng holds the purple green sword in his left hand and the hilt in his right hand, and suddenly pulls out the purple green sword in a sound. "Is that so?" A light flashed in his eyes, Li Feng muttered to himself. As he expected, it''s not a difficult problem to pull out the purple green sword. As long as his strength and cultivation reach the standard, he can pull out the purple green sword. However, the problem lies in the purple green sword. There is a hidden divine sense in the sword. Li Feng discovered this divine sense just now when he pulled out the sword. Originally, it also wanted to stop Li Feng from pulling out the purple sword, but only Shen Zhi, who was in the early stage of the robbery, could be Li Feng''s opponent and be easily wiped out by Li Feng. "You, you pulled it out?" At this time, Zixia fairy looked at Li Feng and said excitedly. Different from Li Feng''s understatement, Zixia fairy is going crazy at this time. Originally, she thought that Li Feng was just a bold and arrogant person. Unexpectedly, Li Feng actually pulled out her purple sword. Thinking of her saying that pulling out the purple sword was her destiny, Zixia fairy looked at Li Feng and said excitedly: "if you are destined to marry me, I will be your man from now on!" "Marry you?" Li Feng was a little stunned and looked at the Zixia fairy in front of him. He felt as if he had played too much, and his harem had not been settled yet. Unexpectedly, now he provoked another one. Looking at Zixia, who turned from a cold fairy into a shy one, Li Feng said that it was not true. But when he thought of his own harem and the pregnant Yu Du Lin, Li Feng refused: "I only said you were my man, but I didn''t say you wanted to be my woman!" None of the women around Li Feng is worse than Zixia fairy, but they don''t have to act. "Why?" Hearing Li Feng''s refusal, Zixia fairy went to Li Feng and asked anxiously. She asked herself that she was not bad, but why did the man refuse herself? He is the right man to pull out his purple sword. Isn''t he the biggest one arranged by heaven? "No why!" Li Feng gently shook his head, looked at Zixia fairy, and then walked slowly towards Pansi cave. Although he has a large number of people in his harem, he does not love each other. Although some of the tasks are arranged systematically, he is also the one who cultivates his feelings first. As for the Zixia fairy in front of him, unless they really have a spark, he really doesn''t want to provoke each other. ¡­¡­ At the same time, just when Li Feng and Li Feng entered Pansi cave, they were in the great Leiyin temple in the west, and the Buddhas in the West were discussing their journey to the West. "Guanyin, the reincarnation of the monkey head, should appear?" The Tathagata Buddha sits on the top, full of Buddha light, looking at the Guanyin below, and slowly opens his mouth. "My Buddha, the time limit of five hundred years has come, so the monkey head must have appeared!" Guanyin, standing below, replied. "Well..." The Buddha nodded and his eyes were low. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, at this time, standing below the Guanyin suddenly frowned, it seems to feel something. "What''s the matter?" The Buddha said in a deep voice. "My Buddha, it seems that something has changed in the lower world!" Guanyin returns. "Well!" The Tathagata Buddha took a look at Guanyin and said, "go down and have a look. The journey to the west is very important. No change is allowed." "Lead the law!" Guanyin slightly saluted, then turned into a hongmang, and disappeared in the big Leiyin temple. ¡­¡­ "Hey, anyway, I''ll be your man in the future. Don''t try to get rid of me!" In Pansi cave, Zixia fairy has been pestering Li Feng since she saw Li Feng pull out the purple green sword. Even if Li Feng said she would not marry her, she is still so."I said, I won''t marry you, I already have a woman, and I''m not one!" Sitting on the stool, Li Feng said helplessly. "There are women. Who are they? Where is it? " Hearing Li Feng say that he already has a woman, Zixia fairy is also slightly stunned, but soon she is not thinking about it. Looking at Li Feng, she smiles and says: "it''s OK, I don''t care, as long as you don''t leave me!" Li Feng He felt that this woman was not a muscle, so refused, she even put it on her body. Looking at sitting in front of him, supporting his chin and looking at his gorgeous fairy, Li Feng dares to say that ordinary people really can''t refuse. But is Li an ordinary person? He would never accept her unless she climbed into her bed. Yes, just soy sauce purple! "Well, don''t talk about it any more. It will be dark soon. Have a rest!" Waving his hand, Li Feng said helplessly. He found that he really had nothing to do with Zixia. He couldn''t beat her or scold her, and the woman didn''t eat her. But when it comes to darkness, Li Feng thinks of one thing. If he remembers correctly, this woman''s body is not so simple on the surface. There is another soul in her body, Qingxia. Like Zixia, Qingxia and she are the same wick under the Buddha''s seat. They have been together for thousands of years, and even their bodies are the same. The Zixia fairy used her body during the day, but it was Qingxia fairy at night. "Is that the reason?" A light flashed in his eyes. Li Feng looked at Zixia and whispered. According to the development of the plot, he has made zhizunbao unable to come 500 years ago and pulled out Zixia''s Ziqing sword. If they can''t meet each other, his task should be completed. However, the system did not prompt for a long time, so he could not help thinking. "Try it!" Looking at Zixia fairy, Li Feng muttered to himself. A double soul, the simplest way is to take out another soul in the body. Although Li Feng believes that there must be a way in the system, there is one in reality. Why should he waste exchange points? Niu Xiangxiang, the sister of the ox demon king, seems to be going to find the ox demon king of the world. Chapter 624 Just when Li Feng was thinking about something, Zixia fairy stood on the table and shook her palm in front of his eyes. She said in a delicate voice: "Hey, what do you want to try?" "Nothing!" Li Feng shook his head, looked at Zixia fairy, and then looked away. This woman, can''t talk to her, he''s afraid that he really can''t hold it. "Mysterious..." Zixia fairy mumbled and turned her head to one side. But soon she turned her head carefully and looked at Li Feng curiously. A smile appeared from time to time in the corner of her mouth. ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" As night fell, Zixia fairy did not know when she fell asleep on the table. When she looked up again, not only her voice changed a lot, but also her face became cold. Li Feng knows that the body of Zixia fairy at this time has become his sister Qingxia in control. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I know who you are!" Holding a cup of tea, Li Feng sipped a sip of tea, looking at Qingxia''s mouth. "To die!" As soon as Qingxia''s face was cold, she directly pulled out the purple sword on the table and stabbed Li Feng. She saw that she was about to stab Li Feng in the throat, but she couldn''t move forward. Li Feng was still drinking tea, and there was no change on her face. "You, who are you?" Finally, Qingxia found the clue and looked warily at Li Feng. She can guarantee that she has never met Li Feng, but why does Li Feng appear in front of her eyes and look familiar with her. "That bitch again!" All of a sudden, she can''t help but scold secretly. When it comes to this, she is not a fool. She must be her sister. Otherwise, how could Li Feng know herself? "I said it didn''t matter!" Looking at Qingxia with flashing eyes, Li Feng spoke slowly. He said how he met Zixia and wanted to help Qingxia recast her body. At first, Qingxia thought Li Feng was cheating her, but she could not help believing that Li Feng was not joking. "Why do you help me?" The light in eyes twinkles, believe to believe, but Qingxia still asked her doubts in her heart. She is not the sister who knows nothing. "Ha ha, I don''t know why. If you want to help nature, you can help me!" With a light smile, Li Feng opened his mouth. Naturally, he won''t say his task. The woman in front of him just met by chance. If it wasn''t for the task, maybe he wouldn''t even talk to her. "You Smell speech green Xia suddenly angry, just want to open mouth, but Li Feng wave interrupted. "All right, let''s go to the flame mountain to find the ox demon king at once!" With a wave of his hand, Li Feng looked at Qingxia and walked out of Pansi cave. Now that he has made up his mind, he doesn''t want to waste it. The world in front of us is not an ordinary world. Even Li Feng is not sure about the terrible pressure. It would be funny if he fell into this world. Qingxia deeply looked at Li Feng''s back. After a moment, she seemed to make up her mind. She picked up the purple sword and resolutely followed Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Who dares to break into my flame mountain?" Flame Mountain, a roar of anger, and then two figures rushed out of the cave, it is the cow demon king and his wife Princess Iron Fan. At this time, although the Bull Demon King and his wife are not compatible, they still live together because the plot has not yet developed to the rear. "Bull Demon, where''s your sister Niu Xiangxiang?" No nonsense, Li Feng said directly. "If you want to die, you''ll have to pick up an old ox first?" The bull''s eye glared at Li Feng, but he didn''t ask who Li Feng was. He swept to Li Feng with a steel fork. Just now he was quarreling with Princess Tiefan, and his anger couldn''t be vented, and Li Feng was also bumping into his muzzle. "Ha ha!" Li Feng chuckled. The Bull Demon King had the same temper five hundred years later. If he didn''t agree, he would fight. However, since Li Feng can even defeat him 500 years later, let alone the current ox demon king. Looking at the cow demon king who came to him quickly, Li Feng''s face didn''t change, his palm raised and patted slowly towards the cow demon king. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, a light shout rang out. It was Princess Tiefan on one side. With Li Feng''s palm waving, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky. With a huge pressure, he quickly patted the Bull Demon King. "Ah The scream sounded, and the Bull Demon King was immediately patted on the ground by Li Feng. A huge palm seal appeared, and there was no movement for a long time. "How can he be so strong?"Eyes in the light of flashing, standing behind Li Feng Qingxia eyes complex looking at Li Feng. Previously, although she also knew Li Feng''s extraordinary strength, she did not expect that the Bull Demon King in Mahayana period could not take Li Feng''s move. When did such a strong cultivator appear in the mortal world? How could she never hear of it? "Who are you?" Looking at her husband in the deep hole, Princess Tiefan looks at Li Feng solemnly. The man in front of him is handsome and extraordinary, and his cultivation is profound, but the other party is obviously not good at it. Although it is the first hand of the ox demon king, Li Feng is not merciful. Almost as soon as the two sides contacted each other, they separated their responsibilities. Her accomplishments were not much different from those of the ox demon king, so she would not be Li Feng''s opponent. "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to take me to see Niu Xiangxiang!" Looking at Princess Iron Fan, Li Feng spoke slowly. He didn''t understand why these ancients had to ask each other''s identity before fighting. Was it not pleasant to fight directly? Why do you have to talk so much nonsense? But on second thought, Li Feng seems to understand something. Whether he can fight well or not is a question, and the background of the other side is another question. If you hit the other party, it''s not good to provoke someone you can''t provoke. If you''re light, you''ll make an apology, but if you''re heavy, you''ll lose your life. Only Li Feng is so reckless that he starts the fight directly. However, it can''t be said that Li Feng is reckless. After all, he knew everything as early as he entered the film world. He just needed to find out whether his strength had changed. He didn''t have to worry about other things. "Fragrant? What do you want Xiangxiang to do? " After hearing Li Feng looking for Niu Xiangxiang, Princess Tiefan also looked at Li Feng in surprise. The banana fan hidden behind also quietly took back her hand. Since it is to find someone, it is not impossible to mediate. She is not a Bull Demon. She is reckless and impulsive. She wants to use her strength to talk about everything. Now she''s OK. She''s fallen. "Lead the way!" There was no answer, Li Feng said directly. The Iron Fan Princess in front of him was pretty good, but he didn''t have time to answer her questions. With this time, it''s better to find a job to finish the car and go home to hold a wife. "OK, come with me..." After a deep look at Li Feng, Princess Tiefan glances at the Bull Demon King lying in the pit, turns around and takes them to the place where Niu Xiangxiang is. Chapter 625 Niutoushan was originally the cave of the ox demon king, but after the ox demon king married Princess Tiefan, the cave was given to his sister Niu Xiangxiang to live in. Although it is not as good as Huoyanshan''s aura, it is not as good as ordinary places. On this day, three figures appeared over Niutoushan, and then a huge pressure enveloped the whole audience. "Who?" Niu Xiangxiang, who was practicing in the cave, was shocked. Then he looked straight out of the cave and disappeared in the cave. "Sister in law?" Niu Xiangxiang''s figure appeared in the void and looked at the three figures in front of him in surprise. These three people are Li Feng and princess Tiefan, and Qingxia fairy who occupies the body at this time. "Well, Xiangxiang, they''re looking for you!" Princess Tiefan nodded to Niu Xiangxiang, then let Li Feng and Qingxia fairy out behind her. "They?" Smell speech Niu Xiangxiang doubt looking at Li Feng and Qingxia fairy, don''t understand why they will find themselves. "You are Niu Xiangxiang?" Li Feng carefully looked at Niu Xiangxiang in front of him. After confirming that it was Niu Xiangxiang in his memory, he then explained the purpose of his trip. "There are two souls in her body. I need you to move another soul out of her body with the method of shifting body and shadow." "Why should I help you?" After Li Feng''s explanation, Niu Xiangxiang also understood Li Feng''s intention, but Niu Xiangxiang didn''t immediately agree with Li Feng, instead, he looked at him carefully. It seems that the pressure just now came from the man in front of him. He just didn''t know what he had achieved. However, she soon understood that a huge pressure broke out from Li Feng, and Niu Xiangxiang suddenly felt like a boat in the tsunami, which would be overturned at any time. "You have no right to choose! Help or die Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the front of Niu Xiangxiang, Li Feng cold mouth way. Although Li Feng came to ask for help, not everyone could negotiate with him. The law of the jungle is the most basic law in the world of cultivating immortals. If it wasn''t for the use value of Niu Xiangxiang, Li Feng would not talk nonsense with her. "You Niu Xiangxiang looked at Li Feng in horror. He didn''t expect Li Feng to be so direct. Feeling the huge pressure around, originally she also wanted to refuse, she was born to swallow back. He knew that Li Feng would not joke with him because of this. She chose the latter decisively between help and life. "Good! I promise Without hesitation, Niu Xiangxiang said directly. "Go to your cave!" Li Feng nodded and looked at Niu Xiangxiang slowly. "What do I need to do?" A moment later, in Niu Xiangxiang''s cave, Niu Xiangxiang looks at Li Feng and asks suspiciously. "Don''t be impatient Li Feng replied and laid out a border in his mind: "system, help me list all my bodies!" Previously, when Li Feng planned to help Qingxia take out her soul, a detailed plan appeared in his mind. It is impossible to occupy other people''s bodies. Not only Qingxia will not agree, but also Li Feng will not do so. Fortunately, the system is omnipotent, otherwise this plan will not continue. [Ding, system arrangement, host, please wait! ¡¿ in his mind, a systematic prompt sounds, and then a row of data appears in Li Feng''s mind. Body: 100000 yuan. Congenital body: 500000 exchange points. Scale free body: one million exchange points. Water spirit: 2 million exchange points. ¡­¡­ Daowen holy body: 50 million exchange points. "It''s so expensive!" Looking at the system in his mind, Li Feng couldn''t help frowning slightly. Ordinary bodies are worth 100000 exchange points, and the Taoist Holy body is worth 50 million exchange points. However, the body in the system is not an ordinary body. It can not only use the physical characteristics on itself, but also reshape a body through the system. Now Li Feng''s choice is the second, reshaping the body, using the function of the system to reshape a body. Of course, since it''s not for his own use, Li Feng certainly won''t choose the best one. After some thinking, Li Feng decided to choose the congenital body, and then Li Feng said in his mind: "system, buy the congenital body, and the character will choose Zixia fairy!" [Ding, congenitally purchased successfully, please check! ¡¿ in his mind, a systematic prompt sound starts, and then in the eyes of everyone, countless light spots gather in front of Li Feng, and a graceful body slowly appears in front of Li Feng''s eyes.Her skin is like snow, her body is like golden ratio, and the most important thing is that she has no clothes "You! Dengtuzi... " Qingxia fairy is full of shame and anger looking at Li Feng, you know no accident, this is her body, ah, didn''t expect to be seen by Li Feng? Although this is the body made by Li Feng, the body of a girl can''t be seen by others. "Well, let''s go. I''ll go out!" Li Feng looked at Qingxia awkwardly, then turned around and walked out of the border. In the border, Qingxia looks at Li Feng''s back and still gnashes her teeth. However, she has nothing to do with Li Feng. She can only wave a light gauze over her body and look at Niu Xiangxiang and say: "let''s go!" "Good!" Niu Xiangxiang looks at Qingxia fairy, and then they sit down with their bodies, holding their hands and starting the skill. "The great method of changing shape and shadow!" ¡­¡­ [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task, task reward, Huangshi Tianshu! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ "finished..." Outside the cave, with the sound system in his mind, Li Feng''s eyes could not help flashing a touch of fine light. As he guessed in general, really want to help Zixia and Qingxia separate to complete the task. But these are not important any more. At present, he just needs to wait for the countdown of the system. ¡¾3£¬2£¬1£¬¡­¡­ ¡¿ brush! A flash of light, Li Feng instantly disappeared in the same place, also in the moment of Li Feng''s disappearance, a figure appeared in the sky of Niutoushan. "What about people?" Guanyin holds a glass jade bottle and looks at Niutoushan with vigilance. Just now she felt that the variable appeared in Niutoushan, but when she arrived at Niutoushan, she did not find the so-called variable. "Why? What is this Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. Her eyes were fixed on Niutoushan below, and two familiar breath appeared in her divine consciousness. With her careful exploration, her face suddenly changed. "It''s impossible. How can Zixia and Qingxia appear at the same time? Who did it? No, I want to tell my Buddha as soon as possible..." Chapter 626 Linhai Bay, a flash of light, Li Feng''s figure appeared in the villa. "Come back..." With a whisper, Li Feng sat on the sofa and said, "system, help me take out the Huangshi Tianshu!" This is his reward for completing the task in Dahua''s journey to the West. At that time, he only had five minutes, and he didn''t have time to check it. Now it''s time to check what the Huangshi Tianshu is. After all, what you need two tasks to get is certainly not an ordinary treasure. [Ding, congratulations to the host. Huangshi Tianshu has been taken out, please check! ¡¿ the sound of the system in my mind rings, and then a light appears in the villa, floating in front of Li Feng''s eyes. I saw that it was an ancient book filled with hydrogen and oxygen. The whole body was full of light, and a noble and healthy spirit was constantly emanating from the ancient books. Brush! All of a sudden, the ancient books flash away and disappear into Li Feng''s eyebrows. Then a huge stream of information appears in Li Feng''s mind. Huangshi Tianshu, a medium quality artifact, is an ancient book about the war. It is said that in the battle of chasing deer, Huangshi Tianshu was given Xuanyuan family by Jiutian Xuannu, and it was because of the help of Huangshi Tianshu and Xuanyuan sword that the Yellow Emperor finally won Chiyou. Then King Wu was obtained by Jiang Ziya when he conquered Zhou. After the reign of the great Zhou Dynasty, the book of heaven disappeared. I didn''t expect that it would appear in Li Feng''s hands now. "Medium artifact, not bad..." A faint smile appeared at the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. In places that outsiders can''t see, an ancient book floats quietly over Li Feng. A vast breath appears and slowly flows into Li Feng''s body. This is another function of Huangshi Tianshu, which can absorb the noble and healthy qi between heaven and earth all the time. Although it can''t help Li Feng to improve his accomplishments, it can make Li Feng''s Taoist heart clear, separate from Yin and Yang, and ward off evil spirits. Moreover, Huangshi Tianshu has a certain defense ability. Although it is not as good as wanlongjia, it is not much worse. "System, open personal property panel!" After understanding the information of Huangshi Tianshu, Li Feng said in his mind. [Ding, personal property panel opened successfully! ¡¿ a sound system started, and then a light curtain appeared in Li Feng''s mind. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the peak of the late stage of the robbery. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5, task 11 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue, Kongming huanxu Jian. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: late Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 15.19 million. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte worry world (archived) lingjianshan world (archived) warwolf world (archived) love apartment (archived)! ¡¿ "have you finished eleven tasks? There are still four to go With a light voice, Li Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of expectation. If he remembers correctly, the last time he upgraded his permissions, he opened his own movie space. I don''t know what permissions he can open this time. Another thing is that the strength of the ancient silver dragon has obviously recovered. The last time Li Feng broke through, the ancient silver dragon also absorbed a lot of aura. However, it only broke through to the late stage of Mahayana, and its strength should be around the middle stage of Mahayana. After dealing with his own affairs, Li Feng chatted with several women about life, and then returned to Yu Du Lin''s room. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. During the day, Li Feng spent a warm day with several girls. At night, Li Feng turned on the system again. "System, open personal space to cross!" The last time Li Feng used the refresh card of personal exclusive movie space, the refresh of personal exclusive movie space, this time is the natural cooling of the system for a month. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space through start, open random selection! ¡¿ as Li Feng''s voice falls, three light groups appear in Li Feng''s mind and rotate rapidly. "Stop!" Li Feng called to stop directly. As his voice fell, guangtuan stopped on the guangtuan with TV play. "TV series again?" Li Feng frowned slightly. Last time he was a TV play, I didn''t expect this time. However, the system did not give him time to think. With the fall of the light group, a series of systematic prompt sounds were constantly ringing in Li Feng''s mind. [Ding, crossing the world is certain. This time, we will cross the world of ancient swords! ¡¿ [Ding, the mainline mission starts, kill the ghost of the prince Changqin, Ouyang Shaogong, the reward of the mission is unknown! ¡¿[Ding, identity and background are confirmed! ¡¿ [Ding, the crossing begins ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Tianyong City, fairy sound curling, pavilions all over, the whole city half hidden in the clouds. Lingtian Pavilion, located on an independent mountain peak, has always been accessible only to the sword elder and his disciples, but now it is broken by a beautiful voice. "Brother Li Feng, are you there? I know you''re home! " Charming voice, accompanied by a anxious knock on the door, I saw the voice of a girl about six years old. The girl has a baby''s fat cheek, a pair of big watery eyes, long eyelashes slightly tilted, skin crystal clear, end is a beauty embryo. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, open the door, I''m Fu Juan!" Seeing that no one opened the door for a long time, the girl seemed to be a little annoyed and her little mouth was slightly cocked up, which made her look very lovely. Creak! Suddenly the door opened, and there stood a boy who was a little older than the girl. Although the boy is only a little older than the girl, he is obviously more mature and has a good manner. After seeing the girl give a little salute, he said: "sister Fu, elder martial brother Li Feng is closing the door. He said if you are coming to play with him, please go back!" Said the boy to the girl made a please gesture, but was pushed away by the girl. "Oh, go away!" The girl pushed away the boy''s hand, then walked directly into the courtyard. Seeing this, the boy quickly followed up. "Sister Furong, elder martial brother Li Feng is really shutting down. Go back!" The boy advised while walking, but the girl did not seem to hear the general, self-care toward the backyard in the past. They walked around and in a twinkling they reached the backyard. Just as they walked into the backyard, a strong fragrance poured into the tip of the nose. The girl wrinkled her nose and her face changed suddenly. Looking at the boy, she said angrily: "well, Ling Yue, didn''t you say that elder martial brother Li Feng was closed? Where does the smell of roast chicken come from "This, this..." The boy suddenly stopped talking and scratched his head with embarrassment. Chapter 627 "Well, Fu Hu, don''t be rude!" When the boy was at a loss, a helpless male voice came from the back yard. "Elder martial brother Li Feng!" Fu Fu''s face was happy when she heard that he couldn''t take care of the boy, so she ran to the place where the voice came out. Boys follow. A moment later, they came to a rockery, a burst of smoke slowly rising, a handsome man is slowly turning the roast chicken. Naturally, the man is Li Feng. He has been in this world for two months. His identity in this world is the eldest disciple of ziyinzhen, the elder swordsman, that is, Ling Yue and the elder martial brother of future Baili Tusu. He had excellent talent and was against heaven in cultivation. At the age of 24, he reached the peak in the later stage of the robbery, which was much better than the zhangjiaohansu real person in Tianyong city. The boy in front of him is Ling Yue, the former apprentice of immortal Ziyin, and the girl is Fu Heng, the daughter of immortal Zhangjiao hansu. I don''t know for what reason, since the day Li Feng came across, Fu Hu has been pestering him, no matter how he evades, there is no way. You said that if ten years later, Furong is OK, the best beauty, but now he is really indifferent. Three years to start, let''s get to know. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, didn''t Ling Yue say you were closed?" Furong went to Li Feng and looked at him with a smile. "What''s it called? Call me elder martial brother Li Feng looked at Fu He in a cold voice. "Oh, elder martial brother Lingyue..." Fu Heng let out a cry of grievance, but soon left the matter behind, went to Li Feng and said greedily: "elder martial brother Li Feng, when is the roast chicken good?" "You Li Feng looked at Fu He, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Just after being taught, I want to eat. How big is the heart of this girl. However, this is also the embodiment of Li Feng''s craftsmanship. With the divine cooking skill and the pheasant washed by aura, even Ziyin, who has created a new Valley, can''t resist the temptation of roast chicken, let alone a child''s lotus. One side of Ling Yue is also constantly swallowing saliva, eyes do not even blink staring at Li Feng in the hands of the pheasant. "These two..." Li Feng shook his head speechless, then raised his finger, the roast chicken immediately divided into two parts, slowly floated in front of them, and said: "eat it, finish it and go to practice!" "Thank you, elder martial brother!" "Thank you, elder martial brother Li Feng!" The two of them gave a quick thanks, took the roast chicken in front of them and began to eat it. Even the female Hibiscus was no exception, as if they were afraid that Ling Yue would rob her after eating. But after a moment, Ling Yue finished eating. Although she was greedy, she didn''t grab the roast chicken from Fu Heng. Instead, she looked at her and asked, "by the way, younger martial sister Fu Heng, why are you looking for elder martial brother? At this time, you should be practicing kung fu, right "I want you to take care of it!" Fu Heng glared at Ling Yue and chewed the last mouthful of roast chicken in his hand. It seemed that he thought of something. He quickly swallowed the roast chicken and looked at Li Feng and exclaimed, "Oh, brother Li Feng, I forgot. My father is looking for you!" "The real person in charge of teaching?" Li Feng looks at Fu Fu with doubts. This girl can even forget what her father told her. But Zhangjiao real person didn''t choose the way of sound transmission, which should not be a big deal. Thinking of this, Li Feng looked at the two and said, "OK, I''ll go to see the real person of Zhang Jiao. You should practice well!" "Yes! Elder martial brother Li Feng Ling Yue immediately saluted. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, come back early!" Furong is looking at Li Feng. Li Feng looked at the little Lori with a smile and disappeared into the courtyard. ¡­¡­ "Master Zhang, I heard you were looking for me?" In the main hall of Tianyong City, Li Feng looks at a middle-aged man who is immortal, and says in doubt. This man is the real person of Zhangjiao hansu, and below him there is a man with more dust. The man also has silver hair, as white as frost and snow. However, his face is not as old as a baby''s skin. At this time, the man was losing his hand behind him, and a great righteous spirit burst out. The peerless Sword Fairy was nothing more than this. The man is Li Feng''s master, the strongest sword immortal in Tianyong City, Ziyin immortal. Originally, with Li Feng''s cultivation, he could at least be an elder in Tianyong City, but he refused on the ground of cultivation. However, although Li Feng is not an elder, he has the right to see the leader and not worship him. On the contrary, some elders have to salute him. This is the respect brought by Li Feng''s strength. "Master!" Li Feng nodded to the immortal Ziyin, saying hello. "Well!" Ziyin also nodded to Li Feng."Here comes Li Feng. I really have something important to discuss with you this time!" Han Su looked at Li Feng, and then told him what happened to Li Feng. It turns out that this time it happened to immortal Ziyin. Many years ago, when he was traveling, he passed a place called Wumeng Spirit Valley. At that time, he saw that the valley was filled with evil spirit, but he didn''t get angry. In order to prevent the explosion of evil spirit, he finally left a jade slip. I didn''t expect that after many years, the voiced jade slip was triggered, and there was a message from Tani asking for help. The reason why he asked Li Feng to come here this time was that he wanted to take Li Feng out for some training, and he was afraid that he would not be able to solve the problem. When Li Feng was there, he would be more confident. "Wumeng Linggu, Han Yunxi, has the plot begun?" After listening to Han Su''s story, Li Feng''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light. He knew that Ouyang Shaogong was responsible for the Wumeng Spirit Valley, and that Ouyang Shaogong was Li Feng''s mission in this world, a ghost of the prince Changqin. However, Li Feng knows that now he may not be able to beat Ouyang Shaogong. Because after such a long time of understanding, Li Feng alone knows that there are a lot of people who cultivate immortals in the period of ascension. His master, immortal Ziyin, is an expert in the early period of ascension. As for Ouyang Shaogong, who has lived for so many years, even if he is no stronger than Ziyin, he is not much worse. So he must go to Wumeng Linggu this time. First, he will check Ouyang Shaogong''s strength. Second, he will save his future younger martial brother. With his appearance, although the story will still develop towards Li Feng''s memory, it is also full of changes. If it''s really like what he thought, and his strength doesn''t have time to break through, in order to complete the task, it''s up to his younger martial brother in the end. "Li Feng, what do you think?" Just as Li Feng was thinking about something, a voice suddenly rang out in Li Feng''s ear. It was the real Ziyin standing on one side. "It''s all up to the headmaster and master!" Li Feng slightly arched his hand and looked at them respectfully. Chapter 628 Wumeng Spirit Valley is full of trees and spirits. There are two different worlds inside and outside the valley. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. They worshipped the statue of Nu Wa and guarded the burning sword, one of the seven fierce swords in Longyuan, from generation to generation, to prevent the fierce sword from harming the common people. However, today''s Wumeng Spirit Valley is different from the past. The border to protect the Spirit Valley has long been broken. The valley is dead and silent. The ground is covered with corpses, blood and resentment. "Master!" Li Feng and Ziyin came to Wumeng Linggu at the same time, feeling the boundless resentment and the evil spirit. They were both surprised. "Something''s wrong!" Li Feng has a look of awe inspiring. He knows that Wumeng Linggu has been slaughtered. However, this is the same as the original work. They look at each other and rush to the place with the most evil spirit. I saw a child lying quietly under an altar. A red sword was inserted on the ground. The strong evil spirit had dyed the ground black. This sword is the most famous fierce sword in the world. Ziyin''s eyebrows are picked, and he flies to the children on the ground. At this time, the children have been covered with evil spirit, and the whole body is filled with strong evil spirit. "Go! Go to Youdu Without hesitation, immortal Ziyin directly pulled out the burning silence and threw it to Li Feng, then picked up the child and soared into the air. Although Tianyong city is also the gate of Xiuxian sect, the other side''s fierce sword and evil spirit are still the magic of Youdu. But Ziyin didn''t see it, just after he threw it to Li Feng. Originally, the burning silence became very quiet, even the black evil spirit on the ground was far away from Li Feng. "Burning silence, ha ha..." Li Feng looked at the burning silence in his hand and couldn''t help chuckling. Although the burning silence was so bad, today he met a natural killer. Not to mention the pure Yang Qi flowing in Li Feng''s body, even the noble and healthy qi emanating from Huangshi Tianshu can''t be compared with the burning silence without a master. However, Li Feng did not take the initiative to say this thing, holding the burning silence, turned into a hongmang, and quickly chased Ziyin. ¡­¡­ Youdu, located in the depths of the mountains, is called Youdu, but it is not a city. The name of Youdu is just the general name of people from outside. However, in today''s mountain, there are two people who are like relegated immortals. If you look at them carefully, you can find that one of them is holding a child. "Yunxi, hold on. You''ll be in Youdu soon!" Two people landed on a platform, Ziyin real looking at the arms of Han Yunxi worried. Immortal Ziyin met Han Yunxi in his early years. At that time, Han Yunxi was still a baby, but after many years, Han Yunxi had grown up a lot, and was still possessed by evil spirit. "Master, I''ll do it!" Li Feng looks at Han Yunxi in Ziyin''s arms. He is a little worried that his younger martial brother will belch in advance. See his palm slowly on the head of hanyunxi, a aura appeared, is the pain of hanyunxi immediately quiet a lot. Boom! At this time, a dull voice rang out. The stone gate on the side of the mountain wall opened, and a girl with a face full of baby fat came out. "Well? Who are you Girl Jiao hum a, slowly walk to two people body front. All of a sudden, her eyes fell on Han Yunxi. She looked at Han Yunxi''s evil spirit, which was suppressed by Li Feng and kept surging. She was surprised and said: "this is the evil spirit of fierce sword. How could he be hurt like this?" "Are you a man of Youdu?" Seeing the girl, Ziyin recognizes Han Yunxi''s injury. In addition, he just walked out of the stone gate and asked. "Well!" The girl nodded, see hanyunxi from time to time because of the invasion of evil spirit twitch, can''t help but heart can''t bear. Fat Du Du''s palm raised, a special spiritual power suddenly injected into Han Yunxi''s body, in an instant Han Yunxi completely quiet down. "Is it sunny and snowy?" Li Feng mouth slightly Yang, slightly looked at the front of the little girl. If he remembers correctly, the little girl in front of him is another protagonist in the movie. The city is windy, sunny and snowy. In the original work, because of this encounter, the two lay the seeds in their hearts, and finally the next thing happened. "Clear snow!" At this time, an old voice rang out. The stone gate next to it opened again, and an old woman with silver hair came out. The girl saw that she was found by the old woman and hid behind them. "Granny!" Immortal Ziyin gives Han Yunxi to Li Feng and salutes the old woman slightly. "Well, come in!" The old woman nodded and then said hello to them. The two enter the stone gate according to their words, and the world inside suddenly opens up. Immortal Ziyin and the old woman go to the main hall to discuss things, while the old woman and Han Yunxi are waiting in the side hall.However, Li Feng knew that the old woman couldn''t cope with the evil spirit in Han Yunxi''s body. Finally, he broke his promise and wanted to kill Han Yunxi and completely destroy the spirit of burning silence. Sure enough, a moment later, an elder came to take away Han Yunxi. Everything developed like the original work. Ziyin immortal because of forced rescue hanyunxi and injured, three people in fengqingxue under the leadership of the success of the Youdu. "Yunxi! bye! If you want to live well, I will go back to you! " Before parting, the wind clear snow to a few people don''t give up of shout. ¡­¡­ "I''ll see you, master!" "When I saw you for the first time, you were a baby. It was the growing season of Tusu grass. Tusu grass in southern Xinjiang was all over the mountains. Today, I''m a new student. You''ll be called Baili Tusu in the future." Time flies, ten years flash by in the blink of an eye. Han Yunxi, who worships Ziyin as the original, changed his name to Baili Tusu. Immortal Ziyin was also injured because he rescued Baili Tu Su by force. Since he returned to Tianyong City, he has been closed for healing. So the matter of teaching Baili Tu Su falls on Li Feng. However, Li Feng didn''t teach much either. After telling Baili Tu Su about the skills and some important things, Ling Yue taught the rest. "Brother Li Feng, brother Li Feng, open the door, I know you are in it!" Today, just as ten years ago, there was a sudden knock on the door of Lingtian Pavilion, accompanied by a pretty girl voice. However, the girl has already grown up, charming and charming. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, won''t you open the door for elder martial sister Fu Juan?" In a courtyard in the backyard, Li Feng is playing chess with Ling Yue, while Bai Li Tu Su stands on one side, ready to talk and stop. "If you want to go, go!" Li Feng sipped a sip of tea, holding the black chess with his fingers, and slowly fell down without raising his head. One side of Ling more smile but not language, obviously already used to this scene. Baili Tu Su looks at Li Feng, but he doesn''t act. Chapter 629 "Elder martial brother Li Feng, I know you''re inside. Tu Su, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll hit the door!" At this time, another voice rang out, which made Li Feng a little sad. This girl has been used to being unruly since she was a child. If she doesn''t open the door for her, Li Feng estimates that she really has the possibility of hitting the door. "Well, open the door, Tu Su!" Waving his hand, Li Feng looked at TU Su and said helplessly. "Yes Hundred Li Tu Su slightly saluted, then turned and walked towards the front door. A moment later, Li Feng heard Fu Hu''s charming voice in his ears. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, I knew you were in there, hee hee!" Fu Heng went to Li Feng and sat down. Holding his arm, he said with a smile. A pair of crescent moon like eyes fixed looking at Li Feng, as if the two people next to him were air in general, the feelings in their eyes even Ling Yue and Bai Li Tu Su can feel it. However, Li Feng has been used to it for a long time. After all, his eyes appeared after he came across it. At the beginning, it may be just the girl''s worship of the strong, but the light affection is the accumulation of ten years. To tell you the truth, Li Feng still admires Fu he. In the past ten years, Li Feng has never said anything to her, but Fu Heng has persisted for ten years, and has never changed. Even Li Feng is moved by this persistence. "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Turned his head, Li Feng looked at the side of the Furong soft voice. "Hee hee, of course I''m here to play with you?" Fu Heng smiles and leans his head on Li Feng''s shoulder happily. This is her favorite thing to do, and it''s also the closest action that Li Feng can tolerate. No matter how close she is, Li Feng will scold her. But a moment later, she looked at Li Feng wrongly, her eyes full of resentment. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, can''t you remove the array at the gate? Every time Fu Hu comes, he has to call the door. Tu Su and Ling Yue don''t open the door to others! " Then she glared fiercely at Ling Yue and Bai Li Tu Su, as if they had done something that made people angry. However, Baili Tu Su was always cold. Ling Yue took a sip of tea, looked at her and said with a smile: "sister Furong, I think you misunderstood the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother arranged this array for our good. Don''t you feel that the aura here is several times more than that outside?" "How many times?" Fu Heng looks at Ling Yue in doubt. Ling Yue doesn''t say that she really doesn''t feel it. She didn''t practice here at ordinary times, and she was careless, so she didn''t pay attention to these details. At that time, I just felt that it was much more comfortable here than outside. Now I think it''s really special. "Yes Ling Yue nodded and continued: "as for the array at the gate, it''s just used by elder martial brother to prevent some wild animals. After all, the place with rich Aura will attract some wild animals to gather, but this array can also stop the evil beasts below the foundation period. Who told you not to practice hard? Do you think so, Ah Xiang? " At this time, a goshawk flew down from the sky and slowly landed on the shoulder of Baili Tu su. Ling Yue looked at the goshawk and said with a smile. This goshawk is a gift from Li Feng to Baili Tu su. They can also be friends with Baili Tu Su when they practice. Different from the ordinary goshawk in the original work, this goshawk is a real spirit beast. Although the realm is not strong, it is not comparable to the ordinary monster. Gaga! Ah Xiang seems to understand Ling Yue''s words in general, called twice as a response to Ling Yue. "The foundation period?" Wen Yan Fu looks at Li Feng suspiciously, as if waiting for Li Feng to confirm. "Yes Li Feng chuckled. At this time, Ling Yue had already finished playing chess. He took out a piece and put it on the chessboard: "who told you not to practice hard? I''ve reduced the standard of Falan to the lowest level. Now even Ah Xiang has reached the foundation period. I didn''t expect that you haven''t reached it yet. " Yes, as the leader''s daughter, Furong has not yet reached the foundation period! But it''s not that Furong doesn''t have the talent to practice, but that she doesn''t use her mind to practice. Ask the woman who is running to Lingtian Pavilion all day long, what else is she thinking about? At first, hansu had educated her, but the girl still did her own way. Later, because Furong was hansu''s only daughter, and she came to find Li Feng, hansu never took care of her again. "Ah? It turns out that Ah Xiang has reached the foundation building stage? " At this time, Furong seemed to react, looking at a Xiang, and said in surprise. Usually she has seen Ah Xiang, but she didn''t expect that the eagle had reached the level of the foundation period. "It''s over, it''s over, I can''t even compare with Ah Xiang..."Then she looked at Li Feng with some depression, and her big eyes were full of grievances. Seeing this, Li Feng said helplessly: "OK, just go back and work hard. As long as you reach the foundation period, you can come to Lingtian pavilion to find me at any time!" This is also Li Feng''s helpless move. He doesn''t want Fu Juan to sink down all the time. Ten years of life, it''s false to say no, but Li Feng didn''t give her any privileges. After all, the task has not been completed yet. As long as Fu follows him, Li Feng has many ways to help her improve her strength. "Really?" Hearing the words, Furong suddenly looked at Li Feng in surprise. The depression on his face disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed of changing his face was faster than that of Sichuan Opera in Sichuan Province. Woman, you are fickle. "Really Li Feng nodded helplessly. "Great, elder martial brother Li Feng. I''ll go back to practice. I''ll come back to you when I reach the foundation period!" Furong said happily, and then she got up and was ready to leave. However, when she turned around, she stopped again, looked at Ah Xiang, who was being fed a variety of meat by Bai Li Tu Su on her shoulder, and said: "Ah Xiang, you are so fat, hee hee..." Then she turned around and ran out of the courtyard, the laughter like a silver bell spread far away. A Xiang: there is something wrong with this woman. "Brother Li Feng, you and sister fu..." Looking at the back of Fu he leaving, Ling Yue said with some worry. This is a question he had wanted to ask Li Feng for a long time. When he was young, he didn''t know anything. He only thought that Furong was very close to Li Feng, but he didn''t know it was not simply close until he grew up. It''s not that Ling Yue''s heart is sour. The three of them are under the door of Ziyin immortal. They are closer than brothers. He is worried about the rules of Tianyong city. After all, Tianyong city is forbidden to fall in love. What if they are punished? "It''s OK, let it be!" Hearing Ling Yue''s inquiry, Li Feng also felt warm in his heart. However, he did not pay attention to it. Rules have always been used to limit the weak. With his strength, he has already broken the so-called gate rules of Tianyong city. Otherwise, with the wisdom of hansu, he would not allow Fu He to get close to himself. Chapter 630 As time goes by, it''s time for Tianyong city to recruit new students. In the past, when Tianyong City recruited new disciples, it was entirely the responsibility of the elder who held the sword. But this year, immortal Ziyin was closed, and Ling Yue went out to get rid of the demons, so the matter of recruiting new disciples fell on Baili Tusu. As for Li Feng, because the strength is about to break through the soaring period, so Tianyong city did not disturb Li Feng. Yes, Li Feng is about to break through the soaring period. The last time he was in the real world, Li Feng reached the peak of the later stage of the robbery. Now he has been in the ancient sword world for ten years. With the blessing of Huangshi Tianshu, he has unconsciously touched the edge of the rising period. Now he only needs a chance to successfully enter the rising period. "It saved me a lot of time!" Li Feng whispered and looked at the Huangshi book on the top of his head that only he could see. At this time, Huangshi Tianshu still exudes a faint halo, a road Haoran righteousness constantly absorbed by it, slowly into Li Feng''s body. Originally, with his own cultivation speed, it was extremely difficult to break through even when he reached the peak of the later stage of the robbery. But with the blessing of Huangshi Tianshu, it was much easier. After all, the noble and healthy spirit of Huangshi Tianshu blessing is not just literal. With Li Feng''s feeling, this noble and healthy qi is like a filter, constantly filtering the aura in Li Feng''s body, removing impurities, and like a hammer, constantly refining Li Feng''s heart of Tao. The further you go, the more difficult it is to break through. Moreover, the more you practice, the more talent you need. Mood is also one of the most important reasons. This is also the reason why many people have been living a poor life, but their cultivation has never been able to break through. This is true of Han Xiuning in Wumeng Linggu, and so is hansu Zhenren in Tianyong city. Both of them were contemporaries with Ziyin, but their realm was different from Ziyin. It''s not a matter of their qualifications or resources. It''s not bad to be a witch of one valley or a leader of one school. What they lack is a peaceful state of mind and a growing belief, which is also called Tao mind. "Tu Su, this sword is for you!" In the room, Li Feng sits on the bed, waving a sword in front of Bai Li Tu su. Yanyang sword is a kind of inferior immortal weapon. It has already bred sword spirit. Although it''s just an ordinary sword spirit, it''s not comparable to ordinary immortal tools. Moreover, there is another key reason why Li Feng gave Baili Tu Su this sword, which is the evil spirit of the fierce sword in his body. I don''t know why. In this world, the evil spirit in Bai Li Tu Su''s body is very strong. Although there is Ziyin real person and his noble righteousness suppression, but Li Feng closed this period, he must also be careful. After all, Ouyang Shaogong is also the Tianyong city at this time. He doesn''t want to let the other party make a hole at this time. "This, elder martial brother, I can''t take it!" Looking at the fairy ware floating quietly in front of him, Baili Tu Su directly refused Li Feng. It''s not that he doesn''t like the immortal ware, but in this world, the immortal ware is also a very precious thing. And Li Feng usually treats him very well. He doesn''t want Li Feng''s things for nothing. "Listen to me..." Li Feng also saw Bai Li Tu Su''s mind and explained: "you must take this immortal weapon with you. First, it can enhance your strength. Second, it contains my aura, which can suppress the evil spirit in your body." "Now the master is closing, and I''m about to break through. I don''t want you to have any accident at this time!" "Here, elder martial brother..." Bai Li Tu Su was moved and looked at Li Feng with red eyes. He didn''t expect that when Li Feng closed the door, he was still thinking about himself and the burning spirit in his body. In the past ten years, although Li Feng didn''t care much about his words, he did not care much about his actions. When he was hungry, Li Feng gave him roast chicken to eat. When he was angry, Li Feng helped him recover the pain in his body. Li Feng can''t even compare with some of his brothers in his various behaviors. "Take it, I''ll help you refine it!" Looking at the red eyed hundred Li Tu Su, Li Feng is also a little silent. People are not plants, who can be merciless. Besides, it''s still ten years of living together day and night. Although Li Feng''s contact with him is also mixed with systematic tasks, Li Feng still treats him as a martial brother. However, after all, Li Feng is still a character who has experienced great storms and waves. After a short absence, he soon regained his peace. "Well!" Baili Tu Su nodded. This time, he didn''t refuse Li Feng any more. Instead, he bit his finger and slowly dropped a drop of blood on the sword. Then he directly sat on the ground refining the sword.Li Feng also appears behind Bai Li Tu su. The aura in his body helps him start refining. After all, even if it''s an inferior immortal, it''s not something ordinary monks can refine. It''s impossible to refine the inferior immortals. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" A moment later, the immortal sword recognized the Lord and floated quietly in front of Baili Tu su. Baili Tu Su looked at Li Feng and bowed his hand. "All right, go down!" Li Feng stopped Bai Li Tu Su''s salute, looked at him and waved his hand slightly. "Yes Baili Tu Su answered, turned around and walked out. But just as he was about to leave, he heard Li Feng say: "by the way, you should be careful of Ouyang Shaogong in this disciple examination!" "Ouyang Shaogong?" Bai Li Tu Su whispered, and then walked out of the gate directly. "Hope it works for you a little bit!" Looking at the back of Baili Tu Su, Li Feng spoke slowly. He knew that it was inevitable for the two to meet, but for Ouyang Shaogong, the insidious guy, Li Feng thought it would be better to remind Baili Tu su. After all, with the simplicity of Baili Tu Su, he may be sold by others and count the money for others. ¡­¡­ "Stand up, everyone. The place I''m going to take you to is the back mountain for the selection of new disciples in Tianyong city. Don''t run around, don''t leave my sight!" Beside the steps at the gate of Tianyong City, Baili Tu Su looked at a group of examination disciples below and said. Among them, there are two outstanding disciples, one male and one female, who are staring at Baili Tu su. Beside the steps at the gate of Tianyong City, Baili Tu Su looked at a group of examination disciples below and said. Among them, there are two outstanding disciples, one male and one female, who are staring at Baili Tu su. Beside the steps at the gate of Tianyong City, Baili Tu Su looked at a group of examination disciples below and said. Chapter 631 Feng Qingxue sees that Ouyang Shaogong denies and doesn''t ask. She turns her eyes to the hundred mile Tu Su standing in front of the crowd. I don''t know why, she always felt that Baili Tu Su gave her a familiar feeling, as if they had known each other before. "Yunxi, is that you?" TANKOU slightly open, wind clear snow looking at hundred Li Tu Su murmured. But soon she denied the speculation in her heart. Ten years ago, although they only had a short contact, Han Yunxi gave him a very cheerful feeling, which is like the present Baili Tusu, the whole person is like an ice cube. "Come on, it''s time for us to go!" At this time a voice rang out, but it was Ouyang Shaogong on one side. It turned out that when Feng Qingxue was absent-minded, Baili Tu Su had already taken many assessment disciples to the back mountain. Only she and Ouyang Shaogong were left at the scene. "Oh, come on, let''s go, too!" Being awakened by Ouyang Shaogong, Feng Qingxue also returns to her senses. She looks at Ouyang Shaogong awkwardly, and then chases the distant crowd. Ouyang Shaogong looks at fengqingxue''s back and smiles. Then he follows fengqingxue slowly. ¡­¡­ "Let''s have a rest." A moment later, on the back hill of Tianyong City, Baili Tu Su stopped and looked at the disciples behind him. "Where are the monsters in this fairyland like place?" A disciple of examination, looking at the companion beside him, said doubtfully. "Shh, don''t talk. Monsters come and go at night. Let''s go to the forest and find some dry wood to cope with the night." Said the man''s companion. Obviously, this disciple did a lot more homework than the previous man, and his words were accepted by many disciples. People began to go to the forest to look for firewood for the night. However, there are two people in the crowd did not start, it is a blue wind and snow, and a yellow Ouyang Shaogong. "Qingxue, are you looking for this elder martial brother?" Two people squat on one side, Ouyang Shaogong is looking at the breeze clear snow low voice ask a way. "No, it won''t be his!" Feng Qingxue shook her head, looked at Baili Tu Su and said, "he won''t be so cold!" "I think he''s familiar." Ouyang Shaogong takes a look at Baili Tu Su and points out something. Then he looked at Feng Qingxue and said, "you wait, I''ll go to cover his words." With that, Ouyang Shaogong gets up and walks towards Baili Tu su. However, he doesn''t know. When they discuss Baili Tu Su, Baili Tu Su also pays attention to them. "Is he the Ouyang Shaogong that the elder martial brother said?" Looking at Ouyang Shaogong coming towards him, Baili Tu Su thought in his heart. He always takes what Li Feng says to heart. Although I don''t know why Li Feng told him to be careful of Ouyang Shaogong, he was just careful. "Elder martial brother, I''m Ouyang Shaogong!" At this time, Ouyang Shaogong came up to him, looked at him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I think you look very familiar. Have we met before?" Baili Tu Su gave him a light look and didn''t speak. "No?" Ouyang Shaogong was embarrassed. He looked at Baili Tu Su and asked tentatively, "well Do you know Feng Qingxue? " Baili Tu Su looked at the wind and snow in the distance, but he still didn''t speak. "Maybe I remember wrong, excuse me!" Ouyang Shaogong laughs with embarrassment, and then gets up and goes to fengqingxue in the distance. "How''s it going?" Ouyang Shaogong, who is looking back from fengqingxue, asks nervously. "He didn''t say a word. I guess he was thinking that I might be in a relationship..." Ouyang Shaogong said helplessly. Seeing the loss of Feng Qingxue''s face, he could not help comforting: "don''t worry. After tonight, you will have a chance to enter Tianyong city!" "Well!" Feng Qingxue nodded, but her face was still full of disappointment. "Yunxi, isn''t it really you?" Looking at the hundred Li Tu Su in the distance, Feng Qingxue mumbles to himself. As time went by, they began to join the search for firewood. But when they were looking for firewood, they didn''t notice that there were two pairs of eyes staring at them in the jungle. "Baili Tu Su, although I can''t deal with elder martial brother and Ling Yue, I can take you to the sword!" One of the men said in a cold voice. This man is Ling Duan, the Third Elder martial brother of Tianyong city. Beside him is Zhaolin, his little follower. In fact, they have no intersection with Li Feng, but Ling Duan is very jealous of Li Feng.First, Li Feng''s strength is too strong, which leads to the jealousy in Ling Duan''s heart. Second, it''s because of the little princess Furong in Tianyong city. Ling Duan has been fond of Furong since he was a child, but he hasn''t even looked him in the eye. One to two, Ling Duan hated Li Feng, Wu and Wu, so Baili Tu Su was also in his revenge. "Elder martial brother lingduan, if we do this, we won''t be found in the door, will we?" Zhao Lin next to him was a little worried. "What are you afraid of? Even if something goes wrong, it''s also the responsibility of elder martial brother Li Feng!" Slanted Zhao Lin one eye, Ling Duan cold voice way. Since he had decided to do so, he had already made a careful plan, and even if it happened, he could get away. "However, there are still new disciples who have participated in the trial..." Zhaolin wants to persuade again, but he is glared back by Ling Duan. "Shut up ¡­¡­ At the same time, Li Feng has entered the Haotian tower. Ling Duan two people''s movement he already knew, but Li Feng did not put on the heart, two jump beam clown just, still can''t turn out what spray. Not to mention that Li Feng has already handed over the immortal ware to Baili Tusu, even according to the original work, Baili Tusu will not have an accident. At most, he will suffer minor injuries. At this time, the most important thing for him is to break through the rising period. As long as he breaks through the rising period, maybe he can deal with Ouyang Shaogong without relying on Baili Tu su. At that time, I''ll call his master, immortal Ziyin, for two periods of promotion, and I''ll fight Ouyang Shaogong. "Forget it, don''t think about it!" Li Feng shook his head and put these ideas behind him. Then, with a wave of his arm, all the spirit stones in the system space flew out, and the dense blink of an eye surrounded him in the middle. A huge aura gushed out of the stone. With the operation of Li Feng''s skill, it rushed to Li Feng. Then in the eighth floor of Haotian tower, an aura whirlpool appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. Together with his own aura in the space, he sucked it and turned it into huge auras, which quickly poured into Li Feng''s body. With Li Feng''s aura refining, it quickly gathered in Li Feng''s Dantian. Chapter 632 "Go Finally, the aura reached a critical point. Li Feng controlled the aura in his body and rushed towards the invisible bottleneck. In an instant, a dull sound sounded in Li Feng''s body, and then a silent wave was suddenly aroused in the space, which spread slowly around Li Feng''s body. "Poof!" All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed from Li Feng''s mouth, but Li Feng didn''t retreat at all, and his eyes were full of determination. "Come again!" With a light drink, Li Feng once again controls the aura in his body and rushes towards the invisible bottleneck. Once, twice ¡­¡­ "Hey, look at that elder martial brother. He''s been sitting there for two hours. He doesn''t move. He looks like a piece of wood!" Night came quietly. In the back mountain of Tianyong City, many examination disciples got together in twos and threes. Piles of firewood were burning. One examination disciple looked at the hundred Li Tu Su in the distance and whispered. "Isn''t it practicing A disciple said in doubt. "Well, I don''t think so!" The disciple who spoke before waved his hand and said, "if the monster really comes, can he protect us?" "Ha ha, he''s cold and dumb. Do you think he can kill witchcraft?" Another disciple said with a smile. But a few people speak, but did not find the wind next to the snow, two people have been watching them. "Ah Ouyang Shaogong waved his hand to some people. Seeing them looking at him, he couldn''t help flashing a bad smile in his eyes. Looking at them, he said: "brothers, as far as I know, there is a spell in Tianyong city called shunfenger, which can hear a distant voice!" "Well That''s it Several people looked at each other, and immediately thought of what they had just said. There was a touch of regret in their eyes. Several people came to worship Tianyong city. Now they have just been in the trial and offended their examiners. That''s great. Just as a few people wanted to apologize to Baili Tu Su, they heard Ouyang Shaogong say again: "but it''s lost. You don''t have to be afraid. Just say it casually, he can''t hear it!" "Hi..." Hearing this, several people were relieved, but they still had some problems with face. One of the men said: "we are just talking about it casually. It''s not like some people are going to make friends and flatter when they get there!" Said the man''s eyes if have to point of hope to Ouyang Shaogong two people. It turns out that Ouyang Shaogong''s previous actions are also in the eyes of the other side. Now that the other side makes him feel embarrassed, he naturally says it. "Hey, you''d better not say brother Ouyang, or..." See the other side so say Ouyang Shaogong, Feng Qingxue some dissatisfied mouth. However, just when she wanted to tell Ouyang Shaogong what the enemy had done before, she was stopped by Ouyang Shaogong. "Or what? Does he dare to teach me a lesson? " See wind fine snow don''t speak, the man immediately arrogant up. In his opinion, Ouyang Shaogong is gentle, how can he dare to do it by himself. He is the son of a rich man near Tianyong city. He has never seen anyone before. With Ouyang Shaogong''s physique, he can pick him up by just calling a few people. "Oh, forget it! We still have to deal with monsters! " A man nearby advised. Compared with the previous man, this man''s character is obviously much weaker. Now he is still in the test of recruiting disciples. He doesn''t want to lose his chance to enter Tianyong city because of this small matter. However, just when a few people talked about monsters, a strange wind suddenly appeared in the forest. Then, in the crowd''s exclamation, monsters covered in the light quickly appeared in front of the crowd. "Monster, monster..." The voice of surprise rang out, and all the people in the woods were in a panic for a moment. The voices for help rang out one after another in the woods, and everyone wanted to have two more legs and run around. However, there are three people in the flustered woods who are somewhat unusual. One is fengqingxue and Ouyang Shaogong, and the other is Baili Tusu. These luminescent monsters seem to be conscious, consciously around the three people, and there is a vacuum around the three people''s bodies. "Elder martial brother is right. There is something wrong with Ouyang Shaogong!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Li Tu Su''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He has a spirit to protect his body. Naturally, these elves can''t get close to him. What''s the reason for Feng Qingxue and Ouyang Shaogong? Why come to Tianyong city now that you have already practiced aura? There must be ulterior motives! "Brother Ouyang, don''t be afraid. There are no evil spirits here. These are just ordinary elves. They won''t hurt us!"At this time, fengqingxue hasn''t found Baili Tu Su''s eyes. She looks at Ouyang Shaogong and says with a smile. "Well!" Ouyang Shaogong nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, suddenly a shadow flew towards them quickly, and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. "Be careful!" Ouyang Shaogong exclaimed, and his right hand picked up the formula subconsciously. However, looking at the hundred Li Tu Su, he turned his eyes and quickly pulled fengqingxue to one side. Brush! A black shadow flashed by and disappeared in an instant. "Well?" Bai Li Tu Su''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the dark shadow leaving. After the shadow disappeared, he turned back and attacked Ouyang Shaogong again. "To die!" Baili Tu Su drank lightly, and the immortal tool in his hand instantly came out of the scabbard, turned into a cold light, and quickly flew to the dark shadow. A cloud of blood fell, and the shadow fell on the ground, and the sword returned to the hands of Baili Tu su. "Gu Huo bird?" Baili Tu Su was surprised to see the monster on the ground. He saw that it was a monster with human face and bird body. Gu Huo bird, the second-order monster, has always appeared in groups, that is to say, not only. However, what surprised Baili Tu Su was how this Guhuo bird appeared in the back mountain of Tianyong City, and also in the place where the new disciples were tested. You know, there are special elders here to clean up, after the shadow disappeared, it turned back and attacked Ouyang Shaogong again. "To die!" Baili Tu Su drank lightly, and the immortal tool in his hand instantly came out of the scabbard, turned into a cold light, and quickly flew to the dark shadow. A cloud of blood fell, and the shadow fell on the ground, and the sword returned to the hands of Baili Tu su. "Gu Huo bird?" Baili Tu Su was surprised to see the monster on the ground. He saw that it was a monster with human face and bird body. Gu Huo bird, the second-order monster, has always appeared in groups, that is to say, not only. However, what surprised Baili Tu Su was how this Guhuo bird appeared in the back mountain of Tianyong City, and also in the place where the new disciples were tested. You know, there are special elders here to clean up Chapter 633 Blood appeared in the air. A moment later, when the Yanyang sword returned to the hands of Baili Tu Su, two Guhuo birds fell to the ground. The remaining three Guhuo birds kept circling above the forest, making shrill calls. "How powerful!" Feng Qingxue''s eyes are full of worship. This is the second-order monster Gu Huo bird. I didn''t expect to be solved easily by Baili Tu su. Ouyang Shaogong is also staring at Baili Tu Su, but his eyes are more on Baili Tu Su''s sword. With his strength, he had already seen the accomplishments of Baili Tusu. At the beginning of foundation construction, he was in the same realm with these guhuoniao. According to the realm of Baili Tu Su, it is not the opponent of Gu Huo bird, but Baili Tu Su can easily solve these monsters. Just now, when Baili Tu Su started, he observed the opponent in detail. All the attacks were made by the immortal sword, and Baili Tu Su only played the role of control. "Do you want to taste the immortals?" With a light voice, an inexplicable light flashed in Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes. "You go and stay by. I''ll take care of it here!" At this time, Baili Tu Su solved two Gu Huo birds, looking at his own Feng Qingxue and Ouyang Shaogong. At this time, he could not be careless. Although Gu Huo bird was temporarily blocked, there were still three Gu Huo birds waiting for the opportunity above the forest. At present, they are all students who take part in the examination. In case of any accident, even he is not good at delivering. "Yes, elder martial brother!" The wind is clear and the snow is clever should a, then quickly pull the Ou Yang Shaogong to run to a corner. Although Bai Li Tu Su has solved three Guhuo birds, there are still three on top of several people''s heads. One attack with two is not a concept at all, let alone three on top of several people''s heads. But she subconsciously forgot that Baili Tu Su had just dealt with five Guhuo birds at the same time. "Can he really solve it? " with a whisper, Feng Qingxue looks worried at Baili Tu su. "Yujian Jue! Go All of a sudden, a light shout rang out. At the moment when the wind was clear and the snow was in a daze, the seal code in the hand of Baili Tu Su flashed. The Yanyang sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath, turned into a cold awn, and disappeared in the woods. Then in fengqingxue''s shocked eyes, Yanyang sword quickly returns to Baili Tusu. At the next moment, the three Guhuo birds flying in the forest fell down like they had been given a curse. Bang! There was a dull sound and a thick dust in the forest. I saw that the three Guhuo birds had been cut off their necks. As they fell to the ground, the blood suddenly sprayed out. "He What strength is it? How could it be so powerful? " Feng Qingxue stares at Baili Tu Su, his eyes are full of horror. This is the second-order monster Gu Huo bird. Is it easy to solve? "Are you all right?" Seeing that the monster has been solved, Baili Tu Su looks at Feng Qingxue and asks suspiciously. "We''re OK. Thank you, elder martial brother!" Ouyang Shaogong was the first to react. Seeing Baili Tu Su looking at him, he quickly said with a smile. "Yes, we are OK. Thank you for your help!" Wake up by two people''s voice, the breeze fine snow is also hastily open a way. "That''s good!" Hearing their reply, Baili Tu Sutton was relieved. "You find a place to hide. I''ll go and see the other examiners!" After looking at them, he turned around and ran to the other disciples in the forest. "Let''s help you!" They looked at each other and quickly followed Bai Li Tu su. Next, while dealing with the elves in the forest, they searched for the disciples who ran away because of fear. Fortunately, several Guhuo birds have been dealt with by Baili Tu Su, and the rest of the disciples have not been hurt. ¡­¡­ "Among these new disciples, your courage is really commendable! It''s really rare to be fearless in the face of danger and to get rid of evil spirits in danger! " The next day, in the main hall of Tianyong City, all the students who took part in the examination were standing at the bottom, with Ling Duan, Fu Juan and other old disciples standing beside them. After hearing the story of Baili Tu Su, Zhang Jiao Han Su looked at the crowd and said with emotion. "The real leader is flattered. It''s elder martial brother Tu Su who gave his life to save us. We can get out of danger!" Ouyang Shaogong looks at Han Su and says respectfully. "Yes, it''s all thanks to elder martial brother Tu su. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Tu Su, I think many new disciples would die under the bird''s claw!" Nodded, Feng Qingxue also opened his mouth."Hum, all this is what he should do. Fortunately, the martial brothers are OK, otherwise he will be responsible for it!" At this time, a voice rang out. It was Ling Duan, who was standing among his brothers. I saw his indignation on his face, and he looked at the hundred mile Tu Su who was standing in front of the crowd. "Dad, Tu Su supervises the assessment of new disciples. There shouldn''t have been evil demons. Where did Gu Huo bird come from?" Eyes swept Ling Duan one eye, Fu Juan looking at Han Su real light mouth way. Brush! Ling Duan''s face suddenly changed when Fu Juan mentioned about Gu Huo bird. However, he soon bowed to Han Su and said, "Zhang Jiao Zhen, I''ve already checked in the forbidden demon cave. It''s the mouth of the gourd that collects Gu Huo bird. Maybe it''s brother Lingyue and senior brother. They haven''t sealed it well!" "You say it''s elder martial brother. They don''t have a good seal?" At this time, a voice rang out, and Tu Su looked at Ling Duan calmly in front of the crowd. Although there was no expression on Bai Li Tu Su''s face, it was this expression that gave Ling Duan a sense of breathing acceleration. "Yes Yes Ling Duan swallowed saliva and gritted his teeth. "All right!" Looked at two people one eye, Han Su real person mouth stops a way. As a case in point, he can''t see any tricks in it? However, this matter involves Li Feng and the entrance guard demon cave, so we must not be careless. Thinking of this, he looked at a few people and said, "since no one of the new disciples is injured, let''s not talk about it for the moment. Ling Duan, I''ll leave everything to you. Go down!" "Yes Everyone bowed. Although Bai Li Tu Su was unwilling, he could only bite his teeth and put his dissatisfaction back into his heart when he saw that Han Su had turned around. "All the disciples gather outside and distribute daily necessities uniformly!" At this time, a voice rang out. Ling Duan looked at the hundred mile Tu Su PI and said with a smile. Although Ling Duan''s words were not to him at this time, Baili Tu Su heard the light irony. "The villain will, go! Tu Su, let''s ignore him! " Fu Heng also heard the sarcasm in Ling Duan''s tone, and pulled Bai Li Tu Su to leave. But when they came out of the hall, they saw the direction of Lingtian Pavilion. A bunch of light burst into the sky, followed by a breath of suffocation spread, the originally clear sky suddenly dimmed down. Chapter 634 "What''s that? What happened? " The sound of horror rang out, and everyone was shocked to look at the scene. I saw that the light was more than ten thousand feet, the dark clouds in the sky were surging, and the originally dim sky was gradually illuminated by it. A huge pressure appeared, and many of the disciples who had just walked out of the hall all spewed out a mouthful of blood. "All the disciples will go back to the main hall. They are not allowed to go out!" At this time, a majestic voice sounded, and Han Su didn''t know when to appear in the sky. But his expression was also serious, and his eyes were fixed on the beam in the distance. The next moment, the zongmen array of Tianyong city opens, and an inverted bowl shaped light curtain slowly covers Tianyong city. "I didn''t expect feng''er to break through so quickly!" A Hong mang appears at the side of Han Su real person, purple Yin real person is looking at the distant light beam, the vision is gratified to say. "Yes, but I''m worried about my disciples!" Han Su''s real face is also full of emotion, but there are some worries in the emotion. After all, it''s not a small matter for those who cultivate immortals to cross the thunder. Although lingtiange is a long distance from Tianyong City, plus the protection of huzong array, it will inevitably be affected. They don''t have any scruples, but there are some new disciples in the door. Just now, it was just the breath of Li Feng. If Li Feng really reached the stage of soaring, the consequences would be unimaginable. "It''s OK, I''m here!" Eyes calm, purple Yin true person light opening way. Although his voice is gentle, it shows a strong confidence. Wen Yan Han Su''s real life was slightly stunned, and he immediately thought of something. Yes, the man in front of us is a strong man in the period of rapid development! Although there has been no progress in the past few decades due to the burning of the seal, there should be no problem in dealing with the aftermath of a period of rapid rise. "Break it for me!" At this time, suddenly a light cheering sounded, and it spread all over the world in the blink of an eye. There seemed to be a thunder in everyone''s ears. Some new disciples even had blood in their ears. Li Feng has no idea how many times he has hit the invisible bottleneck. Although it seems to break at a touch, it is far stronger than he imagined. At this time, his face was as white as paper, and his chest had already been dyed red by blood. These were all the blood he vomited, and even clotted blood scabs on his chest. At some point. The sky was quiet, and the surrounding space seemed to solidify. Li Feng''s original body gradually floated and slowly appeared in the middle of the sky. A dull voice sounded from Li Feng''s body. The scab on his body suddenly fell off, revealing his original skin, and his clothes instantly became spotless. Boom! In the sky, a thunderbolt sounded, and a huge thunderbolt split toward Li Feng in an instant. However, Li Feng did not seem to feel the general, still closed his eyes. At this time, his body is undergoing earth shaking changes, Dantian veins continue to expand, a touch of gold appears in the blood, a mysterious breath is contained in the blood. Ow ~ suddenly, a dragon shaped gas emerges from Li Feng''s body and constantly roams around Li Feng''s body. Originally, Li Feng''s thunder suddenly stopped and slowly dissipated in the world. The next moment, when the people were relieved, another thunder attack struck Li Feng. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the thunder was obviously several times of the previous one. Seeing that the robbery thunder is about to fall on Li Feng, a simple book full of hydrogen and oxygen appears, slowly floating on Li Feng''s head. "That''s it!" The cry of surprise rang out. Ouyang Shaogong, who was watching Li Feng''s robbery in the main hall, couldn''t help exclaiming. At the moment when the simple books appeared on Li Feng''s head, he felt his soul tremble. One side of the hundred Li Tu Su also has this kind of feeling, but more is his body burning Qi. However, at this time, no one was attracted by their expressions. Thunder snakes spread in the sky, and the thunder suddenly fell on the ancient books above Li Feng''s head. Boom! For a moment, all the people felt their eyes were white, and all their vision disappeared. When the people''s vision returned, Li Feng was still floating quietly in the void. "Great, elder martial brother Li Feng is OK!" Furong is full of joy looking at Li Feng in the air. Although the heart is still very worried, but watching Li Feng unharmed, she still can''t help the excitement in her heart. Next, one by one, until the sixth thunder, Li Feng finally opened his eyes. "Wanlongjia!" Li Feng drinks lightly, the ten thousand dragon armor attached to him disintegrates instantly and turns into a shield to block Li Feng''s sky firmly.At this time, Li Feng''s body had completed the transformation, and his aura was huge several times. The blood in his body was like a torrent, and there were bursts of roaring sound. Ow ~ the sound of the Dragon sounds, and a ferocious dragon head appears on the Dragon armour, and rushes towards the thunder without fear of death. Boom! The thunder and the dragon head disappear at the same time, and the next moment, a thunder comes to Li Feng again. "Come on!" Li Feng''s eyes flashed. Shengying sword appeared in his hand. With the wave of Li Feng''s arm, a crescent like sword Qi slowly cleaved to the thunder. Brush! For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the crescent like sword Qi in the sky. I saw that the sword was gray. With the appearance of the sword, the world was quiet, and the trees withered and the flowers withered. Even hansu and Ziyin, who are standing above Tianyong City, feel that their lives have withered. "What''s that?" Han Su looked at Ziyin in horror. He was sure that Tianyong city didn''t have such a terrible sword move. Even the strongest sword move of Tianyong city was not as good as this move. The breath of death, which has reached the edge of the law. How can such a terrible move appear in Li Feng''s hands. "Look down!" At this time, Ziyin was also shocked, but his mood was more calm than hansu. No matter how fierce the sword moves are, Li Feng''s chance. He only hopes that Li Feng can survive the thunder robbery safely. Boom! The huge sound rang out. At the moment when Ziyin''s voice fell, the sword Qi in the sky collided with the thunder. Then, in the eyes of the people, the thunder was split in two, but the sword Qi was still cleaving towards the cloud in the sky. Brush! For a moment, the cloud in the sky was split in two by Li Feng, revealing the clear sky after the cloud. However, the cloud did not dissipate, but slowly gathered. However, in the eyes of the people, the clouds in the sky could not gather under an inexplicable force. Thunder and lightning in the cloud continue to spread, like powerless fury in general. Boom! I don''t know how long later, in the eyes of all the people, a bunch of golden light appeared from the cloud and slowly fell on Li Feng. Chapter 635 "Breakthrough..." Looking at this scene, Ziyin, a real person watching from a distance, was relieved. Originally, he thought that Li Feng would be seriously injured at least, but he didn''t expect that Li Feng''s methods were endless. Not only easy to deal with the thunder, even the last cloud was cut off by him. "This boy, I''m afraid I''m not even my opponent!" Light voice, purple Yin real person looking at the distance of Li Feng said with emotion. "Yes, now maybe he is the strongest one in Tianyong city!" One side of Han Su real person also agreed to say. At this time, while the two sigh, Li Feng''s breath is also rising rapidly. In the light of the golden beam, in the blink of an eye, it reached the real rising period, and quickly stabilized Li Feng''s realm. Brush! I don''t know how long after that, the light beam in the sky finally disappeared, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and Li Feng''s breath also reached a peak, and then slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. "It''s time to soar..." Softly, Li Feng spoke slowly. His eyes are like a thousand stars, born, disappeared, but disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they never appeared. The people watching below thought it was their own illusion. When they came back, the stars had disappeared, leaving only a deep shock. "Is this Ouyang Shaogong?" There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Li Feng looked to the direction of the hall. The next moment, Li Feng''s figure instantly appeared above the hall. "See you elder martial brother!" All the disciples bowed themselves, even Ling Duan, who hated Li Feng. However, at this time, he did not dare to express dissatisfaction with Li Feng. His head was deeply buried in his arms, as if he was afraid that Li Feng would find out. "Get up!" Li Feng raised his hand slightly, and his voice was not urgent or slow. Then they felt an invisible force surrounding them, forcing them to lift up. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" They were so shocked that they immediately saluted respectfully. "Elder martial brother, it''s really good that you''re OK. Fu Heng is worried to death!" Fu Heng looked at Li Feng and said excitedly. If there were not so many people here, he would like to rush into Li Feng''s arms and tell his worries. "Elder martial brother!" Baili Tu Su nodded to Li Feng. "Well!" Li Feng also nodded to Baili Tu Su, swept Ouyang Shaogong standing aside and said: "you go to find a place to live, and I''ll go to you later!" Ling Tiange was destroyed when Li Fengdu was robbed. It will take some time to rebuild. "Yes Baili Tu Su saluted respectfully, then slowly retreated. "Li Feng, let''s go to the meeting hall!" At this time, the two figures appeared above the crowd. Ziyin looked at Li Feng and said slowly. "Yes, master!" Li Feng slightly salutes, and then goes to the meeting hall with immortal Ziyin, while immortal hansu stays to arrange the next affairs. ¡­¡­ "You said that the people who destroyed Wumeng Linggu were among the new disciples this time?" A moment later, the three gathered in the hall of ritual affairs. After Li Feng told them what he knew, immortal Ziyin looked at Li Feng and asked suspiciously. "Yes Li Feng nodded and said, "however, we can''t act rashly now. Without knowing the strength of the other party, we need to set a trap and wait for the hare!" "Tell me in detail!" Han Su''s real person is also looking at Li Feng with a dignified face. It''s about the destruction of Wumeng Spirit Valley ten years ago and the burning of the sword. Even he had to be careful. "The other party rashly came to Tianyong City, whose purpose is undoubtedly to burn the sword in the sword Pavilion!" "Ten years ago, Wumeng Linggu was like this. This time, the other party came to Tianyong city for the same purpose. What we have to do is to set traps around the sword Pavilion and wait for the hare!" Li Feng looked at them and said. At this time, he has reached the stage of promotion, even against the real boss of Gujian, he is certain. However, he needs a detailed plan. After all, the strong in the rising period can''t be killed if they want to. In case Ouyang Shaogong really wants to escape, even Li Feng can''t help him. "However, in case of a real battle in the sword Pavilion, Yongcheng on that day..." Wen Yan Han Su said with hesitation. Although Han Su''s words did not finish, Li Feng and Ziyin understood each other''s worries.The battle of the strong in the period of rapid rise is not an ordinary battle. This is what happened to Li Fengdu just now, not to mention the battle in the period of ascension. Not to mention the destruction of the two, in case the other party is crazy, the damage to Tianyong city is unimaginable. "So I said we should set traps in advance!" Li Feng looked at Ziyin real person one eye, complexion dignified said. Then Li Feng stayed in the meeting hall for a long time. The three discussed the arrangement of the array in detail. Li Feng didn''t leave the meeting hall until the evening. ¡­¡­ "Brother Li Feng, you are back!" In the evening, in a courtyard in the corner of Tianyong City, with the appearance of Li Feng, Fu ran excitedly towards Li Feng. Chirping, like a lark of joy in general. "Long wait!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng rubbed the head of lotus, smile of the mouth way. "Not long, just a little bit!" Rubbed by Li Feng''s head, Fu Heng is also a burst of blush, pulling Li Feng''s arm and whispering. "By the way, elder martial brother Li Feng, I have already broken through the foundation period!" Suddenly, Furong seems to think of something, full of joy looking at Li Feng, looking forward to the expression on her face, just like a child who has finished his homework and asked for praise. "Ha ha, you are powerful, OK!" Li Feng didn''t have good spirit of looked at Fu he one eye, suppress smile of praise way. This girl is so happy to break through the foundation period. If other people had her resources, they would have broken through the golden elixir period. It''s like her. She''s just in the foundation period now. However, this is also the character of Furong. She is not self-cultivation by nature. In the past ten years, her mind has almost been spent on Li Feng. If she had not been stimulated by Ling Tiange''s array and Ah Xiang last time, maybe she would not have paid attention to cultivation at all. "That''s it!" After being praised by Li Feng, Furong''s face almost overflowed with pride, but soon she remembered something, looked at Li Feng and said: "by the way, elder martial brother Li Feng, Tu Su is waiting for you in the backyard, and..." Then she looked at Li Feng, a little uneasy said: "and Ouyang Shaogong, and Feng Qingxue are also in it, I have said you will come back, but they have to thank Tu Su for saving his life!" Chapter 636 "Ha ha, it''s OK!" Looking at the restless Furong, Li Feng said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go in!" With Li Feng''s strength, in fact, he had already noticed someone in the courtyard, but he didn''t say it. Moreover, he who has read the original book also knows that Ouyang Shaogong is so cheeky that he keeps approaching Baili Tu Su with a purposeful mind, which only Baili Tu Su can''t see. This time he would like to see how thick Ouyang Shaogong''s face is. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother!" "See you, elder martial brother!" Entering the courtyard, the three people who are chatting salute one after another, not even Ouyang Shaogong and fengqingxue. However, Ouyang Shaogong subconsciously goes underground when he salutes, while Feng Qingxue looks at Li Feng curiously. "Come on, get up!" Go to the side of the stool to sit down, Li Feng to two people slightly waved. Baili Tu Su quickly poured a cup of tea for Li Feng. Furong also swaggered down to one side, looked at Baili Tu Su and said seriously: "Tu Su, where''s mine?" Baili Tu Su looks at Li Feng, and then pours a cup of tea for Fu he. Seeing that Baili Tu Su was so obedient, Furong took a sip of tea with satisfaction. Looking at this scene, Feng Qingxue and Ouyang Shaogong look at each other subconsciously, then they bow slightly and say: "elder martial brother Tu Su, since elder martial brother has come back, we won''t disturb you!" Then they were ready to leave. From the beginning to the end, Li Feng didn''t speak until they walked out of the courtyard completely. "Tu Su, forget what I said to you?" Waving, an array envelops the courtyard. Li Feng looks at Bai Li Tu Su and says calmly. "Elder martial brother, Tu Su didn''t forget it!" Bai Li Tu Su salutes Li Feng slightly and says quickly. "What about them?" Li Feng took a sip of tea and said faintly. "This..." When he heard the story of Baili Tu sutun, his words stopped. Although he should be careful of Ouyang Shaogong according to Li Feng''s words, the other party always finds some hard to refuse reasons to approach him, so that he has the scene in front of him. "Just sit down!" Shaking his head, Li Feng said helplessly. Although he also knew that he had reminded Baili Tu Su, he could not blame Baili Tu Su for his purposeful approach and the simplicity of Baili Tu su. "Yes, elder martial brother!" Baili Tu Su answered and sat down respectfully on the bench. They were talking in the clouds, while Fu he was listening to them. Looking at Li Feng, he asked: "elder martial brother Li Feng, what are you talking about?" "Nothing Li Feng light looked at Furong, this kind of thing or the less people know the better, to Furong''s simple, in case show what horse feet is not good. "You! Hum! I''m angry Wen Yan Fu''s mouth shriveled, hands akimbo, angrily turned to one side. Elder martial brother Li Feng had just said something clearly and told her that he didn''t say anything. He really can''t treat himself as a child. If you don''t tell me what happened, I''ll see if I pay attention to you today! "Well, I''ll give you roast chicken later!" Looking at Fu He, Li Feng said with a smile. "Well, I''ll have the drumstick, the big one!" Furong quickly turned his head and looked at Li Feng happily, as if he would be robbed by Baili Tu Su if he said it was too slow. As for what I said just now about ignoring Li Feng, I didn''t. did I say that? Furong: proud face @. @ "ha ha!" Looking at his own Furong, Li Feng could not help but smile. Then Li Feng roasted two roast chickens in the courtyard, and Fu he didn''t leave the courtyard until it was completely dark. ¡­¡­ Time goes by slowly. Late at night, Li Feng appears in the sword pavilion where the seal is burning. At the same time, there are immortal hansu and immortal Ziyin. "Li Feng, this is "Immortal sword array!" With the fall of a Taoist formula, the four swords of Zhuxian gradually disappear. Li Feng did not expect that immortal hansu and immortal Ziyin could recognize the array of Zhuxian swords. You know, this is the array he exchanged in the system. How can people in the ancient sword world recognize the Zhuxian sword array? At this time, the shock of hansu and Ziyin was also very much. The immortal sword array only appears in the legend, and they have seen it in the ancient books of Tianyong city. I didn''t expect that Li Feng would arrange the immortal sword array. There are also the four immortal swords. The air on them is not much weaker than the burning silence. How did Li Feng get it?In fact, Li Feng is also the one who belittles the world of ancient sword. This is a complete world of cultivating immortals. The system of aura is perfect, and the cultivation can rise day by day when it reaches the top level. Although Li Feng exchanged the Zhuxian sword array in the system, it also appeared in this world, so it''s not surprising that they knew the Zhuxian sword array. "Yes, this is Zhuxian sword formation!" Nodding, Li Feng replied. Hansu and Ziyin look at each other. They don''t know what to say except for Li Feng''s deep chance. It''s a terrible chance that you can even get the legendary immortal killing sword array and the four immortal killing swords. Fortunately, Li Feng is a disciple of Tianyong city. If he is a disciple of other schools, they even want to get rid of Li Feng. "Sister Hongyu, I''ll trouble you next!" Take back eyes, Li Feng looked at the side of the red Qianying said. This Qianying is the spirit of immortal Ziyin''s sword, named Hongyu. Her cultivation has reached the early stage of Mahayana. She can practice by herself and is usually kept by immortal Ziyin as a guard of the sword Pavilion. "It''s OK. It''s all that Ruby should do!" Hongyu glanced at Ziyin, then looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Well!" Li Feng nodded and did not speak. The trap has been laid, and then we just need to wait for the prey to take the bait. ¡­¡­ A week later, news came from the village at the foot of Tianyong city. All the families in the village disappeared. Tianyong City disciple goes down the mountain with thick waist immortal hansu and immortal Ziyin look at each other, and they don''t know what to say except for the deep chance of Li Feng. It''s a terrible chance that you can even get the legendary immortal killing sword array and the four immortal killing swords. Fortunately, Li Feng is a disciple of Tianyong city. If he is a disciple of other schools, they even want to get rid of Li Feng. "Sister Hongyu, I''ll trouble you next!" Take back eyes, Li Feng looked at the side of the red Qianying said. This Qianying is the spirit of immortal Ziyin''s sword, named Hongyu. Her cultivation has reached the early stage of Mahayana. She can practice by herself and is usually kept by immortal Ziyin as a guard of the sword Pavilion. "It''s OK. It''s all that Ruby should do!" Hongyu glanced at Ziyin, then looked at Li Feng and said with a smile. "Well!" Li Feng nodded and did not speak. The trap has been laid, and then we just need to wait for the prey to take the bait. ¡­¡­ A week later, news came from the village at the foot of Tianyong city. All the families in the village disappeared. The disciples of Tianyong city went down the mountain with thick waist and then went back to the mountain Chapter 637 "Immortal Ziyin, do you think Li Feng''s method is feasible?" Sword Pavilion, beside the cliff, two figures stand quietly in an open space. Hansu real man looks at the disappearing streamer in the sky and opens his mouth in doubt. "The only way to teach a real person is to teach him. Or do you have other ways?" Ziyin takes back his eyes, looks at hansu and says. "This Well, it seems that''s the only way Wen Yan Han Su sighed and looked at Ziyin''s quiet voice. If it is possible, he really does not want to fight in Tianyong city. After all, it is no joke to fight with the strong in the rising period. But now he has no choice, after all, the other side has already made a move, and he has no other way. "Don''t worry, master master!" As if seeing through hansu''s worry, Ziyin glanced at him and said: "recently, I''ve felt a strange smell appearing around the sword Pavilion. As long as the other side moves, I''ll try my best to narrow the battlefield around the sword Pavilion!" "I hope..." Hearing Ziyin''s assurance, hansu sighed and looked at Tianyong city with complicated eyes. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, we have searched all over the village and found nothing!" In the village under Tianyong City, a group of disciples of Tianyong city inspected the village and reported respectfully to Li Feng. "Well!" Li Feng nodded, looked at the disciples, and said, "look again! Not only in the village, but also around the village "Yes A group of disciples echoed, and then quickly disappeared in the village. Although he knew about Ouyang Shaogong''s trick, Li Feng still pretended not to know anything. After all, he had to act like an actor. If you let Ouyang Shaogong see the clue, then all his arrangements are in vain. "Come out!" After dealing with the affairs of the disciples, Li Feng looked at the corner of the wall and said faintly. As early as in Tianyong City, he found out, but he didn''t say it. "Hee hee, elder martial brother!" As Li Feng''s voice fell, a charming and charming woman came out of the corner. The woman smiles at Li Feng and goes to Li Feng with embarrassment. "You Li Feng didn''t have a good temper and ordered Fu''s head. This girl is really lawless. She left Tianyong city without permission. Outsiders all know that they are out to catch demons, but when they come to her, they think that people are out to play. "Well, elder martial brother ~" Fu Hu let out a cry of pain. Seeing Li Feng looking at herself sternly, she quickly hugged Li Feng''s arm, and put her hands tightly around Li Feng''s arm and kept shaking. Originally, she thought that she was perfectly hidden. She was not found by others when she was in Tianyong City, but now she was found by Li Feng. Elder martial brother should not let himself go back? What to do? How urgent! Feeling the softness of constantly touching his arm, Li Feng could not help feeling that ten years later, the little girl had grown up. "Well, since you''re here, you can follow me!" Looking at Fu He, Li Feng said helplessly. "Great, thank you very much, elder martial brother!" Hearing Li Feng''s promise, Fu can''t help cheering. Then she looks at Li Feng with a smile. Her beautiful face is like a hundred flowers blooming. "All right, stand by!" However, Li Feng did not understand the amorous feelings. He pushed Fu Hu''s cheek away and went to the village head standing respectfully. "Smelly elder martial brother, hum!" Furong wrinkled his nose discontentedly, looked at Li Feng''s back angrily, and hurriedly chased Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Village head, I don''t know if you heard anything that night?" Walking to the head of the village, Li Feng said with a smile. "Immortal!" The village head saluted Li Feng respectfully, and then recalled with some fear: "the night before yesterday, I heard a Xing in the village say that in this big night, I saw many big lanterns outside the cottage. In the blink of an eye, these lanterns would be gone!" "What can we do, immortal? Do you think we are being targeted by monsters?" The village head looked at Li Feng in horror. "Lantern?" At this time, Fu Heng, who came to Li Feng''s side, looked at the village head with some doubts and asked, "didn''t you go and have a look? What is this lantern?" "Oh, immortal, how dare we? It''s a monster!" The village head looked at Fu he beside him and said with fear. The two villagers who supported him also said one after another:"Yes, immortal, how dare we? At that time, we were afraid that it was too late. How dare we go up to check?" "Yes, it''s a monster. Even if you give us ten more courage, we don''t dare to go. Ah Xing, who saw the lantern at that time, was seriously ill and still lies at home now!" "Yes, yes..." "All right!" Li Feng raised his hand slightly and interrupted several people. He looked at them and comforted them: "village head, you don''t have to worry. Since we are here, we will help you find the monster." "Thank you very much, thank you very much..." Several people immediately salute, with Li Feng''s guarantee, the heart immediately settled a lot. Seeing that he couldn''t find any clues, Li Feng simply didn''t ask any more and walked slowly towards the village with Fu he. "Elder martial brother Li Feng, do you think those big lanterns are the eyes of monsters?" Chen Ning for a moment, Fu Heng looked at Li Feng and asked in doubt. "It''s possible!" Li Feng nodded. Li Feng''s affirmation is also a joy to Fu he. But soon she thought of another question. Looking at Li Feng, she asked: "no, monsters are always a pair of eyes, but they say there are many big lanterns. Can''t there be many monsters? Or does the monster have many eyes "Maybe..." Li Feng smiles, and then he goes directly to the village. It has to be said that Furong''s reasoning is close to the truth. This is the case in the original work. The monster attacking the village is a giant snake with nine heads. Furong guessed that the monster had many eyes, but it was very close to the truth. ¡­¡­ Night falls quietly, and the disciples of Tianyong city who have been searching for one day are still fruitless. The villagers in the village arrange people to rest in a small courtyard. After all the disciples had a rest, Baili Tu Su quietly appeared in Li Feng''s room. "Elder martial brother!" Bai Li Tu Su''s slight salute to Li Feng. "Coming?" Li Feng glanced at Baili Tu Su, then pointed to the stool next to him and motioned for him to sit down and talk. Chapter 638 "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Bai Li Tu Su saluted Li Feng slightly, then sat down respectfully on the bench. "Well, this time I ask you to come here, I have something important to give you!" Seeing that Baili Tu Su sat down, Li Feng looked at him and said with a smile. "Elder martial brother, please say it!" One hundred questions Tu Su''s facial expression is right, hastily open a way. "It''s like this." Li Feng looked at Baili Tu Su and said, "now I''m going to leave for a while, and your task is to protect your elder martial sister Furong. Don''t be careless!" Then Li Feng pointed to the sleeping Furong on the bed. Among the disciples who went down the mountain, except for Li Feng, the others were ordinary ones. Ouyang Shaogong in the original works, however, did not go down because of Li Feng''s participation. Just now, he had used his divine sense to explore the surrounding environment carefully. Except for some ghost face people with weak cultivation, there was no Ouyang Shaogong. In order to prevent accidents in Tianyong City, Li Feng must rush back to Tianyong city as soon as possible. Li Feng can only give Baili Tu Su protection to Fu he''s safety. However, before leaving, Li Feng also left important means on them. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will protect elder martial sister Furong well!" After listening to Li Feng''s explanation, Baili Tu Su said solemnly. "Good! Then she''ll be yours! " Li Feng patted Baili Tu Su on the shoulder, then turned into a shadow, slowly disappeared in the room. ¡­¡­ Tianyong City, it''s late at night, a group of patrolling disciples slowly walk by, a man in black with a grimace mask disappears in the same place. "Here it is At the top of the pavilion, immortal Ziyin is hiding in the clouds, smiling at the man in black wearing the mask of evil spirit. At this time, the man in black is flashing in Tianyong City, and there are some hidden dead corners between his feet. The other side obviously knows Tianyong city very well. But at this time, Ziyin did not act, but looked at the ghost face below. According to Li Feng, there are two ghost faces hidden in Tianyong this time. The front one is just a pathfinder, and what we really need to deal with is the back one, so immortal Ziyin didn''t act rashly. "Who?" At this time a Jiao shouts to ring out, in the purple Yin real person looks at each other''s time, the ghost face person has already quietly touched the sword Pavilion. However, when the other party is ready to take away the burning silence, a sword quickly cuts to the ghost face man. "Who dares to break into the sword Pavilion without permission and die?" I saw Hongyu holding a sharp sword, rushing to the ghost face man quickly. The silver light in her hand flickered, and the long sword cut the ghost face man fiercely. Brush! With the appearance of the sword servant ruby, the ghost face man was also surprised, but the opponent''s skill was not slow at all. On one side of his body, he dodged the Ruby''s sword dangerously. The next moment, the ghost face man turned into a shadow and rushed to the outside of the sword Pavilion quickly. "Where to escape!" As soon as the red jade eyebrows stand up, she tries her best to chase the ghost face man. They go back and forth, and disappear in the sword Pavilion in the blink of an eye. Brush! Suddenly a breeze sounded, and soon after they disappeared, a figure appeared in the pavilion. This figure is exactly the same as the previous ghost face man. He is covered in black and has a ghost mask on his face. However, if you look carefully, it''s somewhat different. Today''s ghost face people are much thinner and have a long breath, which is not comparable to the previous ghost face people. "Burning silence, burning silence, I finally see you again..." The ghost face man walked slowly towards the burning sword, and his face was full of sighs. But just as his hand was about to grasp the burning sword, a voice suddenly rang out. "At last, you can''t help it!" Li Feng walked slowly towards the ghost face man, and opposite him, Ziyin real man also appeared. The two men were in a tight encirclement, blocking all the retreating ways of the ghost face man. "Oh? You know I''m coming? " Surrounded by two people, the man in black did not see the slightest panic. He glanced at Li Feng and said in surprise. "Ha ha, what do you say? Ouyang Shaogong Smile, see each other has fallen into their own trap, Li Feng also don''t need to hide, simply will each other''s identity. "So you already know?" Eyes slightly narrowed, see Li Feng even a word broke his identity, ghost face mask under the eyes, not from the eyes of dignified looking at Li Feng. He didn''t understand what had gone wrong with his original careful plan."Not only do I know, but I also know that you did it ten years ago!" Mouth slightly Yang, Li Feng looked at the ghost face smile of the mouth. Now that the matter is under his control, why don''t he accompany each other for a long time. "What else do you know?" Cold eyes, face ghost face of the face can not help but once again dignified a few minutes. "Ha ha, I already know what I should know, and I also know what I shouldn''t know!" Li Feng looked at the ghost face and said playfully. "Is it?" Ghost face person light Nan a, next moment, see his right hand become claw, fast toward Li Feng to rush. "Death In an instant, a huge pressure broke out, just like covering the sky and blocking the sun, mercilessly rolling towards Li Feng. At this time, with the momentum of the ghost face man, Li Feng finally knew the strength of the other side. In the middle of the rising period, Li Feng was better than Ziyin. Immortal Ziyin''s strength is the peak of the early stage of his rise, but he has fallen back a lot because he helped Baili Tu Su suppress the evil spirit in recent years. With this strength, the identity of the other side is definitely Ouyang Shaogong. "Is that irritating?" Seeing that the other party was enraged by himself, Li Feng didn''t show the slightest carelessness. Although it is only a gap of realm, it can not be underestimated. What''s more, the other side is the ghost of the prince Changqin. "Zhuxian sword array! Get up As soon as his face turned pale, the seal code in Li Feng''s hand flashed quickly. As his fingerprints fell, the four swords of Zhuxian suddenly appeared, and an invisible ripple instantly bounced Ouyang Shaogong back. Bang bang! A dull noise appeared. For a moment, Ouyang Shaogong stepped back and looked at Li Feng in horror. "Damn it, this is the Zhuxian sword formation!" Zhuxian sword array is the first fierce array handed down from ancient times. It''s powerful. He didn''t expect Li Feng to arrange Zhuxian sword array. And Li Feng''s strength, even at a young age, has reached the stage of ascension. What is his identity? "What do you think?" See array has started, Li Feng immediately relieved, looking at the ghost face light mouth way. Chapter 639 "Damn it Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes sank and he looked at the sword formation around him. He said he didn''t worry that it was fake. But the most important thing for him is to leave the immortal sword array, or he will be planted here sooner or later. "Feng''er, let''s do it to avoid long night dreams!" At this time a voice rings out, purple Yin real person is looking at Li Feng facial expression congeal heavy way. What Ouyang Shaogong can think of, he can also think of. At this time, they just rely on the array to trap Ouyang Shaogong. If they let him escape, they can''t stop him. "Yes! Master Li Feng nodded and immediately started the immortal sword array. In an instant, the four swords of killing immortals around us turned into a hundred swords and a hundred swords into a thousand swords. In the blink of an eye, they turned into tens of thousands of swords and floated above the crowd. The point of the sword pointed directly at Ouyang Shaogong in the center of the array, and a frenzy of killing spread. On the other hand, immortal Ziyin also launched his own magic. A big blue sword appeared in the sky, the cold breath spread, and the tip of the sword also locked Ouyang Shaogong below. "Go The next moment. With the sound of two cheers, the sword suspended in the sky suddenly fell. In a burst of fury, it quickly stabbed Ouyang Shaogong below. "Damn, do you think that''s enough to kill me?" With a gloomy face, Ouyang Shaogong stares at them. Ouyang Shaogong said that he was not nervous. It was all fake. After all, it was the immortal killing sword array launched by Li Feng during his ascent. There is another huge sword shadow, which is the strongest move of immortal Ziyin with Pang Da Tong. Even he dare not be careless. "Come out, Fenglai Yuanshen!" The secret code in his hand flashed, and Ouyang Shaogong directly launched his strongest spell. Fenglai Yuanshen is a magic in his body, which is the same as the spirit of burning silence sword of Baili Tu su. This is their strongest move. As Ouyang Shaogong''s voice fell, a virtual shadow of Guqin appeared from his body, turned into a huge light and shadow, guarding him firmly in it. Clang clang! The sound of the collision of fine iron rings out, and waves appear from all around Fenglai Guqin. At the next moment, the sword shadow in the sky seems to encounter an invisible barrier, and is instantly bounced away by waves. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng''s face changed, and his eyes were fixed on the empty shadow of Guqin. This is the strongest move he used in the Zhuxian sword array. With the attack of immortal Ziyin, even in the middle of the ordinary ascent period, the experts would hate him on the spot. However, Ouyang Shaogong had nothing to do with it. "Sure enough, is this the legacy of the ancient times?" Frowning, Li Feng looks at Ouyang Shaogong in the array and mumbles. Originally, he included the means of the prince Changqin in his life, but Li Feng didn''t expect that he underestimated the details of these immortals. Even in the middle of the flying period, they perfectly blocked their attack, and they were not injured. We can imagine how strong Prince Changqin was before he died. "Feng''er?" At this time, Ziyin also looked at Li Feng solemnly. As Li Feng thought, he thought that with their cultivation and the power of the immortal sword array, he could easily solve the murderer who attacked the Wumeng Spirit Valley. But what he didn''t expect was that the strength of the other side was so strong. Even with the help of the joint attack of Zhuxian sword array, they couldn''t hurt the other side. "Ha ha ha ha..." Laughter rang out, and their faces naturally fell into Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes. Seeing that they couldn''t help themselves, Ouyang Shaogong couldn''t help but said, "are you the only one to attack? If that''s all, then it''s my turn! " With that, a huge pressure erupted from Ouyang Shaogong''s body, and the shadow of Fenglai Guqin revolved around him rapidly. The sword array around him was flashing, like a candle that was about to disappear. "Can they make it?" In the void above the pavilion, Han Su''s eyes were worried and looked at the pavilion below. An invisible light curtain shrouded, under the control of Han Su real man, difficult to block the aftereffects of several people''s fighting. "Feng''er, do your best!" In the sword Pavilion, immortal Ziyin looks at Li Feng, and then two circular sword arrays appear in the sky, which are the strongest sword moves of Tianyong city. "Yes, master!" Li Feng nodded and then launched his strongest sword move. Now that things have come to this point, there is no room for him to hide. "Come out, sword of Yin!" With the sound of light cheers, Shengying sword appears in Li Feng''s hands. With the outbreak of Li Feng''s spiritual power, a gray sword Qi spreads rapidly."That''s it!" Looking at the scene in front of us, the face of Han Su in the void suddenly changed, and the whole person quickly disappeared in the void. With the appearance of the gray sword Qi, the plants around the sword Pavilion began to wither, and the gray Qi drifted towards the sword Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, the sword Pavilion became gray. "Death Li Feng''s arm is raised, and Shengying''s sword is chopped towards Ouyang Shaogong in the front array. The gray gas in the sky converged and turned into a gray sword gas, which instantly appeared in front of Ouyang Shaogong. "What For a moment, Ouyang Shaogong''s face suddenly changed. There was no time for him to react. He quickly urged Fenglai Guqin in front of him. However, what he didn''t expect was that this gray sword Qi, like nothingness, directly passed Fenglai Guqin and slowly fell on him. Then an invisible breath spread, let him can''t help a shiver. Cold! Endless cold! In addition to cold, it is a breath of death, which seems to ignore his body and directly invade his soul. Suddenly, he seemed to see the shadow of his favorite woman. Smile at him and wave at him "Xunfang, I''m here to accompany you..." Ouyang Shaogong unconsciously opens his mouth. The next moment, Fenglai Guqin is slightly shocked, and Ouyang Shaogong instantly returns to his mind. Then his face suddenly changed. He found that the aura in his body had disappeared, and his arm was gradually getting old, and then slowly disappeared. "No!" The cry of panic rings out, and Ouyang Shaogong looks at the scene incredulously. However, he had no way to stop it. He could only watch his body disappear, his arms, his feet, his body, and finally his head. [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task, task reward, Xuanyuan sword! ¡¿Ding, this crossing is coming to an end. The countdown is five minutes, 300299298 ¡¿ Chapter 640 "What? It''s Xuanyuan sword With the sound of the system in his mind, Li Feng''s face suddenly changed. Xuanyuan sword was an artifact used by the emperor in the war against Chiyou. The price in the system mall was as high as 90 million yuan. He never thought that the reward for this mission would be Xuanyuan sword. "This is Has the system exploded? " After a short period of excitement, there was calmness. Li Feng looked at Xuanyuan sword in his warehouse and murmured to himself. After all, this is the best artifact. If you let Li Feng exchange it by himself, I don''t know that the monkey years are gone. But it''s not the time to think about it. Now that the task has been completed, we must get out as soon as possible. On the other hand, seeing that Ouyang Shaogong has been solved by Li Feng, Ziyin real man is also slowly dispersing the empty, bright and illusory sword in the sky. But Ziyin''s eyes to Li Feng were strange, as if he had known his apprentice for the first time. After all, it was a strong man in the middle of the rising period, who actually died in the hands of Li Feng. And where did he get his horrible moves? Actually can ignore the defense of the other side, this moment even if is purple Yin real person all some heart. However, the heart to heart, Ziyin real person did not have the cheek to ask Li Feng. He is upright and upright all his life. He will not violate his hard-working cultivation for the sake of improving his strength. "Master, now that the matter has been settled, I will go down!" At this time, with the prompt in my mind, Li Feng saluted and spoke slowly. "Well, go down!" Ziyin nodded, then turned his eyes to one side. Li Feng waved back Zhuxian''s four swords and immediately disappeared in the sword Pavilion. ¡­¡­ "System, archive!" Linhaiwan, back to the real world, Li Feng sat in the living room and ordered. This time back to the real world, Li Feng did not bring back Furong. They haven''t really broken that layer of relationship. When they are together, it''s not too late to bring her back. After all, a person''s exclusive movie space, as long as the archive is completed, he can enter at any time, and it is also the time when he leaves. [Ding! Personal exclusive movie space archive success! ¡¿ with the sound of the system in my mind, the world of ancient swords and fantasies also appears in Li Feng''s personal exclusive movie space, and the words have been saved. [host: Li Feng. ¡¿ [age: 24. ¡¿ [skill: Hunyuan Sutra. ¡¿ [realm: the early stage of ascent. ¡¿ [level permission: LV5, task 12 / 15 can be upgraded. ¡¿ [martial arts: Dugu Jiujian, Shenjian, Yulei Zhenjue, SuiXing Jian Jue, Taichu Jian Jue, Kongming huanxu Jian. ¡¿ [PET: white tiger, master servant contract, realm: early distraction, ancient silver dragon, symbiotic contract, realm: late Mahayana. ¡¿ [exchange point: 15.19 million. ¡¿ [personal movie space: Charlotte worry world (archived) Lingjian Mountain World (archived) warwolf world (archived) love apartment (archived) ancient sword Fantasy (archived)! ¡¿ [warehouse: Xuanyuan sword * 1! ¡¿ "system, help me take out Xuanyuan sword!" Looking at the Xuanyuan sword in the system warehouse, Li Feng is one of the hot eyes, hurriedly ordered in his mind. However, as soon as the words fell, Li Feng thought of something and quickly entered the eighth floor of Haotian tower to take out Xuanyuan sword. And the reason why I came back to the space of Haotian tower was that I took out the Xuanyuan sword. First of all, Li Feng worried that the appearance of Xuanyuan sword would cause something huge, which would affect several women''s sleep. Second, because all the artifacts need refining, the best artifacts must take a lot of time, and the time velocity of Haotian tower space is Li Feng''s first choice. [Ding, Xuanyuan sword has been taken out, please check! ¡¿ with the sound of the system in his mind, Li Feng suddenly felt his hand sink, and then a golden sword appeared in Li Feng''s hand. I saw the sword. On one side, it was carved with mountains and plants, on the other hand, it was carved with sun, moon and stars, on the other hand, it was written with farming and animal husbandry skills on the handle, and on the other hand, it was written with the unified strategy of the world. The body of the sword is covered with a faint halo, which is similar to Li Feng''s Huangshi Tianshu, but different. It is Xuanyuan''s unique Holy Spirit. "Is this Xuanyuan sword?" Li Feng stroked the sword and murmured to himself. Xuanyuan sword is the same as Xuanyuan sword in Li Feng''s memory, but it is different. Although the appearance is matched with the Xuanyuan sword in Li Feng''s memory, it''s also the best artifact. How can the breath of good hair not be as strong as his other artifact?In the final analysis, Li Feng still divides Xuanyuan sword into a low-key category, or a return to its original nature. After all, the system has been said to be the best artifact. Can the system cheat itself? The idea in the mind left behind, then Li Feng would drop a drop of blood in the Xuanyuan sword above, began to refine. ¡­¡­ "Chi you, what you said is true?" At this time, when Li Feng was refining Xuanyuan sword, a figure stood quietly in the void on the sea surface of an offshore area of Longguo. This figure is Chiyou. At this time, Chiyou had already finished the recovery of his arm unconsciously, and only one pair of legs remained on his whole body. The others were no different from normal people. "Really, are you afraid that I can''t cheat you?" Chi you said quietly. However, although he spoke in the void, no one saw who was speaking with him. If someone can look down from above, they can see a huge shadow, which is like an island. Boundless, filled with the surrounding sea for thousands of meters. "I hope so!" On the silent sea, "Chiyou, what you said is true?" At this time, when Li Feng was refining Xuanyuan sword, a figure stood quietly in the void on the sea surface of an offshore area of Longguo. This figure is Chiyou. At this time, Chiyou had already finished the recovery of his arm unconsciously, and only one pair of legs remained on his whole body. The others were no different from normal people. "Really, are you afraid that I can''t cheat you?" Chi you said quietly. However, although he spoke in the void, no one saw who was speaking with him. If someone can look down from above, they can see a huge shadow, which is like an island. Boundless, filled with the surrounding sea for thousands of meters. "I hope so!" However, although he spoke in the void, no one saw who he was talking to. If someone can look down from above, they can see a huge shadow, which is like an island. Boundless, filled with the surrounding sea for thousands of meters. "I hope so!" on the silent sea Chapter 641 "Li Feng, something''s wrong!" "Daniel Startled voice sounded, a man around the soldiers watching this scene. When he reacts, the man has lost his breath and slowly falls into the sea. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The man''s eyes turned red instantly. He stamped his feet in the water. Suddenly, the sea water around him exploded. The man took off and flew to the octopus monster. "Er Niu, stop it!" The captain yelled, and the man''s cultivation was not the opponent of the monster at all. But because of the distance, he can only watch the man rush towards the octopus without time to support. Bang! Dull sound sounded, the next moment, toward the octopus beast rushed to the two cattle fly back in an instant, blood gushing out, mercilessly fell into the sea. "Ah!" The shouting started and the captain was angry. These are his soldiers. They live and die together. They have long been brothers. However, at this time, he can only watch the two people die here. The next moment, he can see that he rushes towards the monster that looks like an octopus. Chapter 642 "Die! You die for me! " The captain''s face was full of ferocity, and his eyes were fixed on the monster. At this time, he had only one idea, that is to kill the monster and avenge his brothers. The long sword in his hand twinkled and appeared in front of the octopus monster in the blink of an eye. "Dead!" The long sword in the captain''s hand was cut down. A fierce breath spread, and immediately fell on the octopus. Roar ¡« screams, and the octopus tentacles are split by the team leader. However, the captain did not intend to let go of the other side, the sword in his hand put away, again toward the octopus head split. Brush! A cold light flashed by, and the octopus was split in two by the captain. "Daniel, Erniu, do you see that? The captain has avenged you... " Seeing that the monster had been killed by himself, the captain slowly fell on the water, his face full of sadness. However, in the place where he did not see, a tentacle quickly stabbed toward him. The next moment, the captain''s chest was pierced by tentacles. It turned out that he only noticed that monsters were killed by himself, but he forgot that monsters like octopus had strong vitality. Even if their heads were cut off, their tentacles could still move. "Captain!" The cry of surprise rang out, and the soldiers around looked at the scene incredulously. However, when the crowd wanted to rush towards the captain, the captain yelled: "don''t come here!" The captain''s face is full of pain, but he is firmly looking at his men behind him. Reach out and grab the tentacles in front of you, bite your teeth tightly and pull them out directly from your body. Octopus has eight tentacles. He doesn''t want his brothers to take risks for himself. And although his chest was pierced by octopus, but he has reached the distraction period, as long as the baby does not die, the rest is not a problem. "Yes!" All the soldiers around answered loudly. In such a touching scene, some soldiers'' cheeks have been wet with tears. I can''t tell the difference between sea water and tears. I can only kill monsters to vent my anger. The same scene happened in other places. In order to save his apprentice, a monk was surrounded and killed by monsters. A Taoist priest was attacked by monsters to save the elder of the sect. Monsters continue to die, and human beings continue to be injured. The surrounding water has long been red with blood, limbs and meat. The whole coastal waters are like the end of the world. ¡­¡­ "Die, die! It''s about to be enough. Come on... " The cold voice rang out. On the endless sea, a figure whispered, and his face was speechless. "Hum, in order to unseal our own body, we don''t hesitate to start a war between our race and your race. It''s really funny for human beings!" The voice of scorn rang out, and the figure on the sea was in a flash. The figure turned and looked at the endless sea. Although the expression on his face was somewhat convergent, it was still hard to hide his enthusiasm. "Mr. whale emperor, it''s their honor that these people can offer blood for our Lord. Don''t worry. We Jiuli people will give you our promise." "Well, I hope you do what you say!" On the endless sea, a voice sounded again, then reminded: "OK, you find a place to hide, there is a strong one coming!" "Yes The expression of the figure suddenly stagnated, and then quickly flew to the depths of the sea. "Is that what you started?" Shortly after the shadow left, a voice appeared in the sky of the sea. Li Feng looked at the endless sea and said in doubt. At this time, Li Feng was also a little shocked, because in his divine consciousness, there was a powerful existence hidden in this sea area, and the breath was no less than him. It''s an ascent, and it''s not a normal ascent. You know, this is the real world. How can there be such a powerful existence. Li Feng or with the help of countless opportunities to break through to the immediate realm, and the monster in front of him even reached the same realm. Sure enough, the most terrifying thing is the endless sea, which is not only beyond human control, but also the fear of the unknown. "Little doll, are you Li Feng?" There was a sound under the sea, but the figure did not appear. "Do you know me?" Li Feng frowned slightly and looked at the sea below in doubt. It is no coincidence that the mysterious strong man will name him as soon as he comes. Although his name is well-known in the Dragon Kingdom, he asked himself that he didn''t know his name to the point where the sea people, demons and beasts all know himself. "There''s something strange..." In an instant, Li Feng thought of something and looked warily at the sea below."Ha ha ha, I not only know you, but also know that you are responsible for the Terrans now?" In the sea water, a sound sounded again, with the meaning of examining. "Not bad!" Li Feng nodded slightly and said, "our Terrans and the sea demon have always been in the water. Why don''t you order us to retreat and fight again? We are doomed to lose both sides. I don''t think you want to see this, either?" The sea demon clan is fierce, which is definitely not comparable to those monsters on the land who are watered by spiritual water. Moreover, under the guidance of this mysterious strong man, if we continue to fight, the strong man of the Terran will be killed and wounded. Although Li Feng can direct hand, but no one knows how many monsters there are in the endless sea. So for today''s sake, Li Feng still plans to discuss with the other party. "Ha ha ha, are you discussing with me?" Li Feng couldn''t hear the laughter. "Yes Li Feng frowned slightly and was weaker than others. Even Li Feng had to admit it. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, such a scene, just one day is enough!" There was another sound in the sea, but Li Feng''s face was gloomy. One day, this is the other side does not agree to retreat? How many people will die in a day? The sea demon clan is fierce, which is definitely not comparable to those monsters on the land who are watered by spiritual water. Moreover, under the guidance of this mysterious strong man, if we continue to fight, the strong man of the Terran will be killed and wounded. Although Li Feng can direct hand, but no one knows how many monsters there are in the endless sea. So for today''s sake, Li Feng still plans to discuss with the other party. "Ha ha ha, are you discussing with me?" Li Feng couldn''t hear the laughter. "Yes Li Feng frowned slightly and was weaker than others. Even Li Feng had to admit it. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, such a scene, just one day is enough!" There was another sound in the sea, but Li Feng''s face was gloomy. One day, this is the other side does not agree to retreat? How many people will die in a day? There was another sound in the sea, but Li Feng''s face was gloomy. One day, this is the other side does not agree to retreat? How many people will die in a day? Chapter 643 "Dare you come out?" Li Feng''s face was cold. Since he didn''t want to go back, he didn''t dare to come out. Was he afraid of death? However, Li Feng didn''t spend any time with each other, because every breath he spent here made people on the coast more dangerous. "Death Li Feng sword edge a turn, the Xuanyuan sword in the hand raises, a sword spirit mercilessly toward the evil beast of the coast behind to split. Since you don''t want to come out, I''ll force you out! Boom! The explosion sounded, and the monsters on the coast were engulfed by the sword. Under the fierce sword Qi, how could those low-level monsters be Li Feng''s opponents? In the blink of an eye, all the monsters turned into blood foam. "Li Feng, you want to die!" The roaring sound sounded, and the mysterious strong man hiding in the sea finally couldn''t help it. No matter what, these monsters are all his subordinates, or his people. However, Li Feng''s sword has cost him more than ten thousand yuan. How can he not be heartbroken. As the sea surged wildly, a huge shadow leaped out of the water and rushed towards Li Feng. "Finally willing to come out!" Light voice, Li Feng eyes flashed a sharp light. The shadow was a monster in the shape of a whale. It was no less than 1000 meters in size. Its skin was gray and full of the breath of time. Originally Li Feng thought that the other party could endure until when, did not expect him a hand, the other party can not help. However, the matter has come to this point, Li Feng did not mean to stop. Since the other party is not willing to retreat, he has to subdue or kill the other party. As long as you kill the mysterious strongman, these monsters without command will no longer be a threat. "Get down here!" Li Feng drinks lightly, holding Xuanyuan sword and rushing to the huge shadow quickly. A sword Qi of no less than 1000 meters appeared, fiercely cleaved toward the huge whale, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared on the other side''s huge head. "What is this?" In an instant, the face of the whale emperor who rushed to Li Feng changed greatly. With Li Feng''s attack, he felt a sense of righteousness coming from Li Feng''s sword move. Although this breath is not very strong, it is fatal to them. Moreover, with the appearance of this breath, he felt that the aura in his body had a sign of solidification. "How can it be? What on earth is this? " The whale emperor looked at Li Feng with solemn eyes. He didn''t understand what Li Feng''s move was. But it was not a time to think about it. It was a flash of fierce light in its eyes. Its huge mouth was open, and it even planned to swallow it together with Li Feng and the sword spirit. "Are you looked down upon?" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could he not see the other party''s intention. However, Li Feng was not the slightest annoyed. Since he was underestimated, he didn''t mind letting the other party pay a heavy price. The next moment, Li Feng increased the spirit of the explosion, and is a fierce sword toward the huge head. "Broken star!" For a moment, Li Feng''s sword Qi came from behind and cut the whale emperor''s huge head together with the previous sword Qi. Boom! There was a dull sound, mixed with the cry of the emperor. The whale emperor''s head was splashed with blood, but he bit Li Feng mercilessly. "Death The huge mouth of the whale was closed, and Li Feng was swallowed into the mouth of the whale emperor. As a creature with a trace of wild animal blood, in addition to its strong body, it also has a terrifying talent. That is its stomach. There is something else in it. As long as you enter its stomach, no matter how strong the opponent is, you can''t escape. This is also the reason why he would not hesitate to get hurt and swallow Li Feng into his stomach. However, when the whale emperor was elated, he didn''t find that Li Feng disappeared in the blink of an eye when he was about to be swallowed. "Ha ha ha, attack me. This time, I want them to suffer for themselves!" The sound of laughter rang out. Although the blood overflowed from the top of his head, the whale emperor seemed to have no feeling. His body, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, flew towards the shore. It was obvious that he was going to destroy the immortals on the shore at one stroke. "Yes The encouraged monsters responded one after another, and then burst out with stronger fighting power, and rushed to the immortal cultivators of the Terran without fear of death. This scene also fell into the eyes of the human friars. Even the strongest of the Dragon kingdom are swallowed by each other. They don''t know where their chances are. In particular, the huge body of the whale emperor gives people a suffocating pressure. Some practitioners with low accomplishments even gave up their resistance and stood in the same place."Die, die for me, kill them all!" The whale emperor roared constantly, as if he wanted to vent his anger on a group of immortals. The huge pressure spread, mercilessly towards the surrounding Xiuxian people rolling away. "Ha ha, do you think you will win?" At this time, a voice sounded, and there seemed to be some irony. "Who? Who''s talking? " The whale emperor''s action stopped abruptly and looked around warily. The next moment, in the eyes of the whale emperor, Li Feng''s figure appears directly on the huge head of the whale emperor. Just now, when he was about to be engulfed by the whale emperor, Li Feng went back to the system space directly. However, what Li Feng didn''t expect was that he could see the outside world. Moreover, he also saw his "death" and the rampant scene of the whale emperor. It may not be a day or two for the other party to covet the mainland. "Death Thinking of this, Li Feng held Xuanyuan sword in his hand, urged his aura, and stabbed the whale emperor''s head. The head is usually the weakest part of the monster, even if the opponent is a rising demon. With the outbreak of Li Feng''s spiritual power, the whale emperor immediately knew what Li Feng was going to do. The power of this sword is definitely not comparable to the previous two swords, even if his defense is amazing. Feeling the huge breath above his head, the whale emperor cried out in panic: "Chiyou, when are you going to wait!" The huge sound spread all over the sky in an instant. The next moment, the sky seemed to respond, and several blood red beams rose up in an instant. The original white sky turned into blood red in the blink of an eye, and a smell of blood filled the whole sky. "Chiyou, when are you going to wait for it?" The huge sound spread all over the sky in an instant. The next moment, the sky seemed to respond, and several blood red beams rose up in an instant. The original white sky turned into blood red in the blink of an eye, and a smell of blood filled the whole sky. Chapter 644 If Haizu attacks at ordinary times, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. But when he let the Haizu retreat, the other side just told him that only one day was enough. A day? Why a day? Now everything is clear, it''s just the other side''s trap, in order to delay time. But it''s done, and there''s no way to stop it now. Looking at the bloody sky, Li Feng turned his eyes to the whale emperor again. "You, what do you want?" Seems to feel Li Feng''s eyes, the whale emperor''s laughter suddenly stopped, some trembling opening way. When he was proud, he seemed to forget that Li Feng was still standing on his head. And how did Li Feng appear? Wasn''t he swallowed by himself? "I don''t want to do anything!" Li Feng said lightly. However, the action in his hands did not stop. The golden Xuanyuan sword was full of rich aura. With Li Feng''s hands, he stabbed the whale emperor hard. "Death The cold voice spewed out from Li Feng''s mouth, and the blade of the sword with a huge righteous spirit immediately fell on the top of the whale emperor''s head. "No!" The cry of panic rang out. Seeing Xuanyuan sword getting closer and closer to the whale emperor, the next moment, a deafening voice suddenly rang out. "Stop it!" Rolling sound like thunder, followed by a figure quickly toward two people. "If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop!" Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and he knew who was coming without asking. Chiyou, the main messenger of all this. However, Li Feng did not seem to see the general, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand mercilessly stabbed the whale emperor''s head. This guy''s men don''t know how many humans he killed. He won''t let each other off so easily. Poof ~ blood gushed wildly, Xuanyuan sword instantly disappeared into the whale emperor''s brain, and the huge aura burst directly destroyed the other party''s mind. With a roar, the whale emperor''s huge body fell into the sea. Boom! The huge waves surged, and in an instant, the sea stirred up a huge spray, with a huge momentum, and shot around. "Do you still want to escape?" Li Feng''s arm raised, the surging waves disappeared in an instant, and then a shrinking whale emperor appeared in Li Feng''s hands. This reduced version of the whale emperor is naturally the yuan baby of the other side. As long as the skill of the demon clan is correct, it can also cultivate yuan baby. "Good! Good At this time, a voice rang out. Chiyou was in front of Li Feng. He was full of blood and his eyes were staring at Li Feng. "You are Li Feng. We finally meet!" For a long time, Chi you slowly said: "Xuanyuan sword, Huangshi Tianshu, I didn''t expect that it was all in your hands!" These two treasures were used by the Yellow Emperor at that time. I didn''t expect that they would appear in Li Feng''s hands. However, it seems that Chi you saw the shadow of the Yellow Emperor in Li Feng. In those years, the Yellow Emperor held these two treasures and finally defeated him. "Yes, we meet at last!" Eyes slightly narrowed, Li Feng also opened his mouth. The other party has been hiding in the dark for a long time, and now we finally meet. However, looking at each other at the same time, Li Feng''s face is also a heavy. At this time, Chiyou has completely recovered his physical body, full of breath, even higher than Li Feng. The peak at the beginning of the ascent period may even be the middle of the ascent period. What''s more terrifying is that Chiyou still has a big tiger head knife, amber knife in his hand. This is an artifact that is no less powerful than Xuanyuan sword. It is said that Chiyou used his mount to fight tiger and melted it with a piece of foreign things. It was with this sword that Chiyou shared equally with the Yellow Emperor. Only because of Shennong''s help and some other factors, Chiyou was defeated by the Yellow Emperor. "You are much worse than the Yellow Emperor of that year." A moment later, Chi you opened his mouth again. His eyes were complicated and he seemed to miss something. "You are also different from the legend!" Li Feng said the same. There is no basis for their conversation, as if the whole century has passed. However, only Li Feng knows that this war is really a lot worse. Even Li Feng is not sure that he will win because of the characters in ancient times, his terrible accomplishments and his own weapons. Maybe he will lose "Let''s go to the deep sea!" At this time, Chi you opened his mouth and stared straight at Li Feng. There was no expression on his face. "Good!" Li Feng nodded.Then, one by one, they flew directly to the deep sea, and the two figures flickered until they disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ "Kill! Kill all these people At the same time, just when Li Feng disappeared in the sky, outside the wall of Longcheng, the monsters that originally inhabited in the forest also attacked human beings. At every distance, a member of the Jiuli clan appeared. Led by the Jiuli clan, these monsters rushed to the wall of the human race bravely and fearlessly. On the city wall, the high level of the Dragon Kingdom also organized a counterattack. Although many immortals were sent to the coastal area, with the help of some heavy thermal weapons, the people of Longcheng still resisted. Among them, several women are the most eye-catching. All of them are beautiful and graceful. But don''t underestimate these women because of their beauty. These women''s accomplishments have reached the lowest level of distraction. When they wave their arms, countless monsters die. These women are naturally Li Feng''s women, Yu Dulin, Liu Yiyi, Zhao linger, Qian Xiaojia, Xiao Bai and Xiao Qing. Originally, several girls were also obedient to Li Feng''s orders, waiting for Li Feng''s news at home. However, with the outbreak of demons in Longcheng, they couldn''t wait any longer and went to Longcheng for support. However, several women did not rush down the city rashly. Under the protection of Li Feng, they constantly launched attacks on the city wall. Suddenly, Yu Du frowned and couldn''t help covering his stomach. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something in general, looking straight to the horizon. "What''s the matter, sister Du Lin? Is there something wrong?" Next to the white quickly asked. As her voice fell, several women gathered around. Originally, the girls didn''t agree that Yu Du was coming. After all, she was still pregnant. After ten thousand movements, her fetal Qi was not good. However, several women''s persuasion was rejected by Yu Dulin. Li Feng is fighting for them. She also wants to contribute to Li Feng, instead of staying in the villa and waiting helplessly for Li Feng to come back. "Nothing!" Yu Dulin waved his hand, his face was a little pale, his eyes unconsciously looked at Li Feng''s body, and said: "do you think he will be ok?" Fenshen didn''t answer. Li Feng gave him instructions to protect several girls. Without Li Feng''s control, other questions are naturally not in his answers. Obviously, Yu Du Lin had known the result for a long time, and his eyes were dim gradually. For a long time, she stroked her swollen stomach and looked at the distant sky. "Oba, you must come back safely..." End of the book.